《Secret Marriage: Wife Spoiling Husband》


 Chapter 1 Shattered

    <h4>1 Shattered</h4>


    "How beautiful!" Li Xiaolu sighed as she nced at her wedding dress. It was her masterpiece. The most beautiful dress, she has ever created. This wedding dress was her heart and soul.Today, she was getting married to Chen Yufan her fianc¨¦.


    They have been in a rtionship for over four years now. And today, she was finally going to be his wife. This was the most awaited day of her life. It was her dreame true. After her wedding, she would be introduced to the world as the eldest daughter of the Li family and also the famous fashion designer, LX.


    The world didn''t know her and today she was finally going to achieve everything she ever dreamed of. A name, an identity, a loving husband and a beautiful wedding.Finally, she was going to be free without any restraint, without any shackles bidding her. From today onwards, she was going to a live a life that she wanted for herself along with the love of her life, Chen Yufan. She no longer had to hide anymore...


    Busy in her own beautiful dreams, Li Xiaolu didn''t even realize when her younger sister, Li Ron and her best friend Meng Xuimin entered her room. Startled by the noise, Li Xiaolu turned and smiled at them. "Ron, Xuimin you guys are here. See my wedding dress, isn''t it beautiful?", Li Xiaolu asked as she pointed towards her wedding dress.


    " Hmm... It is indeed the most beautiful wedding dress, I have ever seen in my whole life," Li Ron praised as she walked over towards the dress. "What do you think Xuimin?"


    "Yes! This dress is a masterpiece. And now I feel so jealous of you. I also want a beautiful wedding dress for me in the future, " Meng Xuimin whined.


    Li Xiaoluughed. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be jealous about it. I will also create your wedding dresses for you. And I promise that your wedding dresses will be much more beautiful than mine."


    Hearing that, Li Ron chuckled. Carefully tracing over the edge of the dress she smiled, "Elder sister, you don''t have to trouble yourself over this. You have already created my wedding dress for me."


    Huh?


    Li Xiaolu was confused.Seeing a confused expression on her face, Li Ron and Meng Xuimin looked at each other and smirked. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, Meng Xuimin ced her hand on Li Xiaolu''s shoulder and asked, "Xiaolu why do you look so confused?"


    "What wedding dress are you both talking about? When... when did I create a wedding dress for you?"


    "Elder Sister, how can you be so forgetful! Isn''t this my wedding dress?" Li Ron asked with a wronged expression as she pointed towards the wedding dress.


    Huh?


    Why is Li Ron speaking like this? That is clearly her wedding dress. Li Xiaolu waspletely confused but soon she understood that these guys were trying to joke with her. With a small chuckled she said, "Okay, enough. You guys are so bad at creating jokes."


    "Xiaolu we are not joking with you. That is Li Ron''s wedding dream and today is her wedding." Meng Xuimin said.


    Removing Meng Xuimun''s hands from her shoulder Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "Ohh... so this is her wedding dress and today is her wedding day. Now let me guess, the next thing you are going to say is that your groom is Chen Yufan."


    "Exactly!" Meng Xuimin smiled.


    "Elder Sister, today is my wedding with Brother Yufan. Everybody knows about it. You didn''t receive my wedding invitation?" Li Ron asked innocently.


    "Tsk... tsk... Ron did you forget? We can''t invite a dead person to a wedding." Meng Xuimin advised.


    Listening to them, Li Xiaolu frowned. "Ron, Xuimin, even if you want to joke but this is too much. C''mon now, enough of all this nonsense. I need to get ready." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Ron looks like she still didn''t understand. How about we show her?" Meng Xuimin smirked. Li Ron nodded and called loudly, "Guards".


    On cue, four bulky guards entered the room. Li Xiaolu waspletely shocked by seeing them entering her room. What the hell was happening here?


    "Ron..., " Li Xiaolu shouted, "What the hell are you doing? Why have you called the guards here?"


    "You will soon understand everything, my dear elder sister," Ron smirked. "Guards, grab that bitch and drag her away.", Li Ron ordered coldly. The guards walked towards Li Xiaolu and grabbed her both arms tightly. Feeling the pain in her arms, Li Xiaolu cried out, " Leave me! Ron what are you doing? I am your elder sister..."


    She struggled hard as the guards held her arms when she saw Ron walking up to her."Ron what are you - "


    PAK!! A hard p fell on her cheek. Baffled, Li Xiaolu looked at her younger sister not believing that she had pped her. For a few seconds, Li Xiaolu was inplete shock. Looking up, she saw her little sister smiling towards her. "You... you... R-ron... you pped me. How could - "


    PAK!! Another pnded on her cheek. Li Xiaolu cried when her chin was forcefully gripped by Li Ron, that even her nails were piercing in her skin. She was forced to look up at her little sister''s face. Li Xiaolu was stunned. There was so much hatred, so much anger, so much jealousy and so much evil in Li Ron''s eyes. This was not her little sister. This was not the little Ron she knew.


    On the other hand, Li Ron gripped Li Xiaolu''s chin tightly and sneered, "You are a very bold servent! How dare you call your master''s name, Li Xiaolu? I am the eldest daughter of the Li family, you have to address me as Miss Li. Do you get it, bitch?"


    Servant?


    Master?


    The eldest daughter of the Li family is me then what is Ron talking about?


    "Ron what are talking? I am your elder sister, the eldest daughter of the Li family. Leave me! Today is my wedding..." Li Xiaolu screamed madly as she struggled hard against the guards.


    "You bitch!!" Li Ron spat coldly as she raised her hand to p Li Xiaolu but suddenly Meng Xuimin interfered, "Ron, calm down. You don''t have to get yourself so worked up for this servant. After all, today is your wedding day and you have to look stunning in that beautiful gown your elder sister..... oops I mean your servant made for you. Isn''t that right Li Xiaolu?", Xuiminughed smiling evilly at her.


    Up to till this point, Li Xiaolu was still confused and puzzled at their behavior. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at Ron she asked camly, "Your wedding? What you both said earlier wasn''t a joke?" Li Xiaolu asked but then she suddenly winced in pain when Xuimin grabbed her hair and sneered, "Or do you think Brother Yufan would marry a slut like you? A servant of the Li family?"


    Li Xiaolu''s whole body shook as she cried, "What are you talking about Xuimin? This is all a joke, isn''t it? I am the eldest daughter of the Li family and today is my marriage with Chen Yu- "


    PAK!! Another p. "Do not take Brother Yufan''s name with your dirty mouth... You slut!!", Li Ron sneered pping her hard. Xuiminughed, "Li Xiaolu do you still not understand? Today is Ron''s marriage with Chen Yufan. How can a nobody like you think of him? Are you worthy of him?"


    Losing her patience, Li Ron ordered harshly, " Guards what are you waiting for? Drag her away..." "Yes, Young Miss, " they shouted and started dragging Li Xiaolu with her arms. Pain shot through her whole body as she cried, " Leave me... I am the eldest young miss... Ron... Xuimin... Leave me... Mother... Father...".


    Li Xiaolu struggled very hard but her strength was very poor rted to these guards. They dragged her all the way from her room to the hall downstairs while she kept shouting for help on top of her lungs. Suddenly, she stopped when she saw her parents and Chen Yufan standing downstairs. A ray of hope lit in her heart as she called, "Mother... Father... Yufan. " The smile on her facepletely faded and the ray of hope in her heart was shattered as she looked at their unaffected faces. "Why? I am your daughter. WHY??" she cried with disbelief.

 Chapter 2 Wedding of the year

    <h4>Chapter 2 Wedding of the year</h4>


    "I am your eldest daughter, then why are you doing this to me? " Li Xiaolu asked as she looked at her parents.


    Then she looked at the man who she was in love with, "Chen Yufan today is our wedding, why are you doing this to me? You love me then why? "


    Chen Yufan looked at her coldly without any emotion as if he was looking at a stranger. Suddenly she heard augh, Li Xiaolu turned and looked at her younger sister Li Ron and Xuimin.


    Li Ron smiled as she walked towards Chen Yufan and hugged him, "Brother Yufan do you love her or me? "


    On hearing Li Ron, Chen Yufan smiled as he kissed her forehead, "Today is our wedding... what nonscense are you talking about? "


    Looking at everyone, Li Xiaolu didn''t know what to do. Li Ron nced at Li Xiaolu victoriously and signalled the guard.


    Feeling a pain in her arm, Li Xiaolu looked at the guard who was injecting her with something. She gave up struggling as she felt her eyes heavy, head dizzy and then everything went ck.


    Opening her eyes, Li Xiaolu scanned her surrounding. She was all alone tied to chair in a dark cold ce.


    Remembering the events, tears fell from her eyes. Why? Why did her family betray her? A family is supposed to love and protect each other.... then why did they stab her in the back like that?


    Li Xiaolu is the eldest young miss of the Li family. She was not only exceptionally beautiful but also had a very talented brains. From a very young age, Li Xiaolu was told to kept her beauty and her identity hidden.


    As an obedient child, she listened to whatever her parents told her. She had two younger siblings Li Ron her younger sister and Li Yifeng her younger brother.


    Her parents had bought her a different apartment to live in as she was told to stay away from the family. The people never knew about her as her parents only introduced Li Ron and Li Yifeng.


    She loved and believed her parents so she never asked them the reason why. Their love, that was enough for her. Being the eldest, she had many responsibilities and ruled to follow. while her younger siblings were pampered and spoiled the most.


    Li Xiaolu was very good at handling business so she helped her dad behind the scenes to make Li Corporations one of the top fivepanies in the business world. As she was not interested in business, all the credit of her hardwork was taken by her younger brother Li Yifeng.


    She never felt wronged as it was her own brother. The Li family and the Chen family were old friends so at one family dinner, Li Xiaolu identally met Chen Yufan.


    She fell in love with him at first sight but she never acted upon it. She kept her distance from him while admiring him from afar. Chen Yufan washandsome and a young man. He was the only heir of the Chen family.


    He possessed a certain charm around woman and it was inevitable that Li Xiaolu fell for him. Li Xiaolu was on cloud nine when she knew he also felt the same. They grew closer and began dating each other.


    Li Xiaolu wanted to be an actress as acting was her passion but was rejected by her parents so she decided to be a fashion designer instead. She opened her own studio and became the famous mysterious designer,LX.


    Her younger sister also wanted to pursue acting and her parents encouraged her. Li Xiaolu felt happy for her sister and never objected to her parent''s words. Listening to her sister and Chen Yufan, many a times Li Xiaolu acted as her substitute.


    Fame never mattered to Li Xiaolu, she was happy that even if she had to wear the face of Li Ron she could at least act and fulfill her heart''s wish. She made the ''Goddess Li'' that Li Ron is known as today.


    Simrly, for her best friend Meng Xuimin she gave herposed songs for her to sing. When Chen Yufan proposed her, Li Xiaolu was happy that when their wedding would be down, the world would finally know about her.


    She no longer have to hide. She could be free and live with the love of her life with her identity. But who knew the people whom she loved and cared about the most, the people for whom she sacrificed and did everything would be the ones to snatch her everything.


    Li Xiaoluughter bitterly remembering everything when she heard a voice. Raising her head, she saw a TV broadcasting a live wedding.


    Li Xiaolu clenched her hands in tight fist as she rred at the couple on the TV as she heard the person speak, "Today I am happy to be a part of one of the most awaited wedding of the year. Guys.... you are right today our Goddess Li is going to get married to her childhood sweetheart Young Master Chen Yufan.... "

 Chapter 3 A slave

    <h4>Chapter 3 A ve</h4>


    Li Xiaolu watched as Li Ron walked holding the arms of her father in the wedding dress that Li Xiaolu had created for herself.


    She heard Meng Xuimin ying the familiar tune of ''Forever in love with you '' that Li Xiaoluposed for her wedding.


    She watched the happy and in love faces of Li Ron and Chen Yufan as they both said ''I do'' and kiss each other as they were dered husband and wife. Li Xiaolufelt as if someone was stabing her heart again and again.


    After the wedding was done, the couple came to a tform where the reporters surrounded and started questioning them.


    Reporter 1 : "Goddess Li, congrattions on your wedding.... We wish you a very happy and blessed married life. You look the most beautiful bride in that enchanting wedding gown.... So Goddess Li everybody wants to know is that an LX design? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she held Chen Yufan''s hand and nodded, "Thank you so much for your blessing. And yes it is an LX design... "


    Reporter 2 : " Goddess Li, then have you met LX ? Can you tell me something about this mysterious LX? "


    Li Ron smiled and was about to answer when Chen Yufan stopped her. He kissed her forehead, "Wife let me.... "


    He looked at the reporter, " Well, this mysterious LX that you all want to know about is none other than my wife, Li Ron... "


    Everybody on the stage gasped. "No wonder that every new design by LX was worn by Goddess Li.... "


    "She is not only a good actress but also a very talented designer.... "


    "Only a man like Young Master Chen can be paired with out Goddess Li... "


    Reporter 2 : " Young Master Chen how do you feel getting married to our Goddess Li? "


    Chen Yufan smiled as he embraced Ron and looked at her lovingly, " She is everything that I can ask for and I love her so much... "


    Reporter 3 : "Mr. Li how to feel about your daughter''s wedding? "


    A proud smile appeared on Mr. Li''s face, " I feel proud of my daughter..... she is talented.."


    Listening to all these words, Li Xiaolu scoffed. Isn''t she the eldest daughter? Isn''t she their blood too? Then why?


    Li Xiaolu cried as she cursed herself for being a fool and naive person. She cursed herself for not seeing the rtionship between Chen Yufan and Li Ron.


    Simply closing her eyes, Li Xiaolu wished she could get out of hereand tell the whole world about what the Li family had done. But even if she did, who would believe her? Nobody knew about her existence....


    Suddenly the door opened, Li Xiaolu saw three shadowsing in. Someone turned on the lights as Li Xiaolu saw three people in front of her.


    "My dead elder sister, aren''t you going to give your beloved younger sister blessing? How was my wedding? " Li Ron asked as she twired around in her wedding dress.


    Looking at the smug smiled on Ron and Xuimin faces, Li Xiaolu sneered, "Of course it was a very wonderful wedding..... A theif and a scum you sure make a lovely couple...."


    The smile on their faces faded as Ron gripped her swollen cheek, "A mere ve of the Li family..... you sure are bold to disgrace your master."


    Li Xiaolu winced in pain but still retorted boldly, " The truth hurts isn''t it? What would you do if one day ites out... "


    Meng Xuiminughed, "How naive!! Xiaolu... How naive of you to think that we would keep you alive for that to happen.... "


    Li Xiaolu face paled as she looked at Ron, "W-what do you m-mean? "


    Li Ronughed, "What do you think? "


    Li gripped her chair as she shook her head, "N-no no.... y-you c-can''t do that..... You need me...."


    "I don''t think we need you Xiaolu... " Ron said, "Give me one good reason... May be I''ll let you live? "


    Li Xiaolu shivered as she spoke, "Y-you need me to a-act as an s-substitute for you... "


    Li Ron crossed her arms as she smiled evily, " I don''t think so.... I am already the Goddess Li of their heart... I don''t need you... "


    Xuiminughed as she poked hard on Li Xiaolu''s head," Think Xiaolu..... think harder.... Aren''t you the most talented one among us... think then...."


    Feeling the pain in her head, tears fell from her eyes, "You need me topose songs for you... "


    Xuiminughed as she waved a book infront of her," Oh my dear Xiaolu do you remember what is this? "


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the book infront of her. That''s my dairy.....


    Seeing the realization look on Li Xiaolu''s face, Xuimin smirked, " It''s your dairy Xiaolu and it contains many song for me to sing so I don''t need you.... "


    "It''s yourst chance my dear elder sister, think something that may save your life? And Hurry up.... I have a honeymoon to go to.... "

 Chapter 4 I beg you....

    <h4>Chapter 4 I beg you....</h4>


    Fear surged throughout Li Xiaolu''s whole body. Suddenly she thought of something and she looked up, "Yifeng....Yifeng needs me.... I can help him in his business... Ron please let me live..... I promise Iwon''t tell anybody anything.... I want to live Ron.... "


    Ronughed as she held her chin , "Yifeng? Let me think.... "


    "Tsk.... Tsk... My dear elder sister... At first I also thought that for him I should keep you alive but then I found out something.... do you want to know? "


    Li Xiaolu lowered her heard not saying anything when suddenly someone smacked her head. She heard Xuimin say, "Hey, shouldn''t you be excited.... it about you.... "


    Li Xiaolu looked at her sister as she smiled at her, "My dear elder sister, have you ever thought why our parents kept you hidden? Why you were never shown as the member of the Li family? Even if you did so many things for us, why were you never loved by them? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Li Xiaolu clenched her hands. At first, she never thought about it but now she wants to know. Why ? Why was she being treated like this?


    She looked at Li Ron hoping she would get the answers. Li Ron smiled, " Being so intelligent you should have guessed it.... Or is it that you only know how to seduce men with they face of yours?"


    "But anyway I''ll tell you. You are not the member of the Li family. You are not my eldest sister. You are an orphan that my dad picked up from the streets. You are nothing but a mere servant of our Li family.... " sheughed.


    An orphan....


    Not the member of the Li family....


    Li Xiaolu closed her eyes..... finally everything was crystal clear. Finallyshe understood everything. She heard Li Ron sigh, " That''s what I thought.... Xioulu.... I thought you were a nobody, a mere orphan... but I was wrong. "


    She looked sharply as she sneered, " You do have parents.... You belong to one of the prestigious family.... And they are searching for you..... "


    My real parents.....


    They are searching for me....


    Li Xiaolu cried, "Ron.... who are my real parents.... I beg you Ron.... I want to live.... Ron.... I beg you.... "


    Xuimin frowned, " Xiaolu being from such a prestigious family how can you beg someone? Aren''t you feeling ashamed ?"


    Li Ron smirked, " Now that I know about your parents Xiaolu, I can''t let you live.... You have to die today.... As for Yifeng, you don''t have to worry about him... You family would take care of us.... "


    Li Xiaolu felt in despair as she looked at the shameless people in front of her. But she will not give up... She had to try everything that she could do...


    She looked at Chen Yufan who was looking at her coldly, "Chen Yufan I beg you please let me live.... I won''t tell anybody..... Ron would listen to you.... please... "


    The man for whom she was deeply in love looked at her as if he was disgusted by her, " Xiaolu I feel disgusting looking at your dirty face... You are really am eyesore... If Ron wants to kill you.....then let her... "


    He gave her a charming smile, " Xiaolu you listen to my every word don''t you? So be a good girl and die.... "


    Li Ronughed as she walked to Chen Yufan and gave him a kiss, " I love you so much.... "


    He rubbed her forehead lovingly, "Finish this fast.... I can''t wait anymore... "


    "Hmm... " she blushed and looked at Li Xiaolu, "Brother Yufan had said.... so it''s time say Goodbye Xiaolu.... " Ron said when Li Xiaolu felt some liquid being poured over her.


    Her eyes widened as she saw Xuimin holdingkerosene in her hand and pouring it all over the room. She cried struggling against the ropes, "Ron.... no... please.... I beg you..... Ron.... "


    "Xiaolu you really have to die.... Goodbye... " Ron smriked as she turned to leave.


    "At least tell me who my parents are ?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Ron held Chen Yufan''s arm as she smiled, "Anyways you are dying.... you don''t need to know that.... Have a happy death Xiaolu.... "


    Theyughed at her as she saw them going further away. Ron turned as she took out a lighter and threw it in the room. Giving her a victorious smile, she closed the door.


    Soon the whole room was engulfed in mes as the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Li Xiaolu struggled very hard as she tried to get out of the ropes. She called for help hoping that someone could hear her.


    No.... I cannot die here.... I have to get out.... My parents are out there somewhere waiting for me...


    With determination, Li Xiaolu struggled harder. Finally she felt the ropes in her hands loosening. The whole room was almost in fire and was filled with smoke.


    Coughing a little, Li Xiaolu freed her hands and bent to free her legs. Freeing her legs, somehow Li Xiaolu got up. She felt her vision blurry as she staggered towards the door.


    Hope, lit in her eyes as she was very close to the door when everything around her went ck.

 Chapter 5 Isll make you pay

    <h4>Chapter 5 I''sll make you pay</h4>


    "Ah..... " Li Xiaolu woke up gasping for air. Her whole body trembled as she looked around.


    Where am I? Who saved me?


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes when she realised that she was in her own apartment. She threw the duvet as she got up from the bed. She ran towards the mirror to check for any burn marks.


    Looking at the mirror, Li Xiaolu looked confused. No burn marks? She remembered the fire was big, then shouldn''t she have some marks or signs on her body. Her cheeks didn''t look swollen either.... Instead she looked young ...


    What the hell is happening? Who brought her here? Li Xiaolu pondered.


    Suddenly, her eyes drifted over to the calendar besides the mirror. Widening her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at the date in shock.


    Three years before.....


    Opening and closing her mouth in shock, Li Xiaolu didn''t know what to say. She pinched heself and winced when she realised that it was true.


    She had been reborn. Heavens!!! She was given a second chance. Li Xiaoluughed as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    The Li family, Li Ron, Meng Xuimin, Chen Yufan..... This time I''ll make you pay...


    If she remembers it correctly, then she is in rtionship with Chen Yufan for one year, She is been helping Ron and Xuimin in their careers and she is about to open her own designing studio.


    Also, there would be a party in the Li family, two dayster for their business sess. Hmm.... Li Xiaolu pondered. Now she has to n carefully to take her revenge.


    In this life, she would be herself. She would not listen to anybody''s words and dance on their tunes. This time she would fulfill her dreams while also searching for her real parents.


    A sweet smile formed on Li Xiaolu''s lips as she thought about her real parents. Suddenly she heard her phone ringing, Li Xiaolu picked her phone from the table.


    Li Xiaolu was about to pick up the call when she stopped. She narrowed her eyes as saw Li Ron''s name. She thought about her previous life and she remembered that this time she was ill when her sister called her to go for an audition.


    Being sick herself, Li Xiaolu rejected it. But a littleter Chen Yufan called her and she epted. Listening to his words, like a fool Li Xiaolu substituted for her sister and got the role for her neglecting her health.


    Li Xiaolu snered as she thought of that. She picked up the call and said in a ill voice, "Ron.... "


    "Elder sister, why is your voice sounding so low? Are you not feeling well?" Li Ron asked sweetly.


    If someone hears to Ron, nobody would believe that she could kill people without even blinking eye.


    "Yes.... I have very high fever and a terrible headache... "


    Ron sighned, "Oh.... Elder sister do you need me toe over and take care of you?"


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. "No.... Ron... I''ll be fine... Anyway you called, did you need something? "


    Ron hesitated, "Well... there''s this film that I wanted to audition for.... "


    "Oh.... That''s good.... All the best then... "


    Li Ron sighned, " Elder sister, I don''t think I can get this role? "


    "Why? "


    "Elder sister actually my ankle sprained and I can''t walk. So I was thinking that maybe you could go for me instead but now you are also not feeling well... elder sister I really wanted this role.... " Ron sighned. She spoke making others feel guilty and pity for her.


    But now, Li Xiaolu wouldn''t fall for her schemes. Talking to her, Li Xiaolu finally realized that her sister''s acting skills were very good and she could manipte people very easily.


    "I would love to help you Ron.... but I can''t even get out of the bed.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "It''s okay elder sister.... I''ll think of something. Take care... "


    Keeping her phone, Li Xiaolu fell back on the bed. The role that Li Ron wanted was a good role and the movie would be an hit too.. This movie was the foundation for Li Ron to bing ''Goddess Li '' with her help.


    But this time, Li Xiaolu won''t help her. Let''s see how Li Ron gets the role without her help....


    In Chen Coorparation, Chen Yufan''s office.


    Chen Yufan was sitting on his chair with Li Ron on hisp straddling him "Brother Yufan that bitch is sick, she said she is not going to help me.... " Li Ron said sweetly fluttering her eyshes


    Chen Yufan raised his eyebrow, "Oh? She is sick.... "


    Li Ron pouted as she fiddled with the button of Chen Yufan''s shirt. "Brother Yufan I want this role.... That bitch listen''s to you... can you ask her? "


    Chen Yufan smiled as he kissed Li Ron, " What will I get if I help you? "


    Li Ron blushed as she said, "Me.... "


    Chen Yufanughed and soon their clothes were all over the ce and both started indulging in their desire.


    After some time, they both started panting heavily when they were done. Li Ron wrapped her arms around Chen Yufan''s neck, "Brother Yufan now can you call her? "

 Chapter 6 Disgusted

    <h4>Chapter 6 Disgusted</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s sleep was disturbed due to the constant ringing of her phone. She knew it was from Chen Yufan and she didn''t want to pick it up.


    Groaning, she picked up, "Hello Chen Yufan... "


    "Xiaolu, we''re you sleeping? Did I disturb you? " He asked sweetly.


    "Hmm.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... Xiaolu can you do something for me?" he asked.


    "What? " Li Xiaolu said trying to be polite. She couldn''t help but want to rudely talk to him. He was the one she was in love with but he didn''t even think about her while ruthlessly breaking her heart.


    "I got to know that Ron sprained her ankle and she wanted to go for an audition today. I was thinking whether you could go instead of her... "


    Li Xiaolu smriked as she asked, "Chen Yufan you know about her sprained ankle but do you know that I am sick too.... Chen Yufan sometimes I really wonder whether Ron is your girlfriend or me? "


    There was a pause and then heughed, "What nonsense are you talking Xiaolu. Ofcourse you are my girlfriend and I love you...Ouch... "


    Suddenly he shouted. "Chen Yufan are you alright? "


    "Huh.... I am fine.... I am fine... I just knocked my foot on the table.... " he said and then he suddenly gave a muffled groan followed by someone''s moan.


    It was a low sound but Li Xiaolu clearly heard it. She understood with whom he was and what was he doing. Feeling disgusted, Li Xiaolu wanted to puke.


    "Xiaolu you know I care about you. I know how you wish to be an actress but your parents don''t allow it. You know for you I thought of this way so you can atleast act.... So you will be going to the audition right? " he asked.


    "Chen Yufan I am sick.... I can''t even get out of the bed... "


    "Xiaolu just try an ago for this audition. Then may beter I can take you out for a date.... " he said. If it was before, Li Xiaolu would be jumping on the bed to go on a date with him but now she just wanted to smash his head.


    He is doing it with Ron and asking her for a date... He really deserves an award.... Li Xiaolu thought.


    "Chen Yufanyou haven''t even asked me how am I feeling but constantly trying to make me go for that audition knowing that I am sick... It really make me doubt you? "


    "Ha.. Ha.... Xiaolu.... if you don''t feel well.... you don''t have to for Ron''s audition.... Believe me Xioulu...You are the one woman I want.... And do you need me toe over? " he asked.


    " No need.... I feeling sleepy.... I''ll talk to youter.... bye... " Li Xiaolu threw her phone on the bed. She smiled, now what are you doing to do Ron?


    In Chen Yufan''s office...


    Chen Yufan was in a daze while holding his phone. "Brother Yufan she denied, right? " Li Ron asked


    "Huh... " Chen Yufan looked at her ,"Ron do you think she suspects us? "


    Li Ron scoffed, " She is not that intelligent. She believes us like a fool.... Why are you asking? "


    Chen Yufan shrugged, "I don''t know.... something feels off..... She used to call me Yufan but today she called me Chen Yufan. And also she asked why I cared about you so much? I feel like she is beginning to doubt us... "


    Li Ron shook her head, "Brother Yufan, we are together for over one year and she didn''t knew a thing.... You are overthinking it.... "


    Chen Yufan nodded as he kissed her, "Hmm... I guess... "


    "My little vixen, why did you bite me when I was talking to her? You know how risky that was.... What if she heard our voices? "


    Li Ron pouted, "Brother Yufan''s its all your fault... Why did you call her your girlfriend?"


    Chen Yufan pinched her cheeks as he smiled, "Jealouse? "


    Li Ron nodded as she wrapped her arms around him possessively, "Nobody is fit to be your girlfriend..... only me... "


    Heughed, " Ofcourse.... But don''t you do something stupid in your jealousy, we have to keep fooling her. You know how important she is for you, your family, Xuimin and us? "


    Li Ron nodded, "Brother Yufan.... I know what to do..... "


    "Ahh.... " Li Ron yelped when Chen Yufan suddenly got up. She tightly wrapped her arms around him as he held her.


    "Now should we continue? " he asked as he took her to the spare room he had in his office as Li Ron giggled.

 Chapter 7 Meeting Yang Mi

    <h4>Chapter 7 Meeting Yang Mi</h4>


    In the evening, Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and walked towards the mirror. Looking at herself, Li Xiaolu frowned.


    She looked at pale skin and the baggy clothes. Li Xiaolu knew she was beautiful and had a nice figure but listening to her mother she had kept her beauty hidden.


    It is said that no matter what, you can never hide a person''s beauty. So, however Li Xiaolu used to dress up she was still beautiful. She never realised that Li Ron was jealous of her.


    But now it was time to change everything. She took out a casual pink knee length dress and tied her hair in a messy ponytail. She looked cute and young.


    That''s like it... Li Xiaolu praised herself as she looked in the mirror. She gripped the paper and put it in her purse. She then hailed a cab to the ''Sunshine Cafe''.


    On reaching, she took a seat in the corner of the cafe and ordered coffee for herself. Li Xiaolu felt a little nervous. This is her only chance... It would be great if she could convince her.


    She took a sip from her cup and frowned looking at the door. Shouldn''t she be here? It''s almost time.....


    Suddenly the door opened and a young woman walked in. She took a seat and gave the waitress an order. Li Xiaolu smiled looking at the person, Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi works as a manager at Marvellous Universe, one of the toppany in the entertainment industries. She is a very talented woman and has managed to produce two top artists.


    She is very hard to please and recently has no artist under her. Li Xiaolu wanted this opportunity to works under her at the Marvellous Universe to oppose Li Ron.


    Li Xiaolu remembered that in her previous life, Yang Mi was undergoing a very serious problem at this time and because of that her whole family was destroyed. So this was her only chance....


    Li Xiaolu got up and walked to her. "Miss Yang Mi... Hi, I am Li Xiaolu. I would like to speak a few words with you. Can I sit here? " she asked politely.


    Yang Mi was busy in her thoughts. Currently her family was undergoing a very difficult situation and she was helpless when suddenly she heard someone call her name.


    She looked up and was stunned to saw a beautiful youngdy standing in front of her. If this woman knew acting, then with this face.... she could definitely be an actress.... Yang Mi thought.


    Yang Mi nodded as she continued sizing her up, thedy in front of her smiled as she took her seat. There was an indescribable noble aura around her that made Yang Mi veryfortable.


    "May I know what Miss Li wants to talk with me?" Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " Miss Yang Mi, I want to be an actress and I want to work under you... "


    Yang Mi was shocked at her how straightforward Li Xiaolu was. There are many people that wants her to be their manager, so they always talk in circles and try to butter her up.


    But the youngdy in front of her, was straight to the point and she liked it. But that doesn''t mean she will say yes...


    Yang Mi raised her eyebrows, "Oh... Have you ever worked in a flim? "


    Li Xiaolu gave a soft smile, " I have..."


    Yang Mi narrowed her eyes, " You have a really beautiful face Miss Li, If I had seen you I would have remembered it.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " I really have worked in a film but if I tell you I don''t know if Miss Yang Mi would believe me? "


    Yang Mi didn''t knew what kind of feeling it was but her heart was telling her to listen to this women in front of her and to believe her.


    Yang Mi nodded, "I believe you... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she asked, " Miss Yang Mi have seen the film '' Enchanted '' ?"


    Yang MI nodded, " Yes I have seen the film. It was a very wonderful film and the actress did a great job..... Were you in that flim ? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded.Yang Mi thought of the various characters in that flim and she was pretty sure she hadn''t seen Li Xiaolu in it.


    Excited, she asked, " Which character did you y? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " The main female lead... "


    Yang Mi took a deep breath and looked at Li Xiaolu perplexed. She remembers that the main female lead of ''Enchanted'' movie was Li Ron. Her acting was incredible and she has won many awards too.


    This youngdy in front of her was really very gutsy. To lie straight to the face.... really needs a lot of courage.


    Yang Mi didn''t want to embarrass her so she politely said, " Miss Li, I''m sure you would be a great actress one day, but you don''t have to lie like this. Everybody knows the female lead of Enchanted was Li Ron.... "


    Li Xiaolu didn''t get angry as she continued smiling, " I am not lying to you. The female lead of ''Enchanted'' is me. Li Ron is my younger sister and I acted as her substitute in that movie... "

 Chapter 8 This is the truth...

    <h4>Chapter 8 This is the truth...</h4>


    Yang Mi eyes widened in disbelief. What? What is this woman talking about? Li Ron''s elder sister?


    Li Xiaolu clearly noticed the look of disbelief on Yang Mi''s face. She smiled politely and said, "Miss Yang Mi, I know you will think that I''m lying but I hope you can listen to me first. "


    Yang Mi nodded her head like a chicken because she didn''t know what to say?


    "I am the eldest daughter of the Li family. In that movie, I acted instead of Li Ron. This is the truth."


    Seeing how confident Li Xiaolu was Yang Mi felt like a paparazzi. She was just like a child who was given a candy. Excited she asked, " You say you are her elder sister... then why there is no news about you? "


    "Well.... my identity is supposed to be kept hidden...."


    "Oh... " Yang Mi nodded. It did make sense in a way.... but what if all this is just a story.


    "Then why expose now? Why not work for thepany that your sister is working with? Why join Marvellous Universe?"Yang Mi couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Xiaolu sighned, " It''splicated.... "


    Yang Mi smiled, " You know you would be against your sister if you sign with us? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded as a look of hatred shed thought her eyes. It was for a second but Yang Mi clearly noticed it.


    Yang Mi believed her. She knew the woman in front of her was not lying. She had many questions.... like why was her identity kept hidden? Why nobody knew about her? Why she acted for her sister?


    Remembering Li Ron, Yang Mi noticed that the body shape and height of her and Li Xiaolu was the same. So if Li Xiaolu wears the face of Li Ron, she would indeed look like her.


    Yang Mi was hundred percent sure that Li Xiaolu is the real deal. If she wanted to join Marvellous Universe then it would be great.


    Yang MI asked, "Miss Li, till now your identity was kept hidden. I''m sure it must be for a reason... then why are you doing this? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " Miss Yang Mi, it''s time for a change... "


    Yang Mi furrowed her brows not understanding the meaning behind those words so she just smiled. " Then Miss Li it would be wonderful to work with you, you cane to thepany tommorow, I''ll help you sign a contract and get the best manger... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Miss Yang Mi, I want you to be my manager..."


    Yang Mi hesitated, " Miss Li, I would love to be your manager but right now I don''t think it''s possible. I am facing a difficult problem so I won''t be able to manage you but you don''t need to worry I will give you the best manager... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she took out some papers from her bag. She ced it in front of Yang Mi, " I think this is what you need.... "


    Confused, Yang Mi picked up the papers and read it. The more she read, the more shocked she became.


    She looked at the smiling face of Li Xiaolu and narrowed her eyes, " You.... How do you know this? "


    "It''s not about how did I get to know about this, it''s whether do you want that or not? " Li Xiaolu said, " And rest assured Miss Yang Mi, I do not have any malicious intentions towards you.... "


    Yang Mi tightened her grip on the papers.This was what she needed. Seeing all the pros an cons, Yang Mi took a deep breath and nodded, "Then it would be my pleasure to take you as my artist... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her hand, "Thank you, Sister Yang Mi... "


    Hearing Li Xiaolu call her sister Yang Miughed, "Come tomorrow at Marvellous Universe... Then we will sign your contract...."


    They both talked for a bit and then left the cafe simultaneously . Li Xiaolu was happy that she finally convinced Yang Mi to be her manager.


    In her previous life, Li Xiaolu had heard about Yang Mi. She was one of the top manager but due to her family problems, she was obstructed.


    But now, Li Xiaolu had grabbed this opportunity. Signing up a contract with Marvellous Universe would be her first step towards destroying Li Ron.


    A smiled formed on Li Xiaolu''s face thinking about the reaction on Li Ron and that fake family''s faces.

 Chapter 9 Its you...

    <h4>Chapter 9 It''s you...</h4>


    Someone save me.... Somebody please help...I don''t want to die.... Help.... Li Xiaolu called for help. She was standing in the middle of the fire as she looked left and right with nowhere to go.


    Li Xiaolu shouted on top of her lungs for help when she heard someoneughing. She saw Li Ron, Chen Yufan and Meng Xuiminughing at her.


    "In this life too, you would be our ve Xiaolu, This is your destiny.... Now... Die...." Li Ron roared as they all startedughing at her state.


    "No.... " Li Xiaolu shouted as she woke up. Her whole body was trembling as she was sweating all over.


    She looked left and right... No fire, No Ron.... Everything is over.... Just a nightmare... just a nightmare....


    Li Xiaolu took deep breaths as she calmed herself. She tightened her fist as she vowed," This time I am going to change my destiny... Li Ron, Chen Yufan and Meng Xuimin... I am not going to let you toy me around... "


    Determined, Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and headed towards the washroom to take a shower.


    After her shower, Li Xiaolu wore a blue top with white jeans. She applied a baby pink lipglosss and tied her hair in half up -half down hairstyle.


    She wore her sneakers and took her purse. She hailed a cab and headed towardsMarvellous Universe.


    On reaching, Li Xiaolu stood infront of the bigpany. This is it....


    Li Xiaolu entered the buiding as she asked the receptionist , "Umm... Excuse me, where is Sister Yang Mi office? "


    The receptionistdy was wearing a big round spectacle which made her look cute. She looked at her and asked, " Are you Miss Li? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded as the receptionist called ady and instructed her. Li Xiaolu followed thedy in the elevator and soon reached Sister Yang Mi''s office.


    After reaching, thedy went away and Li knocked on the door.


    "Come in... " a crisp voice called.


    Li Xiaolu entered the office and smiled, "Good morning sister Yang Mi...."


    Yang Mi looked up from her papers. She nooded looking at Li Xiaolu''s looks. It was clean, beautiful and pure. She smiled and got up from her seat.


    "Xiaolu.... thank you so much... If it wasn''t for your help.... I don''t know what would I have done.... " Yang Mi held Li Xiaolu''s hand as she thanked her . Remembering, the relieved looks from her parents Yang Mi was happy.


    "Sister Yang Mi.... It was nothing... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    " Oh...e I''ll take you to meet our Boss..." Yang Mi said as she led her towards the CEO''s office.


    Li Xiaolu quietly followed behind her as she observed the people around greeting respectfully to Sister Yang Mi and then ncing at her.


    On reaching the office, Yang Mi knocked on the door followed by a manly voice, "Come in."


    Li Xiaolu walked inside the office as she carefully observed the person in front of her. Boss Hu Litian was a handsome young man. He had a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Boss Hu, this is Miss Li Xiaolu... who is going to help me new artist... " Yang Mi smiled as she introduced her.


    Boss Hu looked at her surprised as he said," Oh... it''s you... " and then heughed, " And here I was wondering who caught Yang Mi''s eye.... "


    Confused, Li Xiaolu looked at the man in front. of her. From her previous life, Li Xiaolu knew very little about him.


    "Do you know me? " Li Xiaolu aaked.


    Boss Hu nodded, " Yes.... No... no.... I mean to say.... you are very beautiful... so it gaurented that Yang Mi noticed you... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head understanding but still she felt something was off. " If Miss Li, doesn''t mind can I ask you one question? "


    " Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    " Why did you choose to work with mypany? I mean why not choose ''Motion Stars''? You will be opposing your sister if you work here.... " Boss Hu asked.


    Li Xiaolu thought Yang Mi must have informed him about her so she didn''t think much while Yang Mi looked at her boss in awe... That''s like my Boss, even before introducing my artist he already knew about her.


    Li Xiaolu replied, " I don''t mind opposing my sister... Anyway yourpany is greater than ''Motion Stars '' . They already have Li Ron, so they don''t need me or is that Boss Hu is afraid? "


    Hu Yutian shook his head andughed. That devil really knows how to pick his woman...


    " Then it would be great working with you... " he smiled as he took out some papers and ced it on the table, " Let sign the contract.."


    Li Xiaolu tightened the grip on her pen as she held back her tears that were about to fall. This is my first step towards my dreams...


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu sighned the contract. She shook her hands with Hu Yutian," It would be nice working with you... "


    As soon as the contract was signed, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi left the office. Watching them leave, Hu Yutian grinned and called the devil. Thinking about him, heughed.


    "Hello.... " A domineering voice came from the other side.


    "ZheHan, guess who I met today? " Hu Yutian grinned from ear to ear.


    "5 seconds... "


    Huh? 5 seconds?


    "What 5 seconds are you talking about Zhehan? " Hu Yutian asked confused.


    "3 seconds.... "


    Then it clicked in Hu Yutian''s mind. This guy.... if I don''t say in the next 3 seconds he will hang up. Hu Yutian felt like crying, is this how you treat your best friend Zhehan?


    "OK fine.... I met Li Xiaolu... "

 Chapter 10 She thinks we are a gay couple

    <h4>Chapter 10 She thinks we are a gay couple</h4>


    Zhe Han : "Why? "


    Hu Yutian was stupefied. The devil''s voice was almost soft.


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " She wants to be an actress.... She chose mypany... And we have signed a contract just now.... "


    Zhe Han : " Hmm.... "


    " That''s it. You''re just going to say a ''hmm... ''. But let me tell you Xiaolu is really beautiful and when we met, she was a little shocked. I think it''s all because I am so handsome?What would you do if she falls for my beauty? " Hu Yutian asked to get some reaction out of this emotionless man.


    Zhe Han : " She is not blind... "


    Hu Yutian : "....." Why am I in friends with this devil?


    "Zhe Han apart from you.... There is no one who can match my beauty.... And Xiaolu - " Hu Yutian was about to say when Zhehan interrupted him.


    "Xiaolu.... Are you that close to her? " Zhe Han asked.


    Hu Yutian''s body trembled a little but hecalmed himself. Giving a smug smile he chucked," She is going to be an artist under me.... Ofcourse we are going to be close... "


    Hu Yutian heard Zhehan''sugh. Did I provoke the devil too much? His heart raced at the thought.


    "Yutian we haven''t met for such a long time... Should Ie and pay you a visit?" Zhehan asked.


    Oh... Yes I did provoke the devil. Giving a nervousugh Hu Yutian said," Hehe... Zhehan no need.... no need..... I was just joking.... "


    Zhehan: " Hmm... "


    Hu Yutian was about to say something when he saw a phone where Xiaolu was sitting. "Zhehan I think Li Xiaolu forgot her phone in my office.... She must be with Yang Mi... I am going to return it to her.... I''ll call youter... " Hu Yutian said picking up the phone and was about to hang up when he said Zhehan speak.


    Zhehan : " Wait... Keep the call going.... "


    Hu Yutian paused for a moment and then teased, " Zhehan I didn''t know you had this side to you.."


    Zhehan, " Yutian do you miss me that much? Do you want me toe over there and reward you? "


    Yutian shook his head, " D-don''t want.... don''t want.... Just stay there.... I''m going... "


    This devil''s reward he doesn''t want it.... Yutian thought as he hurried towards Yang Mi''s office.


    The door voice slightly opened when he reached and could listen to their conversation and was about to enter when he heard something and stopped.


    Inside Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious that Boss Hu was standing outside. She praised , " Sister Yang Mi, Boss Hu is really and outstanding person.... He was so respectful to me... "


    Hu Yutian grinned outside the door. Zhehan now what will you do? Your woman thinks that I am an outstanding and cheerful person.


    Yang Mi gave her a confused look, " Well Xiaolu, I have never seen the boss being that respectful to anybody apart from that person. And don''t fall for his cheerful smile, he has a very cold personality... "


    Li Xiaolu asked puzzled, " Then why was he being so respectful to me? "


    Outside the door Hu Yutian shook his head. If I don''t be respectful to you, that devil will not leave me.


    When suddenly he heard Yang Mi''s exited voice, "Oh.... oh... I know.... Howe I didn''t think of this.... I am such a genius... It must be... "


    "What Sister Yang Mi? "


    Yang Miughed, " Ofcourse he fell for your beauty... Yes.... that''s it... he was respectful to you because he wants to court you... "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu from top to bottom anughed, " Looking at you, you quite beautiful and he is young too... And when we ce both of you together... you will both look an amazing couple... Xiaolu what do you think? "


    Outside, Hu Yutian was howling and cursing in his mind. You stupid woman!! Shut up!! Don''t say more.... don''t say more.... I''m gone for sure.... The devil will be surelye today...


    I must stop their nonscense. He gripped the handle of the door and was about to enter when he heard Li Xiaolu words and almost fell on the ground.


    "What are saying Sister Yang Mi? Isn''t Boss ina rtionship with CEO Zhang Zhehan? Howe you don''t know of this? "


    Sister Yang Mi : "..... "


    Hu Yutian : "...."


    On the phone, Zhehan : " ..... "


    Outside Hu Yutian didn''t know whether cry thinking that Li Xiaolu is digging his grave by pairing him with Zhehan or should heugh knowing that she thinks Zhehan is gay.


    Yang Mi was so started that she chocked up on air, " Xiaolu who told you this? "


    Li Xiaolu gave her a questioning look, " It was on the news wasn''t it? Sister Yang Mi didn''t saw it? "


    Yang Mi gave her an helpless look, " Li Xiaolu that was a rumor.... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No sister Yang Mi it is really the truth.... See I''ll ask you some questions and you answer me in a yes or a no okay? "


    Yang Mi nodded. "Sister Yang Mi have you seen, Boss Hu being in a rtionship with a girl? "


    "No.... "


    "Then have you seen him even liking the other gender.... "


    "No.... He is very ignorant towards the opposite gender "


    "Have you ever seen him being close to another girl?


    "No.... "


    "See..... Being so young and handsome, he avoids girls but he is very close to CEO Zhang.... so what does this mean? "


    Yang Mi suddenly felt very enlightened. " No wonder, I always thought he is very respectful towards CEO Zhang and listens to him. CEO Zhang is our Boss''s boyfriend.... "


    "Shhh.... " Li Xiaolu hushed her exited manager. " Sister Yang Mi not so loud.... "


    Sister Yang Mi nodded when they both heard a coughing sound. Turning they saw Boss Hu standing behind them with an awkward expression.


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi looked at each other and then gave a smallugh. They looked at their feet, like a child who gets caught by their mother while doing mischief.


    "Do you need something Boss?" Yang Mi asked putting on a ''I wasn''t caught by boss for talking behind his back'' smile.


    Hu Yutian looked at the both of them and sighned. He forwarded the phone to Li Xiaolu, "You forgot your phone.... "


    "Oh... " Li Xiaolu took the phone.


    Hu Yutian looked at the both of them and spoke seriously, " Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi..... "


    "Yes boss ? " they both asked in unison.


    " I and CEO Zhang are straight..... "


    Li Xiaolu : "...."


    Yang Mi : "......"


    They both nodded as Yang Miughed, " Of course boss, who is that Idiot to question your sexuality ? Everybody knows how boss loves woman.... "


    Hu Yutian looked at Yang Mi and howled in his mind. Does your conscience not hurt?


    He left the office as both Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi sighned in relief.


    "Li Xiaolu you are very correct, Boss sure is in a secret rtionship with CEO Zhang.... "


    "See I told you.... " Li Xiaolu said. In her previous life, she had heard many things about Hu Yutian and CEO Zhang. So, She was damn sure they were in an hidden rtionship.


    Outside the door, Hu Yutian : "...."

 Chapter 11 You want to snatch Li Roulans role?

    <h4>Chapter 11 You want to snatch Li Ron''s role?</h4>


    "Xiaolu I have a gay friend who is an expert in gay rtionships. Do you think I should ask him for some tips and give them to boss. Maybe he would get happy and give me a bonus.... " Yang Mi asked forming various ideas how to help her boss.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " That''s a great idea Sister Yang Mi.... We should help our Boss in his rtionship with CEO Zhang....And when you get bonus don''t forget to mention me... "


    In his office, Hu Yutian sat down with a gloomy face. He was really afraid to talk to Zhehan but then thinking of something heughed.


    Gathering, all his courage he said, " Zhehan... Hahaha... Your woman thinks that you are gay.... Hahaha.... Now how are you going to court her.... Hahaha.... "


    Zhehan : " It seems I really need to visit you... "


    "Hehe Zhehan.... there is no need.... I was just joking... "


    "By the way Zhehan when are you going to meet her? " Hu Yutian asked wiggling his eyebrows.


    "Soon... "


    " Okay.... " Hu Yutian replied.


    "Take care...."


    A smile bloomed on Hu Yutian''s face. So this devil really has some conscience. " Zhehan you finally know how to care of me.... I''m so happy... You are so good to me " Hu Yutian said tearfully.


    "Not you.... her...."


    Huh? A grieved look appeared on Hu Yutian''s face. I take back everything.... This devil is not good....Not good at all.... What he means is take care of Li Xiaolu... Humph!!


    Frowning he said, " Zhehan how can you say that to your one and only friend.... I will not help you at all in courting Li Xiaolu... "


    Zhang Zhehan, " Don''t need... "


    Hu Yutian, "....."


    Keeping his phone, Hu Yutian humphed. Hehe.... Zhehan she alreadybelled you as a gay and thinks that you are in a rtionship with me.... Let me see how are you going to court her...


    Hu Yutian was smiling at Zhehan''s state not realizing that he was alsobelled as a gay by Li Xiaolu.


    Whereas, in Yang Mi''s office Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious that a certain someone had eyes on her. She was currently discussing her next step with Yang Mi.


    "So, Xiaolu I have these certain scripts for you.... see if you like something... " Yang Mi said as she passed some scripts to her.


    Li Xiaolu took the scripts and looked at it carefully. She smiled, as expected of Sister Yang Mi.... theses scripts were definitely good for her.


    Yang Mi frowned as she saw Li Xiaolu keeping the scripts on the scripts back on table. "You don''t like them? " she asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Sister Yang Mi they are definitely good roles but I want to work in ''Shades of love'' "


    Yang Mi nodded, " Oh... You want to work in Shades of love.... Hmm.... I have the script and it''s a very good one.... But I heard that the lead female role is given toLi Ron"


    Yang Mi had noticed the for hatred for Li Ron in Li Xiaolu''s eyes so she thought Li Xiaolu wanted to snatch her sister''s role.


    She couldn''t help but say, " Li Xiaolu I know there is some bad blood between you and your sister.... And I am hundred percent confident that you would make a good female lead... But Li Ron has many supporters in industry.... "


    Seeing Sister Yang Mi worry about her , Li Xiaolu felt happy. In her previous life, nobody cared about her. This kind of feeling was good....


    "Sister Yang Mi thank you for having so much faith in me.... But I don''t want to snatch Li Ron''s role.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Then what character are you going to act in the flim.... " Yang Mi asked when suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Li Xiaolu in shock," Don''t tell me you want to act that Pyscho sister''s role? "


    "Uh-huh... "


    "Xiaolu I heard the they have very high expectations for this role... And that role is quite difficult. Are you sure you want this role? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, " Trust me... Sister Yang Mi.... Nobody could do this role better than me... "


    Seeing the calm and confident Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi too felt confident , "Okay... "


    Shades of love was a good script. It is a love triangle between the male lead, female lead and her pyscho sister. Li Xiaolu had acted asthe female lead for Li Ron but she waspletely in love with the pyscho sister''s role.


    It was a very challenging role which portrays the pyscho sister as a sweet and innocent girl with spilt personality. The transitions between the two personallity is what makes the role amazing.


    Sometimes she is so sweet while sometimes she''s like a dangerous pyscho. She remembered that when the film was realesed the audience hated the pyscho sister but also couldn''t help but fall in love with her.


    In this life, she had the chance for this role then why not? How could Li Xiaolu let go of this chance?


    "Then the audition for this role is at 5 pm... We will meet there... " Sister Yang Mi said giving her the script of Shades of love.


    "Okay Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu smiled as she took the script and left.

 Chapter 12 Get lost from here

    <h4>Chapter 12 Get lost from here</h4>


    At 5pm, Li. Xiaolu arrived at the ce where the audition for the role of psycho sister would take ce.


    Sister Yang Mi had told her beforehand that she would be a littlete so Li Xiaolu decided to go in herself.


    The atmosphere inside was a little dull. There were a lot of popr faces. Some of them were nervous while some of them were extremely confident that the role would be theirs.


    For the audition, Li Xiaolu had wore a knee length dress which made her look cute but at the same time very mature. If someonepared her to the pyscho sister, then they would say that she was dressed on point.


    Li Xiaolu even had a lily flower pinned on her dress as the character loved lily flowers and it would be on her everytime.


    As soon as, Li Xiaolu walked in she felt many gazes on her. Some looked at her in awe, some hostile. She walked as she calmly took her seat while being unaffected by their gazes.


    She folded her hands and waited patiently for her name to be called. On the other hand, people looked at her with scrutinizing gaze. Some of them were shocked and couldn''t help but feel jealous of her beauty.


    A girl named Xi Feng was sitting beside Li Xiaolu. Among everyone, she was the only one who was a bit popr and had a good fan following. She also acted as the second female lead in one of most popr films.


    Hence, she was extremely arrogant and confident that the antogonist role would be hers. But now looking at Li Xiaolu''s beauty and how perfect she was dressesd ording to the role, Xifeng pursed her lips. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little threatened.


    Just a mere rookie, and wants to steal my role? Humph!!! Xifeng thought.


    She gave Li Xiaolu a nce as she twirled around a strand of her hair, " You know it''spletely waste of your time toe here, this role is going to be mine... "


    Li Xiaolu ignored herpletely as she remained unfazed. Xifeng saw that she was beingpletely ignored, she raised her voice as she rred at Li Xiaolu arrogantly saying, " Hey you.... I am talking to you. Who do you think you are? You should be d that I am even talking to you... "


    Everybody looked at them waiting for a good show without any intentions to stop Xifeng. Some of them thought, if Li Xiaolu would leave then maybe they could have a chance.


    So nobody came forward to help Li Xiaolu when they saw her getting bullied. On the other hand, Li Xiaolu calmly sat still ignoring Xifeng as if was not her who Xifeng was talking to.


    "You!!!!!" Xifeng shouted pointing a finger at Li Xiaolu, " How dare you ignore me? A mere nobody like you dares to act like this infront of your senior.... Do you even know who I am? "


    A mere nobody....


    It was like something snapped inside of Li Xiaolu''s mind. She recalled how Li Ron called her a nobody in her previous life.


    She lifted her head up as the corner of her lips curled up into a mocking smile, " If you don''t know who you are then it''s better to roam around with an identification card. So that in future you don''t have to ask other''s for your name... "


    "You!!!!!! " Xifeng roared " I Xifeng, am so popr and also have arge fan base. I have done one of the most popr films. Instead of being respectful, you dare to talk to me like that. I don''t understand how they allow people like you toe for the audition? "


    "Oh.... I get it. Did you rely on that face of yours to get here? Or are you thinking of using your body to get the role. Indeed people like you would do that so I suggest you to get lost from here. We don''t want you to pollute our eyes... " Xifeng spoke as if she was doing a righteous job.


    Everybody nodded their head at her suggestion. " Yes yes.... you leave from here. We all want to get this role with out hardwork.. not like how who relies on their body... "


    "Yes.... Miss Xifeng is right... People like you, who uses beauty to get the roles are not weed her... "


    "Yes.... Get lost.... leave from here... "


    Just by listening to a few words from Xifeng, Li Xiaolu turned from someone who came for an audition to someone who is using her body to get the role.


    Looking at everybody, Xifengughed on the inside. This is the result she wanted. Without this rookie, she was sure that the role would be hers. Now what are you going to do?Xifeng thought with smug smile on her face.


    Just as everybody was cursing at Li Xiaolu a loud voice echoed throughout the ce, " Today''s audition sure is lively... "


    Everybody turned their head to look at the person who hase. They were stunned to see Miss Yang Miing.


    "See.... it''s Miss Yang Mi.... "


    "Ah...Its Miss Yang Mi ? I wonder what is she doing here? "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu who was standing calmly as though she was not the one who everybody here was cursing. She walked towards Li Xiaolu and stood besides here.


    Xifeng who didn''t knew that Li Xiaolu was Yang Mi''s artist and she has just offended her, gave a charming smile.


    "Miss Yang Mi, you look even more beautiful from thest time I met you. I heard that you have signed a new artist under you, I wonder who that lucky person is? "

 Chapter 13 Bullying an ill patien

    <h4>Chapter 13 Bullying an ill patien</h4>


    Yang Mi was stuck in the traffic so she had already informed Li Xiaolu that she would be a littlete for the audition. Li Xiaolu assured her that it was fine so she felt relieved.


    On reaching the venue, she didn''t expect that people would be cursing and calling names to Li Xiaolu. She was so angry on seeing her artist being bullied.


    They dare to bully my artist who has signed a contract with Marvellous Universe. Humph!! Who do they think they are? Yang Mi had taken Li Xiaolu as her little sister from the day she helped her.


    And now they are cursing her little sister? Furious, Yang Mi stormed and stood beside Li Xiaolu. Looking at Li Xiaolu''s calm and unaffected face, Yang Mi was stunned.


    Faced with such remarks, even people with high self esteem would break. But Li Xiaolu stood as if the person who they were cursing was not her. She was about to say when she saw heard someone speaking.


    She looked at thedy who spoke as if she was very familiar with her. Yang Mi asked, " You are? "


    Hearing Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu chuckled and the smile on Xifeng''s face stiffened. She rred at Li Xiaolu thenughed embarrassedly. "Miss Yang Mi.... I am Xifeng.... "


    Yang Mi nodded, " Ah... Yes yes.... I remember you were the one who acted the second female lead right in that popr movie ''Darkness''? "


    Xifeng gave Li Xiaolu a nce and thenughed, " It''s my honour that Miss Yang Mi remembers me... "


    "Hmmmm.. " Yang Mi said.


    Seeing Yang Mi look at Li Xiaolu from time to time, Xifeng thought that Yang Mi must have heard everybody''s remarks and she too wouldn''t want Li Xiaolu here.


    Thinking that this would be a good opportunity to get into Miss Yang Mi''s good books, Xifeng smiled.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu she sneered," You still are not leaving? I don''t really understand how thick-skinned you are. You n to seduce one of the judges has already been seen by us... So don''t dwaldle our time here... I really hate disgusting people like you... "


    Xifeng then looked at Yang Mi and spoke, "Miss Yang Mi, you see this person over here is so shameless that even after her schemes to seduce one of the judges had been seen through.... she still want to go that audition... "


    Yang Mi clenched her fist as a furious look appeared on her face. Seeing that Xifeng smiled, it is just as I thought.... Miss Yang Mi doesn''t like these kind of people.


    She was waiting for Yang Mi tosh out on Li Xiaolu but a single sentence from Yang Mi made her heart thumped.


    "I didn''t knew that my artist have to seduce one of the judges for getting a mere role... " Yang Mi chuckled.


    Wait... What..... Did Yang Mi say her artist? Everybody including Xifeng looked at Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu in shock.


    Yang Mi looked at everybody''s shocked faces, an a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She raised her eyebrows as she looked at a stunned Xifeng, " You should leave acting and start being a paparazzi... Even at Marvellous Universe not many people know about this but you do.... Since you wanted to know who was the new artist that has signed with me, then let me tell you... "


    She pointed at Li Xiaolu, " She is the artist that have signed under me. You a small actress dares to bully my artist. Have you forgotten your ce? "


    " And what did you say relying on one''s face and body... Did you forget your own case.... How you shamelessly tried to seduce one of the directors for a simple role... "


    "Xifeng, be ready to meet ourwyers for ndering an artist working under Marvellous Universe... "


    Stunned, Xifeng fell on her knees as she cried, "Miss Yang Mi I''m really sorry.... I didn''t knew she was your artist... Otherwise I wouldn''t have - "


    " You wouldn''t what? " Yang Mi shouted when suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at her, " Sister Yang Mi, let it be.... Miss Xifeng has really some issues with her brains or else she wouldn''t have said those things.... You know she even asked me what her name was... Isn''t that right Miss Xifeng? "


    Xifeng looked at the smiling Li Xiaolu with her nails digging in her palm. She wanted to get up and p that bitch, bit she couldn''t.


    Biting her lips, she nodded her head.Yang Mi looked at her and waved her hand, " If you really have some problem with your brains.... go see a good doctor.... Also I''ll forget this incident.... Otherwise people would say that I am bullying an ill patient.... "


    Everybody : "..."


    They looked at the Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu shaking their head. Isn''t that called bullying?


    But who would step up and say that. After all, then we''re not fools because they too had said some bad things to Li Xiaolu.


    She then looked at everybody, " The artist under Marvellous Universe aren''t that easy to bully.... ". Saying that she grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hand and sat down.

 Chapter 14 The audition

    <h4>Chapter 14 The audition</h4>


    " Li Xiaolu next time someone tried to bully you just take my name or Marvellous Universe... no one would dare bully you... " Yang Mi said.


    Li Xiaolu saw that Sister Yang Mi was still a little angry. She smiled, " Don''t worry Sister Yang Mi.... Next time I would definitely take your or Boss Hu''s name... "


    "Good.... "


    "But why did you not let me sue that Xifeng. I would have shown her the true strength of power.... " Yang Miined.


    " Sister Yang Mi it''s fine.... Let it be.... "


    " Xiaolu you can''t be this sweet and forgiving to anyone.... Otherwise they will take advantage of you.... You should always be the one to bully others not the other way around. "


    Li Xiaolu helplessly looked at Sister Yang Mi. She felt a happy feeling deep inside her heart. She smiled, " Thank you Sister Yang Mi...."


    Yang Mi stoppedining. She looked at Li Xiaolu shining eyes and that enchanting smile." You are my artist and also I have taken you my younger sister, Hence I will always protect you.... "


    "I know... " LiXiaolu nodded. Yang Mi nced at the people who hade for the audition...


    She grabbedLi Xiaolu hand, " Don''t worry if you are not selected.... I have many other roles for you... "


    "Sister Yang Mi don''t worry.... this role is going to be mine...." One sentence from Li Xiaolu calmed the worried Yang Mi.


    After the incident nobody dared to look at them....Also the troublemaker Xifeng sat quietly. Soon one after the other girls went in and came out with a dejected faces.


    Only Xifeng and Li Xiaolu were remaining. The assistant called Xifeng''s name. Xifeng stood up and giving a nce at Li Xiaolu she confidently walked in.


    After some time, she walked out with a cheerful smile on her face. Looking at her face, many started whispering, " Hey look at Xifeng''s face.... it looks like she did very well.."


    "Yes... looks like she would get the role.... "


    "She is experienced and her acting is good too.... Maybe the judges liked her too.... "


    Hearing them, Xifeng stuck her chest out and proudly sat on her seat. That''s right... How can a mere rookiepare to me?


    Even if she had signed with Marvellous University and has Miss Yang Mi, then so what? She is just a rookie....


    Next it was Li Xiaolu turn. Li Xiaolu stood up when her name was called. Seeing Sister Yang Mi was even more nervous than her, Lu Xioulu smiled. She ced her hand on her shoulder in assurance, "Everything will he fine, Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Ofcourse... ofcourse... All the best... Now go..go... ". Li Xiaolu calmed walked in.


    *****


    Inside, the atmosphere was quite tense. The director, writer and the judges panel were irritated and frustrated.


    They wanted the pyscho sister role to be done with perfection. But whoever gave the audition had such a poor acting. Don''t know who allowed them toe here?


    They wanted a person who could disy the transition from sweet to pyscho perfectly. But everyone only showed their sweet side. Nobody could act the pyscho part.


    Right now everyone was frustrated as they were in a heated discussion. "I don''t think we are going to get perfect candidate for this role.... " Director Ye said.


    Judge 1 : " I don''t understand what all this people were thinking when they came here for the audition.... Not a single person could act properly.... "


    Judge 2 : " You''re right.... I felt as if I was sitting in an auditorium listening to someone''s book reading... "


    Judge 3 : " Yes,we want someone who canbring the character to life... not a piece of log who only knows how to read the script.... "


    Judge 4 : " Hm... the previous contestant... Xifeng was okay... I think her acting was good... What do you guys think about her?"


    Director Ye : " Hmm... Xifeng''s acting was good but I didn''t get the vibe from her. It felt as if something was missing... "


    Everybody pondered hard when they heard the door opening. They saw a beautuful girl walking in and their eyes immediately lit up.


    Director Ye and the others nodded their head in approval looking at her attire. She was dressed on point and also had the lily flower pinned on her dress.


    But what about her acting? She looked like the character but can she bring it to life? Everybody thought....


    Calmly standing in the middle, Li Xiaolu gave a bow as she greeted, "Hi... I''m Li Xiaolu... "


    Without wasting anytime Director Ye shouted, "Action... "


    Li Xiaolu looked down and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath as she straightened her body. Suddenly, everybody felt the aura around her change.


    Everybody shivered as they felt the temperature in the room had cooled down. They looked at the girl in anticipation.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu lifted her head and nced at everyone. Everybody felt a sudden chill when they looked at her eyes. It was as if their souls have been sucked out from them.


    Li Xiaolu was enacting a scene where the male lead is unconscious and she confesses her love to him.


    Li Xiaolu gave a creepy smile as she moved her hand looking down. Everybody felt that the male lead was unconscious whereas Li Xiaolu was carrassing his face.


    "Lui Wei... you look so handsome when you are sleeping... I feel like keeping you hidden... So that nobody cany there eyes on you... "


    Then Li Xiaolu gave a beautiful smile which made everybody feel enchanted, " I love you so much Lui Wei but why don''t you love me... " she pouted as her eyes were getting watery.


    If made everybody feel like they want Del get close to this beauty and hold her. When the expression on Li Xiaolu''s face changed. She gave a sadistic smile which made everybody shiver and get away from her.


    " Don''t worry... Lui Wei.... I know you also love me.... It''s just that my sister doesn''t want to leave you.... right? " Li Xiaolu curled her fingers as if she was grabbing somebody''s collor. "You also love me right? .. Yes... Lui Wei.... loves me... How can he not? I am better at everything than my sister.... Yes... yes.... he only loves me.... he can only love me... " sheughed.


    Then a charming smiled bloomed on Li Xiaolu''s face " Right Lui Wei.... You don''t have to worry about my sister. I have taken care of everything.... We will go away very far from here.... then we will get married.... We will go to ce where their is only two of us.... Isn''t that romantic Lui Wei... "


    Again a sadistic smiled appeared as a cold glint appeared in her eye, " If we cannot live together.... then we die together.... Anyhow the only one you will have is me... " sheughed.


    Suddenly she heard something and turned back. Everybody jumped in their seat looking at that direction when they saw Li Xiaolu turning and giving them a bow, " Thank you... "


    It''s over.... That''s it.... Hey continue acting.... We want to see more.... Was everybody''s thought.


    They all looked at Li Xiaolu while Li Xiaolu also looked at them waiting for their judgements. Their was a pindrop silence as even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Why aren''t they saying something? Did they not like my acting?

 Chapter 15 Getting the role.

    <h4>Chapter 15 Getting the role.</h4>


    Li Xiaolu nervously looked at the judges panel while they looked at her in daze. She was extremely confident in her acting skills because she had her past life experiences.


    So was my acting that bad for these people to not even say a word. Dejected, Li Xiaolu looked at her feet.


    It was not known who started pping first but soon everyone was on their feet pping. Li Xiaolu lifted her head up as happy tears flew from her eyes.


    " You are selected.... " Director Yeughed.


    "What did you say your name was? " Judge 1 asked.


    "Li Xiaolu... "


    "Miss Li your were phenomenal.... Your acting skills are very good.... You would be perfect for the role... "


    "Yes.... yes.... I can still feel the goosebumps all over my body.... It felt like the pyscho sister was right in front of me... "


    "Yes... yes... Miss Li your acting was so real... You made my charactere to life..... " the writer praised.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she gave a bow, "Thank you everyone... "


    Everybody calmed down as the director looked at Li Xiaolu, " Miss Li, if you don''t mind can I ask you some questions? "


    "Yes please.... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    " Have you ever acted in any movie? " Director Ye asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No... "


    "Then have you ever taken acting sses ?"


    "No Director Ye.... "


    Hearing her, everybody couldn''t help but nod there head. This girl''s acting arw truly terrific. And her temperamental is good too.. Seeing her nobody could say that now she had just acted the pyscho sister''s role...


    "If your keep working hard, you can became a really good actress... " Director Ye praised.


    "Thank you Director Ye... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    He smiled as he turned towards his assistant," Go call her manager.... "


    Outside, Yang Mi knitted her brows nervously. She didn''t know what was going on inside. Suddenly the door opened and she saw the assistant walking towards her.


    "Everybody can leave..... the role has been decided...." she said and smiled politely, " Miss Yang Mi the director is calling you inside.. "


    "What?? " Xifeng shouted as she stood up abruptly. " Is that rookie selected? "


    Yang Mi rred at her while the assistant shot her a irritated nce, " That''s none of your business Miss Xifeng... You should only know that you are not selected so you can leave...."


    Seeing that the assistant was talking to her like that Xifeng lost her calm and shouted," No... I want to know was that rookie selected?"


    "You will get to know once the movie is released... Maintain your image and don''t try to create a ruckus.... "


    Xifeng immediately shut up and rred at the assistant and stormed off. Yang Mi was too tensed for Li Xiaolu that she didn''t even gave any attention to Xifeng''s barking.


    She entered the room and saw people talking with Li Xiaolu. Is she selected? Putting on a smile, she stood besides Li Xiaolu.


    When everyone saw Miss Yang Mi they immediately realised and nodded their head.Director Ye chuckled, " No wonder Miss Li is so wonderful... She is Miss Yang Mi''s artist... I must say you really have found a treasure this time... "


    All the little worriness, that Yang Mi had vanished. Sheughed, " It''s the other way around, Director Ye.... She found us... "


    Everybodyughed as one of the judges who was also a producer of this flim said, "Miss Li then your decision is really very correct. Working with Marvellous Universe and that too under Yang Mi.... It would really enhance your talents.... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded in approval. "So let''s sign the contract... " Director Ye said.


    After all the paperwork was done and all the matters regarding the flim were taken care by Yang Mi they both left.


    "Sister Yang Mi since I have gotten the role, then let me treat you to a nice dinner... " Li Xiaolu said.


    Yang Mi nodded, " Okay... "


    They both sat in Yang Mi''s car, as she drove them towards a restaurant. Inside the restaurant, they ordered hotpot.


    Li Xiaolu had two reason for taking Yang Mi to dinner. One was that she was truly happy for getting the role and second was that since she was reborn, she is afraid of fire.


    Even if it is a small fire, she gets extremely terrified. So, from the day she had been awake she never cooked. When she was hungry, she would just order something go eat.


    They were both hungry so as soon as their food was ced, they start eating. Suddenly Li Xiaolu thought of something.


    "Sister Yang Mi, tommorow there is a party in the Li mansion for Li Yifeng''s sess. Would youe? " she asked.


    "Xiaolu I would love toe but tommorow there is really something important that I have to do... So I won''t be able to make it.... "


    "It''s fine Sister Yang Mi...."


    "Xiaolu if you don''t mind can I ask you something ?" Yang Mi asked nervously. She knew it wasn''t her ce or right to ask such a personal question to Xiaolu but she couldn''t help it.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Are you nning to go to the Li Mansion tommorow? "


    "Yes... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... don''t get me wrong... but your parents hid your identity for some reason.... so going there wouldn''t you expose yourself? "


    "Sister Yang Mi... at first I thought that they were hiding my identity for protecting me.... buttely I got to know that they are doing it for their own selfishness..... So I guess it''s time to change it... "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu and felt bad for her. She didn''t knew what had happened with Li Xiaolu that have forced her to take this step. But she was clever enough to guess that whatever the Li family did to her was not good.


    Otherwise why would a girl who acted as an substitute for her younger sister oppose her? Why would a girl that had kept her identity hidden for so long would want to expose it?


    But she had enough faith and trust in Li Xiaolu. Her lips lifted up in a smile, " Then I guess I might be missing a very good show tommorow.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " Indeed.... "

 Chapter 16 The Li familys success party

    <h4>Chapter 16 The Li family''s sess party</h4>


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up extremely excited as she rummaged through her entire closet. Li Xiaolu threw away the disgusting, cheap second hand dresses she got from Li Ron and Meng Xuimin.


    She remembered that everytime they used to give her these used dresses and tell her that it was new. Being a fool, Li Xiaolu used to keep them safely as if it was some kind of a treasure in her previous life.


    Ah..... Where is it? I must have kept it here somewhere.....


    She remembered that she had a red dress in her closet. It was her first design. In her previous life, Li Ron idently found this dress in her closet and got to know about her designing talent.


    Listening to her , Li Xiaolu opened her store and became the famous fashion designer, LX. All of her new designs would be worn by her while she would be wear Li Ron and Meng Xuimin used old clothes.


    s!! I found if.....Li Xiaolu sighned in relief on finding that dress. She took out the dress from her closet and walk towards the mirror.


    She wondered what would be the reaction of those selfish people when they see her at the party. Li Xiaolu chuckled.... They wanted to keep my identity hidden while making me their puppet right?


    The Li family.... just you wait... I''ll make everyone know that this orphan is the eldest miss of the Li family. Just wait for the most memorable party of your lives...


    *******


    The Li family, at the dining table.


    "Good morning dad... good morning mom..." Li Yifeng the youngest child and the only son of the Li Youbin greeted as sat on the dining table.


    "Good morning son... " Li Youbin and his wife, Yu Rushi smiled.


    "Good morning dad... Good morning mom... " Li Ron greeted and kissed her parents cheeks as she took her seat.


    " Good morning princess.... " they both smiled.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi looked proudly at their children. One of them was a very talented actress while the other an aspiring business man.


    Li Youbin was seated on the head seat with his wife sitting on the left and son on the right and Li Ron sat next to her mother. Housekeeper Xu signaled as the maids served the breakfast.


    Li Youbin raised his head as he nced at Xu Housekeeper," Is everything ready for tonight''s party? "


    Housekeeper Xu nodded, " Yes Master..."


    Li Youbin nodded, " You can leave... "


    Housekeeper Xu bowed his head and left. Munching km how breakfast Li Yifeng grumbled, " Dad do you look down on me? "


    Li Youbin was startled by his son''s question. "What are you saying son? You and Ron are my pride... How could I look down on you? "


    "Then why do you always use Li Xiaolu to work in thepany. You never let me handle any project by myself. You use her ideas let me take credits for it... Do you feel that I am useless? "


    Youbinughed, " Yifeng my son, you have got me all wrong. I don''t look down on you.... I know that my son is very talented...."


    "So why? " Li Yifeng asked feeling wronged.


    "Son, you know that Li Xiaolu is adopted. I have raised her and given her my name. So, by making her work for us is the way of her repaying us.... Son, you should understand one thing Li Xiaolu is our ve. What is the use of raising a ve, if it doesn''t work for their master. " Li Youbinughed.


    " Okay dad.... I understand... " Li Yifeng nodded.


    "Today many people from influential families areing.... You have to make good use of this opportunity... " Li Youbin reminded his son.


    "Ron....Is Chen Yufaning today?" Yu Rushi asked her daughter.


    Li Ron blushed, " Ofcourse mom... "


    Li Youbin looked at his daughter and sighned, "Ron remember that.... "


    Cutting her dad in the middle Ron pouted, "I know dad.... I have to be careful with Chen Yufan. I can''t let Li Xiaolu know anything. But dad why Brother Yufan have to pretend to be her boyfriend? "


    Li Youbin looked at her daughter in a spoiled manner, " Ron.... you know how easily Li Xiaolu listen''s to Chen Yufan words. He is like a leash on her... You have to be careful... You can''t let know your rtionship with Chen Yufan... "


    Li Ron nodded, " Don''t worry dad... She is a fool and lives under a rock.... She won''t know anything and even if she does I know how to handle it.... "


    Li Youbinughed proudly looking at his daughter, " That''s like my daughter.... "


    Li Ron thought as her hands clenched in a fist and an evil glint appeared in her eyes, " But dad once this drama is finished.... I want to handle that bit... I mean Li Xiaolu by myself.... You would let me right dad? "


    Yu Rushiughed, " Ofcourse.... You can deal with her however you want.... Isn''t that right honey? "


    Li Youbin looked at his wife and daughter and nodded, " Ofcourse.... You can... "


    "Thanks dad... " Li Ron smiled. Let everything finish.... then I will show that bitch.... what is result of even thinking about my man....

 Chapter 17 I am going to meet my wife

    <h4>Chapter 17 I am going to meet my wife</h4>


    At the Zhang Mansion.


    Hu Yutian held his head as he looked at his bestfriend who sitting like an emperor on the sofa. Why am I being tortured again by this devil?


    He looked at the designers who were trembling holding some suits in their hands. Many a times they would look at his way, asking for help.


    Helplessly he shook his head looking at their poor state. What poor state? His state was even much poorer than them....


    He remembered he was in a very important meeting when he got the call of this devil. "Come home" was all the devil said.


    Hu Yutian got up from his seat, stopped the whole meeting and rescheduled it. Thinking it must be something important he rushed towards the Zhang mansion only to see a dark faced Zhehan and some trembling designers.


    Sighning Hu Yutianined , "Zhehan we have been sitting here for three hours and you didn''t like even one suit... "


    Zhehan looked at the suit coldly, " They are very bad.... "


    Hu Yutian felt pity for the designers. All of them were the top most designers and even a piece of clothing from them would be considered to be so precious.


    But in Zhehan''s eyes, they were all bad. He pointed towards a blue suit, " What about this one? "


    Zhehan, " No... "


    "What about this grey one? "


    "No... "


    "This blue one.... is good. This colour would look good on you... "


    Zhehan looked at suit and rejected coldly, " No"


    Helplessly pinching his nose Hu Yutian mumbled, " Zhehan we are not going for your marriage proposal... It a business party.... Just select one suit... "


    Zhehan threw him a cold nce but his voice was soft, " I am going to meet my wife... "


    Silence.


    Standing behind Zhehan, the assistant Xue Yihong and Housekeeper Yi were stunned. All the servants who were working stopped and even the designers nced at Zhehan.


    Zhehan raised his head and coldly looked at them. Everybody broke from their daze and started working as if they didn''t listen to anything.


    Silently, they prayed in their heart''s for the girl whom this devil liked. What a courageous woman!!


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " Zhehan.... you look good in everything you wear.... " Please, just choose a suit and release me...


    "No.... First impression should be the best... Already because of you I am beingbelled as you know what... So stopining and help me.... "


    Because of me.....What did I do?I didn''t say to you future wife that you are gay.... She assumed it... I am a victim too.... She thinks I am gay too... Do you see meining? Do you? Where is the justice....


    Hu Yutian wasining inside his mind but would he dare to say it out loud. The answer is a big NO.


    Housekeeper Yi shook his head looking at the bickering between his Master and Young Master Hu. His family has been working for the Zhang''s since a very long time.


    The Zhang''s are one of the most influential family in Beijing. Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu had two children. One was the most handsome bachelor Ceo Zhang Zhehan also known as the devil in the business world and a beautiful daughter Zhang Ziyi who is a world renowned chef.


    Zhang Zhehan is the most emotionless and cold person. He has a noble and dangerous aura around him. Wherever he goes, people feel afraid to even breathe.


    Zhang Zhehan is mysophobic so nobody tries to get close to him. There are only a few people who can touch him like his baby sister, parents and his best friend Hu Yutian.


    Looking at the suits infront of him, Zhehan frowned as ck lines appeared on his forehead. His cold gaze swept past through all the designers as he held a ck suit with a red tie and spoke in a maic voice, " Is this all you guys have? Who made you designers? Would you even want to wear this clothes....You all should leave designing and do something else.... This is bad..., So bad... Do you think I have such a poor taste.... "


    The designers shivered in fear as they held the clothes. These were their best design but it turned into trash in this man''s eyes. Nervously, they looked at Young Master Hu.


    Hu Yutian shook his head. I can''t do anything.... when suddenly an idea popped into his head. Why couldn''t I think of this sooner?


    He took out his phone and gave Yang Mi a call...


    "Hey Yang Mi what colour of dress is she wearing at tonight''s party? " Hu Yutian asked quietly.


    Confused, Yang Mi mumbled, " A red dress... "


    Hu Yutianughed, " Thank you Yang Mi... "


    On the other side of the phone, Yang Mi was confused. She remembered she had asked Li Xiaolu what would she be wearing at the party and Li Xiaolu had send her a picture of the dress.


    It was a very beautiful dress but she couldn''t understand why would the boss ask her of this? She gave up shrugging her shoulders.


    Hu Yutianughed as he went towards a designer who had a ck suit with a red tie on it. " Zhehan.... I think this one would look great on you.... I heard she is also wearing a red colour dress... "


    Zhehan room the dress from Hu Yutian''s hand. He sized the suit and looked quite pleased.


    "You should definitely wear this.... You both would look like a matching couple... "


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhehan''s face. Matching outfits.... A couple...."Hmm... this one is good... Definitely my taste...."


    Everybody''s eyes almost popped out of its socket as they looked at the smile on the emotionless and cold faced man. Is this really the Zhang Zhehan they know? His smiling face is just too handsome....


    Not caring about their thoughts, Zhehan smiled at the designer, " You are really very talented... This suit is good.... Why were hiding it till now? "


    Everyone : "......"


    Isn''t that the same suit you have looked and berated just now.What happened to the poor taste?

 Chapter 18 Isnst that Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 18 Isn''st that Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    The atmosphere in the Li family was harmonies as several prestigious guests came to the party. With a big smile on their faces Li Youbin and Yu Rushi attended them.


    Even in their 40''s, the Li couple looked really young and energetic. Everybody praised the couple and their children.


    A beautiful melody was being yed making the atmosphere light and cheerful while various servants served the guests.


    In the past one year, the Li family''s position. gradually increased. It''s business flourished under the young Ceo Li Yifeng, so many people brought their daughter to curry favour with them.


    Yu Rushi was extremely happy seeing the variousdies trying to curry favour with her. While Li Roubin and Li Yifeng were among businessmen discussing various things.


    Almost everyone was there, so the Li couple walked towards the center of the hall gaining everybody''s attention. Li Youbin smiled proudly, " Today, I would like to thank everyone foring here and celebrating our sess. I feel very proud of my children specially Li Yifeng. Not only he is a very obedient son but also very talented. Because of him, our Li family business sesed over the year... Hence I would like to raise this ss of wine as a toast to him... " Seeing him everybody raised there ss of wine.


    Li Youbin wanted to introduce his son to CEO Zhang but he didn''t have that guts. Nobody can approach him unless he says so. His presence was already am honour for him and he would be mad enough to ruin it.


    So he walked towards a group of businessmens with his wife. Seeing himing towards the guest one of the business man with the surname Xiughed, " Mr. Li congrattions.... Honestly speaking I''m really very jealous of you.... A beautiful wife, two talented children.... "


    "Ofcourse everybody would feel jealous.... Li Ron is such a good actress while Li Yifeng such a handsome and talented man... "


    "Haha... " Li Youbinughed while Yu Rushi blushed. "Ofcouse my children are so talented.... " While receiving so many praised, the Li couple forgot thing. Not only did his children do nothing, bug also they the credits and fame for someone else hardwork.


    One of the businessman''s wife asked," Where is Li Ron ? I didn''t see her anywhere.... "


    Yu Rushi smiled as she looked at the staircase, " There she is..... "


    Everybody turned their gazes towards the staircase as they saw Li Ron in a beautiful white dress looking like an immortal fairy with her arms around the handsome ceo, Chen Yufan.


    They looked like an immortal couple so beautiful together.


    "Ah... ah.... look at Li Ron.... She looks so beautiful, so innocent, so pure.... "


    "Chen Yufan is handsome, dashing.... so talented....and they look so good together.."


    "They look like an immortal couple... "


    "Yeah.... they make such a beautiful couple... Hey I have heard that Li Ron had gotton the female lead role in Shades of love... "


    "Yes yes....I have also heard that too... "


    Seeing the jealousy in the girls eyes and the praising looks from the guys Li. Ron smiled. All the praises and whispering was heard by Li Ron and Chen Yufan. So they proudly walked towards her parents.


    "Dad mom.... Sorry I was a littlete... " Li Ron apologised.


    "Haha... It''s fine... " Mr. Liughed proudly looking at his daughter and introduced to his business partners.


    The wife of the business partner who had previously asked about Li Ron''s whereabouts praised, " I must say Yu Rushi your daughter is really very beautiful.... No one canpare to her beauty...."


    Yu Rushi smiled while Li Ron blushed, "Thank you so much auntie... "


    As everyone was busy praising Li Ron''s beauty they noticed a stunning figure d in a beautiful red dress entering the hall.


    Everybody gasped. The women was so young and beautiful just like a porcin doll. Her mesmerising eyes , her cute nose, her cheery red lips which held a charming smile and her hairs looked so ck and silky.


    That red dress made her skin even more whiter and soft. One couldn''t help but look at her in awe... When she walked it felt as the dress was flowing with her.


    The boys ogled her while the girls looked at her in jealousy. "Who is she? She is so beautiful? "


    "Yes.... she looks so beautiful... Her features are so exiquisite... "


    "Hey she is even more prettier than Li Ron.... "


    "Yes yes... Li Ron is nothingpared to her... "


    " Not only she is beautiful but her dress.... Did you see that dress? It''s looks so beautiful... "


    "Yeah.... what brand it is? I have never seen such a beautiful dress ever in my life... "


    Hearing all the whispers, Li Ron clenched her fingers and her heart was filled with jealousy but her face disyed a beautiful and innocent smile on it.


    Who is it that''s even more prettier than me?


    The whole Li family looked towards the figure who has just entered. As the figure got closer, the more they could see her face clearly. The whole Li family''s eyes widened as their heartbeats raced.


    Isn''t that Li Xiaolu?


    Without being affected by their gazes or their whispering, Li Xiaolu calmly walked like a royalty towards a spot. She took a drink from get waiter and sipped it not noticing that a certain somebody''s gaze was on her from the moment she entered.

 Chapter 19 The drama starts...

    <h4>Chapter 19 The drama starts...</h4>


    The whole Li family''s face turned dark when they saw Li Xiaolu. They only had one question going in their mind, What the hell is she doing here?


    Li Xiaolu was sipping her drink leisurely when she saw her so called mother and father walking towards her. From a distance she could feel the fury emanating from Li Youbin.


    Her lips curled into a mocking smile. Well... well....well.....the drama starts now...


    Meanwhile, Li Ron gripped Chen Yufan''s arm tightly. Seeing Li Xiaolu, her whole innocent smiling facade changed. If one looked closely at her face.... then they would immediately detect the jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    What is this bitch doing here? Who gave her the right to disobey orders and show her sluty face to everyone? And where the hell did she get that dress from?


    She dares to take away my limelight...


    Li Ron wanted to rush towatds her and that face apart. Feeling the pain in his arm, Chen Yufan broke away from his daze and looked at Li Ron, " You are gripping my arm very tight Ron.... What happened? "


    Chen Yufan thought that Li Ron might have caught him ogling that stunning women.... so she might have gripped his arm tightly in jealousy but looking at Li Ron''s serious face that was not the case.


    He then saw Mr. and Mrs. Li walking towards that woman. Confused, he asked Li Ron, " Ron who is that woman? "


    "Who else could it be other than that bitch... "


    Chen Yufan''s eyes widened as his jaw almost fell. In shock he eximed, " That is Li Xiaolu.... When did she turn so beautiful? "


    Li Ron''s face turned green in jealousy as she rred at Chen Yufan, "Beautiful huh? "


    Chen Yufan chuckled embarrassedly, " No... no... Ofcouse not love.... So, what if she is beautiful... You''re even more beautiful than her and the only women in my heart..... I only love you... you know that right?"


    Pleased Li Ron smiled, "Hmm....."


    "What is she doing here? " Chen Yufan asked looking at that stunning figure and then Li Ron. Beautiful.... this is not the word to describe Li Xiaolu''s beauty.... Chen Yufan thought.


    He never knew that the woman who was supposedely his girlfriend was so beautiful. If only he could have a taste of her, how wonderful that would be?


    Seeing her beauty, the lecherous nature of Chen Yufan awakened and a vicious glint appeared in his eyes. I am already her boyfriend in name. So I should get some benefits right?


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Chen Yufan smirked. This is going to be so fun....


    "I don''t know.... " Li Ron mumbled breaking Chen Yufan from his thoughts. He removed Li Ron ''s hand from his arm," Ron just keep a little distance from me now... "


    Li Ron scowlled, "Why? "


    Chen Yufan helplessly shook his head," Xioulu... is here Ron.... she might misunderstand us and all our n will go down the drain... "


    "Fine... "


    Chen Yufan smiled, "Always remember I love you... " A blush appeared on Li Ron ''s face. Li Xiaolu so what if you are beautiful, the person you want only loves me..


    Chen Yufan looked at Li Ron and mocked in his heart. Women in love are really fools. Even the most cunning and smart woman would turn into an idiot when she falls in love. And that''s what happened with Li Ron.


    Chen Yufan knows Li Ron from a very young age. Their family has a very deep an friendly rtionship. He loves Ron but that doesn''t mean that she is going to be the only woman in his life.


    The other woman''s are just a pass of timebut he wants Ron for his whole life. He wants someone who is vicious, cunning, manipuling, cruel at the same time obedient and beautiful woman by his side. And Ron is the exact same.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi walked towards Li Xiaolu who had just disrupted their happiness. Li Youbin wanted to shout at this damn girl but he couldn''t.


    Li Xiaolu smirked looking at her so called parents. She knew they wouldn''t say anything harsh to her because they need her.


    Putting on a sweet smile Li Xiaolu greeted, " Father, Mother.... "


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi face paled as he hushed her, "Xiaolu, Shhh.... a little lower. What are you doing here? "


    "Why are you so dressed up.... I told you to keep your beauty hidden didn''t I? " Yu Rushi asked. She didn''t wanted this orphan here.... How can she allow her to be more beautiful than her own?


    Tears welled up in Li Xiaolu eyes, " I knew it... Mother and Father doesn''t love me anymore... You guys don''t want me... "


    Seeing the tears in Li Xiaolu''s eyes Li Youbin panicked, "Ofcouse not... Xiaolu... That''s not what I meant.... I mean you know your identity shouldn''t be exposed... that''s why I was asking? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Oh.... I understand.... But why are you hiding it? "


    This girl.... She never asked so much questions before but why now? He felt like a headache. "Xiaolu your live would be in danger if you expose yourself... "


    "I know father.... But tell when are you going to hide me... One day or the other they are going to know that I''m the eldest daughter of the Li family? And father why am I the only one who is hiding? What is so special about me that only my life is in danger?" Li Xiaolu asked in an aggrieved tone.


    "Xioulu.... we will take talk about this when youe home when there is no one around okay? Listen to your mother and go now... " Yu Rushi said.


    Li Xiaolu bite her lips and said in a low voice , "Okay.... ". She turned and started walking towards the door.

 Chapter 20 He is my father...

    <h4>Chapter 20 He is my father...</h4>


    Watching Li Xiaolu walking toward the door the Li family were happy, some were confused while Zhehan and Hu Yutian were frowning.


    "Hey Zhehan, I think your wife is going back...." Hu Yutian teased when he noticed a cold faced Zhehan looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Zhehan raised his eyebrows frowning, "Today if my wife goes back.... then don''t even think about getting a wife for yourself in the future"


    Hu Yutian shed fake tears as he looked at his friend. Can someone tell me why I am friends with this devil?


    "I am her boss.... Zhehan. You don''t worry I''ll stop her.... "


    Li Xiaolu who was calmly walking towards the door sneered in her heart. Her today''s goal was to be acknowledged as the eldest daughter of the Li family. Oh!!! ..Li Youbin and Yu Rushi, how can you think that I will leave without even achieving my goal.


    With each footsteps towards towards the door, Li Xiaolu counted in her mind...


    5....


    4....


    3....


    At the same time a business man looked at Li Xiaolu''s departing figure and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Li who was that youngdy? "


    That businesnman saw how beautiful and elegant that youngdy was. There was a noble and graceful aura around her. He thought she might be a youngdy from some influential family.... so he asked.


    It was not known who said it but it was clearly heard, " She is a prostitute who likes to dress like a noble youngdy from some influential family... and then trap handsome rich men... "


    The voice was not very loud but still people heard and started gossiping. They pointed towards Li Xiaolu''s departing figure and cursed, "I never knew that someone could be so shameless.... to even toe at a dignified ce like this... "


    "Its good that she is going... How dare a woman of loose character even dare to think of using such schemes... "


    "Shameless people like this should be thrown out from the society.... "


    "Yeah... I even thought that she is somedy of an influential family..... nothing but a prostitute.... trying to trap rich mens.....Truly despicable... "


    "I even thought that her dress must be from some famous designer. How can a prostitute afford such dress.... It must be given to her by some wealthy men... Such a shamless and cheap woman... "


    Seeing the youngdies and wife''s of the rich family hurling insults at Li Xiaolu, Li Ronughed in her heart. It was her who had said that Li Xiaolu must be a prostitute...


    She knew even if they curse Li Xiaolu, she would never say a word. She knew Li Xiaolu would never expose her identity. Sheughed.


    Zhehan clenched his fist and rred at the people who were hurling insults at his Xiaolu. Hu Yutian felt the atmosphere chill as he looked at his friend.


    He shivered looking at the anger in his friend''s eye. He looked at Li Xiaolu who is being insulted in her own house while her family is standing still... He felt pity for her.


    Li Xiaolu remained unfazed at the insults. She knew it must be that Li Ron''s work.


    2...


    1...


    ''CRASH!!!!!! '' While everybody was insulting Li Xiaolu, the chandelier fell on the floor nearly 10m away from the Li couple. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were so frightened that they gave a shout and jumped aside.


    "Dad..... Mom.... "


    "Mr. and Mrs. Li.... "


    Everybody shouted in fright. Li Xiaolu smirked and then rushed towards the Li couple."Father... Mother are you alright? "


    Everyone : ".... "


    Father... Mother...?


    "Oh God!!!! How did the chandelier fell? Did you got hurt? Ron, Yifeng what are you there dazing for, hurry up and call the doctor?"


    What the hell is going on? Why is this prostitute calling Mr. and Mrs. Li...father and mother. Everybody thought....


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were already so frightened when the chandelier fell and now this orphan is exposing herself.... What were they going to do now?


    They both looked at each other not knowing what to do when Li Xiaolu snapped, "Ron... what are you doing? Can''t you see how shocked they are? They are probably traumatised.... Yifeng go get some water...."


    Ron who was also so shocked by the incident just stood there stunned. Li Xiaolu wanted tough at her expression but "Still not calling? Ron do you know that being in shock for a long time can even make a person retarded.... Do you not care about Father?"


    This time everyone snapped out of their daze. Li Youbin weekly said, " No need to call the doctor.... We''re fine.... we''re fine... "


    Li Xiaolu heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank God... You''re fine father and mother.... I was so scared...."


    This time Li Youbin was only thinking about how to save his n from drowning? Everybody had heard Li Xiaolu calling them as her parents? What should he do now?


    "Mr. and Mrs Li why is this girl calling you father and mother? " that business man asked.


    "Yes Mr. Li... Isn''t she a prostitute? Then why is so calling you her father? "


    "She is a prostitute isn''t she? For them anybody can be their father, brother and lover. All they need is money.... "


    "Yes, this must be her n.... To seduce Mr. Li? "


    "Yes, yes.... it must be her n.... Really so shameless.... to even seduce Mr. Li right infront of our eyes.... "


    "Yes.... throw this despicable woman out.... Everybody knows Mr and Mrs. Li has only two children.... Miss Li Ron and Young Master Li Yifeng....How bold is this woman to actually spout such big lies..... "


    "I wonder what her parents taught her.... They must be the exact same.... "


    "Yeah yeah..... her parents must be shameless and despicable too.... "


    Fury rose inside Li Xiaolu and she clenched her fist. She might be doing this drama just to expose her identity but the insults these people are saying would be towards her real parents. And nobody is allowed to say anything wrong about them.


    "Enough...." Li Xiaolu shouted. " Whatever insult you say to me,I''m fine with it..... but nobody is allowed to say anything towards my parents...."


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Li Youbin panicked and wanted to stop Li Xiaolu." Xiaolu listen.... "


    "No father.... not today.... "


    She looked at everyone and then pointed towards Li Youbin, "He is my father..... "

 Chapter 21 The eldest daughter of the Li family

    <h4>Chapter 21 The eldest daughter of the Li family</h4>


    "They are my parents... And you all have no rights to say anything about them..."


    "Mr. Li what is going on ? What is this girl talking about? " someone asked.


    "Everyone, I am Li Xiaolu the eldest daughter of the Li family. I am Ron''s and Yifeng''s sister... "


    Everybody''s eyes widened and they looked between Li Xiaolu and the Li couple in shock.


    Li Xiaolu looked at her father with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry father... I had to expose my identity... It was fine if they insulted me... I can bear it. But they insulted you.... And my parents are my bottom line... "


    "Father I think you should just tell everyone that I am your eldest daughter. It was I who helped Ron and Yifeng - "


    Before Li Xiaolu couldplete the sentence, Li Youbin immediately interrupted, "She is speaking the truth... She is Li Xiaolu my eldest daughter.... " He couldn''t do anything else. He had to expose her identity or else he feared that if this girl exposes everything about Ron and Yifeng then everything will be ruined.


    While introducing Li Xiaolu, his heart was in turmoil. Why did ite to this? How did this happen? Wasn''t this orphan already leaving, then why everything changed?


    The Li couple was so angry in their hearts but their face had a charming smile. Everybody who heard Li Youbin was stunned.


    They had just ndered the eldest young miss of the Li family in her own house. What did they just do? Wasn''t it like taking a axe and digging your own grave...


    Today most of them hade to establish some kind of connections to the Li''s but they had just ndered their eldest daughter..


    Embarrassed they apologized, "We are sorry Mr. Li we didn''t know that she was your daughter otherwise we wouldn''t have said all those things.... "


    Then they turned to look at Li Xiaolu, "Miss Li, We are truly very sorry for everything we''ve said. We had no idea who you were... "


    "Everybody it''s fine.... Nobody is at fault. It was a small misunderstanding and you all didn''t knew about my identity.... so please don''t apologize... "


    From the start, she never cared what these people would say. She only wanted to achieve her goal.... and now it''s done.


    Seeing how graceful and an forgiving Li Xiaolu was, they started praising her. The businessman who had ndered her, apologized in shame, "We are really very sorry Miss Li..."


    "It''s fine...." she politely replied. Seeing that she forgave everyone so easily, heughed. "Li Youbin I must say you really are worthy to be jealous of.... You have such an amazing and beautiful daughter.... "


    Li Youbin nodded half heartedly, "Thank you... Thank you... "


    "Yes, Mr. Li you eldest daughter is really an epitome of beauty and grace... "


    "Even when we spoke so ill about her, she never spoke a word... She has such a big heart.... "


    "Miss Li is really a beautiful person inside out"


    "Not only she is beautiful, she also is a filial daughter.... "


    Li Ron rred at Li Xiaolu as her fingernails digged into her palms. She was so angered listening to all these people, praising that slut.


    Why did this happen? Wasn''t everyone ndering and speaking ill about her? How did it turn into praising?


    She felt something was off. She didn''t know what it was, but something was different with Li Xiaolu. First, she denied to go for an audition for her even when Chen Yufan asked her. Then today she revealed her true face and even her identity got exposed. Was it all just a coincidence?


    Meanwhile someone asked, "Mr. and Mrs. Li, why did you not introduced Miss Li to us?


    "Yes Mr. Li we only knew about Li Ron and Li Yifeng. We never knew that you had another beautiful daughter? "


    Li Youbin started sweating when people began questioning him. Already everything hase to this so it''s better to think of something that would be reasonable enough and also would not foil his n.


    He was about to speak but Li Xiaolu was even one step ahead, "Actually I was.... "


    "Actually everyone, my daughter had justes from the States to congratte her brother in his sess. I was thinking of introducing her to you all but then she felt a little unwell so I was told her to go home...Isn''t that right xiaolu? " Li Youbin said interupping Li Xiaolu.


    She smiled meekly, "Yes father...."


    She had to admit that this so called father of hers was really a sly fox. He didn''t even gave her a chance to exin while covering up everything. But let it be, till when does this old man thinks he can hide everything, I am going to make his ns fail one by one...


    "Oh... "Everyone nodded their head in understanding. Seeing everything being settled down, Li Youbin sighed in relief and calmed down...


    "I would like to apologize to everyone, that such an incident happened here. But now that everything is sorted let the party continue..." he said.


    Everyone cheered and the almostphere became normal. Some servants were called to clean up the mess and everyone started engaging themselves in their talks.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu being surrounded by a group ofdies Hu Yutian chuckled, " I never knew her acting would be that great.... "


    Zhang Zhehan eyes never drifted from Li Xiaolu. From the start, his eyes only had her. He was so angered when he saw these ant like people ndering her. He wanted to go forwards and help her.


    But he knew she needed this. So, he stopped himself. "Everything about her is great..... " he spoke with his eyes filled with love.

 Chapter 22 Is that a hickey?

    <h4>Chapter 22 Is that a hickey?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was surrounded by many youngdies and women''s from the rich family. They asked her various questions about her life in State, her beauty and many more. She politely replied everyone while Yu Rushi stood next to her pretending to be a loving and caring mother.


    She knew it was just to keep an eye on her and see was she is saying.


    "Miss Li, you are truly very beautiful and I can say this dress is one of a kind. So can you tell us where did you buy it? Which brand it is?" the youngdy questioned.


    "Umm... it''s a new designer called LX. I just happened to identely met her and bought this dress... " she replied politely.


    "Oh... A new designer? It is really a beautiful dress... " she spoke truly surprised.


    After some time Li Xiaolu excused herself ,took a ss of juice and stood at a corner. She was d that everything went ording to her n.


    She remembered disguising herself as a male worker and working on the chandelier. She was extremely cautious while doing it because if her n failed, others might get hurt and she didn''t want that to happen.


    Her only goal was make the Li couple a little frightened and take advantage of that situation to expose her identity. She also wanted to thank her sister, who got these people to nder her.


    It was like a helping hand to her n and everything was executed properly. While working with the chandelier, Li Xiaolu felt that she was a little cruel but then she realized that it was nothingpared to burning a person alive. She hardened her heart and did her work.


    Not only her identity got exposed but she also promoted her future designing store. Hence, she was at aplete bliss. Her happiness was doubled and she smirked when she saw Li Ron and Chen Yufan walking towards her.


    Li Ron wanted nothing more than to tear this bitch''s face apart but she couldn''t. She clenched her fist and put on an innocent smile as she walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Chen Yufan was d that he could finally see this ravishing beauty up close. He wanted to talk to Li Xiaolu but he knew that infront of Li Ron he shouldn''t say something which would leave them to be suspicious of him.


    He had concealed his personality from them for so many years so he cannot afford to ruin it. He wanted to enjoy both the beauties....


    "Elder Sister.... " Li Ron greeted cheerfully as she held on to Li Xiaolu''s arm. Li Xiaolu almost gagged when she heard ''elder sister''


    The feeling of anger, fury, betrayal surged inside of her when she looked at the two people standing in front of her. These were the two whom she loved the most and trusted blindly. But what did she get in return?


    A torcherous death....


    Her hands trembled a little when she forced herself to calm down. She put on a sweet smile on her face, " Ron, Chen Yufan... "


    "Elder sister I am so happy... Now finally you can live freely.... "


    "I am happy too... " Li Xiaolu said indifferently.


    "I never knew my girlfriend looked so pretty... " Chen Yufan praised looking at her.


    She didn''t wanted them to suspect her so she politely replied, "Thank you... "


    Chen Yufan felt something was wrong with Li Xiaolu. Before, whenever he used to speak or even smile at her she would always look him with lovestuck eyes. But, now even when he praised her she was so indifferent.


    She was looking at him just like she was looking at a stranger. He didn''t know why but he felt a certain unease in his heart. Li Ron also noticed the same thing when something popped in her mind.


    " Elder Sister there is really nothing going on between me and Brother Yufan. I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend so that no male suitors would try toe near me. I hope you won''t be angry eldest sister? " Li Ron asked sweetly thinking this must be the reason for Li Xiaolu''s behavior.


    "Yes, Xiaolu I am only pretending to be her boyfriend. Please don''t be angry.... You know how entertainment industry is.... So to protect her I did this.... " Chen Yufan said.


    "Yes Elder sister... He did it only to protect me. He thought you would be so worried if anything happens to me so he agreed.... "


    "Yes Xiaolu I only did this for you.... " Chan Yufan said pretending to be a good and loving boyfriend.


    Li Xiaolu calmly looked at two clowns who were dancing on the same tune. If it was before, then she would have been immediately fooled but now..... no chance.


    "Ofcourse I am not angry.... If it to protect Ron then you can pretend to be her boyfriend.... " she said smiling.


    "Really elder sister? " Li Ron asked.


    She nodded. Li Ron immediately wrapped her hands aroung Chen Yufan''s arm. "Thank you so much elder sister.... You are the best sister ever.... "


    Looking at the smiling Li Xiaolu, Li Ronughed in her heart. Tsk.... Tsk.... Xiaolu you are a fool and you always will be a fool. See, right in front of your face I am holding Brother Yufan''s arms...


    Li Xiaolu knew what Ron was thinking. She sneered in her heart. Laugh all you want ron.... but we will she who will have thestugh?


    Suddenly she noticed something and her eyebrows furrowed. " Ron? " she called.


    "Yes elder sister? "


    "Is that a hickey on your neck? "

 Chapter 23 You have to be careful...

    <h4>Chapter 23 You have to be careful...</h4>


    A hickey?


    Li Ron was shocked as her hands subconsciously went where the hickey was.She had not properly concealed it, because almost everyone knew Chen Yufan was her boyfriend. She never thought Xiaolu woulde and all that drama to happen. So, she almost forgot about it...


    Chen Yufan was also a little shocked. He cursed Li Ron in his heart. Beforeing down, he had told her many times to conceal it properly.... but look now Xiaolu saw it. What if she gets suspicious? Wouldn''t that create distance between them?


    Li Ron was a little embarrassed as she realised, " Elder sister this is not a hickey... it''s a mosquito bite...."


    "A mosquito bite? " Xiaolu asked with a confused look.


    Li Ron nodded, " Yes elder sister... "


    Chen Yufan smirked hearing Li Ron''s exnation. See.... this is what he likes in her. She is so crafty.....


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Ron that is not a mosquito bite.... it''s a hickey... "


    "Elder sister you are wrong.... "


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, " Ron I know what a hickey looks like.... "


    Hearing that Ron almost went mad with anger and jealousy and gripped Chen Yufan''s arm tightly. How does she knows what a hickey looks like?


    Did she and Brother Yufan ever? No... no... not possible... How can Brother Yufan even like her?


    Chen Yufan''s eyes also were wide as he thought of many possibilities. Does she have anothed guy beside me? Is she cheating on me with another guy?


    Looking at their reaction, Li Xiaolu almost wanted tough.


    "How?" Li Ron asked almost in a harsh tone.


    "Oh... I have seen it in movies..... It is a hickey.."


    "Oh!So you have seen it in movies " Li Ron and Chen Yufan both said in unison. Li Ron sighed in relief as she nodded her head, " It is a hickey.... I''m sorry elder sister I lied to you.."


    Xiaolu waved her hand, "It''s fine.... Just tell me who that person is that can make my ron fall in love ?"


    Li Ron blushed, "Elder sister he is a really amazing person. He loves me a lot and can do anything for me... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " Oh... it''s good that he is treating you well... so who is this amazing person? "


    Li Ron giggled, " Elder sister it''s a surprise.. I''m am not going to tell you.... " Cause if I tell you Xiaolu you are not going to believe it and can even get an heartattack.


    "As you wish... " she smiled, "But you have to be careful Ron.... "


    Puzzled Li Ron asked, "Elder sister what do you mean ?"


    "Li Ron you don''t know that young men''s in today''s generation are all cheaters. They trap innocent foolish girl in their web of love and keep many mistresses at the side. They hide their personalities so cleverly that you won''t even know when you''re betrayed.... Not everyone is like Chen Yufan so faithful and loyal. Isn''t that right Chen Yufan? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Huh? Yes yes..... you have to be careful Ron... " Chen Yufan said while looking at Li Xiaolu. He felt a sudden unease when he heard her words.


    Li Ronughed, "Don''t worry elder sister.... He is not like that.... "


    Xiaolu nodded, " It''s good if he is not like that..You know once I even read that there was two stepsister who fell in love with a same guy.. But the guy was in love with the younger one...The older sister was very cunning so she seduced the guy and started an affair with him right under her sister''s nose... And this guy was a jerk that he wanted both the sisters.... So, Ron you have to be careful... "


    Li Ron : "......"


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Ron and Chen Yufan''s face paled when they heard Li Xiaolu. Why does the story feels simr? Why does it seems that the older sister and that jerk is us?


    "Xiaolu where did you read this? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "A novel..."


    "Xiaolu that''s just a story.... don''tpare it with real life.... "


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "Chen Yufan don''t you know, that stories are taken from real life..And I have heard many stories regarding a sister seducing her sister''s boyfriend and that man toying with both the sisters... what do you think Ron? "


    "Hehe.... " Li Ronughed awkwardly, "Elder sister I won''t do like this..... I am your real sister.... "


    "Ofcourse I know.... I am not talking about you.... Don''t think to much.... Just be careful so that you won''t get fooled... "


    "OK elder sister.... "


    "Ron I think dad wants to talk with you both... " Li Xiaolu pointing towards Li Youbin.


    "Then we will see youter.... elder sister.... enjoy the party... " Li Ron smiled and grabbing Chen Yufan''s hand she dragged him away.


    Thank God these two scums went away. Looking at everyone who was busy in their talks, some in gossips, she suddenly felt lonely.


    Taking a ss of wine, Li Xiaolu walked towards the balcony. Outside, the wind was blowing as the sky was dark where the moon light shone brightly.


    She wondered who my parents are? Where are they now? When will I get to meet them? Will they ept me? Are they thinking about me?


    Having a low alcohol tolerance, even one ss of wine can make her drunk. She shivered a little as the cold wind blew. Thinking of going back, she was about to turn when she felt a sudden warmth around her.


    A manly coat was ced on her body as she heard a low hypnotising voice just behind her, "I never knew that the brains behind Li Coorparation would be so beautifull..... "

 Chapter 24 Handsome human being

    <h4>Chapter 24 Handsome human being</h4>


    Li Xiaolu turned looking at the handsome young man standing behind her. She had never seen such a good looking person so close in her two lives.


    Everything about him was perfect. It is said that a beautiful woman can cause the downfall of many nations but this man''s handsome looks can be used to conquer the whole world.


    He an indescribable noble aura around and everything about him oozed sexiness. She felt her soul been sucked out as she gazed in the man''s hypnotic eyes.


    "How did you know? " she asked swaying a little.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned a little upon seeing her sway, "I have good eyes.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "That you do.... Your eyes are really mesmerising... capable of capturing one''s soul..... "


    In his life, many people praised his looks and he himself knew that. But just this one praise from her and he felt like he was on top of the world.


    Being drunk, her head felt dizzy and her feet staggered. Zhehan opened his arms when it looked like she was about to fall but she steadied herself.


    Zhehan pouted looking at his open arms. He then frowned looking at her. Is she drunk? He moved a little closer, bowed his head and sniffed her. No smell of alcohol....


    Then his eyes fell on the ss of wine she was holding. Just one ss of wine can make her drunk....


    He nodded his head in understanding. Point to remember : Never let xiaolu drink wine....


    While he was sniffing and making notes on how to take care of his wife, Li Xiaolu was thinking something else.She was not repulsed when he got close to her instead sheughed.


    "Why are you sniffing me? Are you a dog? " she askedughing.


    Zhehan : "....."


    She got closer and touched his face. As soon as zhehan felt her touching his face, his whole body stiffed. She touched his face, his nose and then his ears.


    Due to her actions, zhehan felt weird sensation over all his body which he never felt before. Unaware of her actions, Li Xiaolu continued roaming her hands over all his body.


    He felt something bubbling inside of him. He wanted to hold her, kiss her but she was drunk and he couldn''t take advantage of her. Just as he was about to stop that beautiful mischievous pair of roaming hands, he saw her taking her hands back and holding her chin.


    Li Xiaolu held her chin and looked at him from top to bottom, " You don''t have cute ears, nor you have that kind of nose....."


    She walked behind his back and murmered, "You also don''t have a tail... "


    Zhehan : "....."


    "You know what you don''t look like a dog, you look like a handsome human being.... " Li Xiaoluughed as if she had made some kind of a big discovery.


    She patted his arm in assurance, " Handsome human being... take my advice and don''t go around sniffing people.... They are all fools and will mistake you.... Not everyone has sharp eyes like me.... "


    Zhehan : "...."


    "By the way who are you? " Li Xiaolu asked poking his chest.


    Zhehan signed looking at his drunk xiaolu. What great thought he had for their second meeting.... He thought of many things like how will they meet, what will he say to her.... But now look what is happening.....


    "Oh.... you have muscles.... " She praised as she roamed her hand over all his body, "You have a nice body and you are handsome, who are you?"


    Grabbing her teasing hands he replied, " I am your man... "


    "My man? " she asked confused. Zhehan nodded holding her swaying figure in ce.


    Li Xiaolu tilted her head as she looked at him, "I have heard of Iron Man, Superman, Batman.. and now they even have an Aqua man. Who is this my man.... I never heard of him... Are you new? "


    Zhehan : "......"


    "You don''t have the iron suit like Iron Man, no cape and underwear like a superman, no mask like a batman and what does that aqua man have? " Li Xiaolu thought.


    Zhehan : "......"


    "Do you know what does aqua man have? " Li Xiaolu asked cutely. Seeing her face, Zhehan looked at her lovingly and spoke, "Sceptre... "


    "Ah.... yes yes... Sceptre.... You have good brains too.... " she smiled pinching his cheeks. If it was someone else, they would have been ten feet under the ground. "Nor do you have a sceptre.... who is your costume designer? Who gave you these clothes? "


    She grabbed his cor with both hands and spoke in an dominating voice, " Handsome humanbeing next time take me with you.... I''ll teach them how to design clothes.... "


    Seeing her face so close, zhehan froze. His mind went nk when his eyes fell on thatplum cherry lips. He felt something patting his cheek which broke hin from his daze.


    He saw her frowning, "Handsome human being you will take me right? "


    "En...." Zhehan nodded taking deep breaths. Dammit!!! He wants to kiss her so bad...

 Chapter 25 First kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 25 First kiss...</h4>


    "Xiaolu let''s go home.... " zhehan said holding her by her waist.


    "Home? I don''t have a home..... " Li Xiaolu said in a sad tone. Zhehan heart ached for her. He knew everything about her and what she was going through.


    He didn''t want to see her sad. He wanted her tough always. He wanted to eradicate every reason that makes her sad.... Holding her cute face in his hands he vowed, " Xiaolu.... I will destroy every reason that would make you cry"


    Though she was drunk she still felt a certain warmth from the man. She held his face in her hands, stood on her toes and kissed his lips, "You are so sweet handsome human being... ".


    Zhehan''s mind went nk, he stood still and his eyes widened not believing what has just happened. He looked at xiaolu who was in his arms smiling at him. Did she just kissed me?


    He pinched himself and realised that she had really kissed him. It was a small peck on the lips and now he wanted more.....


    A smile crept on his handsome face as he looked at xiaolu. For the first time in his life, Zhehan felt extremely happy. Even though their first kiss was when she was in an intoxicated state. It would still be their first kiss....


    He was bubbling with joy and was about to speak when he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Zhehan I was searching for you everywhere and I.... " Hu Yutian was saying when he suddenly stopped. He looked at the two people who were hugging each other.


    I didn''t know that this devil can be so good in wooing women. One meeting and she is already in his arms...


    If this goes on, then I think I need to prepare their wedding gift. And also I have to find a wife for myself too.... Hu Yutian who busy in his own world suddenly felt a death re on him.


    He looked at zhehan who was rring at him. Why wouldn''t he? I am being the third wheel...


    He was about to turn and leave when xiaolu shouted, "Boss Hu.... "


    Hu Yutian immediately stopped hearing Li Xiaolu calling him. "Zhehan..... Is this handsome human being called Zhehan.... CEO Zhang Zhehan.... " she asked pointing at zhehan.


    Handsome Humanbeing?


    Confused by her question, Hu Yutian nodded. Suddenly, she pushed zhehan away, "That means that handsome human bei.... I mean Ceo Zhang is your zhehan....? "


    Zhehan : "......"


    Hu Yutian : "....."


    Zhehan frowned upon seeing the person in his arms moving away. He missed the feeling of holding her. He saw her struggling to stand straight so he went near her to hold her.


    "Boss Hu it is not what you think.... There is really nothing going on between me and handsome humanbeing.... I mean Ceo Zhang..He didn''t even touch me, we were not hugging each other.... we didn''t even kiss.... "


    Hu Yutian had a shocked expression ,"Kiss? " He had really not expected the devil to be so good.... he even got kissed.....


    But to Li Xiaolu the shocked expression on his face meant something else....


    With a guilty face she exined, "Boss Hu, CEO Zhang loves you so much..... he himself told me how mush he loves you.... he would never cheat on you.... "


    "And with a girl like me.... never!! You are more prettier than me, you hairs are more silky than mine, your lips are more pink and softer than mine.... "


    "Boss Hu you should believe in your love.... You guys make such a lovely couple..... "


    Hu Yutian : "....."


    Zhehan : "...."


    The more they heard Li Xiaolu''s, the darker Zhehan''s face was. All the happiness he felt from their kiss, was immediately gone. Why does his xiaolu thinks like that?


    Looking at zhehan''s dark face, Hi Yutian shivered..... I am dead meat for sure!!!! Zhehan shot him a re and Hu Yutian immediately straightened himself and ran away.


    Seeing Hu Yutian running away, Li Xiaolu thought that he must have be heartbroken. Holding her head she cursed herself, "Li Xiaolu how can you do this? What have you done? Boss must be so heartbroken.... Ah!! He must have felt betrayed.... "


    "Li Xiaolu you are a bad girl.... You caused misunderstanding in Boss Hu''s rtionship.. "


    Hearing he words, Zhehan helplessly pinched his nose.... What should he do to make this girl understand?


    He grabbed her arms and made her look at him, "Xiaolu.... Hi Yutian is not heartbroken...."


    " He must be heartbroken.... Isn''t it like a wife catching her husband with his mistress.."


    Zhehan : "......"


    Then she pointed a finger at his chest and used him, " And you.... why didn''t you tell me you were Zhang Zhehan..... Then I wouldn''t have kissed you.... And why are you still standing here, you should go behind Boss Hu.... How can you be so heartless!!! Boss Hu must be crying now... He is such a good person and I did such a bad thing to him.... "


    Zhehan took a deep breath and said softly, "Xiaolu I am not gay..... I am straight.... "


    Xiaolu looked at him for too seconds and then patted his arm, " You know Handsome human being....i mean...Ceo Zhang.... I know your secret.... you don''t have to hide it from me... "


    Zhehan sighed helplessly and tried to exin , "Xiaolu listen to me, there is nothing going on between me and Hu Yutian... "


    "Nothing going on between you and boss Hu? Isn''t Boss Hu your girlfriend? " she asked.


    Zhehan shook his head, "No... "


    "Oh!!!.... " Li Xiaolu nodded her head. Seeing her nod her head, Zhehan thought that she understood so he smiled while the next sentence made his smile froze and eyebrows twich.


    "So you mean that he is your boyfriend.... "


    Zhehan : "......."


    "Xiaolu we are not a couple and we do not have that kind of a rtionship.... He does not love me and I do not love him....We are best friends..... Do you understand? " zhehan asked patting her cheek.


    "No love? "


    Zhehan shook his head in denial, "No.... "


    "You both are not a couple? "


    "No.... "


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu widened her eyes and sheughed, "Oh!! oh.... I understand.... You both are friends with benefits, right?"


    Zhehan : "......."


    At this time, Zhehan felt like killing all the people who had started this rubbish rumour about him.....


    "Xiaolu..... " Zhehan opened his mouth to exin bug then shook his head. "Forget it.... "


    There is nothing good when exining to drunk person..


    "You must be tired.... Let''s go home.... " he spoke softly.


    "Hmm... I''m tired.... let''s go home... " Li Xiaolu said yawning a little as she wrapped her arms around zhehan''s neck and leaned on him.


    Seeing that cute face leaning on him, Zhehan smiled and picked her bridal style. He kissed her forehead. Have a good sleep my love.....

 Chapter 26 Their first meeting....

    <h4>Chapter 26 Their first meeting....</h4>


    On reaching Li Xiaolu''s apartment, zhehan''s searched for the apartments key in her purse. He unlocked the door and carried her to her bedroom.


    Looking at that beautiful sleeping face snuggling in him, he didn''t want to put her down.... but he did. Carefully cing her down, he covered her with the duvet properly.


    Zhehan''s frowned looking around.... This apartment is too poor... How does she live here? Guess, he has to work on wooing her faster....


    He was about to leave when he felt his hands being held by her as she murmured, "Don''t leave me alone.... "


    His heart ached as he sat beside her letting her hold his hand. He kissed her forehead sweaping a strand of her hair behind her ear. He just can''t wait to live his life with her....


    Thinking of the day he met her, Zhehan smiled. He still remembered it as if it was just yesterday.


    He met Li Xiaolu six months ago and that was the most beautiful day in his life. That day was the first time he felt his heart beating... He felt alive... That was the day he fell in love with a girl named Li Xiaolu.


    He was in the car going to an important meeting . The car stopped as the red light was on. He was giving instructions to his assistant over the phone when his eyes fell on a girl and everything around him stopped.


    She looked young and was very beautiful. Her silky hairs were flowing as the wind blew and he suddenly felt his hands itching to touch it.


    She was alone ying with some dogs on the streets and had a beautiful smile on her face.


    He felt is heart skip a beat as he continued starting at her. He heard his assistant voice over the phone, "Sir? "


    "Shut up.... " he told irritated by his voice as his eyes were glued to that beautiful girl. Suddenly the car started moving and the beautiful girl was disappearing from his eyes.


    "Stop the car!!! " he ordered.


    The driver immediately obeyed and parked the car on the side of the road. Zhehan got out of the car in a hurry and rushed towards the spot he had seen her.


    But on reaching he was dissapointed... There was no girl and no dogs. Was it just a illusion?


    He looked around searching for her but to his dismay there was really no one around. The girl that caught his eye had just vanished into the thin air as if she was just not here....


    Saddened, he was about to leave when his eye caught something. On the ground, just where she stood was a silver bracelet with an initials ''LX'' engraved on it.


    Picking it up, he smiled. Whenever you are my love, I will find you.... As soon as he turned, he again turned into the cold faced man he was with no warmth or smiled which was just present on his face.


    Getting into the car, he ordered the driver to go. The driver was puzzled at his master''s odd behavior but it was not his ce to question him so he immediately obeyed his orders.


    As soon as he reached hispany, he called his private detective to search for this girl. For three months they searched for the girl who stole his heart but they couldn''t get even one information on her.


    He was dejected but he didn''t lose hope. Everything he used to caress that bracelet he would remember that smiling face he fell in love with.


    One such day, it was the opening of his club ''Dark Ivy''. He was in his private room watching the people drinking and dancing together.


    He owned many clubs but he rarely ever was seen there. He didn''t like this kind of lifestyle..Because at such ces the men only knew how to throw money while the women knew how to throw their bodies.


    Thinking about his girl he sighned, where are you? He was thinking about her when his eyes fell on a figure at the remote corner near the bar.


    An indescribable feeling shot in his heart.... It was just like a wanderer in the desert finding an oasis.


    He immediately got out of his room and rushed towards that figure. Taking the seat besides her, Zhehan quietly looked at the her. Wearing a pink hoodie and white pants she looked extremely cute.... So pure and innocent....


    For the first time in his life, zhehan''s felt attracted and mesmerized by the opposite gender. Due to his mysophobic nature, all the woman who tried to get near him suffered harsh consequences.


    Hence, it was widely known that no woman can near him apart from his family. Sometimes, they also questioned his sexuality seeing his no interaction with woman.


    It was not that he was interested in the same gender.... he just hated women apart from his mom and sister. But now he realised that he was just waiting for the one for him.


    And this woman was the one just made for him....


    Looking at her he didn''t know what to speak. Fidgeting his hand he asked a little nervous, "Getting drunk? "

 Chapter 27 Will you remember me?

    <h4>Chapter 27 Will you remember me?</h4>


    The girl infront of him didn''t even lift his head while snorting, "Can''t you see? Are you blind? "


    Zhehan was a little shocked when he heard her words but he was not angry. No one dared to speak like this infront of him.... Only she can talk to him like that.


    "I can see.... Then why are you getting drunk? Do you have some problem? " he asked.


    "I don''t talk to strangers..... " she tly replied.


    "Then lets change that.... " Zhehan said, "I mean we can get to know each other... then we won''t we strangers... "


    "No.... " she denied "I don''t want to know you..."


    Zhehan looked at her helplessly as he didn''t knew what to do... How to make her talk to him?


    "But I want to know you.... " he spoke in a childish tone....


    "Aren''t you ashamed to make request like that to aplete stranger? Who do you think you are to order somebody else? Are you the owner of this ce? Or are you some kind of a king? " she snapped.


    Zhehan : "...."This was probably the first time someone snapped at him. Pouting a little he said," Okay.... don''t be angry anymore...."


    "Can you just stop bothering me? " she asked in a frustrated voice as she continued drinking her shots.


    "I can.... " zhehan nodded, "But you have to tell me your name ?"


    "You what to know my name.... " she asked finally looking up. Seeing her face so close, Zhang Zhehan was stunned. She was so beautiful and not an once of makeup was on her face.


    She looked so cute and due to the affect of alcohol, her cheeks looked rosy and lips were pink and moist. Zhehan waspletely enthralled by looking at her.


    He nodded. "My name is Li Xiaolu.... " she said in a slurry voice but it felt very seductive when it fell on Zhehan''s ears.


    Li Xiaolu...


    It''s such a nice name.... he thought. "My name is... "


    "Hey didn''t you say you were going to leave after getting my name.... then why are you not leaving yet? " she asked


    "Not leaving...." he said stubbornly "I want to get drunk too... "


    "Why are you getting drunk? " she asked.


    Zhehan shook his head," First tell me yours and then I will tell you.... "


    "It does makes sense... " she nodded. Seeing his tactics working, he smiled. But then he saw her pouting her face and said, "Even if I tell you, you wouldn''t understand.... "


    "I will understand.... And I can also help you..." Zhehan said in an assuring voice. There is nothing that he can''t do.... Whatever problem she is in... He can help her...


    "No one can help me.... " she said in a grieved voice, "Bacause I don''t need help.... I have to do that for them.... They are my family... I love them.... "


    Zhehan didn''t understand a thing what she was saying but he understood it might be something rted to her family. Looking at her clothes, she didn''t look like someone with a rich family.


    So, they must have some money issue.... But so what he is so rich. He can definitely help his future wife after all, his everything would be hers.


    "Umm... I am very rich..... I can help you.... " he


    said.


    Suddenly he felt her expression change. She looked at him and then suddenly smiled. "You want to help me?"


    "Uh huh... " he nodded.


    "With money? " she asked. Zhehan felt her voice contained a little anger.... No might be just overthinking it. He didn''t say anything wrong did he?


    "Yes... I have lots of money... " he said smiling. It was really a good feeling when you want to help your wife and maybe she will also fall in love with me.


    Zhehan busy in his own fantasy didn''t even realised that the one whom he wanted to help with really good feelings was thinking something else about him.


    "I will take your help.... only if you can fulfill a request from me? " she asked in such a sweet voice that he felt that his heart would jump right out of his chest....


    One Request? My dear, just ask and I will fulfill all of your request....


    "OK... " he nodded.


    Sheughed, "Close your eyes and count till 20....."


    Huh? "Is this your request? " he asked a bit confused... What kind of request was this? But so what, this is the first time she had asked something from him, how can he not fulfill her wish....


    She nodded. He closed his eyes and starteding till 20..... After counting he opened his eyes, " Xiaolu I''m done and.... " where are you?


    The ce she was sitting was empty. He looked around trying to find he but shd was nowhere. This is the second time that she disappeared from his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a note ced in front of him. He picked up the note and saw a messy handwriting.


    "Sorry Mr. Mask...


    I am not that kind of girl who would sell their body for money.... And I really do not have a money rted issue.... There are many girls here that can willing to spend a night with you....


    Hope you enjoy..... And have a goody night..."


    Zhehan froze and his lips curled into a small smile. He felt extremely amused while reading the note. She is truly very interesting....


    At least now I know her name, it would be easy to find you... Li Xiaolu. But having so much alcohol and this mask on my face.... would you even remember me?


    He immediately left from that ce and gave his private detective a call, " Her name is Li Xiaolu..... I want the details by tommorow morning.... Goodnight.... "

 Chapter 28 She has a boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 28 She has a boyfriend?</h4>


    The next day in zhehan''s office, the private investigator gave some documents to him. He wanted to say something but he didn''t dared too....


    Zhehan''s was extremely happy on receiving the document but he maintained his cold face. He skimmed the pages till he got to thest page and all his happiness turned into fury.


    The whole atmosphere was filled with murderous aura and the detective assistant both shivered. His whole body shook in anger as he crumpled the paper and threw them.


    "Anything else? " he asked in a scary voice. The detective almost wanted to fell on his knees on beg for forgiveness even if he didn''t do anything wrong.


    With a shaky and a low voice he spoke, "Miss Li has a boyfriend.... "


    "She had a boyfriend? " he asked.


    The dectective nodded his head and assistant look puzzled. "Get out!! " zhehan shouted and they both ran out of the room in fright.


    Taking deep breaths, zhehan tried to calm himself dowm but dammit he couldn''t. In fury, he threw the paper weight and smashed the whole table in front of him which was made of ss.


    But still the anger in him couldn''t calm down.. How dare they? How dare they make Xioulu live a life like that?


    Just because she is a orphan, they used her for their own convinence? His xiaolu is so cute, so good, so innocent that she couldn''t see through the Li family?


    But he want not a fool. He could clearly see what was happening with her.... Not giving her an identity, keeping her away from the family, using her talents for their own benefit...


    How despicable!! He was happy knowing that she was extremly talented in business and acting but what was the use? She loved her family from the bottom of her and they are just using her like a servant...


    He wanted to make the Li Coorparation vanish but he can''t do that.... That is the hardwork of his girl... She would be so upset if he destroyed it.


    He can make that witch sister''s career fall but again that is his girl''s work. He can''t do that either...


    For the first time in his life, zhehan felt helpless. What can he do? He was so angered that his girl was living a life like that big still she was happy... If he does something to those Li''s won''t his babygirl be sad.


    And he doesn''t want that.... He wants her to carefree, without any problems. He wants her to have that pure and beautiful smile on her face every time....


    Most of all, he was angry at her so called boyfriend. Mr. Chen Yufan....


    The Li''s are treating xiaolu like that and what the hell is he doing? pping from the sides..


    He is her boyfriend right? Shouldn''t he do something for her....


    There were so many emotions bubbling inside of him. Anger, jealousy, fury, hatred and saddness....


    Outside, his office the dectective and assistantxue both trembled in fear. They heard crashing and breaking sounds from the inside.


    Assistant xue was shocked because he never saw his boss that angry. Thinking for a while, he shook his head and gave Ceo Hu a call and told him everything.


    Soon, Hu Yutian also rushed to zhehan''s office. Nodding at assistant Xue he opened the door only see darkness and a silhouette of a man who just looked like a devil who came out of hell.


    Gulping, a little he went inside and closed the door. Clicking on the lights, he waspletely shocked to see the whole room. It waspletely destroyed with sses and alcohol bottles lying around. He had known Zhang Zhehan''s since they were little and he knows how much of a temper his best friend had but this...


    He had never seen him this angry. He carefully walked towards zhehan who sat like stone with a bottle of alcohol in his hand.Zhehan rarely got drunk and today hepletely reeked of alcohol.


    "Zhehan what happened? " Hu Yutian asked crouching beside him and taking out the alcohol bottle from his hand.


    "I fell in love.... " Zhehan said with a sad smile. Hu Yutian scratched his head, isn''t that a thing to celebrate? It''s fine if you drink and celebrate but why would someone break his whole room just because he fell in love...


    And his face shows that he is not happy. Did he fell in love with the same gender? Oh!!!


    "I-It is a g-guy...? " He asked with a shaky voice.


    Zhehan immediatly looked up and rred at him. " A girl.... Li Xiaolu " he spoke softly taking her name. Hu Yutian''s eyes widened as he couldn''t believe his ears. This devil really fell in love....


    "Then it''s a reason to celebrate right? Why are you so sad...?" he asked.


    "She has a boyfriend!! " he cried.


    "So what?You are most amazing than anyone else.... So I''m definitely sure that once she meets you she will fall in love with you.... " Hi Yutian suggested.


    Zhehan shook his head, "Already done.... "


    "What? You have already met her? " he asked and zhehan nodded. "Haha.... then there must be no problem.... You''re so handsome then looking at you she must have felt something right? "


    Zhehan shook his head pouting. "No.... she didn''t.... "


    Hu Yutian eyes widened in shock and he asked " Is her boyfriend more handsome than you?"


    "No.... " he spoke coldly.


    "Then? " Hu Yutian asked.


    "I wore a mask so she didn''t see my face.... " he said dejectedly.


    "Oh..... So what? Next time you go see her without your mask and then she will definitely fall in love with you. If not, then we will just rob his girlfriend and make her hate him. Problem solved.... " Hu Yutianughed trying to cheer his friend.

 Chapter 29 I just want her to be happy

    <h4>Chapter 29 I just want her to be happy</h4>


    Zhehan looked at his friend and rred. Hu Yutian pouted, " Why are you rring at me? I gave such a good idea.... "


    "Only fools like you would use a stupid idea... " he replied coldly.


    Hu Yutian : "..." A stupid idea?


    Hr pouted, " Okay, fine my idea is stupid. Then tell me what are you going to do? "


    "Nothing.... "


    "Hey hey are you going to sit and watch while your girl is taken by someone else.... " Hu Yutian asked.


    "Hmm... "


    Huh? Is he gone mad? "Zhehan are you serious? Are you really going to sit and watch? "


    "What else can I do? She loves him.... " he said with a sad face.


    "So what? Make her hate him then.... " Hu Yutian said as a matter of fact.


    Zhehan frowned, " Then she will be sad.... And I want her to be happy always...."


    Hu Yutian held his head in his hands. From, zhehan''s tone he realised that there was nothing he could do. Once Zhehan''s is determined to do something, then no one can change in his decision.


    He saw a some crumpled paper and out of curiosity he picked it up. Going through the derails, Hu Yutian waspletely shocked. He never knew that such a hidden secret was kept there in the Li family.


    He saw the picture of Li Xiaolu was extremely pleased. From one look you could tell that this girl is innocent, pure and naive . He felt pity and sympathy for her that she was being treated like that.


    Being in the entertainment industry for so long and as the boss of Marvellous Universe he had a good eye for talents. When he watched Li Ron''s acting, he was also pleased but he never knew that has truth would be like this....


    "She is really beautiful.... " heplemented.


    "I know.... " Zhehan smiled, "I want to help her bit I ampletely helpless Yutian... "


    Hearing his sad voice, Hu Yutian felt like crying . For him, Zhehan is like a strong mountain that can never be shaken.


    "Then what are you going to do? "Yutian asked in a low voice.


    "Just watch her from afar.... And help her from the shadows..... If she is really happy with that Chen Yufan then I will leave her.... "


    After that nobody spoke, as they both were busy in their own thoughts. For next few days, zheham personally monitored Li Xiaolu and Chen Yufan.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Zhehan felt all his worries vanishing. If she is happy with him, then he will have no problem. He knew Chen Yufan was a good man and looking at her he promised that he will never appear in front of her again.


    He will only watch her from the shadows.... If she is happy then he is happy.


    Two months passed, and hepletely immersed himself in his business. He was preparing for a meeting when he got a call from Hu Yutian.


    "Zhehan guess who I saw today? " he heard his best friend''s cheerful voice.


    "Who? " Zhehan asked indifferently.


    "Chen Yufan.... "


    "So? "


    "Aren''t you going to ask with whom I saw him? " he heard Hu Yutian''s exited voice. "You know what I''ll directly tell you.... You are going to be extremely happy after hearing this.... "


    "I saw Chen Yufan with a girl going to an hotel room.They were all over each other.... Zhehan you understand what I mean? "


    Zhehan''s hand tightened into a fist as he gritted through his teeth, "How dare he treat Xiaolu like that? How dare he cheat on her? "


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " It''s good that he did....Now can you get rid of him and chanse after my future sister-inw?"


    "Are you sure about he was Chen Yufan? " he asked.


    "Yep it was him. And not only that.... I also got to know that he and Li Ron are in a rtionship and he is one lusty brat.... "


    "Good.... " Zheham said trying to calm his anger.


    "Okay.... best of luck... "


    Keeping the phone, Zhehan smriked. The Li family, Chen Yufan..... Great the person that I care about, and you all are threating her like that....


    For the next few days, he tried many things to get close to Li Xiaolu or tell her somehow the truth about her family. But everything he tried, failed. He just couldn''t get close to her somehow.


    Her world only revolved around The Li''s and that scum Chen Yufan. And she never went out without them. He was so frustrated.... even meeting the president was not so hard.


    Days went, as he tried many things. Buy he was not giving up.... He would not let them see his xioulu get destroyed bit by bit.


    Some dayster, he got to know that she signed with Marvellous Universe and then he realised that something major must have happened with her for take this step.


    Then at the Li''s party he saw the concealed hatred for them in her eyes. He was pleased... Finally, he can help her and make her fall in love with him.


    He promised himself, that whatever would get in her way, he would be her backbone and destroy. And he would go to any length just to see her happy...


    After all her happiness is all that matters to him...

 Chapter 30 Her saviour

    <h4>Chapter 30 Her saviour</h4>


    Zhehan who was busy in his thoughts suddenly felt xiaolu trembling. He looked at her shivering figureand frowned. He also heard her mummering something.


    He bend down a little and moved closer to her mouth, "Please don''t leave me.... Save me... Help.... "


    Is she having a nightmare?


    Heid beside her wrapping his arms around her, he caressed her head. cing a kiss on her forehead he whispered, "Everything will be alright... You have me.... I will never leave you alone... "


    Maybe understanding his words, he felt Li Xiaolu calm down a little. Snuggling into him, she calmed down and a smile formed on her lips.


    Finally seeing that she was sleeping peacefully and no nightmares were troubling her , he ced a kiss on her lips and closed his eyes.


    *********


    The next day, stretching her arms Li Xiaolu woke up with a smile on her face. This was the best sleep she ever had.


    Since she was reborn, she kept having the same nightmare where she would be burning alive in the fire but yesterday it was different. In her dreams, when she was in the fire calling for help a man appeared and stretched out his hand.


    Taking his hand she came out to the fire safely. He kissed her forehead promising her that he would always save her from any kind of troubles. She never got to see her saviour''s face but after promising he vanished only leaving his warmth behind.


    Li Xiaolu smiled but then looking around she scratched her head. She was in her own bed, in her own room and in the very same clothes she had worn yesterday. But wasn''t she at the party then how did shee here?


    Li Xiaolu tried remembering the event that happened yesterday. She remembered she was drinking wine while thinking about her parents.


    Until there her memory was quite clear. Then what happened?


    Suddenly one by one blurry images kept appearing in her mind. Her eyes widened and her mouth fell open when she remembered everything that she had done.


    Holding her head, Li Xiaolu cursed herself. What has she just done? She talked rubbish with CEO Zhang!!


    She kissed Ceo Zhang !! Because of that Boss Hu was heartbroken.... Just what had she done...


    Even if their rtionship was just friends with benefits.... she shouldn''t have kissed Ceo Zhang!!! Li Xiaolu felt like walking over to a wall and banging her head on it.


    She should just hurry and apologize to Boss Hu. She have to exin him that nothing happened between her and CEO Zhang.


    Also who brought her here? Was it Ceo Zhang?


    Whatever, Li Xiaolu didn''t think much of it. She was only thinking about how to exin everything to Boss Hu. She hurried out of her bed and walked into the shower.


    Taking a quick bath, Li Xiaolu quickly got dressed. She and worn a grey top with ck jeans, drying her hairs she tied it in to a ponytail.


    Taking her purse and phone, she was just about to leave when her phone rang. Thinking that it must be Sister Yang Mi, she smiled and was about to pick up when her smile froze.


    Looking at the caller she frowned. Why is my so called loving father calling now. Putting on a sweet smile, Li Xiaolu greeted sweetly, "Good morning father ... "


    "Good morning my dear... " she heard Li Youbin''s rough voice. "Xiaolue the Li mansion and have breakfast with us.... "


    She wanted to say no thank you... " Okay father... "


    Keeping her phone, she pondered. Why are they calling her? Is it about yesterday? Whatever it was.... I''ll just go there and see...


    ********


    The Li''s, at the dinning table.


    "Dad, why have you called that xiaolu here? " Li Ronined as soon as she got done with Chen Yufan.


    Taking her seat she grumbled, "I hate her dad.. Why did you call her? "


    Chen Yufan gently held her hand, "Ron he''s your dad.... Don''t talk to him like that... "


    " Fine.... "


    Li Youbin smiled looking at his daughter, "Princess you know what had happened yesterday. And now that everyone knows about her identity.... so I just have to ask her something... "


    "But can''t you just ask her on the phone?"


    "Ron you have to understand your dad... For keeping her in our grip we have to do these thing..."


    "Fine.... "


    Li Youbin nodded, " She''ll be here in any minute.... So I hope everyone behaves..... "


    Just as he had spoken, Housekeeper Xu entered with Li Xiaolu walking behind him. Looking at her, Li Ron gripped her fingers in jealousy. Why does that slut looks more beautiful without even doing anything?


    While Chen Yufan''s eyes lit up in delight looking at her. He shamelessly roamed his eyes over all her body. Gosh!!! just looking at herhe got so aroused.... When will he get a chance to taste this beauty?


    Li Xiaolu walked behind Housekeeper Xu as she was led to the dining table. Everyone gave her a fake smile as soon as they saw her.


    She smiled as she greeted them. "Xiaolue sit...." Li Youbin spoke warmly gesturing her to take a seat.


    " Xiaolue sit...." Chen Yufan spoke lovingly pointing towards a seat beside him.


    Looking at Chen Yufan''s action, Li Ron almost burned in jealousy. "No thank you Chen Yufan.... I miss mother.... So I am going to take a seat next to her.... " she replied and sat next to Yu Rushi.


    Seeing her rejecting Chen Yufan, Li Ron was happy but then she narrowed her eyes looking suspiciously at Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 31 Is he a good kisser?

    <h4>Chapter 31 Is he a good kisser?</h4>


    "Of course my dear....." Yu Rushi smiled showing her fake motherly love. Taking a seat beside her Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Everyone started eating their breakfast. Li Xiaolu was about to eat when she felt someone''s gaze on her. Looking up she saw Li Ron smiling at her, "Elder sister are you going somewhere? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "No.... why?"


    Li Ron shrugged, "You are so dressed up and you look really pretty. So I thought you must be going somewhere.... "


    Sheughed," Ofcourse not... Now that everyone knows about my identity.... I have to keep the image of the Li''s.... "


    Li Youbinughed, " Haha.... Xiaolu you are right.... Now that everyone knows your identity.... you have keep your image."


    Li Xiaolu nodded," Yes father.... "


    "And also you have to be careful..... " Li Youbin reminded.


    "I know father my identity was to be kept hidden and never be exposed but I just couldn''t control myself when they were insulting my parents... I''m really sorry father....."


    "Then you shouldn''t havee here in the first ce.... " Li Ron snorted. She wanted to have a peaceful breakfast but seeing that slutty face Li Ron''s mood waspletely spoiled.


    "Ron.... " Li Youbin scolded, "She is your elder sister don''t talk to her like that.... "


    "Everybody knows here.... it was her fault.... Why did shee here and that too all dressed up like that.... " Li Ronined. "If she hadn''te then he identity wouldn''t have been exposed right? "


    If she was the previous Li Xiaolu then she would quietly listen to any words that were thrown her away....


    She gathered some fake tears as she cried, "Ron.... I only wanted to celebrate Yifeng''s sess yesterday with the family. I just wanted to be a part of it.... I didn''t wanted my identity to get exposed....It was never my intention... "


    "So what if it was not your intention? It happened right? It was good that it was a private party so outside world is still unaware about your identity..... " Li Ron spoke harshly. "It''s all your fault..... Till now you were fine with staying at home.... but suddenly you wanted to be a part of us?"


    Tears fell down Li Xiaolu eyes as she cried, " Ron..... why are you speaking like this? Am not a part of you all? Is this not my family? ". She got up from her seat and ran out crying.


    "Xiaolu... " Chen Yufan called as he ran behind her.


    Good!! She is gone.... Now I can finally have my breakfast. Li Ron smiled munching on her breakfast. But why does Brother Yufan went to chase after her? If she tries to seduce my Brother Yufan them I am not going to leave her....


    "Ron.... " Li Youbin yelled "Why did you talk to your elder sister like that? "


    "She is not my elder sister..... And dad it''s your fault too.... You shouldn''t have called her here"


    "I called her here for a reason... I have got a business deal and I wanted her to help Yifeng. You spoiled everything..... "


    "But dad..... "


    "No Ron..... If I do something it''s always for you both..... I love you a lot but that doesn''t mean that you can spoil my ns.... And never say something like that to xiaolu again.." Li Youbin yelled angrily and left while Yu Rushi following after him.


    "Dad..... " Li Ron called. Why? He never shouted at me.... Then why today? It''s all because of that slut..... Li Ron also left the breakfast table in fury.


    In the midst of everything, there was only one person who was enjoying his breakfast as if he was sitting infront of the TV and watching aedy show. Yifeng never cared at all about what had just happened. He didn''t like to get involved in all of this.


    Getting outside the Li mansion, Li Xiaolu wiped her fake tears and took a deep breath. Finally I can breathe..... She really didn''t wanted to eat with all those wolves.... She will just eat something on the way.....


    Hearing Chen Yufan calling her, she left quickly. Seeing, her vanishing figure Chen Yufan felt a little regret in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to her....


    But so what.... If he can''t get this opportunity then he get another....


    ********


    At Marvellous Universe.


    When Li Xiaolu entered various people looked at her for a moment and then continued working.


    She calmly took the elevator and reached Yang Mi''s office. She knocked on the door and heard a ''Come in... ''


    "Good morning Sister Yang Mi... " she greeted as she entered. Seeing Xiaolu, Yang Mi jumped from her seat and grabbed Xiaolu''s hands excitedly.


    Making her take a seat she asked, "C''mon tell me all the juicy details.... Don''t leave anything okay? "


    Li Xiaolu looked at Sister Yang Mi helplessly as she described everthing what happened at the party without leaving any detail. Then she told her what she did after getting drunk.


    Sister Yang Mi''s eyes got bigger and bigger as she continued. Pointing at xiaolu Yang Mi squealed, "Yay!! You kissed CEO Zhang.... How was it? Was that your first kiss? Tell me is he a good kisser? "


    Hearing, Sister Yang Mi''s question Li Xiaolu blushed a little but then shook her head. What the hell is she thinking?


    "Sister Yang Mi that''s not the point. I Kissed Ceo Zhang!!! He is GAY.... and Boss Hu saw us..."


    Yang Mi eximed, " Oh God!! You kissed Boss Hu''s boyfriend and you were caught... What have done? What did Boss Hu say? "


    Li Xiaolu sobbed, " He went away without saying anything. Also they are not a couple yet.... "


    "What do you mean? "


    "They are friends with benefits. They have yet to give their rtionship a name and I broke it. Yesterday, Boss Hu looked so heartbroken.... Sister Yang Mi you have to help me? "

 Chapter 32 Caught in an ambigious position...

    <h4>Chapter 32 Caught in an ambigious position...</h4>


    Looking at Xiaolu''s crying face, Yang Mi felt bad for her. Her first kiss was already wasted to a gay!! This already is a big saddening thing and now she has another problem to face. Oh dear!!!


    Patting her shoulder in assurance she consoled her," Don''t worry xiaolu.... Our boss is a good person and he has a big heart. Once you exin everything to him.... He will surely understand...."


    "Really Sister Yang Mi? Are you sure he will forgive me and not look at me like I am his love rival? "


    "Ofcouse not....." Yang Mi replied. "You just go and exin everything to him..... "


    "Okay Sister Yang Mi.... " Li Xiaolu nodded and got up from her seat. Walking two step she suddenly paused and looked at Yang Mi nervously, "Boss Hu will understand right?"


    "Yes yes.... Ofcourse he will understand.... You were drunk, right? "


    "Hmm.." Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Now hurry up...., Boss Hu had already called me to inform you to go to his office even before you came.... So this is your chance... Go and exin everything to him.... "


    "OK.... I will walk into his office, exin myself and then walk out..... " Li Xiaolu said mustering all her courage.


    "Yes be brave.... Don''t forget you are my artist.... And my artist are always courageous... " Yang Mi cheered.


    Yes... Everything would be fine!! Li Xiaolu said in her heart and walked out.


    After Li Xiaolu left, Yang Mi remembered something. God!!!! Ipletely forget to tell her that Ceo Zhang is also in the office.


    ********


    Hu Yutian''s office.


    Hu Yutian was busy working when a certain devil barged into his office. Zhehan entered with a big smile on his face as he took a chair and sat beside Hu Yutian.


    "Good morning.... " he greeted.


    Hu Yutian almost fell from his chair. Looking at zhehan he asked, "Do you need me to call for a doctor? "


    "Why? Is someone unwell?" Zhehan asked nicely.


    That someone is you.... Because my best friend never smiles!! My best friend never talks this nicely!! My best friend never greets!! Hu Yutian wanted to say but instead he nodded his head pointing at himself, "Me... "


    Zhehan frowned, "What happened to you?"


    "I thinkmy eyes are showing me weird illusions and my ears are hearing a weird thing.... " he replied.


    "What do you mean? " Zhehan asked.


    "Who are you? Where the emotionless ,cold faced Zhehan? Where is that devil that scares everybody? What happened to you? "


    "A single dog like you won''t understand that feeling of falling in love.... "


    Hu Yutian : "...."


    "Tell Yang Mi to send Xiaolu as soon as she get here..." Zhehan ordered politely. Hu Yutian shook his head at his request and notified Yang Mi.


    "Done.... Now tell me one thing how did you convince her that you are not my boyfriend? " Hu Yutian asked as he wiggled his eyebrows.


    Zhehan shrugged, "I didn''t convince her... "


    Huh?He didn''t....Hu Yutian pondered. "Then why did you both kiss?"


    " She was drunk.... "


    Hu Yutian nodded, "Ah!!! That exins everything.... She still thinks that you are gay... Then what are you so happy about? " Hu Yutian asked drinking water from a bottle kept at his desk.


    "I slept with her...." Zhehan smiled. He


    was really very happy when he got up this morning. He wished to get up looking at her face every morning. Soon.... zhehan thought and smiled.


    Hu Yutian spat out the water he drank all over zhehan''s shirt. He also dropped the bottle from his hand in shock. Coughing a little he looked at zhehan.


    Zhehan frowned looking at his wet clothes. He removed his shirt and cleaned himself with a tissue paper. All his actions were done elegantly and with a hint of sexiness.


    Looking at his friend who was giving him weird looks he asked , "What is the need for such a big reaction.... Go get me a shirt to wear... "


    "Huh? A shirt? " Hu Yutian asked confused.


    Looking at zhehan naked upper body and then the wet shirt at his table, Hu Yutian realised what a big mistakehe had done. Being a mysophobic person, zhehan didn''t even get angry? Hu Yutian was surprised...


    Running towards his office room, Hu Yutian immediately brought out a clean ck shirt for zhehan to wear. In a hurry to give the shirt, he didn''t noticed the spilled water on the floor. As a result his legs slipped and he straightlynded in zhehan''s arm.


    "Hehe.... so sorry....my foot slipped.... " Hu Yutianughed awkwardly. If someone would see them in this kind of ambiguous position then he didn''t know what kind of rumour it would start.


    Hu Yutian was about to move away when he heard his office door open. Zhehan and Hu Yutian immediately turned to look at the intruder.


    Opening the door, Li Xiaolu was immediately greeted with such a scene. She saw her Boss in the arms of a half naked CEO Zhang. Her mouth fell open as she saw a them in such a ambigious position.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, zhehan immediately pushed the person in his arms and cursed in his heart. She is definitely going to misunderstand me again!!


    Hu Yutian who was suddenly pushed away almost staggered. He looked at a stunned Li Xiaolu andughed. Haha..... What a timing!!


    "Xioulu..... "


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes when she heard Ceo Zhehan calling her name. Realizing that she hade at a wrong time she immediately started apologizing, " I''m sorry... Boss Hu.... I''m sorry Ceo Zhang..... I came at the wrong time..... Please continue what you both were doing.... Please continue....."


    Zhehan : "......."


    Hu Yutian : "......." I''m dead!!! Can somebody save me?

 Chapter 33 A compensation?

    <h4>Chapter 33 Apensation?</h4>


    "Boss Hu I am really very sorry.... there is nothing going on between Ceo Zhang and me... Yesterday I was drunk that why I kissed him.... At that time I didn''t even knew he was Ceo Zhang.... If I had known then I wouldn''t have kissed him.... " Li Xiaolu said trying to exin everything to Boss Hu.


    Listening to her, Zhehan frowned. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. What does she mean that? If that person was someone else would she still kiss him?


    Anger bubbled in him as he thought of anybody else kissing her. No!!!! It has to be him... It will always be him....


    Li Xiaolu suddenly felt Ceo Zhang rring at her.Why is he rring at me? Did I say something wrong....


    Hu Yutianughed, " Li Xiaolu you have really misunderstood us.... We are not a couple.... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded in understanding. They are friends with benefits.... she knows that. "I know.... "


    Zhehan looked at his useless friend. He is making it all worse.... Stepping forward he said, " I am not gay.... "


    Hu Yutian immediately jumped at his ce, "Hey.... Zhehan are you trying to say that I am gay.... "


    He looked at Li Xiaolu as he said, "We arestraight xiaolu.... I don''t know from where did you heard this thing.... But we are not gay''s.... "


    Li Xiaolu obediently listened to his words with a big ''I DO NOT BELIEVE YOU '' written all over her face. Sighing, Hu Yutian further exined, "Li Xiaolu we really are straight believe us.... We like girls..... I even had a girlfriend when I was in college.... "


    Huh? Am I really missunderstanding them? What I heard in my previous life, then what about that? Was that a rumour too....


    Seeing the hesitant look on Li Xiaolu''s face, Zhehan lost his patience. Today he has to make this girl understand that he is not gay by hook or by crook.


    "Get lost.... " he ordered.


    Startled Li Xiaolu was about to leave when she heard him, "Xiaolu not you.... I was ordering him to get lost.... "


    She paused for second. He is telling Boss Hu to get out of his own office? Why? Does he want to talk to me about yesterday?


    She heard many things about how cold, emotionless, ruthless and a vengful person Zhang Zhehan was. Whoever offended him had a very bad fate...


    Will she be the one of them? No... no... I don''t want to stay here alone. She looked at Hu Yutian and asked, "Boss Hu can you stay?"


    Hu Yutian stopped and looked at Li Xiaolu. He was about to say something when zhehan shot him a re.


    "Hehe.... I''m leaving.... I''m leaving.... Have a nice chat.... " Hu Yutianughed and ran out of his office.


    Finally only the both of them where left alone in the office. Li Xiaolu nervously shifted from one leg to another biting her lips. This big office suddenly felt very small to her. She didn''t even lift her head up to see Ceo Zhang''s face.


    Suddenly she heard zhehan speak, "Don''t do that.... "


    Puzzled, Li Xiaolu lifted her head and asked, "What? "


    Zhehan looked at her and started walking towards her. "Don''t bite your lips.....Only I am allowed to bite your lips.... "


    Huh? What does he mean by that?


    "Earlier why did you say that if you would''ve known that it was me, then you wouldn''t have kissed me? Does that mean you would kiss anybody? " Zhehan asked.


    Angered by his question, Li Xiaolu immediately fired back, "Ofcouse not... I am not that kind of a girl.... If I was not drunk I wouldn''t have kissed you either...."


    "But I want you to kiss me.... " Zhehan smiled walking towards her.


    "What? " Li Xiaolu was shocked. She never knew that this cold ceo would speak these kind of words. While Zhehan was walking towards her, she was walking back till her back touched the wall.


    " Yesterday, you kissed me without my permission. Which means you took advantage of me.... Now I want you topensate me? " He asked appearing right in front of her. Behind her was the wall and there was no ce to go....


    Apensation?


    "What do you want as apensation? " she asked nervously being stuck between him and the wall.


    "Kiss.... " Zhehan demanded without any shame. He was extremely happy when he got some time alone with her.


    "What.... no!! " Li Xiaolu immediately denied. "Ask something else? "


    "Do you think Ick anything ? " he asked. Thinking about it Li Xiaolu shook her head. He was too rich.... he really didn''tck anything...


    Zhehan smiked, "Then kiss it is..... "


    Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to protest, "But mmmmmmm.... ". Her rest of words vanished as her lips were sealed. A thin cold lips were ced upon hers as it kept on sucking and biting hers.


    A never felt before sensation shot in her body as her mind was in aplete daze. She didn''t even realised when she had ced her hands on zhehan''s bare chest.


    After kissing her for sometime, Zhehan relecuntly left her lips. Seeing her flustered and cute face, he felt like kissing her again but he controlled himself,"Do you still think I am gay? "

 Chapter 34 Zhehan is a big time pervert!!

    <h4>Chapter 34 Zhehan is a big time pervert!!</h4>


    Li Xiaolu didn''t know how to describe this feeling. It was her first kiss from both of her lives. She was breathless, her cheeks were blushing while her heartbeat raced.


    She was so dazed that she didn''t even hear when zhehan asked her something. Her eyes were glued to his bare chest. This man infront of her was just too hot!!


    Looking at that chiseled chest, those abs..... Li Xiaolu''s mind went nk. Seeing her admiring his body zhehan felt happy.


    "Xiaolu do you find me attractive ? " he asked


    Blushed crept her on cheeks when she was caught staring. She wanted to take her hands back from his chest but he firmly held it in his hands.


    "Am I handsome? " he asked again.


    "No.... " Li Xiaolu lied trying to not to look at his chest. Her face waspletely red just like cherry tomatoes. Li Xiaolu stammered as she said, "C-can you please wear a shirt? "


    "Why you can''t control yourself? " he teased.


    "You... " This man... Does he really have no sense!! She was embarrassed and angered at the same time. She knew her face was probably looking like a puffer fish....


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Shaking her head she smiled looking at him up and down , "Not really.... There''s nothing much to see.... "


    Zhehan pouted looking at himself, "Really?"


    "Yeah..... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "You are right..... " Zhehan nodded "Maybe I should take my pants off.... Then there will be a lot for you to see.... ". Looking at his hands that were going towards his pants, Li Xiaolu nched in horror.


    "Ah..... Dont do it.... Don''t take your pants off...." Li Xiaolu screamed closing her eyes with her hand, " You are hot.... You are extremely hot... The hottest man in the world.... please don''t take your pants off.... "


    Looking at her actions, Zhehan felt amused.


    He felt like standing on a thin wire. She just looked to beautiful.... that he wanted more...


    Holding her chin he made her look at him,"Do you still think I am gay? "


    Li Xiaolu wanted to nod her head but shook, "No.... You arepletely straight... "


    Hearing her question Zhehanughed, "Good.." And dived in for another kiss. Li Xiaolu''s removed her hands and her eyes flew open when she felt him kissing her again.


    Why is he kissing me again? Didn''t he say he''ll just kiss me one time for apensation?


    Li Xiaolu was struggling in his arms while pushing him away but he just held her in his embrace. Furious, Li Xiaolu bit his lips


    and zhehan groaned leaving her lips.


    "Y-You why did you kiss me again? " she asked.


    "Yourpensation....." he said with a righteous face.


    "But didn''t I just pay it with one kiss? Why did you do it again? "


    "One kiss is not enough.... My lips are very precious.... Ofcourse thepensation is going to be big.... " he smiled.


    What the hell!! His lips are precious.... Bullshit!! He just wants to take advantage of me.... In her anger Li Xiaolu shouted, "Then are you going to kiss me till your heart wish..."


    Zhehanughed looking at her angry face. He pinched her cheeks smiling, "That is a good suggestion..... "


    Li Xiaolu : "....." A suggestion? It is not a suggestion....


    "Xiaolu I am a person with a big heart.... I have to listen to your conditions too... Don''t worry.... I will listen to you and kiss you till my heart''s wish.... "


    Li Xiaolu : "...." Who wants to gets kissed by you?


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu said, " I refuse.... "


    "You can''t..... I was one who was being taken advantage of... So I will decide how muchpensation you will pay.... "


    "What...." Li Xiaolu was baffled. She had never met someone so shamless ever.... Now shepletely epts that this guy is not a gay. He is a big time pervert!!


    "I have never seen such a shameless guy...." she shouted angrily.


    He chuckled trapping her between his arms, "Shameless..... that I am.... but only for you... "


    Li Xiaolu heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, why does his words feel like a confession? No.... I must be overthinking it.....


    "Pervert!!!! " She shouted and pushed him hard. This time Zhehan didn''t struggle and let her go.


    Leaving the office, Li Xiaolu walked with big steps towards Sister Yang Mi office. Seeing Xiaolu''s angry face, Yang Mi felt something wasn''t right and asked, "Xiaolu is everything all right? Why are you so mad? "


    "Mad!!! I am not mad Sister Yang Mi.... I am furious....." Li Xiaolu said as she walked around circles.


    "How dare he!!!Pervert!! Shameless!! Idiot!! " Li Xiaolu cursed.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi was confused. Didn''t she go ask for forgiveness? Then why is she so angry? What happened?


    "Xioulu what happened to you? Why are you so angry? " She asked approaching her.


    Li Xiaolu cried, " Sister Yang Mi a shameless pervert wants to take advantage of me.... "

 Chapter 35 Match made in heaven...

    <h4>Chapter 35 Match made in heaven...</h4>


    Listening to Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi waspletely furious. There is actually somebody who dares to take advantage my artist....!!


    "Who is it? Who wants to take advantage of you? Tell me that person name.... Who is so shameless trying to bully my artist right under my nose ? "


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s distressed face Yang Mi was enraged. Patting Li Xiaolu''s shoulder she asked, " Xiaolu don''t be sad....You have me and Boss Hu backing you... Tell me who this shameless pervert is? I will teach him a good lesson. Trying to bully my artist.... Humph!! "


    Li Xiaolu was about to say Zhehan''s name when they heard a knock. "Come in...." Yang Mi said.


    The door opened and Zhehan walked in like a king. His aura was full of dominance and nobleness. Sister Yang Mi was shocked to see this big god in her small office.


    Zhang Zhehan was the idols in the heartmany people. Wherever he went, people would look at him with worshipping eye. And Yang Mi was one of them.


    Seeing Zhehan in her office, Yang Mi was already in her fan-mode. Looking at Zhehan with starstruck eyes, she didn''t even notice her artist odd behavior.


    "Hello Sister Yang Mi.... " Zhehan smiled. He usually is not very polite to others but Yang Mi is someone who his baby refers to as sister. So, he has a good expression of her...


    Sister? Did the big god just called me sister? Ahh..... Yang Mi squealed and looked at Ceo Zhang with a starry eyes.


    Zhehan elegantly walked towads Li Xiaolu. Seeing himing towards her she was terrified .She was about to move away but he was already in front of her.


    Grabbing her by her waist, he held her in his arms and hugged her. "Ah!! You.... pervert leave me..... Sister Yang Mi help.... "Li Xiaolu hollered.


    Yang Mi was stunned. What is going on? Why are they hugging? Is there something going on between these two? Hearing Li Xiaolu shout for help, Yang Mi was confused. Why is xiaolu asking for help?


    Can someone exin me what is going on? Isn''t Ceo Zhang gay? Then why is he hugging my xiaolu? Does he like her?


    The wheels in her mind turned as she squealed at that possibility... Looking at the two people who were hugging it really looked really beautiful.


    If Ceo Zhang isn''t gay and if he likes Xiaolu then that would be so great. Only a man like him deserves my xiaolu....


    Li Xiaolu didn''t knew her manager had already paired her with Ceo Zhang and thinking about their prosperous future. She waspletely focused on getting out of his arms.


    Seeing a certain someone struggling in his arms, Zhehan smiled and then bit her earlobes. Li Xiaolu winced feeling pain on her earlobes.


    She froze. Did this pervert just bit me? She was about to shout when she heard him speak, " I just wanted to remind you that wait for me after the opening ceremony.... I''ll meet you there... "


    "Why? "


    "I want my kiss.... Wait for me...." he said kissing her lips then her forehead, " Good bye.... I''ll see you there... "


    Dazed, she waspletely rooted to her ce.What is going on? Why is pervert behaving like my boyfriend?


    Looking at her shocked face, zhehan felt happy and then he looked at the Yang Mi was was squealing. "Sister Yang Mi take care of her.... "


    "Yes Ceo Zhang.... " Yang Mi saluted as she straightened her body. With a big and satisfied smile on his Zhehan left.


    Till he left, Li Xiaolu''s eyes werepletely on him. She just couldn''tprehend what was happening with her. Yang Mi jumped as she giggled, "Xiaolu what is going on between you and Ceo Zhang ? Why did he kiss you? Isn''t he gay? What about our poor Boss Hu? Are you both in a rtionship? Aiyaa.... My xiaolu looks so good with Ceo Zhang.... It''s a match made in heaven....!!! "


    Looking at Sister Yang Mi''s exited state, she felt like crying. Walking towards the chair she sat down and gulped a big ss of water. Yang Mi pouted following her and sat besides her.


    "Sister Yang Mi, that pervent was kissing me right infront of you.... And you didn''t even save me? "she used. "What happened to thatwho dares bully my artist right under my nose?"


    "Weren''t you going to teach the pervert a lesson? What happened to that? " * sob sob sob*


    Ceo Zhang? A pervert?


    "The pervert you were talking about was Ceo Zhang...." Yang Mi eximed in shock. Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "I don''t understand a thing xiaolu... Tell me everything from the start..... " She asked.


    Li Xiaolu wiped her fake tears and then exined everything to Yang Mi in detail. Hearing all the events, Yang Mi eyes were wide in shock and then she suddenly staredughing.


    "Xiaolu my dear... do you not understand? " she asked.


    Puzzled, Li Xiaolu looked at the smiled on Sister Yang Mi''s face and asked, "What Sister Yang Mi? "


    "Ceo Zhang likes you.... " she squealed.

 Chapter 36 Afraid to fall in love

    <h4>Chapter 36 Afraid to fall in love</h4>


    Ceo Zhang like you....


    For some reason, that sentence made her heart race. Thinking about all of their interactions Li Xiaolu snorted, "That''s not possible Sister Yang Mi. You are overthinking it... "


    "I don''t think so xiaolu.... " Shaking her head Yang Mi said, "From what I have seen I think he likes you.... maybe even more... "


    Seeing the confident look on Yang Mi''s face she felt a little tensed, "Sister Yang Mi why are you so sure? There are so many good and exceptional women around him... Do you think he would like me?"


    "Xiaolu I have never seen Ceo Zhang smiling andughing for someone. He is really very cold towards people. Also he is mysophobic. But towards you he is very different... " Yang Mi smiled.


    "He''s never been in a rtionship nor does he have links to any women..... And like you said If there are so many good women around him, why would he be still a bachelor then? "


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, " But that doesn''t mean that he likes me? "


    "I have seen it in his eyes xiaolu... " Yang Mi said, " Next time when he''s with you just look into his eyes ; you will see that too.... "


    Li Xiaolu refused. "No Sister Yang Mi neither I want to fall in love nor do I want to see in his eyes.... I only know that he is a shamless pervert..! "


    "Xiaolu... " Seeing the stubborn look on Xiaolu''s face she wanted to say something but waspletely stopped by her.


    "Sister Yang Mi please I don''t want to talk about it.... "


    "Day after tomorrow is my first appearance at the opening ceremony and I only want to focus on that... " Li Xiaolu said with determination.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t want to speak about it, Yang Mi nodded. Whether or not, she would fall in love with Zhang Zhehan only time would tell...


    Li Xiaolu walked towards the window. Gazing at the blue sky aplicated look appeared on her face.


    Day after tomorrow would be the beginning of her battle with the Li''s. She only needs to focus on that.


    Love?


    She had already tasted the pleasure of being in love. It can turn an intelligent person in aplete fool. Falling in love is dangerous...


    She too had many dreams..... once. She gave her everthing, did everything for the person she loved. What did he gave her?


    Instead, of returning love for love ; he gave her pain, betrayal and death. She doesn''t want to go through that same pain again...


    Those people haspletely shattered her heart. She is afraid to fall in love. Love makes her scared. Inside her new body is a heart with full of cracks...!


    And she doesn''t think there is anybody who can heal it.... Nor she will give anyone that chance.


    *********


    Meanwhile, Xifeng who was thoroughly humiliated at the auditions was waiting for a chance to get her revenge. She wanted to show that newbie ; that she is not someone to be messed with.


    So what if she is an artist from Marvellous Universe ? A newbie will always be a newbie.


    Xifeng had got a role to y the best friend in shades of love. But she was not satisfied with it. That pyscho sister''s role was hers....


    If she cannot have it then, she was not going to make it easy for that newbie too. She didn''t think that newbie would be talented enough to act this role.


    How can a newbie be better that her? An experienced actress..


    Without telling her manager, she met a friend of hers. Making a fake ID she posted , " I am loyal and honest fan of the novel ''Shades of love''.I was extremely happy when I got to know that it would be adapted into a movie. I was happy with the cast but recently I got to know that they have a newbie for the antagonist role. Being aplete newbie I don''t know how that person got such aplicated role but I hope they will not disappoint us loyal fans and appoint an experienced actor... "


    There was nothing much in the post but it indirectly implied that the newbie who was chosen to y the role has used some of kind of underhanded means to get the role.


    Posting it, Xifengughed like a manic. Newbie, I would really love to see the look on your face on the opening ceremony now...To be at a safer side, she had also bribed someone to destroy the audition tape of Li Xiaolu.


    Soon the post started circting and more and more people began reading it. The loyal fans of Shades of Love were truly angered on learning that the mostplicated role was given to a newbie with no acting sense.


    They harshly startedmenting on it ," As a loyal fan of shades of love, I don''t want to see a newbie doing such a important andplicated role. "


    "Yes, we want someone with talents to act the psycho role ; not someone who only knows how to use her body "


    "I heard that the person who hot selected is a beauty.... " somebodymented.


    "Thementer above, as a loyal fan I would say that being beautiful is good but you also need to have some characters and moral. Selling your body and getting the role, we don''t want to see such people... "


    "Change the actor!! Change the actor!! Otherwise we would not see the film.... "

 Chapter 37 Change the actor

    <h4>Chapter 37 Change the actor</h4>


    "I heard Miss Xifeng was also there at the auditions but she got rejected. She is experienced, her acting is good and I think she can y the part of pyscho sister well.... Instead of choosing her, you choose a newbie. I want justice for her... " a fan of Xifengmented.


    "Yes yes, we want justice for Miss Xifeng!! Change the actor!! We do not want a degrading bitch in this movie... "


    "Many famous actors are working in this movie. We do not want a slut between them. She will only be polluting our eyes... "


    "Yes, if these kind of people are working in this film, then I don''t want to see it.... Change the actor!! "


    "I want to advice the film makers to change the actor. If they want such kind of people to work in this flim, then they should just make an R-rated movie "


    "Yes, Change the actor!! Change the actor!! " everyonemented. Some of the fans of Xifeng also said to give this role to her.


    Looking at all thements, Xifengughed. She wanted to see what that newbie would do now?


    Nobody knows that she is an artist under Marvellous Universe. So, even if it she gets them to do PR work, people will think that they are using power to support a newbie. Also the audition tape is destroyed.


    There is no way out of Li Xiaolu. Xifeng humphed in pleasure. She just have to wait for a good show to happen.


    *********


    Li Xiaolu waspletely unaware of the current situation. She waspletely focused on creating her a dress for tomorrow''s event.


    It would be her first direct p on Li Ron''s face. She didn''t want anything to go wrong tommorow and for that the dress has to be perfect.


    ''Ding Dong''


    Her doorbell rang. She jerked her head up and narrowed her eyes at the door. Who can it be?


    She looked at her iplete dress and then at the door. Hastily, she hid the dress and made everything clean.


    ncing, at her apartment she smiled in satisfaction. Now, nobody can tell what was she just doing here...


    ''Ding Dong.... Ding Dong.... Ding Dong''


    Who is it that can''t even have a little patience? Li Xiaolu murmured in annoyance. Opening the door with a big jerk she looked ahead.


    "Sister Yang Mi? " A smile formed on her face.


    "Xiaolu why didn''t you pick up my call? I tried calling you so many times but you didn''t even pick it up once. You know I was so worried about you? " Yang Mi said walking in her apartment with big strides.


    Closing the door, Li Xiaolu walked towards Yang Mi. Seeing Yang Mi''s appearance she was a bit puzzled. Giving her a ss of water she said with a embarrassed look, "Sorry Sister Yang Mi.... My phone was on silent mode... "


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s cheerful face, Yang Mi sighed in relief. "It''s okay... It''s good that you are fine. I really thought you were depressed and sad seeing all thosements..."


    Confused, Li Xiaolu furrowed her eyebrows, "Whichments are you talking about Sister Yang Mi? "


    "You don''t know? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. Yang Mi took out her phone, typed something and then gave it to Li Xiaolu.


    Taking the phone in her hands she read all thements. Feeling amused, sheughed. Looking at her artistughing, Yang Mi really thought that her artist must have gotten a huge shock and hence she wasughing.


    And why wouldn''t she? Someone is plotting against her, even before she bes anactress.


    This morning, Yang Mi got to know about the post and all the harshments. She already had a hint of who was plotting against her artist. Then, she got a call from Director Ye informing her about the destroyed audition tape. After, assuring him she talked with Boss Hu.


    She already had a n in her mind but first of all she wanted to know Li Xiaolu''s thoughts about this. Nobody can endure these kind ofments.... And she has seen many artists lives being destroyed by it.


    So, she tried calling Li Xiaolu many times but it was not picked up. Worried, she rushed to her apartment.


    "Xiaolu are you okay? " Yang Mi asked.


    Returning the phone Li Xiaolu smiled, "Ofcouse Sister Yang Mi I''m fine.... These kind ofments can never make me worry."


    Hearing her, Yang Mi was relieved. "That''s the spirit. You should never take these kind ofments to your heart. These ignorant people don''t know the truth; hence all this happened. "


    "I know Sister Yang Mi. A certain someone is very good at instigating people. "


    Yang Mi nodded and asked, "Do you know who that certain someone is? "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Who can it be other than our ill patient, Miss Xifeng? "


    "She really thinks we all are fools. Creating a fake ID, nasty posts, destroying the audition tape.... even after knowing that you are my artist. She dared to go against us? " Yang Mi sneered. "This time I will not leave her. I will let her know that my artist are not that easy to bully... "


    "Yes, Sister Yang Mi.... She is waiting for a good show to happen right? Then we will have to make her wishe true. "


    Yang Miughed, "Ofcourse we will... "


    "By the way Sister Yang Mi what was Boss Hu''s reaction regarding all of this? "


    "He was furious at thosements and wanted to tell everybody about you but I stopped him...."


    "Thank you so much Sister Yang Mi. If everyone got to know that I am your artist, then all my ns would be foiled."


    Yang Mi nodded, "Ofcouse how could I let that happen... It would be just like adding fuel to the fire... "


    ''Ding Dong ''


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and both the women looked towards the door. Who could it be now?


    Walking towards the door, Li Xiaolu quietly peeked from the peephole. Seeing the person, her eyes widened and a scowl appeared on her face.


    Why has hee here for?

 Chapter 38 A bastard

    <h4>Chapter 38 A bastard</h4>


    "Sister Yang Mi can you hide there for a bit? " Li Xiaolu asked pointing towards a room.


    "Okay.... " Yang Mi nodded, " Is it someone from the Li family? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. Not from the Li family? "Then who is it? " she asked.


    A scowl appeared on Li Xiaolu''s face. " A bastard..."


    Stunned, Yang Mi looked at the door and unwillingly walked towards the door. Apart from the Li family, who else can make Li Xiaolu this angry?


    Whoever this person is, if he does something to my xiaolu then I am going to break all his teeths apart...Yang Mi thought and hid herself.


    Opening the door, Li Xiaolu immediately turned her furious face in a surprised one.


    " Chen Yufan? "


    "Surprise..... surprise.... " Chen Yufan smiled. Today, he was exceptionally dressed with a red shirt and jeans. Holding a bouquet of rose he had a charming smile on his face, that could make any girl fall for him.


    Li Ron was busy preparing for her event, so he took the chance to meet this beauty invading his dreams. From the day he has seen her in that red dress, she has beenpletely on his mind.


    And today, he was going to initiate some closeness to her.


    Looking at that charming smile any girl would swoon on that loving face but she knew the cunningness behind it. "Aren''t you going to invite me in? " he asked with sweet smile.


    "Why should I invite you in? Aren''t you Li Ron''s boyfriend? What would people think when they will know that you are visiting her elder sister behind her back? Will they not misunderstand? " Li Xiaolu fired crossing her arms.


    The smile on Chen Yufan''s face froze. "X-xiaolu you know that it is all an act. I am really very loyal to you. Believe me, Ron and I can never betray you.. " he exined with a pale face.


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Chen Yufan just look at your expression...I was just kidding...."


    Seeing herughing, he sighed. Suddenly she asked, "You look like you have done something wrong and is caught doing it. Have you really done something that you shouldn''t? "


    Shaking his head Chen Yufan denied, " Of course not... xiaolu. I can harm anyone in this world but I can never harm you... "


    "I believe you... Pleasee in.. " she said sweetly as she led Chen Yufan in her house.


    "So howe you are here? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan pouted, " Can''t Ie here? I am your boyfriend xiaolu... "


    "I know. But weren''t you always busy? You never had the time toe here before... " she said.


    "Hehe... how can I be busy for you? " Chen Yufan smiled trying to exin, " For, you I can leave all my work behind. Earlier, there was really very important and hence I couldn''t visit you.... But you must not misunderstand me xiaolu. Being a CEO of apany is very tough! "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "Ofcourse I understand... " You were extremely busy with project Li Ron.


    "Here.... this is for you" Chen Yufan said stuffing the rose bouquet and some peanut choctes in her hand. Looking at them, Li Xiaolu smirked.


    "Is this for me? " she asked. Chen Yufan nodded thinking that this trick always works. Give them flowers and choctes, and then they will be smiling around you all the time.


    "Red roses and peanut choctes? Isn''t that Li Ron''s favourite thing? Are you sure you have not given it to the wrong person? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan''s face paled. Those are Li Ron''s favourite? Shit!!!


    "Li Ron also likes them? I didn''t knew that.." he said with a surprised look. "Xiaolu you don''t like them too? " he asked making a sad and embarrassed face.


    He knew xiaolu would never refuse the things which he had given her. Even if it were an ordinary item, she would keep it as if it was some kind of treasure. So, he was extremely confident that though she doesn''t like them she would not say a thing.


    "No... " Li Xiaolu tly denied. " I don''t like them. I am allergic to peanuts and I hate red colour... "


    Chen Yufan : "..."


    "These things are not any use to me. You should just give them to Li Ron, she would be very happy " Li Xiaolu suggested giving then back.


    Looking at the chocte and red roses he frowned, " Isn''t red your favorite colour??"


    "Nope... It''s Ron''s favourite colour.. " she replied.


    What the hell...!! Chen Yufan cursed his fate. Hepletely blew his chance to get close to her. "Ron''s favorite colour is red. It really is a coincidence.... " heughed.


    "Hmm... " she said indifferently.


    Seeing, Li Xiaolu''s indifferent and careless tone he feel into deep thought. Previously, whenever he woulde she would look at him lovingly. Also she has changed he way of calling him. She would always call him intimately Yufan but now it turned into Chen Yufan just like calling aplete stranger.


    He also felt that she was creating distance from him? Is she doubtful of him?


    "Xiaolutely I have discovered that you''re trying to distance yourself from me? Have I done something wrong? " he said in a grieved tone trying to ce his hands on her shoulder.


    Seeing that dirty hand getting neared to her, Li Xiaolu felt disgusted. Avoiding that hand she said with a shy face, " I am just a little shy... "


    Oh...! Chen Yufan felt relieved in his heart. "What is there to be shy about? I am your boyfriend after all... "


    "Yes, we are not married yet Chen Yufan.... " she said.


    Marriage? Chen Yufan snorted. He had Li Ron for that. But for her, he just wants his honeymoon.


    He was about to say something when his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID his face paled. Motioning Li Xiaolu to be quiet he picked up the call, "Brother Yufan where are you? Didn''t you say you were going to see my gown today?" he heard a sweetining voice.


    Oh Shit!! Ipletely forget....


    "Brother Yufan where are you? " Li Ron asked.

 Chapter 39 Isnst he Chen Yufans boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 39 Isn''st he Chen Yufan''s boyfriend?</h4>


    Chen Yufan nced at Li Xiaolu and then said a word, "Office.... "


    "Okay... Come soon Brother Yufan... love you bye... " Li Ron said.


    Keeping the phone, Chen Yufan made an apologetic face to her. "Xiaolu I''m really very sorry, buy I have to leave now... "


    "Oh..... Was it from the office? " she asked.


    "Hmm... An urgent meeting if there and I have to be present.. "


    She smiled walking him towards the door, "It''s fine.... Work is really very important. "


    "Okay take care. I''lle see you soon.. Bye" he said.


    "Bye... " she waved her hand with polite smiled on her face. Pleases don''te again...


    Closing the door, Li Xiaolu was d. Seeing Yang Mie out with a ''What the hell is going on? '' expression which was quiteical she wanted tough a bit but controlled herself.


    "Chen Yufan is your boyfriend? "


    She shrugged, " Sort of"


    "Huh? " Yang Mi was confused. Hearing their conversations, she felt like her brains exploding. "Isn''t Chen Yufan Li Ron''s boyfriend? "


    She grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and dragged her towards the couch. Making her sit down she asked, "Xiaolu what is going? I am not understanding anything? Chen Yufan, You, Li Ron.... what is happening with you? What is going on in the Li family? "


    Seeing, Yang Mi worried for her she felt happy that she such a good sister beside her. She sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I''ll tell you everything... But please don''t tell anyone... "


    "Okay. I won''t. But xiaolu you should only tell me if you feelfortable.. Don''t push yourself "


    "There''s nothing harm in telling my sister... " she smiled.


    She then began exining everything from the start. Leaving the fact that she was reborn she told her everything like how she was treated, what all had she done for them and all about Li Ron and Chen Yufan.


    Yang Mi gasped. Her eyes were as wide as the saucer. Listening to Xiaolu''s story, she felt really bad for her at the same time she was furious.


    "How can there be such parents? How can your own family treat you like that? I have seen a lot of despicable people but to this extent.... never." she spoke in a mad tone.


    "Treating one daughter like a princess and one like a servant? Why? " she asked. "Aren''t you both his daughters, then why so much difference in treatment between you? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled bitterly, " Because I am an orphan, Sister Yang Mi. I am not their actual daughter. For them, I''m just servant they raised. "


    "No wonder... You hate them so much. Just becauseyou are an orphan. Does it give them the right to treat you like this? "


    "If they don''t want you then why adopt you in the first ce. They are simply not humanbeing... "


    "It''s only my fault for being naive and not seeing the truth. Everything they did it was right in front of me... Who else if to me? I let them inflict this pain and torture on me.. Sister Yang Mi "


    Yang Mi''s heart ached. She suffered so much but still there is always a smile on her face. Despicable so called parents, bitch sister and a scum boyfriend....


    That''s why she was so against the topic of love. She''s afraid to open her heart to anybody else. Yang Mi felt protective about her.


    "Xiaolu it''s all in the past... Whatever they have done to you, you must return then back. And I wish you that you get all the happiness that you are worthy of. " she smiled.


    "It''s good that you finally know the truth. And you will have me, your elder sister with you always... " she said patting her head.


    Li Xiaolu felt a warmth in her heart. Smiling, she nodded. At least she has a elder sister now.


    "Oh.... And xiaolu I didn''t knew you werea fashion designer too? That dress is amazing.." she praised pinching Xiaolu''s nose.


    "Thank you Sister Yang Mi. "


    "So are you going to open you studio someday? " Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes. I want too... But for now I just want to concentrate on this movie.."


    "Okay.... "


    Then they both spent some time talking. After some time, Yang Mi left. But before leaving, she looked at Li Xiaolu''s figure and vowed in her heart that she will always protect her as an elder sister.


    She doesn''t know about Ceo Zhang feelings for now. If he really loves her, then she will help him in courting xiaolu but if he wants to hurt xiaolu then she will not let him.


    After Yang Mi left, Li Xiaolu resumed her work. It took her almost the whole day to finish her dress. She stretched her arms checking the dress. Just some finishing touches and it will be done...


    Working for the whole day, she was quite tired and hungry. Heating up her lunch, she quickly finished her dinner and took a shower. Them she began working on the finishing touches.


    After everything was done, Li Xiaolu was quite pleased with the dress. Finally I can sleep.....


    Yawning a little, she changed into her pajamas. It was already 11:30 pm and her eyes were getting heavy. Li Xiaolu was an early sleeper so as soon as her head hit the pillow she went to sleep.


    Suddenly her phone began ringing. Groaning at the sound, she turned her head and went back to sleep.


    But the phone kept on ringing. Who is it that doesn''t want me to sleep? Irritated she picked the phone.


    "Who is it? " she almost growled.


    "Your heartbeat... "

 Chapter 40 Your heartbea

    <h4>Chapter 40 Your heartbea</h4>


    "Your heartbeat... " she heard a man chuckling.


    Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and looked at the ID. An unknown number....


    " Mr. Heartbeat... I think you have the wrong number. " she spoke and was about to cut the call when the other person spoke hastily, "Hey xiaolu don''t cut the call.... I have something very important to tell you... "


    Li Xiaolu sleep waspletely gone when she heard her name. This person knows my name who is it? She narrowed her eyes as she spoke, " Who are you? "


    "Did you hear? "


    "What? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "The sound of breaking of my heart... " the man said in a sad tone. "Xiaolu how can you forget me ? "


    "Are you going to tell me or not? Who the hell are you? "


    "Yesterday, we met xiaolu... How can you forget me so soon.. How cruel of you...! Here I am remembering you day and night but look at you, you don''t even remember me... How can you forget your kiss so soon xiaolu? "


    Shameless pervert..... Her eyes went wide as she gripped the phone tightly. "So it''s Ceo Zhang... " she gritted


    She heard augh. "So you do remember me... And here I was getting worried for nothing. How can you forget my amazing kisses, right xiaolu? " he asked.


    She rolled her eyes, " Whatever.... Ceo Zhang you are disturbing my beauty sleep... Have a bad night! "


    "Hey wait.... I have something important to tell you..."


    "What is it? " she yawned. She is feeling so sleepy and this shamless man is not letting her sleep.


    "You look cute in that blue pajamas... "


    Huh? How did he knew? Shocked, Li Xiaolu turned her head all around her room. "How did you know? Did you bug my room? "


    If this shameless man, has put some cameras here then I will not leave him. She heard him snort, " I am not that shamless xiaolu.... "


    "Then? "


    "I am right outside your window. Look to your left.... " he said.


    Li Xiaolu turned her head and looked outside her window. She saw a silhouette of a man waving at her. Does this man wants me to get an heartattack?


    If she had not known it was him then she would have it must be thief or a ghost. Calming her heart, she turned on her lights and walked towards the window.


    "What are you doing outside the window? " she asked angrily.


    "Looking at you.... " the man smiled showing hsi white teeths.


    "Ceo Zhang... "


    "Okay fine... I came to see you. I wanted my goodnight kiss..." he said.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu eximed, "As expected of a shamless pervert... "


    "Xiaolu curse meter.... Let me in first... " he spoke.


    "Not letting in... " she replied.


    "Why? " he asked.


    "My house, my wish... " she said stubbornly.


    "Xiaolu you are very cruel. I climbed all these pipes just to meet you and this is how you treat me... " he spoke in a wronged voice.


    "Ceo Zhang... Did I tell you to climb the pipes for me? " she asked in a frustrated voice.


    " Can''t you just let me in? Then you can shout at me as much as you want... It''s really cold outside..." he said in a shivering voice.


    Looking at his shivering figure, she felt guilty and opened her windows. "Come in... "


    Zhehan smiled as he entered her room and looked around. This is his second time here...


    Closing the window she asked," Can''t you juste in through the door like a normal person? "


    He gave a cheeky smile, " No... "


    Removing his coat, he threw them somewhere in the room. Then walking on the bed he sat down. "What are you standing there for? Come sit... " he said patting on bed.


    This man.... What does he take me for? Treating my room as his own?


    "Just take yourpensation and leave CEO Zhang... " Li Xiaolu said suddenly feeling tired. She walked and sat besides him.


    Zhehan looked at her tired face and felt guilty. But he was really worried about her. He wanted to know how was she doing because of this incident.


    He wanted to help her but couldn''t. He knew his babygirl can handle this small battle on her own. Later, he got to know about that scum''s visit.


    He was jealous and came to see her. "Are you going to kiss me or not? " he heard her ask.


    Smiling he looked at xiaolu and kissed her forehead, "Done... "


    Huh? I thought he was going to kiss me on the lips... Xiaolu thought.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s stunned face heughed, "You want more?"


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No... "


    "Xiaolu how are you going to deal with Xifeng?" Zhehan asked. "Do you need my help?"


    She didn''t know why but listening to him she felt a sudden warmth in her heart. "I have a way to deal with her.But anyway thanks for asking.. "


    Yang Mi''s words can into her mind. Ceo Zhang likes you.... Li Xiaolu looked at the handsome man besides her. She asked, "Ceo Zhang... "


    "Call me Zhehan.... "


    She wanted to argue but she knew it was pointless. Sighing she asked, "Zhehan do you like me?"


    Zhehan froze when he heard his name from her lips. He smiled, his name sounded very sweet...


    Seeing that hee didn''t answer she called again, " Zhehan? "


    "Huh? "


    "Do you like me? "


    Thinking for a second he said, "No... "

 Chapter 41 Goodnight beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 41 Goodnight beautiful</h4>


    "No I don''t like you... " I love you. Zhehan wanted to say that but he knew that if he confesses today then his love life will finish even before starting.


    He very well knew how much she hated that Chen Yufan for breaking her fragile heart. And he had vowed to himself that he is going to mend all the cracks she has in her heart.


    He doesn''t want to scare her, so he will slowly slowly make his way into her heart until hepletely upies it permanently.


    Hearing, his answer Xiaolu sighed in relief but at the same time she also felt a little sad because of his answer. She didn''t knew why?


    "Good... " she yawned.


    "Why did you ask ? " Zhehan asked.


    "No reason " she shrugged her shoulders looking at him.


    "Liar...I know why you asked me... " Zhehan smiled.


    "You do? " Li Xiaolu asked raising her eyebrows.


    He nodded "It''s because you started liking me right? My kiss made you fall in love me. And on top of that you I am so handsome and attractive that you couldn''t help yourself but to ask me about my feelings. Am I correct? "


    "Yeah... That''s correct Zhehan. I did fell in love with you... "


    He was shocked. He said those things just to tease her but he didn''t expect this kind of a reply from her. "Really? " he asked getting closer to her.


    "Ofcouse not... " she scoffed. " You are really delusional to think that I will fall in love with you with just a kiss"


    His lips curled into a beautiful smile. Opening one of his shirt''s button he teased in a seductive tone, " You want more? "


    Looking at his actions, Li Xiaolu blushed. She didn''t expect him to be so shameless. Her eyes were glued to his sexy collorbone.


    Seeing her looking at him in a trance Zhehan felt like teasing her a little bit more. " Xiaolu I don''t mind you ogling me, but then I want to ogle at you too... "


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu saw Zhehan looking at her chest. "Pervert!!! " she shouted covering herself fully with the duvet. Zhehanughed.


    Peeking through the duvet, she looked very cute. Tugging at the corners of the duvet he whined, "Xiaolu... this is not fair you saw me now I should get to see you too "


    Xiaolu rred at the teasing man. For a second she was mesmerized by him but when she heard his shameless words, she snapped out of it. This man is very dangerous!!


    "How shameless can you get.... " she rred. Zhehan chuckled waving his hand, "Fine... I won''t tease you. Anyway there is nothing much to see... "


    "What did you say? " Li Xiaolu asked gritting her teeth. This man what does he think he is? Coming to my house and insulting me? What does he mean by that? I am beautiful okay. How can he say there''s nothing much to see...


    "I said there nothing much to see... " Zhehan said emphasizing each word.


    "You... " Infuriated, she grabbed a pillow and started hitting Zhehan with it. "How can you say I am not beautiful? "


    "Ow.... Xiaolu why are you hitting me ?" he asked trying to dodge the hits. "I only said the truth.... "


    "Truth? " she mocked, "You mean to say I am not beautiful? "


    Zhehan held her hands snatching the pillow from her hands. Throwing it somewhere in the room, he looked into her eyes.


    "No, you are not beautiful.... " you are much more than that...


    Looking at her face which was turning red due to anger he felt amused. Pinching her nose he teased, " How can I say you are beautiful or not if I don''t get to see you? "


    "You have taken yourpensation right, then get lost.... " she shouted. Shameless, pervert, idiot, emotionless, brainless.... she kept on cursing him in her mind.


    "I am not going.... " Zhehanughed going to the other side of the bed and he lied down. Giving her a cheeky smile he winked, "Good night beautiful... "


    Li Xiaolu waspletely stupefied. Seeing him closing his eyes and sleeping on her bed she was furious. Shaking him she shouted, "Zhehan get up.... this is my bed."


    "This is my house Zhehan.... you can''t do this."


    "Zhehan if you don''t leave, I will pour cold water all over you. Afterwards, don''t tell me that I didn''t warn you... "


    "Zhehan... if you want to sleep go back to your house. Why are you sleeping in my bed... "


    No matter how much she shouted or tried pushing his out of her bed. He didn''t even budge. Shameless pervert I tried everything to get you out of the bed and now this is only remaining.


    Narrowing her eyes, she stood up on the bed raising her leg she was just about to kick him when suddenly he grabbed her leg and pulled it. .


    "Ahh.... " she shrieked falling over his body. Zhehan lips curled into a beautiful smile as he trapped her in his arms. " Li Xiaolu how much do you shout? Do you want to wake up your neighbors ? "


    Struggling in arms she gritted her teeth," Whose fault is that? This is my house then why are you sleeping here? Leave me... Go back to your house "


    Due to her movements, a certain part in his body started having reactions. "Stop moving so much.... "


    "Why?So that you can take advantage of me shameless pervert? " she asked rolling her eyes. Does he think I am a fool?


    "If don''t stop moving then your wish might juste true...." he spoke in a deep husky voice.


    Huh? What wish? Does he think that I wish to be taken advantage of? She was about to shout at him when she felt something poking her.


    Her eyes widened as she looked up at zhehan''s face. His eyes were dark as he looked at her. Terrified she moved trying to get out from his arms.


    Immediately, she was gripped in a bone crushing hug. "Stop moving please... " she heard him plead in her ears and she stopped moving.

 Chapter 42 Roaming around naked

    <h4>Chapter 42 Roaming around naked</h4>


    This is the first time that something like this happened with him. He tried to calm himself by diverting his mind on something else.


    Seeing the person in his arms lying obediently he smiled. I wish I can hold her like this always...


    After sometime Li Xiaolu looked up, " Hey are you okay? "


    "Hmm... " he nodded. His ears turned red as he apologized, "I''m sorry. "


    "Are you blushing? " Li Xiaolu asked when she saw his red face. He looked so cute...


    "No.. I am not blushing... " he denied not meeting her eyes.


    "You are. The cold and emotionless Ceo is blushing" sheughed teasing him. Herughter was like music to his ears. He smiled looking at her ,"What are you going to do about Xifeng? "


    "You''ll know tommorow. By the way how did you know that it was Xifeng? " she asked curiously.


    "I just know. " he replied not giving any further exnations. How can he not know everything that is rted to her?


    "Whatever... " Li Xiaolu yawned, "If you don''t want to tell me, then it''s fine... "


    "Xiaolu... " Zhehan called.


    "Hmm... " she said in a sleepy manner. Hesitating a little he asked, "Do you still have any feelings for Chen Yufan? "


    He waited patiently for her answer but he didn''t hear anything. His heartbeat raced when she didn''t give him an answer. Does she still has some feelings for that scum in her heart?


    He knew she hated Chen Yufan but he wasn''t sure how much that hate was. It is not easy to forget somebody you love, and she loved that scum dearly.


    He wanted to know if there is still some feeling in her heart for that scum. He was afraid to listen to her answer. What if she says yes, then what will he do? But still he wanted to know.


    He was sure about one thing that no matter what he won''t let her go back to that scum. Very soon , he will make a ce in her heart and then he will marry her.


    "Xiaolu do you have any feelings for him? " he asked again. No answer....


    Not getting any answer, he raised his head from the pillow and looked down at the person in his arms. Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully he smiled.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t even realise when she fell asleep. Maybe it was because she was tired or due to the warmth feeling she got from Zhehan making her feel secure.


    Kissing her on the lips, Zhehan wished her goodnight and closed his eyes. That night, Zhehan slept with another beautiful smile on his face wishing for this moment to just stop.


    *********


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up stretching her arms. She looked around for any signs of that pervert. Not seeing him, she smiled. Looks like he leftst night.


    Getting up from her bed she directly went into her washroom. Finishing her morning routine, she took a shower.


    Drying her hairs, she changed into a dress when her stomach grumbled. Whistling a tune, she walked towards the kitchen.


    She was in a very good mood because suprisingly she didn''t have any nightmaresst night. "You look in a good mood? "


    "Yes... " she replied.


    "May I know the reason why? "


    "Because I - " Hold on.... Who the hell I am talking to? Li Xiaolu immediately stopped turning around.


    Her jaw dropped when she saw a naked Zhehan standing infront of her. Her eyes roamed all over his body making her gulp.


    "Good morning... " zhehan stepped forward cing a kiss on her lips.


    Blinking her eyes she looked at him and then touched her lips, "You.... W- why are roaming in my house naked? "


    "Tsk.... Tsk... " Zhehan clicked his tongue, "Xiaolu you need to get your eyes checked, I am not naked. I am wearing a towel.. "


    "Why are you wearing my towel? " she roared covering her eyes. She knew that she will definitely drool if she keep looking at his body. Gosh, why this man is so handsome?


    "Oh!! I didn''t knew that it was your towel? Then should I remove it? "


    Covering her eyes, Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes... No No.... Don''t remove it... don''t remove it... "


    "I mean to say what are you doing in my house? Didn''t you leavest night? " she asked peaking at him through her fingers.


    Zhehanughed, "No... "


    "Then where did you sleep? "


    "In your bed.... " Zhehan said nonlocantly shrugging his shoulders. "With you... "


    "You.... " she growled, "How dare you sleep with me? "


    Looking at her face which was bright red because of her anger, he felt amused. Pinching her nose he chuckled, "Xiaolu you''ll get old sooner if you get angry this much... "


    Without giving her a chance to speak he grabbed her arm and started dragging her. "Come... I have made you breakfast... "


    Breakfast? Her stomach growled looking at the food in front of her. It did looked tasty... How many days it had been since she had eaten home cooked food?


    "Is it edible? " she asked hesitating a little.


    He rred at her, " You just have a taste and then you''ll be begging for more... "


    Rolling her eyes at his words,she took one bite of the food and her eyes lit up. Yummy!!!


    Gulping the food as fast as she can, Li Xiaolu praised, "You are really a good cook. In future, you wife will be very happy to eat your food.. "


    Zhehan froze for a second. This was the first time that he made food for someone else. He never cooked for anyone. His sister was a renowned chef, so at home on certain asions she was the only person who would cook.


    Getting the praise from her, he smiled. "Then you must remember to thank me better in the future... "


    Huh? Li Xiaolu looked at him confused. He smiled seeing that she didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words.

 Chapter 43 Remember to wait for me

    <h4>Chapter 43 Remember to wait for me</h4>


    After finishing their breakfast, Li Xiaolu patted her stomach in satisfaction. I wish I could eat something like this everyday....


    Looking at Zhehan she felt that unless you see from your own eyes, one should not believe rumours at all. He is very different from what she has heard about him.


    People say that he is cold, ruthless, emotionless, scary, a devil but she couldn''t see any of these things in him.


    ording to her he is shameless, pervert and a great cook. He can be a bit domineering but he is not scary. Whenever he is around her, for some reasons she feels secure.


    He does kiss her, sometimes even teases her but she never felt disgusted by him or his touch. Instead she feels veryfortable around him.


    Feeling someone staring at him Zhehan lookedfrom his phone, "I know I am handsome but you don''t have to stare so much... "


    Rolling her eyes she scowled, "I am not staring at you. I am wondering why are you sitting in a towel? Don''t you have clothes to wear? "


    "My assistant is bringing my clothes over here." he replied.


    "Oh! " she nodded. Just as she was about to speak the door bell rang. Must be the assistant....


    Getting up, she walked towards the door. Opening it, she saw a young man with square shaped sses holding a suit in his hand.


    "You must be Zhehan''s assistant? " she asked.


    "Yes mam... " Assistant Xue Yihong replied formally.


    "Please call me Li Xiaolu... " she said motioning the assistant toe in.


    Assistant Xue Yihong was shocked when he entered the room. Even in his dreams, he never thought that one day he would see his cold boss in such a way.


    This morning, he almost got an heartattack when his boss ordered him to bring his clothes over to an address. Now, looking at the young girl in front him, he understood his boss weird actions.


    She was truly very beautiful. When he got to know that his devil boss fell in love, he was extremely happy. He had seen for years, his boss being cold and aloof.


    Atleast now there is someone, who can make his boss smile.


    Hehe.... I have to call Madam Zhang and let her know about this. She would be so happy to know about Boss''s rtionship. Assistant Xue who was busy in his thoughts while looking at Li Xiaolu suddenly felt a deadly re on him.


    Shivering, he looked towards his rring boss. Giving him the suit he whispered, "Boss Miss Li and you look very beautiful together. Truly a match made in heaven!! "


    Zhehan smiled nodding, "Hmm... Increase your sry for this month... "


    Looking at two people whispering to each other, Li Xiaolu frowned. When are they going to leave? I have to get ready for my opening ceremony....


    Assistant Xue smiled, " Thank you Boss... "


    "Xiaolu I''ll just change ande.... " Zhehan said as he walked towards her room. Yeah, yeah do whatever you want. This is your own house... she grumbled under her breath.


    Looking at Assistant Xue, the wheels in her mind turned as she excitedly walked towards him. Seeing, Li Xiaoluing closer with a devilish smile on her face he felt scared.


    "Mam, do you need something? " Assistant Xue asked taking a step back.


    Li Xiaolu frowned seeing him stepping back, "Assistant Xue I''m not going to eat you. Pleasee closer... "


    Closer? Mam I don''t want to die today? Please don''t say such things.... "Mam... I don''t think boss woukd like it... " Assistant Xue said trying to exin.


    "Assistant Xue I want to ask you something, pleasee closer... "


    Seeing that Assistant Xue was still hesitating Li Xiaolu pouted, " Assistant Xue if you don''t listen to me I''llin about you to Zhehan"


    Assistant Xue felt like crying but no tears came out. He got closer to her but still maintaining his distance.


    Seeing himplying to her wish, Li Xiaolu smiled. "Assistant Xue did Zhehan ever had a girlfriend? " she asked in a hushed voice.


    "No mam... " Assistant Xue replied. No girlfriend? Then how does he know to kiss so well?


    " So,how many women are there who wants to be his girlfriend? " she asked.


    "N-no one... " Assistant Xue lied. Boss would kill him, if he said something wrong. Boss is still in the initial phase of their rtionship with Miss Li so I have to make a good impression of him infront of Miss Li.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed his eyes, "Assistant Xue you don''t have to lie to me? "


    "Mam... I am not lying. There is no women who wants to be Boss''s girlfriend. "


    "Really? Then are there men lining behind him? Assistant Xue you can tell me the truth. This is going to be our secret. We are not going to tell Zhehan about this conversation at all... "


    "Mam... " Assistant Xue hesitated, " There are a few women who wants to be Boss''s girlfriend but Boss doesn''t like them. You don''t have to worry Mam, Boss doesn''t even look at then. He only likes -"


    "What are you two whispering? " a cold voice interrupted there conversation.


    Boss Li Xiaolu and Assistant Xue jumped on their ces in fright. Looking at Zhehan who was narrowing his eyes at the both of them.


    Shit!! Why does he have toe now? Assistant Xue was just about to tell me who Zhehan likes. She moved forward to exin, "Zhehan I was asking Assistant Xue about your schedule? "


    "Really? " Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows. He then looked at his assistant demanding an answer.


    "Isn''t that right, Assistant Xue? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Assistant Xue looked at his cold boss and then looked at Miss Li. Shivering in fright he nodded, "Yes boss. Mam was asking about your schedule. She wanted to know wherther you would be busy or not? "


    Zhehan didn''t believe a single word that they both said but he didn''t ask more. Walking towards Li Xiaolu he smiled, "I knew you would be so eager to meet me ?"


    "Huh? " Confused, she looked at him.


    Pinching her nose Zhehan smirked" It''s good that you remember that I told you to wait for me after the opening ceremony... "


    She suddenly remembered that he had indeed told her to wait after the opening ceremony for hispensation. Her face turned red in anger.


    "Remember my - " Li Xiaolu was about to curse when Zhehan interupped her, " That''s why you asked him for my schedule right?? "


    Did I just dig my own grave? I can''t say a yes also I can''t say a no. Li Xiaolu felt like crying. Can someone please save me from this shameless pervert?


    Seeing, her expression Zhehanughed. cing a kiss on her lips he patted her head, "Remember to wait for me... "


    Looking at his Assistant who was standing like a statue he said, "Let''s go Xue Yihong... "


    "Y-yes Boss.... " Assistant Xue stammered walking behind his boss.


    Zhehan you shameless pervert!! Remember my foot.... I will definitely run away after the ceremony...!

 Chapter 44 Opening ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 44 Opening ceremony</h4>


    At the opening ceremony of ''Shades of Love''


    All the cast and crew were present with lights shing repeatedly. The paparazzi and the reporters were gathered like clouds.


    Arge group of fans were hovering around the main lead actress, Li Ron and the male lead actor,Sun Yong.


    One was the Motion Picture''s leading actress while the other was an academy award winner. With such good looking big stars was bound to attract a lot of crowd.


    Also, Director Ye was a great director. Whatever movie he made was a blockbuster. Many people have read the novel ''Shades of love''s, so they had great anticipation for this movie.


    "Miss Li, we all know that this is the first time you are going to act with Sun Yong. How do you feel about that? "


    Li Ron smiled, " Sun Yong is very handsome and attractive so I think we will make a great onscreen couple. "


    "Haha.... I''m sure you would make a great couple Miss Li but won''t Young Master Chen feel jealous? "


    "Haha, Yufan is very possessive about me so he would definitely feel jealous but I know he loves me and my work so he will understand."


    All the reporters, were in frenzy hearing her answer. Some months ago, Li Ron suddenly announced that she had a boyfriend. So, everyone tried their level best to get some information regarding this mysterious boyfriend.


    In the end, a paparazzi secretly captured a photo of Li Ron and her mysterious boyfriend at one of their dates. Everyone, was surprised when the mysterious boyfriend turned out to be Chen Yufan.


    He was rich, handsome and had a humble background. In other words, he was perfect and everyone couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Many hearts were broken when they got to know about this but they wished the couple luck.


    Li Ron''s poprity increased when her rtionship was revealed.


    "Sun Yong what do you think about the character you are going to y? " a reported asked.


    "I feel that this is a very nice character. The writer had exceptionally written the character in a detailed manner." he replied politely.


    Sun Yong was a young handsome academy award winning actor. He was extremely popr and was about to get married this year. So, the reported were bound to ask many questions regarding their personal life making the atmosphere very lively.


    After the lead actor and actress, everyone turned towards the supporting female lead, Miss Xifeng who was going to y the best friend role.


    Till now, whatever questions were being asked where just for a show. Now, the real thing they wanted to know was going to start.


    Everyone was exited to ask her some questions because her name was included in a recent controversy.


    "Miss Xifeng we all know that you got the second female lead but in a post it was mentioned that you were present at the auditions for the antagonist role? Is it the truth? "


    Today, Xifeng was wearing a baby pink gown making her look young and beautiful. "Yes, it is the truth. I really went for the audition... " she smiled.


    "Then what are your thoughts regarding the actress which is selected for the antagonist role? What do you think about the controversy that is going on? "


    Smiling innocently Xifeng replied, " I believe in Director Ye''s vision. If she is selected than she sure must have some talents. "


    Everyone''s vision fell upon Director Ye. They gathered around him to ask him some questions "Director Ye have you really given the antogonist role to s newbie?" a reporter asked.


    Director Ye nodded. "Yes, the antogonist role is given to a newbie "


    "Then are controversies regarding the actress true? Did she really used such shameless methods to get the role? " the reporter asked. Xifeng smiled from the sides when she heard the question. This reporter was paid by her, to make things difficult for Li Xiaolu.


    But where is the slut? Is she noting? Did she get so frightened that she noting here?


    Xifeng frowned. She wanted that slut toe. The humiliation she felt that day, she has to give that same humiliation to Li Xiaolu today.


    Director Yeughed, " It is not the exact truth. The post online is a bit twisted. She is a newbie and she indeed went through the audition. I would like to rify that it is because of her acting she got the role and not because she slept with someone. "


    "I would like to advice some people that before posting something, at least verify your facts. Do not simply nder someone hearing some half truths... "


    "Director Ye, I heard this role is very difficult. So, howe a newbie do it so well unless she slept her way to get the role? " the reporter asked making things difficult.


    "Yes, Director Ye everybody wants to know. Is she so talented that she can even do better than Miss Xifeng? " another asked.


    "Yes, how can a newbie with no experience do better that Miss Xifeng? She must have slept to get the role... " someonemented from the crowds.


    "We do not want such shameless people in this movie. We want justice for Miss Xifeng!! "


    Seeing the situation getting out of control, Director Ye tried to calm everyone down. "Everyone please keep quiet.... "

 Chapter 45 Where is Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 45 Where is Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    "Everybody please calm down. We are not going to change the actress selected for this role. Once the movie is released, everyone will eventually know why we have selected her" Director Ye replied.


    "Director Ye, I have heard that she is extremely beautiful? " a reporter asked.


    "Yes... she is extremely beautiful. I don''t think anybody canpare to her beauty. And I am not exaggerating, once shees here you''ll all know.. "


    "Director Ye, does that mean she used her beauty to seduce and get the role ? " the reporter asked again.


    "Even if the she is a rookie, she is extremely talented. So I hope people won''t nder her without any proofs. " Director Ye said.


    Frustation, can be clearly seen on Director Ye''s face. He narrowed his eyes looking at the reporter. This person is just trying to stir up trouble. Why is he going around in circles and asking the same thing again and again?


    Director Ye was someone with a lot of experience and he clearly knew that this incident is someone''s doing. The sudden post, the destroyed audition tape.... anybody can tell that their target was Li Xiaolu.


    But where is Li Xiaolu? Director Ye was getting impatient with all these questioning.


    "Director Ye, then where is the actress that has been selected for the role? Howe we not see her? Is she noting? Or is she afraid after her scandel being released? " the reporter asked aggressively.


    Director Ye was about to loose his patience when his eyes fell on a stunning figure that appeared on the red carpet. His gaze froze for a second , before he came out of his reverie. He smiled, "She''s here.... "


    Everybody''s eyes followed the direction indicated by Director Ye and they were all stunned silly.


    Li Xiaolu was wearing a ck dress made ofce today. The cut of her dress perfectly emphasized her waistline also the neckline showed her corbone beautifully.


    The dress simply had a long slit showing her perfect legs. The sleeves of the dress had cuts to it, from where her pale white skin could be seen perfectly.


    Even though Li Xiaolu was covered fully , she looked extremely elegant and sexy. The dress make her look so beautiful that everyone was dazzeled by her.


    Although in her past life, Li Xiaolu had worked for her sister but she never walked on the red carpet. This was her first time and hence she was a little nervous.


    She walked the red carpet with a beautiful smile mesmerizing everyone. Her every step, her every expression was so perfect that it made her look like she has been doing it since ages.


    The frozen reporters suddenly came back to their senses and started taking pictures.


    This.... Is she the actress that is going to y the role? Isn''t she just so beautiful? Earlier, Director Ye was definitely not exaggerating while describing her.


    There were no words that could describe her beauty, she was simply too stuning!!


    Li Xiaolu posed for the cameras in the middle of the red carpet, before turning to sign the wall on the back. Her every actions made people gasps and they just couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    Her appearance was a quite shock to everyone but they got even a major shock when they looked at the person standing behind her. Yang Mi...


    Why was Miss Yang Mi standing behind her?


    Is she Miss Yang Mi''s artist? Their brain was about to explode thinking about that possibility.


    There were waiting to ask her questions regarding that post like " Did you really sleep with some higher-ups to get the role? " , "''Did you use your beauty to seduce someone? " , "Are you a mistress of some rich old man? " and so on...


    But now looking at Miss Yang Mi can they still ask that? If she really is an artist that is working under Marvellous Universe, does she even need to seduce somebody to get the role?


    In the mist of all this, nobody noticed the ashen face of Li Ron. She was almost going mad looking at Lu Xiaolu since she entered the venue.


    This slut again? When did this happen? How can that happen? How can see be the antogonist for this flim? Has dare shee out and show her slutty face to the world?


    Who gave her the rights to disobey my parents order? Didn''t she agree that she would never try to be an actress? How bold of her, trying to snatch my glory and fame?


    If not for her manager stoping her than Li Ron would have almost walked towards Li Xiaolu to give her few ps.


    Narrowing her eyes at Li Xiaolu she sneered in her heart. This time you have crossed your limits Li Xiaolu. I am not going to leave you...


    Feeling a malicious gaze on her, Li Xiaolu smirked looking at Li Ron. Li Ron see I am standing right infront of you. Let me see what you can do now?

 Chapter 46 Do you have any proof?

    <h4>Chapter 46 Do you have any proof?</h4>


    "Hello everyone, I am Li Xiaolu the antogonist for this movie. " Li Xiaolu calmly greeted the reporters in her maic voice with Yang Mi standing behind her.


    Exitement surgerd within everyone''s body.They can finally satisfy their curiosity.


    "Miss Li, have you signed a contract with Marvellous Universe? "


    " Yes. I have signed a contract with them. And Sister Yang Mi is my manager. " Li Xiaolu replied.


    "Miss Li, you are really very beautiful. Which desniger is this dress from? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Actually it''s a new designer called LX. It''s her design... "


    LX?Now who is this person? We never heard of it before. Almost, everyone wanted to know more about this designer who made such a beautiful gown.


    "Miss Li, is it the truth that this is your first movie and you have never acted in any movie before? " a reporter asked.


    When Li Xiaolu heard the question, she nced at Li Ron who was rring at her. If looks could kill, then Li Xiaolu would have been probably dead by now.


    Giving a smallugh she nodded, "Yes, This is my first time acting in a movie. I have never acted in any movie before. "


    "Miss Li, you were mentioned in a recent post online. What are you thoughts about that? " Looking at Yang Mi''s cold eyes the reporter asked carefully.


    "The thing written in that post are all lies. I did went for the auditions and because they recognized my acting they selected me for this role and not for to any other reason.. "


    From the sides, Xifeng rred looking at Li Xiaolu. She signalled the reporter and he nodded his head in understanding.


    "Miss Li so the rumours of you sleeping with the higher-ups are all false? " the reporter asked.


    "Yes they are all false...."


    "But Miss Li why would someone say such things about you in a post if it is not the truth?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at the reporter sharply. It looks like somebody paid him to make things difficult for me.


    "You mean to say that if anybody post anything online, then it would be truth. How ridiculous!!"


    "Then why would somebody try to nder your name, even when you are not even famous? " he asked.


    Everybody nodded their head at his question. Yeah, when you are an famous actress then if something like thises up then one could say that somebody is trying to frame them.


    But, when you are a newbie and have nopetition then why would someone try to nder you? Unless, what they have said is all true?


    "Yes Miss Li, you have not even started your career then why would someone try to frame you? "


    "I think that post must be the truth, she surely must have slept with someone... " a fanmented.


    "Just looks at that face of hers, don''t you think she looks like a vixen. She must have seduced somebody to get the role.. "


    "Or maybe she is some rich man''s mistress..."


    Hearing all thements from the crownd Li Ron smriked. Slut, even if you try to be an actress, it is not that easy? Only a slut like you would do these kind of degrading things.


    Li Xiaolu smiled hearing all thements while Yang Mi was furious. She wanted to shout at everyone of them but she controlled herself.


    " Miss Li what do you have to say? Did you really sleep with someone for getting the role?" he asked harshly.


    Li Xiaolu swept her gaze across everyone and smiled, " I would like to ask everyone, do you all think that the artist under Marvellous Universe needs to sleep with someone to get the role? "


    Everybody shook their head. They clearly knew the answer. It was a big NO!


    " So Miss Li are you trying to say that you used power to get the role? Don''t you think it''s a bit unfair? "


    "Miss Li you are a rookie with no acting experience but there were others like Miss Xifeng at the auditions. I think they are much more experienced and talented than you. Using your power to snatch their role, don''t you think its unfair to them? "


    "Also, this particr role is very tough to portray. Don''t you think it would be a unfair to all the people who are going to watch this movie? "


    "Would they like somebody with no acting experience to do the main antogonist role of the movie? " the reporter fired questions one by one at Li Xiaolu.


    "No... we do not want a rookie to act this role.Change the actress. "


    "Yes we do not want these kind of people here. Give this role to Miss Xifeng. We want justice for her.. "


    Li Xiaolu remained unfazzed under all of their usation while two people were enjoying seeing her in plight.


    Narrowing her eyes Li Xiaolu looked at the reporter, " Mr. Reporter can I ask you something? "


    Looking at Yang Mi''s cold eyes he felt nervous for a bit but he nodded, "Yes Miss Li?"


    "You keep on saying that I have slept with someone to get the role or I have used the power of Marvellous Universe to get the role. Do you have any proof? "


    "The person who had posted such false usations, I would like to ask him. Does he have any proof? "

 Chapter 47 The audition tape

    <h4>Chapter 47 The audition tape</h4>


    Everybody fell silent. The reporter who was bribed by Xifeng felt cold sweats on his back. Proof? He doesn''t have any....


    He was just here to make things difficult for her. How can he have any proof?


    The crowd who were shouting that they wanted justice for Xifeng also fell silent. It was only a post, nobody had any proof regarding the matter.


    Gathering all his courage the reporter replied, " No Miss Li. I don''t have any proof. "


    Li Xiaolu smiled looking at everyone, " When something is posted online, as a reported your work is to inspect whether it is the truth or not. You work is to bring the truth to people and not mislead them. "


    What Li Xiaolu said was correct. Every reported present felt like they have been just pped.


    They were making a big fuss merely on a post which was without any proof. Wasn''t it utterly ridiculous on their part?


    "Miss Li, you say you have got the role because of your talent? Then do you have any proof for that? " he fired back.


    "Then should I act infront of everybody, to prove my point? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    The reported shook his head, "No Miss Li. I am sure you are talented and can act really well. But can a newbie''s acting be better than an experienced actor? " he questioned.


    "If you don''t want me to act infornt of anybody then what do you want me to do? " she asked.


    "Miss Li we want to see the audition tape. The truth will eventuallye to light once the audition tape gets yed... " The reporter said whatever Xifeng had told him to say.


    "Yes Miss Li, y the audition tape. Everyone wants to see want was it that made the judges select you for this role? "


    "Li Xiaolu show us the audition tape. After seeing it, everyone will get to know whether that post was true or not..."


    Everyone was demanding for the audition tape to be yed. They were curious to see her audition video. Is her acting really good than Miss Xifeng?


    "The audition tape? " Li Xiaolu asked in a hesitating voice.


    Seeing her hesitating a little, the reporter felt d. Xifeng had informed him about the destroyed audition tape and hence he mentioned it.


    Xifeng smirked looking at the crownd. Now what are you going to do Li Xiaolu? The audition tape is destroyed, what are you going to show them?


    You should have never messed with me, Li Xiaolu. Now be ready to face all the humiliation that is going toe your way.


    You are just a rookie but I have been in this industry longer that you. You are nothingpared to me...


    So what if you haveYang Mi and the Marvellous Universe as your support. Can they bring back the destroyed audition tape?


    "Miss Li are you not going to show us the audition tape? " the reporter asked seeing that Li Xiaolu was just calmly sitting without doing anything. Why is she so calm?


    "Actually - " Li Xiaolu was saying something when the reporter harshly interrupted her.


    "And Miss Li please don''t give us any excuse for not showing the auditine tape. Today, everyone wants to see the audition tape. "


    "Show us the audition tape... "


    "We want to see the audition tape... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled raising her eyebrow at the reporter, " Who told you that I am not going to show you the audition tape? Everyone wants to see my audition tape then I''ll y it for you"


    She motioned Yang Mi and thetter called two guards to set up the projection screen. Before the video was about to y Yang Mi took the mike from Li Xiaolu''s hands.


    rring at everyone, specially the bribed reported she said, "Before ying the video, I would like to say something. Li Xiaolu is my artist. And any artist working under Marvellous Universe doesn''t need to show their power or sleep with someone to get the role. "


    "Every artist we have is talented and hardworking. Before saying something about others, you should first verify if it is the truth or not... "


    Then she nced at Xifeng and smirked, "Also nobody from Marvellous Universe is that easy to bully. I hope thst the one who posted that nasty thing online, will keep this in mind "


    "Now you can y the video... " Yang Mi said and stood next to Li Xiaolu.


    Dumbfounded, Xifeng looked at the nk screen. Wasn''t the audition tape destroyed? Then what are they going to show us?


    Just now when Yang Mi looked at her, Xifeng felt goosebumps over all her body. Do they know that I was behind all of this?


    Thinking about everything she couldn''t help but shiver. Do they really have the audition tape?


    Narrowing her eyes, she looked at the screen and humphed. So what? Even if they show us the audition tape, I don''t think a newbie can do better than me?


    As the video started ying, everybody looked at the screen with great excitement.

 Chapter 48 Is she really a rookie?

    <h4>Chapter 48 Is she really a rookie?</h4>


    From the starting till the end, everyone was watching the video with their full concentration.


    It was an eerie silence throughout the whole ce. Not even a single breath could be heard. As soon as the video finished, the screen went nk.


    Director Ye and Yang Mi had already seen everything, but they still couldn''t help but jump in exitement. Everybody felt goosebumps over all their body. Such a great acting skills....


    Hey, why have you stopped ying? Everybody whined in their hearts. Don''t stop, we want to see more...!


    Taking the mike Yang Mi asked, "Now do you guys have any problem with Li Xiaolu being the antogonist? "


    Problem? What problem could feel have? Looking at Li Xiaolu they wanted to ask, is she really a rookie?


    Are you sure she hasn''t been in any movie before? She is so talented and her acting is so amazing. How can she be any less than an experienced actress?


    Seeing the stunned and speechless gazes of everyone, Yang Mi smriked. It was good that she had already taken a copy of the audition tape to show it to Boss Hu. She never expected that it would be usefulter.


    Hearing, Yang Mi question everybody broke from their trance. A loud apuse was heard throughout the whole ce as the crowd, the fans, the reporters, whoever were present started pping.


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi was stunned in their ces. This was probably the first time when everybody had pped for an actress who was a rookie, just watching her audition tape.


    It was such a great honour for an actor to be praised like this. Li Xiaolu was so happy that happy tears started flowing from her eyes.


    Yang Miforted Li Xiaolu and then looked at everyone, "Do we still need to change the actor? "


    Then looking sharply at that dumbfounded, reporter she asked, "Do you have something else to say? "


    The reporter shivered continuously shaking his head, "N-no... I have got nothing to say. All the best for the movie... "


    "Hmm... " she humphed.


    "Miss Li are you sure you never acted in a movie before? " a reporter asked in a shaky voice. He was so moved by her performance that he could still feel the hairs on his body standing.


    "No I have never acted in any movie before.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Miss Li you are so talented. I can''t wait to see you onscreen " he praised looking at her like she was a goddess that just have descended from the sky.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we are truly sorry for the things we''ve said before. But now I have realised that only you can y this role. Director Ye don''t change the actor"


    "Miss Li I can still feel the goosebumps over all my body. It felt so real. For a second, I really thought that you and the character are one... "


    "Miss Li I have be your number one fan. I can''t wait to see that movie. Director Ye shoot the movie fast... " someone from the crowd shouted making everybodyugh.


    "Yes, Director Ye shoot the movie faster. We want to see more of Miss Li. We can''t wait anymore."


    "Miss Li, you have be the goddess of my heart. I have be your fan too. "


    "I know that Miss Xifeng''s acting is good but this role is only made for Miss Li... "


    "Miss Li not only your are beautiful but you are such a great actor. You have changed me into your fan... "


    Everybody started praising Li Xiaolu. The reporters gathered around her asking her various questions.


    "Thank you everyone. " Li Xiaolu thanked everyone. What she didn''t know was , that she had already turned into a goddess in many people''s heart.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu surrounded by everybody, Xifeng looked at her furiously. I have destroyed the tape, then how did they have one?


    How can she be this good? This role was supposed to be mine. I have nned everything so perfectly, then what went wrong? I have truly underestimated this slut!


    At the moment, Li Ron''s nail were digging into her palms; her face twisted at this intolerable scene.


    Dammit it!! This slut.....How dare she steal my limelight?


    Hearing, everyone''sments and praises she felt anxious. Deep down she was scared. She knew how terrifying Li Xiaolu''s acting skill were.


    That''s why, she had made Li Xiaolu substitute for her many times. In the past, she never dared to do anything like this, then what changed?


    Her sixth sense was telling her that something was wrong? But what?


    Recently, she has noticed Li Xiaolu acting very different from her usual self. It was like she had turned on her rebellious mode, not listening to anyone.


    If this continues to happens, then she fears controlling Li Xiaolu would be very difficult. No, I can''t let this happen. Li Xiaolu has to leave from this industry.


    I will never let her jump all over me, she can only be my servant. Nothing else!


    Looking at Li Ron, she smirked "Today I would like to tell everyone a few things about me..."


    Suddenly, Li Ron felt her hands trembling. What is this slut going to say?

 Chapter 49 Li Roulans elder sister

    <h4>Chapter 49 Li Ron''s elder sister</h4>


    "Today I would like to tell everybody about my identity. I am Li Xiaolu, the eldest daughter of the Li family. I am Li Ron''s elder sister." she confessed.


    Everybody gasped. Li Ron''s elder sister?


    They never knew that the Li family had another daughter. They only knew about Li Ron and Li Yifeng.


    This was a very big news for all the reporters so they furiously started clicking pictures of Li Xiaolu.


    "Miss Li, you are Li Ron''s elder sister? "


    "Yes I am... "


    "Then Miss Li, why was your identity kept hidden? Nobody knew that you were the eldest daughter of Mr. Li? Why nobody ever mentioned it before? " a reporter asked.


    "It was not necessarily kept hidden. I was living in the States so nobody knew about it. " she replied.


    "Then Miss Li, why have you chosen to work under Marvellous Universe. Why did you not chose Motion Stars? Is there any animosity between both the sisters? "


    Li Xiaoluughed at his question. Animosity? We have a bloody war between us!


    "Actually, everybody knows that Li''s are one of major shareholder of Motion Starts. So, I wanted to be acknowledged on my own talent. And if you given a chance to work with Yang Mi, who wouldn''t take that? "


    The reporter smiled at her answer but he couldn''t help but ask, "But Miss Li, isn''t Marvellous Universe the biggestpetitors of Motion Stars ? If one day a situation arrives, where you have to choose between Marvellous Universe which is your work or Li Ron who is your family who are you going to choose ?"


    "Well, They both are different aspects. I would like to keep them both separate. My loyalty would remain with Marvellous Universe but I would always love my family... "


    Hearing her witty answer, everybody nodded their heads. Looking at Li Ron a reporter asked, "Miss Li Ron what do you think about this matter? Did you knew from the start that your elder sister was going to y the antogonist role? "


    Li Ron immediately switched to her easygoing and loving expression as she replied, "I was truly shocked when I saw my elder sister here. It was really a surprise for me..."


    "And regarding the matter about her working under Marvellous Universe. I feel really happy for her. "


    "Miss Li Ron, what do you think about your sister''s acting skill? "


    "I always knew my eldest sister had a great acting skill. And I am happy that we can finally work in a movie together... " she smiled.


    In front of everybody, she had to portray a good younger sister but in her heart she knew how much anger she felt when saying those words.


    Li Xiaolu knew what Li Ron was going through. How does it feel to see your biggest enemy taking your limelight?


    Who can know that, better than her? In her past life, when she got to know the truth she too felt the same way.


    This is just the beginning Li Ron. Just wait and watch, how am I going destroy everything you want bit by bit.


    And this my promise to you, Li Ron. I am going to make you all suffer for every pain I went through!


    After the opening ceremony, everyone was happy. The reporter felt d because they has many things to write about while the people who hade to rebuke Li Xiaolu were turned into her fans.


    While they were passing Xifeng, Yang Mi suddenly stopped. "Miss Xifeng, I would like to speak a few words with you? " she said lightly so that only Xifeng would be the one to hear it.


    Xifeng was a little afraid of Yang Mi but she didn''t let it show on her face. She smiled, "Yes, Miss Yang Mi? "


    "There are some people who you should never offend Xifeng and I am one of them. So, next time before you post anything online atleast check what you want to do is going to work or not.. " Yang Mi mocked.


    Showing a puzzled look she asked, " I don''t understand what Miss Yang Mi means? "


    "Oh!! Is your disease rpsing? You better get your brain checked. Maybe it will help you to think before plotting against someone. And Miss Xifeng, if you dare to plot against my artist again then I will make your life hell" Yang Mi smiled and then grabbing Li Xiaolu''s hands she walked away.


    Xifeng cleached her fingers in anger. Yang Mi''s words were like a p on her face. Looking at their back, she sneered. Miss Yang Mi, this time you win but till when? I will have my revenge one way or another.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron who was barely controlling her anger saw Li Xiaolu walking towards her.


    Seeing Li Ron''s furious face, her manager Ying Yue stopped her, "Not here Ron. Control your anger and go home now. Don''t create a scene here, you have to maintain your image.... "


    "Fine... " Li Ron gritted and as walked away in hurry.


    Seeing Li Ron walking away, Yang Mi pouted, "Xiaolu see your lovely sister is running away... "


    "Aww... I wanted to see a great show but now the main character ran away... " Yang Miined.


    Giving a nce at Sister Yang Mi''s childish expression, Li Xiaolu helplessly shook her head. Smiling she replied, "So what if the main character ran away, don''t we have her supporting character here? "


    Ying Yue.... Li Ron''s manager. She remembered in her previous life she was harshly ordered by this manager. Let see what she has to say now.

 Chapter 50 Running towards you

    <h4>Chapter 50 Running towards you</h4>


    "Manager Ying, why did Ron run away? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Ying Yue sneered, " Run? Why would she run away? She was not feeling well so she left. "


    "Oh really! I thought she ran away looking at my xiaolu... " Yang Mi mocked.


    Ying Yueughed, "She''s her younger sister, Miss Yang Mi. Why would she run away after looking at her sister? "


    Yang Mi shrugged. " Maybe she has some deep secret, she fears getting them out..."


    Ying Yue clenched her fingers. Did this orphan say something to Yang Mi, she wondered. She couldn''t believe that the person whom she enjoyed ordering around would p their faces like this.


    She knew about the situation in the Li family and she was d to be a part of it. But now, she didn''t knew what went for Li Xiaolu to rebel like this?


    Seeing Ying Yue''s pale face Yang Mi was happy, " Manager Ying why are you so tensed? I was just kidding! "


    Ying Yue smiled looking at Li Xiaolu, " Can I talk to you for a second alone? "


    Before even getting a chance to answer Yang Mi interrupted them, " What is it that Manager Ying can''t say to my artist infront of me? "


    "Hehe.... Miss Yang Mi, I just want to have some personal talk with Li Xiaolu. I hope you won''t mind... " Ying Yue said politely.


    Without giving her any face Yang Mi denied, "I do mind... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, I''ll be fine... " Xiaolu assured Yang Mi.


    "Are you sure? " she asked looking at Ying Yue.Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "I''ll be fine Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Okay."


    Li Xiaolu nodded and walked with Ying Yue towards a corner. "Li Xiaolu why did you do this? " Ying Yue asked sharply.


    " Manger Ying, what did I do? " she asked feining an innocent look.


    "You know how much Ron wants that, it her dream to be an actress. Why are snatching it form her? She was so upset when she saw you on the red carpet. As her elder sister, why did you do this? " Ying Yue asked usingly.


    Crossing her arms she asked, " Manager Ying are you trying to say that I do not have the right to dream? As my younger sister, shouldn''t she be happy for me? "


    Ying Yue froze. Hesitating she asked, "But you were fine by being her substitute, then why did you suddenly revel against her? Did she did something to hurt you? "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Ofcourse not Manager Ying. I am not rebelling against anyone, I just want to achieve my dream. What''s wrong with it? "


    "Wrong? Everything is wrong about it... " Ying Yue wanted to shout. She knew about Li Xiaolu''s acting talents and Li Ron was nothingpared to her.


    At the beginning she was fine, with her substituting Li Ron but she is going against them. Then, won''t Li Ron''s career be in deep trouble?


    As her manager how can she let that happen? Every obstacle in Li Ron''s path should be destroyed... And Li Xiaolu would be the biggest block for Li Ron.


    If Li Ron''s careers gets blocked, then won''t her life go down the hill too. No, she can''t let that happen!


    She has to something, to prevent Li Xiaolu''s path towards stardom.


    "As her elder sister, shouldn''t you help Ron in her career? "


    "Manager Ying, I did help her many times in her career. I am her elder sister and not her. servent Manager Ying I hope you understand that. "


    "I understand Li Xiaolu but - "


    "Manager Ying, I am going to be an actress and nobody can stop me. As a manager, you should train your own artist to do well... so, that you don''t have to search for her substitutes everywhere... "


    "If being an actress is her dream, then she should work hard for it... Manager Ying I hope you understand me. I''ll have to leave. Bye! "


    Watching Li Xiaolu''s back, Ying Yue grittted her teeth as a malicious glint appeared in her eyes. She had to do something!! She can''t let Li Xiaolu trample over her artist.


    "Are you okay? " Yang Mi asked when she saw Li Xiaolu hurrying towards her.


    "Everything is fine Sister Yang Mi. Let''s go... " Li Xiaolu said looking around. Grabbing Yang Mi''s hand she started walking towards their car.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, xioalu? Did something happen? " Yang Mi asked. Li Xiaolu was in such a hurry as if some devil was running behind her.


    "Sister Yang Mi, if we don''t leave now, then something will surely happen... "


    Puzzled, Yang Mi asked, "What? What will happen? I can''t understand anything Xiaolu... "


    Standing besides a ck car Li Xiaolu exined," That shameless pervert told me to wait for him here, so before hees we have to leave from here... "


    "Oh!! Okay... Then let''s leave fast... " Yang Mi nodded her head. When they both were talking, theypletely failed to notice a certain someone in the car that they were standing besides.


    "I wonder, who this shameless pervert is? "


    "Ofcourse it''s Zhe - " Li Xiaolu was about to Zhehan''s name when she saw him in the car staring at her.


    Oh....Herees the pervert king!! Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath. Yang Mi chuckled while Zhehan who didn''t here what she said, asked, "Did you say something? "


    "What are you doing here? " she asked.


    "I told you to wait for me. But why were you running away me? Do you want me to increase yourpensation? "


    Increase thepensation.... This much is already enough. Shaking her head, Li Xiaolu smiled, " I wasn''t running away from you... I was running towards you... "

 Chapter 51 Donst want to be a third-wheel on your date

    <h4>Chapter 51 Don''st want to be a third-wheel on your date</h4>


    Running towards you...


    Zhehan clearly knew she was lying but still he felt his heart race. Raising his eyebrows he asked, "Really?"


    "Ofcourse. Do you not see me standing besides your car? "


    "Okay I believe you. Now get in the car... " he said making Li Xiaolu nervous. She narrowed her eyes asking, "Why should I get in your car?"


    "Oh! Do you want me to kiss you right here? That''s fine with me. But, what if the paparazzi gets a picture of us kissing, then what will you do? " Zhehan asked smriking.


    Li Xiaolu looked around and realized that this ce was indeed bad. If she is seen with Zhang Zhehan here, she doesn''t even to think what would happen to her reputation.


    Sighing, she about to get in the backseat of the car, when she heard Zhehan''s cold voice, "Why are you getting in the back seat of the car? Do I look a driver, Xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu : "...." When did I call him a driver?


    Cursing her fate, she got in the passenger seat and sat beside Zhehan. He gave her a cheeky smile and then looked at Yang Mi, "Sister Yang Mi, I will be taking her with me."


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrow, " Sister Yang Mi is noting with us? "


    "No.. "


    Li Xiaolu pouted, "Why? "


    Suddenly, Yang Mi smiled awkwardly, "Xiaolu it''s fine. I don''t want to be a third-wheel on your date... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, it''s not a - " Li Xiaolu was about to say date when Zhehan cut her off, "Sister Yang Mi is very intelligent.... We''ll be going, Goodbye Sister Yang Mi... "


    Yang Mi looked at the leaving car and chuckled. She hopes this time Li Xiaolu find her happiness in Ceo Zhang. Giving her best wishes to both of them, she walked towards thepany car.


    In the car, Li Xiaolu asked, "Where are you taking me? "


    "Somewhere... " Zhehan replied mysteriously.


    Not getting a perfect answer, Li Xiaolu frowned. Where is this shamless pervert taking me? If he tries something, then I will show him my awesome karate moves....


    "Does this somewhere has a name? Thepensation is just about kissing me, then where hell are you taking me? " Li Xiaolu asked again.


    "A ce you will love. I''ll decide about how you are going to pay yourpensation to me. So, you just have to be a good girl and keep mepany... "


    Li Xiaolu snorted ," That doesn''t mean that I will listen to everything you say... "


    Zhehan smiled looking at her, "Trust me Xiaolu, you are going to love this.. "


    "Fine... " Xiaolu said as she closed her eyes to get some rest. She was a bit tried, after the event but she was d that everything went well.


    The moment Li Ron left furiously, she knew a violent storm was waiting for her but she was ready to face it head on.


    Suddenly, the car stopped and Li Xiaolu opened her eyes. Looking around she saw they were at a secluded ce with nothing around apart from some old trees. Frowning she asked, "Where are we? Have we reached?"


    "Hmm... we have.. " Zhehan smiled getting out of his car and opening the door for her. cing her hand and his, she got out.


    She couldn''t see anything about this ce that she would like. "You want me to show dead trees? "


    Zhehanughed, "You are so intelligent. How did you know? "


    "Are you mocking me Mr. Zhang? " Li Xiaolu rred.


    "How can I mock the goddess of my heart... " Zhehan smiled taking her hand and leading her forward.


    Ignoring hisment, she asked, " Where are you taking me?"


    "Xiaolu, you ask many questions. You''ll know once we get there... "


    "Zhehan I''m wearing heels, how you do expect me to walk in a forest like this? " sheined.


    Looking at her feets, Zhehan''s heart ached. How could he forget this? Without thinking anything, Zhehan suddenly picked her up bridal style.


    "Ah!!! " Li Xiaolu shouted when he suddenly lifted her up. Afraid to fall, she gripped him tighter, "Put me down, you pervert... "


    "Xiaolu, if you don''t shut up... I''ll drop you... " Zhehan threathened. And it worked!


    Li Xiaolu keep quiet the whole way as he carried her towards God knows where. Throughout the way, there was many things that she was thinking about but out of those one thing was sure.


    She felt secured in his arms. She felt protected, as though no harm can touch her when he''s around.


    The path in front of her cleared as they reached a ce and Zhehan stopped. He carefully put her down. Looking at the ce, around her Li Xiaolu gasped in awe.


    How beautiful! Just like a fantasy....


    It was such a surreal ce that she had to pinch herself to confirm that it was not a dream.


    Infront of her, was a beautifulke with swans in it. In the middle of theke, there was wooden house over it connected by a small bridge. In front of theke, there was a garden full of lilies which were her favorite flower.


    "Shall we? " Zhehan asked for her hand. With twinkling eyes, Li Xiaolu nodded and enthusiastically ced her hand in hisand walked towards that fantasy house.


    The surrounding here was so calm and peaceful which waspletely different from the raging storm at the Li mansion.

 Chapter 52 Li Roulans anger

    <h4>Chapter 52 Li Ron''s anger</h4>


    From the moment, Li Ron entered her house everyone was faced with her anger. She turned the whole house upside down, throwing whatever she could get her hands on.


    "How dare she..... That slut I will kill her.. " she cursed throwing one of her mother''s precious antique vase.


    CRASH!! Another antique was thrown across the room.....


    "I will make her life hell.... " she cursed loudly that it frightened all the poor maids and servants present in the hall.


    All the servants including Housekeeper Xu trembled in fear looking at their Young Miss''s anger. In the house, everybody knew that their young miss was an arrogant person who treated herself like a royalty.


    Hearing all the noises, Li Youbin and his wife Yu Rushi rushed downstairs only to see Li Ron throwing everything in anger.


    Avoiding all the broken sses, Li Youbin walked carefully towards his precious daughter. "What happened Ron? Tell daddy, what made you so angry? Was it Chen Yufan? Did he do something to you? "


    He had never seen his daughter like this ever. What the hell happened? He knew today was her opening ceremony so was it something rted to that ?


    "Ron did something happen at the opening ceremony? " Yu Rushi asked worried about her daughter.


    Hearing her dad''s voice, Li Xiaolu immediately stopped her temper tantrum and leaned into his embrace. "That slut happened..." she cried.


    Confused, Li Youbin consoled his daughter and he asked, "Who is it? Tell me what happened.... "


    "Dad it is that slut''s fault. She can''t even


    keep her mouth shut. She likes to create drama. That day it was not enough for her, so she once again showed her slutty face to the world, dad. I want to kill her dad, I am not going to leave her. How dare she snatch my fame? I am Li Ron, how dare shepete with me.." Li Ron roared angrily.


    Seeing all the servants of the house shivering and keeping their head down he ordered, "Everyone can leave.... "


    All the servants sighed in their heart and left the hall quietly. Patting her Li Ron''s head Yu Rushi tried to calm her down, " Ron who are you talking about? "


    "It''s that slut Li - "


    Suddenly, they heard Chen Yufan''s anxious voice, "Ron.... " . They saw Chen Yufan rushing towards them. Coming towards Li Ron he immediately embraced her in a tight hug.


    Checking her all over anxiously he asked, "Are you alright? I got the call from your manager, she said something happened to you. "


    Seeing Chen Yufan so worried about her, Li Ron''s heart melted. Crying in his arms, she cursed in an aggrieved voice, "It''s all that damn, Li Xiaolu''s fault. I hate her dad.... I hate so much."


    Li Xiaolu?


    Everybody was confused. Chen Yufan frowned. Why Li Xiaolu again?


    Holding her hand he asked again,"You were at your opening ceremony, right? What happened? How did Xiaolu get involved in this? "


    Li Youbin held his head in his hands frowning. It''s about LiXiaolu again...


    He knew his daughter didn''t like that orphan, so he kept her away. Till his npletes, he has to portray as a good father towards her and he had reminded everyone to act as a good family members towards her.


    But his daughter is meddling in his n again and again. If this goes on, then how can he control Li Xiaolu? Even if she is not his daughter, till his n works he had to be a good father....


    Li Youbin sighed, "Ron what happened this time? What did you do? "


    Looking at their using faces, Li Ron was even more furious. Stomping her feet, she grabbed the TV remote and switched on a news channel.


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything. Just look at what she did.... " Li Ron said pointing towards the news.


    Everybody turned their focus towards the news. Reading the headlines, the Li couple''s heart sank.


    "The hidden daughter of Li Youbin " , " The gem called Li Xiaolu " , " Li Ron''s talented elder sister " and so on...


    Watching the whole news, everybody was shocked. Li Youbin clenched his fist. His whole body shook in anger, when he saw Li Xiaolu''s face all over the news. The girl that didn''t even try to do something without his permission, dared to rebel against him.


    Why? What made her do this?


    Chen Yufan was suprised too. He looked at the girl who was walking the red carpet like a regal queen. She looked so hot!!


    Looking at that stunning figure, he felt himself lusting for her even more. He wanted her in his bed.... Looks like he has to work on his n faster and secretly too.


    Narrowing his eyes at the TV screen, Li Youbin gritted his teeth. "Where is she? "


    "I don''t know...." Li Ron shrugged.


    "Call her and tell her toe home. NOW!! " Li Youbin yelled scaring everyone.


    He was so damn angry at Li Xiaolu that if she was present before him, then he would have snapped her little neck.


    His n.... His carefully nned out twenty years n, wouldn''t it go down the drain. It was good that she doesn''t look like them, otherwise they would have immediately recognized her.


    He has to think of something.... But first of all he has to talk to Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 53 A special person in Zhehans hear

    <h4>Chapter 53 A special person in Zhehan''s hear</h4>


    Yu Rushi tried calling Li Xiaolu many times but she failed. Looking at her husband she sighed, "She not picking up her phone... "


    "Keep calling... " he ordered.


    Meanwhile at theke house,


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were eating their lunch peacefully. Li Xiaolu was extremely happy as she enjoyed her food looking at her beautiful surrounding.


    "Thank you for bringing me here... " she thanked Zhehan in gratitude.


    "Do you like it? " he asked to which Li Xiaolu nodded, "I love it. This is the most beautiful ce I have ever seen in my life. "


    Seeing her happy, he was d. "Then, next time if you want toe here, just tell me. I''ll bring you here.. "


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes lit up as she excitedly asked, "Really? "


    "Hmm... " he nodded sincerely. What he didn''t tell her was that this ce was already under her name. She was the owner of this ce and it would be his wedding gift to her.


    Finishing their lunch, Li Xiaolu got up to look around the house. It was a beautiful house which had a rustic design to it.Enthusiastically, she entered every room of the house while Zhehan followed her obediently.


    "Zhehan where is this ce? " she asked curiously.


    "It is built on one of the Zhang''s property." he replied with a smile looking at their hands. Li Xiaolu didn''t realise that she was holding his hand.


    "Oh! " she nodded.


    She had fell in love with this ce. At this moment, she had already decided in her heart that one day she was going to have a house like this.


    A ce which she could call her home....


    A ce where she would live with her loved ones. Her family....


    Walking towards the garden, she ran her fingers over the lilies. "Does someone in your family love lilies? " she asked curiously.


    "Yeah.... Someone who is very special to me.. " Zhehan replied looking at her. Li Xiaolu wanted to ask him about that special person but she didn''t. It was not her ce to ask him something personal.


    But for some reason she felt jealous. She envied that special person that Zhehan was talking about. She envied her because she had such a beautiful ce to herself.


    "Won''t that special person be angry at you for bringing me here? " she asked.


    "No, she won''t... " After all she standing right beside me...


    Lying down in the meadow, with all the lilies surroundings her she had a satisfied smile on her face. Looking at her mesmerizing smile, Zhehan quietly lied down beside her.


    Closing her eyes, Li Xiaolu smiled as if she was trying to capture this ce in to her soul. Here, there was no fights, no revenge, no backstabbing.... She only felt peace.


    "Xiaolu do you like Chen Yufan? " Zhehan asked suddenly. She was so startled that she didn''t know what to reply.


    She turned her head sideways to see Zhehan staring at her intently. Seeing his fierce gaze on her, her heartbeat quickened. Composing herself she smiling awkwardly, " He''s Li Ron''s boyfriend, why would I love him? "


    "After what he has done to you, do you still love him? In your heart, is there still a ce for him? If one day hees back to you, would you ept him? Would you still forgive him xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu''s heart thumped as aplicated look appeared on her face. Narrowing her eyes at him she asked, "I don''t understand what CEO Zhang means? "


    Hearing her, calling him so formally he was displeased. But no matter what he had to ask her.He had to know what she would do if one day that scumes back to her.


    "I know everything about you Xiaolu.... " he said looking in her eyes. He wanted to show her his love, his sincerity to her. He wanted to show her, how much he cared for her.


    Li Xiaolu immediate sat straight without looking at his. Her eyes were away downwards as she shivered. What does he mean by that? What does he know?


    "W-what do you know? " she stammered.


    "Everthing rted to you. About your birth, about that despicable Li family, about that scum boyfriend and how you live for over all these years in the Li family... "


    Her eyes widened and she trembled a little. Nobody knew about that. She knew that the Li family had hid her so perfectly that even her real parents couldn''t find her.


    Then, how does he know? Does he know about my rebirth too? Frightened at that thought, Li Xiaolu looked at him, "W-what else? What else do you know about me? "


    The fear in her eyes was very evident. He wanted to hug her and assure her that she was not alone. He wanted to tell her that she has him but he couldn''t.


    "I only knew this much. " he replied honestly.


    Seeing the honesty in his eyes, she heaved a sigh in relief. It''s good that he doesn''t know anything about my rebirth but how does he know about everything else.


    "Did you investigate me? How do you know so much about me? "


    "Umm.. Yes I investigated you. You work with Hu Yutian and he''s my best friend so I had to do this.... " he half lied.


    He knew she was already dealing with her heartache and despicable family ,so he didn''t wanted to add in on her pain. He didn''t want to scare her.


    He wondered if he told her the truth, would she run away from him?

 Chapter 54 She kissed him

    <h4>Chapter 54 She kissed him</h4>


    She nodded her head in understanding. If he investigated her for Boss Hu, then it was fine. For once, she was frightened.


    "So do you still love him? " he asked again nervously.


    "No... I don''t love him anymore. Whatever I had for him died that day I go to know the truth. " Everything she had for Chen Yufan died in the fire with her.


    Now, sheonly had two aims in her life. First is her revenge and second is searching for her family.


    Hearing her answer, Zhehan smiled. It means he still has a chance. He was not in a hurry for her to fall in love with him, they have all the time in the world.


    He had to slowly make his way in her heart and then upy it fully.


    "Zhehan being an orphan, does it give them a right to treat me like this? I love them so much, then why? Are orphan not supposed to be loved? " Li Xiaolu said in a trance as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "They told me to do so much for them, and I did. But why did they treat me like this? I considered them my family, but for them I was just a servant..... " she cried bitterly.


    "Are orphans not human? If they don''t want me as their daughter, than why did they adopt me? Why show me all their fake love and stab me in the back? "


    "What sins have I done? It would have been better, if I was just an orphan.... "


    Seeing her cry, Zhehan didn''t think about anything as he embraced her in a warm hug. He let her cry her heart out as heforter her.


    He tried very hard to control his anger. Fury was all he felt at that moment seeing her cry in his arms. He wished he could have a gun and just shoot those despicable people.


    He hates them for treating his baby like that. Being in his arms, made her feel secure. His arms were like an angel''s wings protecting her.


    Wiping he trears, he held her face in his hand, "Dont cry anymore. It pains to see you cry... "


    "You are not an orphan. You have me in with life. Those selfish people only care about themselves and one day I believe they will get their retribution... "


    "Also, I believe that one day you would find a person who would mend your broken soul, give you all the happiness that you deserve and protect you from all the trouble thates your way... " I hope that one day I would be that person in your heart Xiaolu.


    Suddenly she didn''t know what came over her, she held in face in her hand and kissed him. Being kissed all of a sudden, Zhehan was shocked.


    But he soon returned her kiss with an equal passion. He poured all his love for her in that kiss. The kiss was gentle at first but soon it turned so passionate that it left both of them breathless for air.


    Panting, Li Xiaolu realised what had she just done. She kissed him!! She kissed him on her own....


    What came over her to kiss him? Gosh!! Why did she kiss him? If he ask what did she kiss him, what would she say?


    I kissed you because your lips looked tasty or I kissed you because I wanted too. Oh, no I can''t say that. What if he got the wrong meaning of her sentence?


    Should she say, she kissed him because she felt like it. But won''t it make her sound like a pervert rogue. What should she say? She herself doesn''t know why she kissed him...


    Maybe I should just run away.... But where will I run. Isn''t he the one who brought her here? Li Xiaolu felt like crying but no tears came out.


    Thinking about their passionate kiss, her whole face turned bright red and she didn''t even dare to look at Zhehan''s face.


    Seeing her cute and embarrassed face, Zhehan smiled. He wanted to tease her but thinking about how she cried earlier he stopped himself.


    "You kissed me for thepensation, right? " he asked.


    Hearing it, she immediately looked up and nodded her head. "Yes, yes.... I kissed you for thepensation... "


    Seeing her in a good moodhe smiled, "Then shall we leave? "


    The smile on her face froze. Looking around, she didn''t want to leave. Seeing her relecunt look he pinched her nose, "Don''t worry. I''ll bring you here another time... "


    "Okay.... " Li Xiaolu immediately smiled. With Zhehan''s help she got up giving ast nce at the ce.


    This time when Zhehan picked her up she didn''t struggle. She calmly stayed in his arms and looked at him with aplicated look.


    Carefully cing her in her seat, he quietly started the car. "Drop me at the Li mansion " she said looking out of the window.


    "Okay " Zhehan nodded.


    Giving Zhehan a side nce she sighed in her heart. I can''t give you what you want Zhehan...


    Please don''t do this to yourself!


    All the way to the Li mansion, there was a silence filled in the car. One was filled with hope while the other was withplicated feelings.


    On reaching the Li masion, Li Xiaolu git out of her car, "Zhehan thankyou for everyone did today...."


    "Xiaolu, are you sure about this? " he asked. He knew what will happen if she goes in today. Giving him a sweet smile, she assured him " Everything with be fine, Don''t worry about me... "


    How can he not? But if she says she is going to be fine, then he will believe her. "Come here.... " he said motioning her toe closer.


    Thinking that he wanted to say something, Li Xiaolu came closer to him. Suddenly without any notice he kissed her lips. "Okay, but remember that you have me always... "


    "You....!!! "


    She looked around to see, if somebody saw them or not. She sighed when she saw nobody around.


    "Take care.... " he said starting his car. Seeing his car leaving, she turned to face the Li mansion. Her lips curled into a smirk, Let the battle begin....

 Chapter 55 Who exactly is your girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 55 Who exactly is your girlfriend?</h4>


    Inside the Li masion''s hall, the atmosphere was quite tense.The maids had already cleaned all the broken sses from the floor before leaving quietly. Everyone was seated on the couch with different emotions on their faces.


    When Li Xiaolu entered, she already felt the excitement flowing through her veins. Looking at their red faces she smirked. Looks like there really liked my present....


    Li Ron was the first one to see Li Xiaolu enter. Seeing her walk in leisurely with a smile on her face, she was burning in anger and jealousy.


    Narrowing her eyes she mocked, " The rebellious sister returns.... " Just wait and see, what dad does to you Xiaolu. I have never seen him so angry and this time you have defientely crossed his bottom line.


    Hearing Li Ron''s words, everybody turned their gazes at Li Xiaolu who was walking towards them with a smile on her face.


    Yu Rushi was the first to ask her, "Xiaolu dear, why didn''t you pick up your phone? "


    Feigning an innocent look she apologised, "Sorry Mother, I didn''t have the phone with me" Then looking at Li Ron she asked anxiously, "Ron are you fine? Manager Ying told me you were not feeling well... "


    Li Ron sneered, "Stop with your drama, eldest sister. After what you have done to me, do you expect me to be well? You don''t need to show your fake concerns for me... "


    "How could you do this to me? Did you even think about your family before taking this step? Why did you stab all of us in the back? " she used with teary eyes.


    "We loved you so much and this is how you treat us. You are not my eldest sister. You have not only disappointed me but also you have hurted dad very much... "


    Oh, Please! Love.... Do they even know the meaning of that word?


    Hearing Li Ron''s hypocritical words, she wanted tough. She is not going to fall for this fake act in this lifetime.


    "Li Ron what are you taking about? What did I do? " she asked innocently.


    Li Ron''s rolled her eyes, "Eldest sister, do you not even feel a bit of shame in asking that?"


    "Ron, speak clearly what did I do? What are you using me for? "


    "Pretending bitch! " Li Ron snapped. Li Xiaolu inhaled sharply looking at Li Ron in disbelief," Ron do not cross your limits. I am your elder sister, show some respect... " she snapped.


    Everybody present at the hall were shocked. This was the first time they have heard Li Xiaolu raising her voice. The weak looking submissive girl in front of them suddenly transformed into a fierce bold person. They were stunned!


    Li Ron got even more angrier seeing Li Xiaolu raising her voice at her. How dare she? How dare this orphan raise her voice at me? She is merely my servant, how dare she act like this infront of me?


    Li Ron had already lost her sense of mind. The only thing that was going in her mind was to show Li Xiaolu her ce.


    Clenching her fist tightly she roared, "How dare you, you slut. How dare you act like this infront of me? Who do you think you are? A mere orp- "


    "Ron..... SHUT UP! " Suddenly an angry voice stopped Li Ron. "That''s enough. Is this how you talk to your elder sister? Is this what I have taught you? "


    If anybody heard Li Youbin words, then would probably think that he is shouting at his daughter but Li Xiaolu clearly knew he was refraining her.


    She has clearly heard that Li Ron was about to say the word orphan when Li Youbin stopped her at the correct time.


    Li Ron looked at her dad with great displeasure and anger, "But dad she - "


    "Stop it. You just stand there quietly, Ron. I should not hear a single word from your mouth, do you hear me? " Li Youbin asked furiously rring at his daughter.


    "Humph!" Li Ron crossed her arms rring fiercely at Li Xiaolu.


    This time he clearly saved the situation from getting worse. He didn''t know what would he do, if the word orphan would havee out from Li Ron''s mouth.


    "Why did you stop her Father? I want to hear what she has to say? Why is she calling me all these dirty names? What did I do to her? What is she using me of? "


    "ording to her what am I? I want to know... A slut, a bitch, a mere what? " she asked looking at Ron.


    Chen Yufan was shocked to see Li Xiaolu''s bold and fierce personality. She was so hot like this!! But seeing that the situation was getting worse, he tried to calm her down.


    "Xiaolu that is not what Ron meant... "


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows sneering, "Oh really! Then what does calling someone a slut and a bitch means? "


    Chen Yufan was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. Laughing awkwardly he said, "Xiaolu, she was angry and that''s why she said those words. She really didn''t mean it... "


    "Being angry doesn''t give her that right to say anything to me. And you, Chen Yufan you are my boyfriend right? Why are you speaking from her side? "


    "Even when you know that she is wrong in saying all those things to your girlfriend. Shouldn''t you stand up for me? I really wonder who is your girlfriend? " She snapped pointing a finger at Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan : "....." Why is she being so difficult to handle?

 Chapter 56 We are innocen

    <h4>Chapter 56 We are innocen</h4>


    "Do not speak to Brother Yufan like that " Li Ron roared. This bitch, she dare to snap at my man. I want to kill her....


    " I will talk to him however I like. He is my boyfriend..Who the hell are you speak in between us?"


    "You!! " Li Ron shouted as her face turned dark red from anger. "I will kill you slut. Chen Yufan is my - "


    "Ron! " Li Youbin shouted. "Shut your mouth and don''t speak nonsense.."


    Li Xiaolu smirked. It really felt good to see her so called father shouting at his precious daughter because of her. In her previous life, this never happened. It was such a great feeling!!


    For the first time in his life, Li Youbin felt like throwing his daughter in a room and locking her up. He his trying to control the situation but she is trying to make thing difficult for him. He wants to control Li Xiaolu not drive her away....


    But would Li Xiaolu give him that chance?


    "No, Let her speak Father. What were you saying? Chen Yufan is your what? What is the rtionship between the two of you? " she asked looking at Li Ron.


    "Her bestfriend. I am here bestfriend, Xiaolu. Don''t think to much over it. Anger has made her mind muddled, she doesn''t know what she is saying. Isn''t that right Li Ron? " Chen Yufan asked emphasizing her name.


    No matter how much angry Li Ron was, she would never go against Chen Yufan''s words. Seeing him look at her so sharply, she understood his hidden meaning and nodded her head.


    "He''s my bestfriend so don''t talk to him like that... " she said unwillingly under Chen Yufan''s gaze.


    Chen Yufan smiled looking at Ron. That''s how women should be, submissive and under your control. Then looking at Li Xiaolu''s bold personality, he smriked.


    It would be so fun to tame this fierce kitten!


    "See I am just her bestfriend. There''s really nothing going on between us. Believe me I only have you in my heart, xiaolu. " he said moving closer to her.


    "Believe you? I don''t think so... " Li Xiaolu mocked, " I am not living under a rock, Chen Yufan I know everything...." she said creating a big distance between them.


    "Xiaolu, you are misunderstanding me. It''s all an act. I''m just helping her to keep the potential suitors away. Please, believe me, I only - "


    Without giving Chen Yufan a chance Li Xiaolu interrupted him, "I have not seen you spending time with me as much as I have seen your pictures with her on dates, business parties, promotions ,events , award shows and gatherings...."


    Chen Yufan''s face paled. How did she know of this? Scratching his neck he replied, "Xiaolu trust us. We are really innocent. It''s is just for an act. I have to pretend to be her boyfriend. You knew how paparazzi works...."


    Crossing her arms she smiled, "Do I look like a fool to both of you? You say you are innocent. You have to pretend to be her boyfriend ?"


    Chen Yufan nodded, "Yes... "


    "But doesn''t she have a boyfriend for that. Last time, at the sess party didn''t Ron say she has a boyfriend? Shouldn''t he be the one helping her? Or is it that you both told me a fake story to hide yor affair from me? "


    "Li Xiaolu don''t get ahead of yourself. I do not have any affair with Brother Yufan. I have a boyfriend whom I love very much. Don''t make stories of your own and use him.... " Li Ron snapped.


    Her hands were itching to snap that little neck of Li Xiaolu. That bitch! Who the hell does she think she is?


    "If you say you have a boyfriend then call him and tell him toe here. Then, I guess everything will be crystal clear if you are innocent or not... " Li Xiaolu suggested.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s suggestions, everybody were tensed. From where they will bring a fake boyfriend now?


    Yu Rushi held her head in her hand. This situation is even worse than before. This discussion was supposed to be about why Li Xiaolu joined entertainment industry but now it turned into, is her daughter having an affair with Chen Yufan or not?


    Yu Rushi was greatly angered seeing how Li Xiaolu''s behaviour towards her daughter but she couldn''t say anything. She had to disy a loving mother to her.


    "Enough!! No one is going to call anybody here... " Li Youbin snapped raising his voice. He face was so red that even his veins could be seen.


    Li Xiaolu snorted loud enough for everyone to hear, " If she has one, then you will be able to call him right?"


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Li Youbin was a little puzzled. Is it because she has some doubts on Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s rtionship that she is trying to rebel against everyone?


    Is it because of that that she raised her voice? He just couldn''t believe his eyes that the girl who would just listen to everything obediently would act like this.


    He knew how much she loved Chen Yufan. To keep Li Xiaolu in control, Chen Yufan was the key. He had reminded Ron, many times to hide her rtionship with Chen Yufan from Li Xiaolu.


    But no, she had to disobey him.She just has to foil all his ns. Looks like he and spoiled her very much.


    Putting on an expressiom of a loving father he walked towards Li Xiaolu, "Dear... Calm down. I have met Li Ron''s boyfriend. There is no affairs between Chen Yufan and Ron. You don''t believe them but you believe your father right? "


    "Ofcourse, If you say that there is nothing going on between them then I believe you... " she replied ncing at Li Ron and then Chen Yufan. She knew she had to stop it. It would be no good in dragging this matter further.


    Li Youbin and Chen Yufan heaved a sigh of relief hearing Li Xiaolu''s words.


    "But why is Ron talking to me like that? Why is she calling me all those dirty names? What have I done to disappoint all of you? "

 Chapter 57 Are you challenging me?

    <h4>Chapter 57 Are you challenging me?</h4>


    On hearing Li Xiaolu''s question, Li Youbin was a little hesitant to ask her. For him Li Xiaolu is piece of chess and he doesn''t want to loose this piece.


    Just thinking about her earlier bold words, he didn''t want make her even more upset. He didn''t want to say something that could trigger her emotions, making her do something that he can''t controlter.


    "Xiaolu why did you do this? What made you go against my decision? " he asked carefully in a soft fatherly tone.


    "What have I done for guys to give me such an extreme reactions? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently.


    Seeing her father talk so politely to Li Xiaolu, Li Ron couldn''t take it. He was talking to that bitch so nicely while shouting at her. She lost her calm.


    "Are you still trying to act? Xiaolu just admit it.You are trying to rebel against us. You just want - ". Before she couldplete her sentence, she sensed her father''s deadly re and she immediately stopped.


    "Rebel? I can''t understand anything. Apart from Ron, can someone else tell me what is going on? " Li Xiaolu asked looking at her father.


    Li Youbin sighed. He was getting an headache from all this drama. Pointing towards the TV he asked, "Xiaolu what is the meaning of this?"


    Li Xiaolu turned towards the TV and smirked looking at the news. Hiding her smirk she excitedly spoke, " Oh! God... I almost forgot. This was my surprise to you guys and wait a second - " Looking at everyone she dramatically eximed, "Was Ron using me for this? Were you guys tensed for this matter?"


    "Xiaolu I have clearly told you, that you are not supposed to be in the entertainment industry. Then why did you go against my words? "


    "Father that was before. Now, my identity is exposed so I thought I could finally achieve my dream." she exined.


    "But before taking a decision, you could have atleast discussed it with us ?" Li Youbin asked shaking his head.


    "I wanted to give you guys a surprise. Aren''t you guys happy that I can finally be an actress. You guys know how much I love acting... What''s wrong with it?"


    "Wrong! Everything is wrong about it. You don''t want to be an actress, you just want topete with me. You are jealous of me. You want to snatch my everything." Li Ron shouted.


    "That''s why you did all of this right? You want to snatch my fame, my fans and my career.Am I right, Xiaolu? "


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu snorted ,"Which career are you talking about, huh? I want to snatch your everthing..... Whatever you have Ron, are all giving to you by me. Your career, your fame and your fans are all giving to yoy by me. Don''t you ever forget that.... "


    "You did nothing for your career. And you know it better than anyone else that I worked for all your major films. So, don''t you even dare to say something like that to me..."


    "I helped you, because I am your elder sister not your servant. If I can help you to make your career, then I can even destroy it. Trust me Ron, it won''t even take me a minute to destroy your precious career." Li Xiaolu said in a challenging tone.


    Li Xiaolu dared to say all of this because she knew that Li Youbin has some goals for her. She knew he adopted her for some reasons. And unless and until he achieves that goal, he has to be on good terms with her as her fake father.


    Taking advantage of this, she dared to say all of this to Li Ron infront of her family.


    Li Ron was riled up by Li Xiaolu''s words, she asked," Are you challenging me? "


    From the sides, Chen Yufan saw that this situation has to be controlled before it gets worse.


    And if he steps and controls that situation, won''t he be a hero in both of their hearts. Hehe.... He had to say something which would create a good image of him in Li Xiaolu''s heart as well as it would not hurt Ron''s feeling.


    "Xiaolu.... calm down. Ron is your sister and - " Before he even got toplete his sentence Li Xiaolu interrupted.


    "You are an outsider, I suggest you don''t step into my family matters... "


    Outsider? Chen Yufan''s eyebrows twitched as dark lines appeared on his forehead. This girl how dare she talk to him like this?


    "Brother Yufan is not an outsider.... " Li Ron snapped.


    Raising her eyebrows Li Xiaolu mocked, " Oh! Not an outsider.... Then what is he? Your lover? "


    "Your boyfriend" Stepping forward Chen Yufan dered, " Xiaolu I am your boyfriend"


    "It''s good if you know that. And Chen Yufan I don''t want to talk to you right now. It''s between me and my sister, you have no rights to speak in between us. "


    "And if you can''t shut your mouth, the door is wide and open, you are free to leave... " Li Xiaolu said pointing towards the door.


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Chen Yufan was speechless. Looking at Li Xiaolu he was confused. How can someone change so much? Or is it that she was always like this? The girl who used to always run around him, is suddenly calling him an outsider? He just doesn''t know what to think about this....

 Chapter 58 Being a puppe

    <h4>Chapter 58 Being a puppe</h4>


    After being snapped by Li Xiaolu, Chen Yufan quitely stood at the corner without saying a word.


    Seeing Chen Yufan''s shocked face, Li Xiaolu was feeling proud of herself. In her past life, she was just like a puppet to him, listening and obeying his words but just look at him. Isn''t he listening to her now? It felt really good to put him at his ce....


    After handling Chen Yufan, Li Xiaolu''s turned to look at her beloved younger sister. Raising her eyebrows she asked, "I am challenging you Li Ron. Do you dare to ept it? "


    "Ofcourse. I ept... " Li Ron said proudly.


    "Enough!! I had enough of, both of you." Li Youbin yelled, " Nobody is going to challenge anyone and no one is going to ept any challenge. Do you both hear me? "


    Li Youbin was so angry that he almost felt his veins bursting in his head. "Xiaolu I did not expect this from you. What are you taking about? Challenging, destroying careers...."


    "And you Ron, is that how you talk to your elder sister. Cursing her, saying disgusting things about each other. You both have really disappointed me. You both are my daughters, how can you guys fights with each other? " he asked in a disappointing tone.


    Li Xiaolu snorted, "Really Father ? Am I really your daughter? "


    Li Youbin''s face paled. His heartbeat quickened hearing her words. These were the words he was most afraid off. "Xiaolu, dear what are you saying? You are my eldest daughter... "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu chuckled, " I don''t think so. I think I am an orphan which you guys have raised to be your servant. "


    From the sides, Yu Rushi immediately rred, "Xiaolu think before you speak. What rubbish are you speaking? You are our eldest daughter and that is the truth. Nobody can change that."


    "Mother, do you guys even consider me as your daughter? From an young age, I was told to hide me identity? Why? I never questioned you guys. I just listened and obeyed to whatever you guys told me. "


    "I did everything for you guys. I helped Father in his business, I helped Yifeng behind the scenes, I helped Li Ron in her career. But what do I get in return? Being called a bitch and a slut. Someone who is jealous of their siblings and want to snatch their everything.."


    "Xiaolu dear listen to me - "


    "No Father. Today, you all have to listen to me. I did everything because you guys are my family and I love you all. Now that my identity is exposed, everyone knows that I am your eldest daughter... I thought this is my chance and I can finally achieve my dreams... "


    "But no! You guys are not happy for me. What else do you guys want me to do? Work as your servant, for the rest of my life...."


    " I have a life too and I want to do things that I like. I am fed up from being hidden. Why am I only one who is sacrificing my dreams, my career and my life? Why only me?"


    "Why are you guys hiding my identity? Why can Ron and Yifeng live freely, they can do whatever they want... And you guys are happy for them. But when ites to me, you guys are not happy, you guys put all kind of restrictions on me? Why me? "


    "Because we want to protect you Xiaolu. We are your parents and we are worried about you... " Yu Rushi exined trying to calm Li Xiaolu down.


    "Protect me? From whom? Since childhood you guys are hiding me... Who are you hiding me from? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Xiaolu, we can''t tell you that. You have to understand us. What we are doing is for your own good! " Li Youbin eximed sweating all over. He never thought that, Li Xiaolu could ever reach this conclusion.


    He had a perfect control over Li Xiaolu''s life. Whatever he told her, like a good daughter she obeyed. Everything was in his hands. But now, things are going out if his hand... And he can''t afford that!


    Li Xiaoluughed, " You are doing this for my good? Father, tell me one thing what is so good about being a puppet for your whole life? "


    "Xiaolu you are not in a right state of mind to understand what am I trying to tell you. We will talk about this tomorrow... "


    "Why tommorow? Let''s clear it all right now. Are you guys okay with my decision or not? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Ofcourse, We are not okay. I want you to cancel your contract and never even think about being an actress ever again... " Li Ron shouted.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes looking at everyone and asked in a very cold voice," How many of you agree with Ron ?"


    Li Youbin sighed shaking his head, "Xiaolu if you want to be an actress, then you can. No one is going to stop you from achieving your dreams. "


    "But dad - "


    "Rushi make your daughter, shut her mouth... " Li Youbin yelled irritated by Li Ron''s behavior. Nodding her head, Yu Rushi immediately pinched her daughter''s arms, rring at her.


    Walking towards Li Xiaolu, Li Youbin patted her head, " You are not an orphan, Xiaolu. You are my eldest daughter. I am your father and I will always support. Never say that again to me. Do you understand? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I understand... "

 Chapter 59 This is just the beginning

    <h4>Chapter 59 This is just the beginning</h4>


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu had calm down a little, both Li Youbin and Yu Rushi sighed in relief.Looking at his daughter Li Youbin ordered, "Say sorry to your eldest sister... "


    "What? " Shocked, Li Ron immediately denied, " Dad I am not going to say sorry to her... "


    Li Youbin rred at his brainless daughter, "I am not asking you, Ron. I am telling you to say sorry to her. You are at fault, so you have to say sorry... "


    "You can do whatever you want to, dad... But I am not going to say sorry to her... "


    "Ron - "


    " Father... It''s fine. " Li Xiaolu sighed. Looking at the clock she said, "Father, Mother it''s gettingte. I think I should leave. "


    "Xiaolu, wait... Don''t go. We will have dinner together and I''ll tell the servant''s to clean up your room... " Yu Rushi smile.


    Li Xiaolu sighned shaking her head, " When you guys don''t have a ce for me in your heart, then how can you have a ce for me in your house... "


    "Anyway, I''ll leave... Goodnight Father. Goodnight mother. " Li Xiaolu said and withrge steps she left immediately.


    Outside the Li Mansion, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath. Jumping in joy sheughed. That''s was so good!


    W hatever happened today, was all started by you Li Ron. Your father would be so angry at you. What are you going to do now?


    But don''t worry, in the future there are going to be many situations like this in your life. This is just the beginning Li Ron....


    There are many more things toe!


    ********


    "It''s good, that slut went away,I can finally breathe.. But dad you have to convince her somehow to leave the entertainment industry. I don''t want her to be an actress...." Li Ron said ignoring her mother''s signal.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Li Youbin lost all his calm. "Shut up! " Li Youbin yelled, "This is all your fault. "


    "How many times did I remind you, don''t speak nonsense to Xiaolu. How many times I told you, that no matter what happens, you have to speak to her nicely? But no, you just have to disobey me. If I loose control over Xiaolu, then don''t expect me to be a good father to you Ron..."


    "From an young age I fulfilled your every wish. I spoiled you so much because I love you and you are my precious daughter. When you wanted Li Xiaolu as your substitute, I was okay with it... I never stopped you from doing anything."


    "When you wanted to expose your rtionship with Chen Yufan, I was against it. I reminded you many times but do you remember your words back then? What did you say to me? "


    "You told me you will handle it perfectly so that Xiaolu won''t even know a things. But look what happened? This is all your fault! "


    Seeing Li Youbin so angry, Yu Rushi rushed to his sides, "Youbin calm down.... It''s not good for your health.. "


    "And what she did was not good for my n and you know it, Rushi. It''s all your daughter''s fault... What are we going to do now? "


    "We will think of something, please calm down! " Yu Rushi said assuring Li Youbin.


    "My fault? What did I do? " Li Ron cried. What is happening? Her father, who loved her so much, shouted at her. Why? For that slut...


    Clenching her fist, Li Ron cried, " What wrong have I done? "


    "When I asked you to say sorry to her, why didn''t you so? It was just a sorry, you couldn''t even do that for you dad? " Li Youbin asked.


    "Please dad. You know me well... Do you really think I would say sorry to her? " Rolling her eyes, Li Ron asked, " Dad, how did you even think that I will say sorry to that orphan? "


    "I will never say sorry to a servant Dad. She is just your eldest daughter in name.... " Li Ron said, " She is a servant, our ve. Do you even think she is worthy of my sorry? I won''t say sorry to a low ss bastard child "


    Li Youbinughed looking at his naive daughter. "A low ss bastard child? Ron, you are wrong...."


    "What do you mean dad? " Li Ron was confused.


    "Do you know who Li Xiaolu is? Why do you think I have brought Li Xiaolu into our family? Why did you think I have adopted her? " he asked.


    "You know Ron, you are not even worthy to


    be her servant. She is much more noble than any of us here...."


    Li Ron gasped while Chen Yufan narrowed his eyes looking at Ron''s father. "What do you mean by that? How can she, an orphan be noble that me? "


    "Have you ever heard about theprestigious family''s? " Li Youbin asked


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron nodded their head. The prestigious families.... Who doesn''t know about them? They are almost considered as royals because they are oldest families here.


    "There are three prestigious families and everybody knows about that..... "


    Shaking his head, Li Youbin said, "You are wrong Li Ron. There are not three prestigious families... "


    "Then? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "There are four...." Li Youbin answered shocking both of them.

 Chapter 60 The four prestigious families

    <h4>Chapter 60 The four prestigious families</h4>


    "Four? How can that be possible Uncle? Everybody knows, there are only three prestigious families.... The Zhang''s, the Tang''s and the Lin''s. " Chen Yufan said.


    "There is one more, The Long''s...." Li Youbin said.


    The Long''s?


    "Dad, who are the Long''s? If they are one of the prestigious families, then why nobody knows about them ? Also what is the connection between Li Xiaolu and the four prestigious families? "


    " I can''t tell you everything. The less you know is better for you. The only thing you need to know is that Xiaolu is the daughter of one of the prestigious families..."


    "Which one? Zhang, Lin, Long or Tang? Which family does she belong to? " Li Ron asked.nervously.


    "That''s is not important...I have kept her with for this very reason. She is our golden bird and today you have spoiled all my ns... "


    "I''m sorry dad. " Li Ron apologised "But I don''t understand one thing, why did her family leave her at an orphanage? "


    Li Youbin shrugged, "I don''t know anything about that. At that time, I saw a man keeping the baby at an orphanage''s door and I heard him speak about her identity. After the man left, I picked the baby and brought her home.."


    "Who was that man dad? " Li Ron asked.


    "I didn''t see his face. He was wearing a mask so I don''t know who he was? But I''m sure it was definitely not her parents... "


    "Oh! " Li Ron nodded. Not her parents? Then who was the person? Why would he leave a new born baby at an orphanage? Did he have some animosity with her parents?


    But which family does she belong to? Is it the disappeared Long''s?


    Why does it have to be her? How can it be her? The prestigious families.... if Li Xiaolu knew about this truth, then won''t she trample all over me. I can''t let that happen.


    Only I have the right to be a daughter of the prestigious family. Not her....


    "And what about the Long''s? Howe nobody has ever heard about them? " Chen Yufan asked interupping Li Ron''s thoughts.


    "Well, only a handful of people know about them. I don''t know what it was but something happened and they just vanished over night. So, nobody speaks about them... "


    Hearing Mr. Li''s words, Chen Yufan fell into deep thoughts. Xiaolu... Your background is even more interesting that you. You have made me more interested in you, Xiaolu. Looks like I have to make you mine sooner...


    "Listen, Li Ron whatever happened today forget it. Whatever Xiaolu what''s to do, let her do that. You just have to be a good younger sister towards her. Can you do that?" Li Youbin asked.


    "But dad - "


    "No Li Ron, listen to me carefully. My n was to use her talents for our benefit. Then after some years, we will make her vanish andyou''ll substitute her... " Li Youbin smiled evily.


    Widening her eyes, Li Ron looked at her father in disbelief, " Y-you mean we are going to kill her? Dad..... "


    "Ron dear, if you want to be that family''s daughter, we have to make Xiaolu disappear... That''s our only option. " Yu Rushi exined.


    "Then what is your n? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "Her parents are definitely searching for her, so when the timees I''ll introduce Ron as their daughter. Once she is acknowledged as their daughter, then everything else will be easy. Then with Ron''s help, we will be considered as the prestigious family. All the wealth, fame, power and everything would be ours. This is my n...."


    Shocked, Li Ron looked at her dad. Woah!! This n is evil... And she loves it. Being the daughter of a prestigious family, how great her future will be. Wherever she goes, people will worship her.


    Seeing her daughter smile Yu Rushi asked, " Now, do you understand what your dad wants to do? "


    Li Ron nodded. "But dad isn''t it too risky? I mean... what if they don''t believe you? We would be exposed if they go for an DNA test. or something like that? "


    "Ron, I been carefully nning it since the day you were born, do you think I wouldn''t have thought about it? I know someone who can help me in this matter. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Ron nodded, " I understand dad. I''ll listen to you. I''ll treat Xiaolu nicely...."


    Li Youbin smiled, "That my good daughter... "


    "And when are you going to execute, this n??" Chen Yufan asked.


    "After your marriage with Li Ron... " Li Youbin replied.


    Hmm... Chen Yufan smirked. This old man is very cunning. What a great n! He had thought about every single detail.... It looks like marrying Li Ron won''t be a bad thing.


    But, no one can stop him from having Li Xiaolu too.


    Seeing her dad smile, Li Ron felt a little guilty. Sorry, dad I lied. I can never never treat that slut nicely. And the first thing I need to do is remove her from my flim... ASAP!

 Chapter 61 The emotion called love

    <h4>Chapter 61 The emotion called love</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s was very happy on her way towards her apartment. In her past life, she never raised her voice like this. She was an obedient and a quiet person. Though she was smart in everything, she was a fool in love.


    Everything was happening right infront of her eyes, but she was blind to realise it. But, today she felt something in her being released. She was finally free!


    She just hoped that she could win all the battle against the Li family. And if she fails, then being reborn ispletely useless for her. She has been given a second chance, then she would use it to her full capabilities.


    On reaching her apartment, Li Xiaolu opened the door, clicking on the lights she suddenly frowned. Have to eat that boring noddles again...


    If she could just have that pervert''s amazing food once again, then how great it would.... Walking in to her apartment, she suddenly stopped.


    Because right infront of her, there were various dishes ced on the dining table. Narrowing her eyes on the food, Li Xiaolu fell into deep thoughts. Am I really craving Zhehan''s food this much, that I am seeing them right now?


    Rubbing her eyes, Li Xiaolu again looked at the food. Getting closer, she realised that it was real.


    "Wee home... "


    Li Xiaolu turned when she heard a familiar voice behind her. Her eyes almost went wide, when she saw Zhehan standing behind her wearing her pink mini-mouse apron. He looked so cute....


    Suddenly, she had the urge to pinch his cheeks and she had almost raised her hands towards his cheeks. On realising what she was about to do, she abruptly took her hands back shaking her head.


    "Zhehan what are you doing here? " She asked looking at the cute handsome man who was grinning at her.


    "I was worried for you.... So, I came here. Then, I thought you wouldn''t eat anything at that ce, so I cooked you some food... " he answered.


    Worried about me?


    Li Xiaolu''s heart almost melted at his words but when she thought of something, she rred at him, "How did you enter my house? Don''t tell me you entered through the window again? "


    "Hehe... " Zhehanughed sractching his neck "Well I don''t have a key to your apartment..."


    "You....!! How could you do that? Don''t you have any regards for your life? Do you have any brain or not? Or have you really thought your are spider man to climb people''s house like that? What if something happened to you? Have you ever thought about me? What would I do if something happened to you? And you don''t even care? What if - " Li Xiaolu stopped her ranting when she saw Zhehan smiling at her.


    "Am I praising you Zhehan,what are you smiling for? " she scowled.


    Without saying anything, Zhehan moved closer, giving her a peck on her lips he smiled, "Thank you..." For caring about me so much. It is said that people only care about someone, who they consider something or are close to them.


    I don''t know what ce do I have in your heart, but I am happy that at least I have one.


    Holding her arms, Zhehan''s started dragging her towards her room. "Hey where are taking me? "


    "Go freshen up. The food is getting cold. After that you can scold me as much as you want..." Zhehan replied pushing her inside the washroom.


    Inside the washroom, Li Xiaolu rred at the door. How dare he boss me around in my own house? But this time I''ll let it go.... Just for food. Humph!! Otherwise....


    Taking a quick with shower, Li Xiaolu changed into her homely clothes. After drying her hair, she walked towards the dining table. A beautiful smile formed on her face looking at all the food.


    Taking a seat next to Zhehan she asked, "Why there is so much food? Are we celebrating something? "


    Zhenhan nodded putting some food on to her te, "Your victory... "


    "How did you know it would be a victory? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I just know..." Zhehan smiled looking in to her eyes. "Now don''t think to much about it and finish your food... "


    Looking at her te, Li Xiaolu resumed eating but her mind was somewhere else. Zhehan please don''t be so good to me....


    In your eyes, I can see the emotions that I am scared of...


    In your words, I can hear the emotions that I am afraid of...


    I can see your sincerity towards me, that I don''t deserve...


    You want to give me your love, when I have nothing to give you back....


    I have not blind Zhehan, your eyes tells me everything that I want to know....


    But I am afraid, because in this body there is a broken heart that fears the emotion called LOVE.

 Chapter 62 I am going to sleep here

    <h4>Chapter 62 I am going to sleep here</h4>


    Zhehan frowned looking at Li Xiaolu who was staring at her food. What is she thinking?


    "Xiaolu? " he called her name but she gave him no answer. "Xiaolu... " he called her again shaking her hand.


    Huh? Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at him, "Did you say something? "


    "Do you not like the food? " he asked nervously.


    Looking at her untouched te, Li Xiaolu sighed, "Ofcourse not... It''s very tasty. I was just thinking something... "


    "What? "


    Lookinh at him Li Xiaolu shook her head, "Nothing...." Then she looked down at her te and continued eating. Zhehan looked at her as his lips curled in to a small smile.


    After finishing there dinner, Li Xiaolu washed all the tes while Zhehan cleaned the dining table"So when are you leaving? " she asked after everything was done.


    "Morning... " he replied.


    Li Xiaolu paused. He''s going to stay tonight? Zhehan don''t do this.... You are only going to get pain. And I have to put a stop to all of this before its toote.


    "You are going to stay here tonight? " she asked furrowing her eyebrows. "Hmm... " he nodded.


    "Why? You don''t have a house? This is my house Zhehan and you are not sleeping here tonight. Thank you so much for the dinner you made for me, but you have to leave... Now! "


    "Just because you have lots of money, do you think you can boss around people like this? Just because you are rich, do you think everyone would start dancing on your tunes and listen to your every word. Maybe you have people who would always listen to your every word, buy I am not one of them."


    "We are strangers Mr. Zhang and I request you to please leave from my house. Right Now!" Li Xiaolu shouted pointing towards the door.


    Strangers?


    Hearing her words, Zhehan was hurt. Getting closer to her he asked coldly, "Say that again, what are we? We are strangers Xiaolu? "


    His presence was suffocating her. She knew what she had said was very cruel to him but she had to do this.Taking a step back she nodded, "Yes. We are strangers"


    "Look into my eyes and say that again " Zhehan asked holding her arm. Li Xiaolu didn''t dare to even look at him. "Please leave... " she quietly mumbled.


    Without saying anything Zhehan left her arm and walked towards her bedroom. Li Xiaolu stood rooted at the ce looking at his back. Is he finally leaving?


    Two minutes passed...


    Five minutes passed....


    Where is he? What is he doing inside? Did he leave from the window? Worried she rushed towards her room and was stunned to see Zhehan sleeping on her bed.


    "You.... " Li Xiaolu said walking towards him, "Why are you sleeping on my bed? Weren''t you going to leave? "


    Opening his eyes Zhehan smiled, "Who said anything about leaving? I am going to sleep here... "


    "Zhehan!!!" Li Xiaolu roared in frustation. "I have never seem such a shameless person in my whole life... "


    "Fine! You want to sleep here... Then sleep" She said angrily taking her pillow, "I''ll sleep on the couch... "


    "Good night!! " Zhehan chuckled watching her leavinv angrily.


    That stupid human! I said so many things to him, to make him leave. But no, he didn''t even pay attention to those. As expected of a shameless person.


    Lying on the couch, Li Xiaolu immediately fell into a deep sleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    After 15 minutes,


    Zhehan opened his eyes and got up from the bed. Walking towards Li Xiaolu''s sleeping figure, he sighed bending down. Caressing her cheeks he smiled, "My stupid Xiaolu, do you really think that your fake words would ever hurt me? "


    "I know you are scared of falling in love again but don''t worry I would never pressure you Xiaolu... "


    "I will slowly let you embrace that feeling, so that you would not longer be afraid of it... "


    "I would patiently wait for the day when you would love me just like I love you... "


    "I know you have a broken heart which is scared, but give me a chance to heal it... AND I promise you that you would never be hurt like this ever again..... "


    "But even if you don''t fall in love with me, then just be with me. My love for you is enough for the both of us.... "


    cing a kiss on her lips, Zhehan picked her up and walked towards her bedroom. Carefully cing her on the bed, he lied down next to her, taking her in his arms he covered the both of them with the duvet.


    "Xiaolu I love you... And I wish to spend the rest of our lives like this together...." Zhehan smiled kissing her lips.


    "Good night sweetheart... " he wished. Closing his eyes he smiled in satisfaction, as he fell into deep sleep with her in his arms.

 Chapter 63 How will you stop him from loving you?

    <h4>Chapter 63 How will you stop him from loving you?</h4>


    Stretching her arms, Li Xiaolu''s woke with a bright smile on her face. No nightmares again....


    Throwing her duvet, she was about to get up from the bed when she frowned. Bed? What am I doing in the bed? Didn''t I sleep on the couchst night? It must be that stupid Zhehan!


    Her eyes fell on a note kept on the bed side table. Picking up up, she opened it.


    Morning beautiful,


    I have made a very tasty breakfast for a women who looks beautiful even when she sleeps. I hope you enjoy it. Have an amazing day and all the best for your first day at shoot.


    Only yours,


    Pervert Zhehan.


    A sweet smile formed on her lips that shepletely failed to realise. cing the note carefully in her drawe, she walked towards the washroom.


    Afterpleting her morning duties and taking a shower, she got dressed up for the first day at shoot. Then she hurried over to the kitchen to eat her breakfast.


    With arge smile on her face, Li Xiaolu finished her breakfast. She was about wash the dishes when her doorbell rang.


    ''DING DONG ''


    Who can it be?


    Walking towards the door, she opened it and saw Sister Yang Mi. "Good morning Sister Yang Mi" she greeted.


    "Good morning Xiaolu... " Yang Mi smiled walking towards the couch. Seeing the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face, Yang Mi asked, "You look very happy today. Any reason? "


    "Today is my first day at shoot so I am happy, Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Okay.... So how was your date? " Yang Mi asked. Li Xiaolu almost choked on air, "Sister Yang Mi it was not a date... "


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s expression Yang Miughed," Okay... Okay. It was not a date. But what happened? Where did he take you? What did you both do? " she teased.


    Li Xiaolu''s face immedietly turned red remembering that beautiful ce and that kiss. "Did you do something with Ceo Zhang that made you blush so much? Spill the beans!! What did you guys do there? "


    "Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu whined covering her face, "It''s not what you think. We just had lunch over there... "


    "Really? " Yang Mi raised her eyebrow. "Ofcourse Sister Yang Mi. You should believe your artist...." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    She then started exining everything that happened at theke house, then at the Li mansion keeping the part of her kissing Zhehan to herself.


    "Haha.... My Xiaolu is so savage.. " Yang Miughed picking Li Xiaolu''s cheeks. "So what are you going to do next? " she asked.


    "For now I want to just focus on this movie.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "What about Zhehan? What are you going to do about him? " Yang Mi asked seriously.


    Hearing Yang Mi''s question Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I just don''t know how to deal with him... Can you help me?"


    "Tell me one honestly, do you like him? " Yang Mi asked holding her hands.Thinking about all the moments she spent with Zhehan, Li nodded, " I like him Sister Yang Mi, but I don''t love him. And I don''t think I can... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, in my life I had loved many people, but in the end what I got was only betrayal. I''m afraid Sister Yang Mi, I don''t want to go through that same pain... "


    "I know Zhehan is a good person but I don''t deserve him. I am not good enough for him.. He deserves a person who can love him, not someone like a me.... "


    "But what if he thinks you are good enough for him. What would you do if he only wants you, just the way you are? Why don''t you just try and give him a chance? Maybe he can heal the broken you... " Yang Mi said.


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I am afraid of love and I don''t think I have that courage is me to do that again. And you have help me Sister, tell me something that can make stop loving me? "


    "Xiaolu, I consider you my younger sister and a friend. And with that rtionship I would only ask you one question. You can stop yourself from loving him, but how can you stop him from loving you? "


    Li Xiaolu felt silent. What Sister Yang Mi told her was correct. How can she stop Zhehan from loving her? She can control her feelings, but how will she control his?


    Even yesterday when she spoke all those cruel words, he didn''t even care about those. How can she make him hate her?


    Suddenly she felt, Yang Mi cing a hand on her shoulder, " See Xiaolu, Zhehan is not Chen Yufan. You may have loved the wrong person in the past, but now your have a chance to correct that. In our life, there will be many ups and downs, there will be betrayal, there will be pain but thats whatmakes you stronger..."


    "Just because a scum broke your heart, you can''t tell your heart to stop loving. I know you are afraid, and I am not pressurizing you to fall in love with Zhehan.... Just let that destiny take its course. If you both are meant to be, then you will be together... "


    "I just want to tell you that, if Zhehan take a step towards you, if he shows his love and care for you, just don''t push him out....Give him a chance. "


    Listening to Yang Mi''s words, she felt her heart calm down. That''s right, I would just let the destiny take its course.


    "Now, you go and get ready fast, we are going to gette for the shoot... " Yang Mi said. "Thank you Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu smiledwalking towards her room.


    Watching her back Yang Mi wished in her heart. Trust me Xiaolu, destiny would surely bring you guys together....

 Chapter 64 First day at shoo

    <h4>Chapter 64 First day at shoo</h4>


    At the shooting location of ''The shades of love ''


    Being the first day of the shoot, everyone was enthusiastically working on their given respective tasks. From time to time , manywould look at the door waiting for a person to appear.


    Since the day,they watched the audition tape of Li Xiaolu, most of them were curious and excited to see her. She was extremely beautiful and also had terrific acting skills. And now they wanted to see more of her!


    Li Ron and Sun Yong, the main actor and actress had already changed into their respective dresses for the first shot. Director Ye was frantically giving instructions to his assistant about the location setups for the first scene when he saw Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi enter.


    Everybody''s line of sight fell on the both of them and they were all stunned by her appearance. Even without an ounce of makeup, the girl was simply too beautiful.


    She had a charming aura around her making them feelfortable and want to get closer to the her. Seeing this, Li Ron clenched her fist in jealousy.


    Why? Why are they looking at her with this worshipping gazes? What is so great about her? She only knows how to seduce people with that face....


    But not for long!! Just wait for Dad''s n to work and then I will show you your real ce. Till then enjoy what you can...


    Li Xiaolu, I will never let you work in this flim...


    "Hello Director Ye... " Both Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi greeted the director.


    The director smiled at them politely. "Xiaolu today you don''t have much to do. You just have a small introduction scene and so you can rx a little... "


    "Ok... Director Ye. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Director Ye nodded and went away with his assistant. Seeing, that she could finally talk Li Ron walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Watching Li Roning towards them Yang Mi snorted loudly, "Your bevoled sister ising....."


    Li Ron stiffed a little but she still called Li Xiaolu''s nervously," Elder Sister... "


    "Miss Li do you need something? " Yang Mi asked giving her a fake smile.


    "Hello Miss Yang Mi... " Li Ron smiled politely, "I just want to talk to my elder sister. "


    Yang Mi chuckled, "Elder sister? I don''t think yesterday you called her that." Li Ron eyes almost went wide and her face paled when she looked at Yang Mi.


    Did this slut told Yang Mi everything? Li Ron felt anxious.


    "Miss Yang Mi, I don''t understand what you mean? What are you talking about? " Li Ron asked confused.


    "You very well know what I am talking about Miss Li. But if you still want to pretend that you don''t understand anything, then let me tell you one thing clean and clear... "


    "My artist is not a cheap thief that takes credits of other''s hardwork and instead of being grateful to them, they call them bad names..."


    Yang Mi''s words were like a tight p on Li Ron''s face. Clenching her fist very tightly, she took a deep breath to calm down her anger.


    "Elder Sister... I''m sorry" Li Ron feigned an apologetic look.


    Holding Li Xiaolu''s hand she apologized, "I am really very sorry about yesterday. I was angry and spoke all bad things to you... "


    "Can you forgive me? " she asked. No matter what, she has to get closer to this slut, otherwise how can dad''s n work?


    "Xiaolu let''s go. Don''t waste your time on unwanted people. You have to get ready for your shot.. " Yang Mi said removing Li Ron''s hand and dragging Li Xiaolu''s towards the dressing room.


    Watching them leave, Li Ron gritted her teeth in hatred. Xiaolu how dare you ignore me!!!


    "Ron your shot is ready.... " Ying Yue, her manager called. Turning around, Li Ron smiled, walking towards the scene to give her first shot.


    In the dressing room,


    "Just looking at her face makes me puke..." Yang Mi said in annoyance. "Anyway here is your dress, go and get changed... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded taking the dress and went to change. After changing into her dress, a makeup artits did her makeup.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu you are really very beautiful..." the make up artist praised. She had worked for many artists, but this is her first time seeing such a beautiful person.


    Also, Li Xiaolu''s was so soft and alluring that the make up artist didn''t have much work to do.


    "Thank you... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    After she was ready, she came out with Sister Yang Mi and sat a corner watching Li Ron''s performance.


    Most of the today''s shooting included the how the main leads fall in love with each other and then there was a small introduction scene for her.


    After Sun Young and Li Ron''s shot was done, Director Ye gave instructions for the next shot.


    When everything was prepared, Director Ye called Li Xiaolu''s name. Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu went and did her shot. It was a small scene where she would be introduced as a the main lead''s sister and a CEO of a bigpany.


    Soon the shooting ended, when Director Ye stopped everyone, " Everyone please wait.... "


    "Today is my birthday and also as it is first day of the shoot I am throwing a birthday banquet, so I want each and everyone of you to be present there... "


    Everyone smiled wishing Director Ye and left happily.

 Chapter 65 Director Yes birthday banque

    <h4>Chapter 65 Director Ye''s birthday banque</h4>


    All the cast members, producer, inverstors and all the friends and family were gathered in the banquet hall, eating and drinking and getting to know one another. The atmosphere was very rxed and lively.


    When Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi arrived, Director Ye immediately called them and introduced them to various people. Li Xiaolu''s politely greeted everyone and started getting to know everyone.


    Watching this scene, Li Ron and Ying Yue sneered from the sides. Today, she had called Chen Yufan to be present with her in the banquet but due to some work he couldn''te.


    As they were speaking, the producer and the director suddenly stood up and went towards the door. One of the biggest shareholders Mr. Li Youbin had arrived. He was also the father of the two lead actress of his flim.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Li foring to my birthday banquet.. " Director Ye eximed.


    "Happy Birthday Director Ye" Li Youbinughed. Seeing her father, Li Ron smiled and walked towards them. "Ron and Xiaolu are under your care Direcor Ye... I had toe"


    "Of course, Ofcourse.. " Director Yeughed. "But they both are so talented that they don''t require my care Mr. Li... "


    "Come, Mr. Li sit here" Producer Su pointed towards a seat so that Mr. Li could seat next to his two daughters. Li Youbin nodded taking a seat between both his daughters.


    "Mr. Li your two daughters are beautiful and very talented.." Producer Su praised.


    "And, Xiaolu''s... your eldest daughter she is a gem. " Director Ye praised. Li Youbin''s eyes were filled with fatherly love when he looked at his daughters.


    "Your right Director Ye. Xiaolu and Ron both are my precious gems... " Li Youbin smiled.


    "Dad... " Li Ron cutely held her father''s arm smiling at everyone while Li Xiaolu''s nodded her head smiling politely.


    "You all have seen me acting, but my elder sister can do even better than me. I have learned everything for her.. " Li Ron smiled looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Yang Mi snorted inwardly rolling her eyes. This fake family...


    Soon a waiteress came and served them drinks. Li Ron stood up from her ce, taking a ss of wine, "I would like to toast a ss of wine to Director Ye on his birthday. Happy Birthday Director Ye and may you have a long and joyful life.. "


    Everybody raised there sses and drank their ss of wine. Li Xiaolu''s also held a ss of wine but due to her low alcohol intolerance she didn''t drink it.


    "Li Xiaolu''s what happened? " Producer Su asked when he saw Li Xiaolu''s confused face.


    Yang Miughed, " Actually, Xiaolu''s has a low alcohol tolerance so she can''t drink..."


    Everybody nodded their head, while Director Yeughed, " It''s okay. Xiaolu''s you don''t have to drink... "


    Li Xiaolu was arguing inside her mind whether she should drink the ss of wine or not. Because if she doesn''t, then it would be very rude of her.


    So, when she heard Director Ye''s world''s she felt relieved. At the same time, she saw a waitress passing by with a ss of juice. Stopping the waitress, she took the ss of juice.


    "I''m sorry, I have low alcohol intolerance so I can''t drink wine. But I would like to toast with this ss of juice. Happy Birthday Director Ye and may you have a very sessful life... "


    Everybody smiled as Li Xiaolu''s drank the juice. "Thank you everyone... " Director Yeughed.


    Some time passed when suddenly Li Xiaolu felt weird. Her eyes were getting dizzy while her hands were sweating. She felt as if her whole body was on fire and it was paining everywhere.


    She was feeling difficulty in breathing and the dress was suffocating her.


    What is happening to me?


    Maybe I should get some fresh air... Li Xiaolu thought. "Sister Yang Mi...." Li Xiaolu called.


    "Hmm? "


    "Umm... I''ll juste... " Li Xiaolu''s said in a hushed whisper panting a little.


    "Are you okay? " Yang Mi asked worried seeing Li Xiaolu''s pale face.


    "I''m fine... " Li Xiaolu''s nodded and stood up abruptly. "E-excuse me " she said and hurriedly went towards the door.


    Watching Li Xiaolu''s walking away, Yang Mi suddenly felt something bad was going to happen. Her sixth sense was telling her to follow Li Xiaolu''s and she was about to leave when the producer stopped her.


    Xiaolu I hope you''ll be alright and pleasee back soon, Yang Mi prayed in heart and continued her conversation with the producer.


    At the same time nobody saw, Xifeng smile watching Li Xiaolu leave. Li Xiaolu, you should have never gone against me. This role was mine then how could you think that I would let you take it?


    Now you will know, what happens to the people who dares to mess with me! She smirked walking behind Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 66 Malicious Plan

    <h4>Chapter 66 Malicious n</h4>


    The pain was too unbearable for Li Xiaolu so she leaned on a wall gasping for breath. She clenched her fingers biting her lips.


    Li Ron!!!! Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth in anger and pain.


    She knew what was happening to her and what kind of drug she has been given. She was so careful, that she didn''t even drink the wine which was given to her by Li Ron when she toasted to Director Ye.


    But once again she got fooled. There was no drug in the wine, but it was in her ss of juice.


    "Li Xiaolu...."


    Suddenly, she heard an awful familiar voice calling her name. She turned her head to look at that person. Xifeng?


    "Li Xiaolu what happened to you? Are you alright? Are you having difficulty in breathing?" Xifeng asked sounding anxious.


    Pain...Everwhere on her body she was feeling pain. She could hear what Xifeng was saying but she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    She knew Xifeng wouldn''t be so good to her and her appearance here is a warning. She had to leave...


    Taking a step forward she was about to leave when her hand was forcefully gripped, "Li Xiaolu''s I am so worried about you? And you are leaving me? I know that we have a little animosity between us, but you don''t have to be so cold towards me... "


    "After all I am your co-star, so we have to take care of each other. If you are in pain, I can help you..." Xifeng smiled getting closer to her ear, "And if you are feeling hot, then I can find a man for you..."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes looking at Xifeng. She was the one who drugged me. Unbelievable!


    "Y-you.... were the one... w-who drugged m-me? Hiss... "


    "Shocked? " Xifengughed, "Actually yes, I did drug you but this n wasn''t mine alone. Some greatful person helped me... "


    "I don''t even want to know how you manage to create so many enemies but I should thank that generous person for helping me... "


    "You know Li Xiaolu''s after getting to know about your identity I had thought of leaving you alone. But then, I got this mysterious call and here you drugged and waiting to be ruined... "


    Mysterious caller? Has to be Li Ron''s manager.... Ying Yue.


    Xifengughed exining her malicious n to Li Xiaolu while dragging her towards a room. Li Xiaolu was in so much pain that she didn''t even retaliate.


    After reaching in front of the room, Xifeng smriked. " Li Xiaolu do you know the drug which was there in your drink, is a very rare one. And the only antidote for that drug is a man.... "


    Biting her lips, Li Xiaolu rred at Xifeng. "Aww.... Xiaolu''s are you angry? Poor me, here I thought that you would be so happy to see your gift but instead your are rring at me? But don''t worry, I forgive you... after all I have such a big heart.. "


    "The pain you are feeling now, my gift is your medicine. You just have to go in and enjoy. "


    "Oh yes, do remember a littleter some people holding cameras wille in your room, but you don''t have to be afraid. You are a talented actress right , then make sure to y your part perfectly and give them good shots "


    Opening the door, Xifeng dragged Li Xiaolu inside. On the bed, there were already two half naked men groaning. Li Xiaolu''s eyes went wide looking at them.


    "Do you like my gift Li Xiaolu? See, I thought one gift would not be enough for you so I prepared two. Do you like it? They have been given the same drug as you. Enjoy!! "


    Xifengughed and was about to push Li Xiaolu towards the bed when her arm was suddenly gripped and twisted behind her back. "Ouch... " she groaned in pain when she was hit on her head and ankle with something.


    "I.... r-really like your..... gift Xifeng..." Li Xiaoluughed. "And now it''s my t-time to return it to y-you... Hiss... "


    "The p-n was really great but you didn''t know one thing..... This time I am not going to go easy.... on my enemies. Y-you''re really a fool to think, I would quitely w-walk with you to the room without.... any s-struggle after knowing your n"


    Xifeng shivered at Li Xiaolu''s voice when she was pushed on the bed. Before she has the chance to even get up, the two men grabbed her arms and feet and started tearing her clothes.


    "Enjoy! " Li Xiaolu shouted and immediately got out of the room hearing Xifeng''s shout."No.... Li Xiaolu''s.... Help me... Don''t leave me!! Ahh!!!! Li Xaolu''s.."


    Panting, Li Xiaolu closed the door ignoring Xifeng''s shout. You, yourself is to be med for this Xifeng!


    The pain was so immense , that her hands were almost itching to tear the dress off of her body. Li Xiaolu knew she has to get out of here soon. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward, almost staggering on her feat and falling forward.


    "Xiaolu!! "

 Chapter 67 Mastermind behind everything

    <h4>Chapter 67 Mastermind behind everything</h4>


    Zhehan was just getting out of his room when he saw Li Xiaolu almost falling. He immediately rushed towards her and caught her in his arms when he heard her wince in pain.


    Stabilizing her on her feet, he grabbed her arms, "Xiaolu are you alright? "


    Hearing a familiar voice, Li Xiaolu calmed down and grabbed his arms for support, "Zhehan... it''s you.. "


    "Are you alright? Why are you looking so pale? What happened? " Zhehan asked looking all over her. She was sweating all over while her eye were half opened.


    "I-is that your room? "Li Xiaolu''s asked moaning in pain.


    "Y-yeah.... " Zhehan nodded ,"What happened? You are scaring me, Xiaolu? Are you hurt somewhere? Should I call a doctor? Where''s Yang Mi? Weren''t you in the dinner banquet?."


    "Dinner banquet... Juice... drug... hot... pain... " Somehow Li Xiaolu managed to answer Zhehan''s question.


    Grabbing her hand, Zhehan immediately took her inside the room and directly into the shower. "This will help... " he mumbled controlling his anger.


    Li Xiaolu nodded standing under the shower as the cold water poured all over her. Seeing her in pain, zhehan clenched his jaw and quietly left from there.


    These wicked people.... Trying to harm my Xiaolu. I won''t leave them...


    Taking his phone he messaged Yang Mi about Li Xiaolu''s whereabouts and then stood outside the washroom''s door. "Xiaolu are you alright? Should I call a doctor? "


    "No... " Li Xiaolu groaned.


    Taking off her gown, Li Xiaolu bit her lips bearing the pain. The cold water was pouring all over her body, but it was no use. The pain was increasing and it was getting very uneasy.


    Meanwhile at the hall,


    Nobody realised that Li Xiaolu and Xifeng were missing for a quite while. Yang Mi who was worried about Li Xiaolu suddenly felt her phone vibrating.


    Taking out her phone, she was horrified seeing the message. Clenching her fist in anger, she rred at Li Ron who was happily talking with one of the investors.


    Soon the cake was brought as everybody gathered and sang the song for Director Ye. He smiled cutting the cake and thanking everybody.


    The harmonious atmosphere was suddenly interupped when some shouts of knocking and banging were heard. They saw a huge group of reporters passing through the door.


    Everybody was puzzled at the suddenmotion when a waiter rushed inside the hall. Director Ye stopped the waiter and he questioned, " What is going on? "


    The waiter looked at the guest nervously, and he exined, "An actress of your flim is rumored to be inside the room with some investors. The reporters are here to catch them red-handed in the act "


    Everybody gasped. What?


    "Rubbish... " Director Ye yelled at the waiter, " Who spread this fake rumour? Call your manager. I want to talk to him right now.... This is a private party, how did the reporters got to know about this? "


    "Who is spreading this nonsense rumour? Call your manager... I want an exnation right now!! " Director Ye demanded.


    The atmosphere became quite tensed as Director Ye was furious and the guest started to whisper too.


    "Can these people have some shame? "


    ''Yeah, too ruin a good banquet like this, the manager should give us an exnation... "


    "Who can spread this malicious rumour? All the actresses are present here, no wait... Li Xiaolu isn''t here? "


    "Hush.... Do you know what are you talking about? How can Li Xiaolu be involved in such scandel? Do you know who she is? "


    Each and every word was clearly heard by everyone. Though they knew about Li Xiaolu''s background, but once a rumour is started some stupid people will talk about it.


    Li Youbin was greatly angered and rred at the people who talked any bad words about Li Xiaolu. He wished that nothing happened to her and she is alright.


    He was worried, not because he loved her but because she is his golden bird. How can he not care for her and his reputation?


    "Miss Yang Mi where''s my sister? Did something happened to her? " Li Ron asked anxiously.


    Yang Mi sneered inside her heart. Smiling she replied, " Miss Li doesn''t need to worry about that. Xiaolu was not feeling well so she left early... "


    "Really? "


    "Miss Li doesn''t believe me? " Yang Mi asked raising her eyebrows. Li Ron shook her head and sighed in relief, " If elder sister went home then it''s fine. I was really worried about her... "


    "I can see that...." Yang Mi nodded.


    "Director Ye we should see, who dared to spread these malicious rumours about us... " Li Ron said to Director Ye.


    Hearing her words, everyone nodded "Yes Director Ye,we should go there and see.. " Many people started saying those, leaving Director Ye no option but to head towards the reporters.


    Li Ron smirked at the result. This was what she wanted. Nobody knew she was the mastermind behind everything.


    It was her who called Xifeng and helped her in ruining Li Xiaolu''s reputation as well as innocence. It was her who had bribed the waitress to pass at the perfect time with the ss of juice.


    It was her who leaked this information to the reporters and helped them to get inside. This was the only way to get Li Xiaolu''s out of the flim.

 Chapter 68 How can it be her?

    <h4>Chapter 68 How can it be her?</h4>


    Outside the room, arge group of reporters were banging on door. The situation wasgetting out of control and due to themotion many people were disturbed.


    The working staffs were trying to dispel the situation but to no avail. When Director Ye and others reached, they saw this situation and were greatly displeased.


    "Who told you all these rubbish rumours? " Director Ye shouted in anger.


    "We have heard, that one of your actress is involved with an investor and currently is inside the room. What does Director Ye think of that? " a reporter asked boldly.


    rring at him Director Ye fired back ," I think you are not doing your job properly and you will be fired from yourpany tommorow. What do you think of that? "


    The repoterughed, "Director Ye just look around. How many reporters can you get fired?"


    "You people are missusing your powers. This is how you media people work? " Director Ye asked.


    "What is Director Ye so worried about? If the news is false, then we will apologize and leave but what if it the truth? "


    "Director Ye, should let us do our work. Everyone knows about the hidden rules of the entertainment industry and we are just bringing the truth to the people. "


    "The audience has the right to know what kind of actress is working in the entertainment industry. Doing bad deeds behind closed doors and acting like while lotus in front of the screen... "


    "You are saying that inside there is an actress from our flim, which actress are you talking about? Everyone is present here... " Ying Yue, Li Ron''s manager asked.


    The reporter looked around and smiled in provocation, "Miss Li Xiaolu where is she? "


    "Are you saying that my elder sister is inside the door? How dare you say this? " Li Ron rred at the reporter.


    Yang Mi snorted looking at her. Till when are you going to act Li Ron? One day or the other you are going to suffer...


    "How dare you? You are talking about my daughter? Do you not care for your job anymore? " Li Youbin yelled "Do you think my daughter would need these kind of dirty things to excel in the entertainment industry?"


    Looking at Mr. Li, the reporters shivered. "Then where is Miss Li Xiaolu?"


    "She wasn''t feeling well, so she went home... "Yang Mi sneered, " The person who gave you this news, did he say my Xiaolu''s name? "


    "Are you people such fools to believe anyone''s words. Without any proof what ruckus are you all trying to create here? I think you all are taking Marvellous Universe for granted? Have you guys forgotten what happened at the opening ceremony?"


    The dominerring power of Yang Mi was so great, leaving the reporters swearing profusely. " Miss Yang Mi, once the door is opened the truth with eventuallye to light"


    Due to their constant banging, the door flew open and the sound of moaning and groaning were heard. Everyone''s eyes went wide as they tried to look inside.


    Li Ron and Ying Yue smriked. My dear elder sister, what are you going to do now? You should have easily given up, but no you have to be stubborn and work in a rebellious way. See, in the end you have lost your innocence, you reputation and your career...


    Inside the room, on the bed there was a women with two men, indulging in pleasure. Her mouth was gagged and on her body several marks were seen.


    Everyone was shocked to see the actress''s face. Xifeng!!!


    Narrowing her eyes, Li Ron clenched her fingers. Xifeng, how can it be her? Shouldn''t it be Li Xiaolu inside with the men? Then how is it possible? She has herself seen Li Xiaolu drinking that juice.... Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Ying Yue.


    Ying Yue shrugged her shoulders, not knowing what went wrong. The n was perfectly executed then howe the women turned out to be Xifeng?


    Even when the reporters were clicking pictures, the two men didn''t stop. All thedies have already turned their head and stopped looking.


    Seeing that someome hade, Xifeng who has already lost all her hope begged in a hoarse voice, "H-help... "


    Immediately realising that situation here was bad, Director Ye stopped the reporters from taking pictures, ordering the guards to separate the mens and told a waitress to cover up Xifeng.


    Finally with the help of some guards, police and the working staff, the reporters were sent away while the situation was taken under control.


    Finished!! Everything is finished... Xifeng knew that nothing could be done so when she was inquired about the situation, she admitted that she was with those two men by her own wish. Everyone felt something was fishy but since Xifeng admitted that it was ording to her own wish, then didn''t say much.


    Everyone started leaving one by one, and Xifeng was informed that she was removed from the flim. As she was left alone, Xifeng hugged her knees crying with only one question in her mind. How did ite to this?


    Outside the room seeing her n fail, Li Ron clenched her fist and rred at her manger. "Ron I - "


    "Shut up! " Li Ron shouted.

 Chapter 69 I love you Li Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 69 I love you Li Xiaolu</h4>


    Li Ron was very angry seeing that hee n failed. Suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder, "Is there a problem? "


    Turning around she immediately changed her expressions in a smiling one," Of course not Miss Yang Mi. I am just happy that the rumours got cleared. I was worried about elder sister... "


    Raising her eyebrows Yang Mi smiled, "Were you? You know many despicable people want to harm my xiaolu and whenever they try, they are bound to fail. Because with Xiaolu there are people who love her and will protect her"


    Li Ronughed nodding her head, "Ofcourse Miss Yang Mi, I am one of those people. I love my elder sister and I will protect her.."


    "Let''s go Yue... " Li Ron said to her manager and left.


    Watching Li Ron and Ying Yue leaving, Yang Mi sneered. What you said was correct Li Ron, you are one of those people but the despicable one!


    Thinking about Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi was relieved that she was alright. And thank god CEO Zhang was here for her. But what was CEO Zhang doing here? Is it a coincidence?


    Yang Mi didn''t think much about it. What mattered to her was that Xiaolu was fine and was with CEO Zhang. If she is with CEO Zhang than everything would be good. Yang Mi smiled and happily went home.


    Whereas inside the washroom, Xiaolu realised that nothing was going to work and she had to do this. Her mind was already on the verge of loosing the ability to think while her body was getting out of control.


    "Z-zhehan... " she called in her hoarse voice.


    Outside the door, Zhehan was extremely worried about Xiaolu''s condition. He was contemting whether he should call a doctor or not when he heard her calling his name.


    Without thinking anything, he immediately rushed inside only to stop abruptly. His eyes went wide and his ears turned red when he saw her standing under the shower naked.


    He immediately closed his eyes turning around and stammered, "X-xiaolu should I call a d-docter? "


    Listening to his voice, Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and saw his back facing her. If she wasn''t feeling any pain. she would have definitely smiled. Any man would not turn away from the temptation, when a naked women is right in front of you but he did.


    "Z-zhehan... I n-need your help... " she gasped in pain.


    "Yeah.... okay. Xiaolu bear for a while I am calling the doctor. Don''t worry I - "


    "N-no... Don''t call the d-doctor. I need your help... I need you... P-please " Li Xiaolu winced interruping Zhehan''s words.


    Listening to her, Zhehan froze. How can he do this? No, he can''t do this....


    "N-no... I''m sorry. I can''t do this. Just wait for a while, I''m calling the doctor. Everthing will be alright... " he stammered. He knew what she was asking for him but he couldn''t that. Not like this....


    "Z-zhehan.. please... Ahh!!! "


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s shout, Zhehan immediately turned and saw her falling down. Without thinking anything, he rushed towards her, holding her in his arms he closed his eyes.


    "Zhehan p-please... " Li Xiaolu begged. Her hands were tightly wrapped around his body and the ce where his skin was touching hers she felt relieved.


    Under the shower, Zhehan''s whole body was getting hot. Seeing the pain on her face, his self control was slipping away. He loved her and he would be happy to be with her but right now she didn''t love him.


    "Z-zhehan please... " Li Xiaolu cried. This was thest straw for him. He couldn''t see her cry. Opening his eyes, he held her face in his hands. "Xiaolu look at me... "


    Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and tried looking at him. Everything was getting blurry and her head was spinning.


    "Xiaolu look into my eyes "


    The intensity with which Zhehan was looking at her, made her shiver. "Z-zhehan... " she bit her lips calling his name.


    "I will help you but on one condition. Promise me, Xiaolu promise me that after this you will marry me.. "


    Li Xiaolu didn''t understand what he was speaking, her mind was only on his hands which was on her body. "Promise me? " she heard him ask again.


    "I P-promise... "


    "Are you sure Xiaolu, think about it again? " Zhehan asked. Later, he didn''t want her to regret this decision.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t think much and directly kissed him on his lips. Getting his answer, Zhehan kissed her back passionately and picked her up in his arms as she wrapped her legs around his torso.


    Carefully cing her on the bed, he looked at her. On loosing the touch of his skin, Li Xiaolu moaned in pain and called his name, "Z-zhehan"


    Removing his clothes, zhehan lowered his body on top of her and kissed her lips, "I love you Li Xiaolu ".


    With that, on this fateful night two bodies became one and two souls were intertwined. Seeing the satisfied smile on Li Xiaolu face, Zhehan kissed lips. Getting up he covered her with the duvet and called his assistant.


    It waste in the night and Assistant Xue was sleeping peacefully when his phone rang. Grumbling he got up from the bed and picked up his phone, "Yes? "


    "By tomorrow morning, I want Xifeng to bepletely destroyed "Zhehan snarled.


    Assistant Xue : "..." Boss have you looked at the time?


    "Any problem? "


    Assistant Xue shivered and shook his head, " No problem Boss. It will be done Boss."


    "Good... " Zhehan smiled keeping his phone and went back to the bed. Wrapping his arms around Xiaolu, he kissed her forehead.


    Trying to hurt my baby, then just wait from my wrath to unleashed.


    Giving ast kiss on her lips, he smiled closing his eyes awaiting for the next morning.

 Chapter 70 Two conditions

    <h4>Chapter 70 Two conditions</h4>


    The next morning Li Xiaolu woke up feeling sore all over. Rubbing her eyes, Li Xiaolu looks around when she noticed a handsome man sleeping next to her. Zhehan...


    Where am I? Why is he sleeping next to me?


    Her eyes widened as all of the yesterday''s events shed across her brain one by one. A blush appeared on her face looking at his cute sleeping face.


    She tried getting up when she realized that his arms were wrapped around her waist tightly.Trying not to wake him up, she carefully tried removed his arms from her waist, failing to notice the smirk on Zhehan''s face.


    She had almost removed his hand when suddenly Zhehan flipped his body and got on top of her. "Trying to run away after sleeping with me? " he asked.


    A blush appeared on Li Xiaolu''s face, while she shook her head stammering, "N-no... "


    "Then? "


    Li Xiaolu knew what happened between then as well what they had spoken yesterday. She remembered it perfectly. So she didn''t have the courage to look into his eyes without blushing,"Umm... N-nothing... I was just... Last night...See......Canyouconsideritaonenightstand?"


    "What? " Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows. Seeing the cute blushing face beneath him, all he could think of was kissing her. So he didn''t hear what she had said in a rush.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu repeated her words slowly, " Umm... Can you consider it a one night stand? "


    This girl... Zhehan''s eyes widened and he immediately denied, "No.. I gave my precious virginity to you and you are running away from your responsibility. This is not fair, Xiaolu. You have to take responsibility for me... "


    Responsibility? I am a girl, my virginity is precious too. Am I asking you to take responsibility for me? Seeing him acting pitifully she wanted to argue with him, but she remembered it was her who had begged him to do itst night.


    "Marry me... " Zhehan spoke in a serious tone interuppting Li Xiaolu''s thoughts. "Did you forget your promise to me?"


    Marriage?


    Li Xiaolu remembered that she had indeed said yes to something like this but she never thought Zhehan would be so serious about it.


    Marriage.... That word made her remember her past. The things which happened with her on her marriage day, the way they broke her; used her; killed her....


    Seeing that she was lost in her thoughts, Zhehan frowned. If she doesn''t want to get married to him now, he wouldn''t force her. He can wait for her his whole life.


    But the pained look on her face, he doesn''t want to see that. " Xiaolu it''s - "


    "Okay. I will marry you.... " Li Xiaolu interrupted him. Hearing her words, Zhehan froze. Did she just agree to marry me?


    He didn''t hear it wrong... She did agree. His heart started racing fast and he couldn''t stop himself from grinning.


    "Really? You will? " he asked. He knew he was smiling like a fool but he couldn''t help himself. She agreed...


    "Yes, Zhehan I will marry you, but I have two conditions.. " Li Xiaolu felt a little guilty when said those words. Seeing the innocent smile on his face she didn''t want to say it.


    "Conditions? What? " Zhehan asked. He can fulfill anything that she wanted.


    "First, I want our marriage to be a secret and second I want you to help me find my real parents..." she asked nervously. After giving much thought to this, she gave him these two conditions.


    Finding her parents is the most important matter to her. And with Zhehan''s power maybe she can find them easily.


    "Okay... " Zhehan nodded without a thought and kissed her forehead. Suddenly, he got up covering Li Xiaolu''s body with the bedsheets and picked her up in his arms.


    Dropping her inside the bathtub he ruffled her hairs, "Take a shower, I''ll arrange for your clothes..."


    Li Xiaolu who was still in daze, nodded her head. She blushed when he kissed her forehead and exited the washroom. Maybe, just maybe marrying Zhehan wouldn''t be bad for her.


    She couldn''t help but feel guilty, Zhehan loved her very much. But she couldn''t give him the same amount of love. When she had given him those conditions, he dly epted them without a word.


    To her it was like, she was using him. She didn''t know what the end result of this decision would be. But she knew one thing,that even though she couldn''t give that same amount of love to Zhehan which he had for her but she would try and be the best wife for him.


    After the shower, Li Xiaolu carefully peaked through the door and saw Zhehan standing infront of the door with his back facing her.


    "Zhehan? " she called.


    He turned around giving her the clothes, "Here, this is for you. " Taking the clothes, Li Xiaolu smiled at him and closed the door. Inside the washroom, Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw the beautiful yellow sundress which was exactly her size.


    After changing her dress, she came out. "Umm.. You must be hungry. I ordered some breakfast for you... " Zhehan said gesturing towards the table.


    "Thank you... "


    Zhehan smiled getting inside the washroom. After his shower was done, he got changed in his suit and came out. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, he realised that she was sitting there in a daze.


    "Xiaolu why are you not eating? " he askedtaking a seat beside her.


    "Waiting for you... " She smiled. Zhehan paused at her answer and smiled. His heart jumped inside his chest on hearing her words.While eating there breakfast, a sudden question popped in her mind.


    "Zhehan what were you doing herest night?" she asked. She never thought that she would meet him here, under such conditions. Was it a coincidence?


    "Umm... I am the biggest investor for your flim so I was invited by Director Ye.." he replied.


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu nodded as they both finished their breakfast. "Let''s go... " Zhehan said after finishing their breakfast.


    "Where? "


    "Civil Administration Bureau... " Zhehan smiled.

 Chapter 71 Ism married

    <h4>Chapter 71 I''sm married</h4>


    Huh? Civil Administration Bureau? They are getting married right now...


    "Today? " She asked suprised.


    "Ofcourse... " Zhehan smiled taking her hand as he led her out. Inside the car, Assistant Cue was already present. Zhehan gave him some instructions while Li Xiaolu thought that everything was surreal.


    On the whole way to Civil Administration Bureau, she was shocked. She never thought that she would be getting married.


    At the Civil Administration Bureau,


    Inside the VIP reception room, a staff member passed the couple two little red books, which were their marriage certificates.


    Holding the books, Li Xiaolu asked in disbelief, "That''s it. We''re married? "


    "Ofcourse... " Zhehan smiled and took the books in his hands. Finally, I''m married!! He was in a very good mood. He wanted to dance and shout to the whole world that this beautiful women beside him, is his wife.


    "Congrattions on your marriage " Assistant Xue smiled at the couple. He still couldn''t believe that one day his cold face, emotionless Boss would get married and would be so smiling so much.


    Gently holding her hand, Zhehan led her inside the car. "Zhehan can you drop me at Sister Yang Mi ce? "


    "Umm... Do you have to go now? " Zhehan asked pouting. They are finally married, and she is already leaving him. He wants to spend more time with her.


    "After yesterday, Sister Yang Mi would be worried about me... " Li Xiaolu exined looking at the cute pout on Zhehan''s face, "Why? Do you have some ns for us? "


    Zhehan nodded, "Ofcourse, we have to look for a house...."


    "House? "


    "Yeah, or do you want to live in the Zhang Mansion with me? Well, I don''t have any problems with that, but then our marriage won''t be a secret anymore... "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu immediately denied, "Oh... Then we will look for our own house. Just drop me at Sister Yang Mi''s house then we will go house hunting... "


    "Okay....." Zhehan pinched her nose but after thinking of something he suddenly paused,"Let''s do one thing, I have some work so I''ll drop you at Sister Yang Mi''s house and then I''ll pick you up after two hours... "


    "Okay" Li Xiaolu''s smiled and Zhehan ordered the driver to drive to Yang Mi''s house. After dropping Li Xiaolu''s he left with his assistant.


    ''Ding dong ''


    Li Xiaolu was extremely nervous when she pressed the doorbell. She had so many things that she needed to tell Sister Yang Mi. She still didn''t feel like she was married to Zhehan.


    "Xiaolu.... " Yang Mi was suprised when she saw Li Xiaolu outside her door. "Come in.... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled and entered the house. It was very sophisticated as well as chic at the same time. It suited Yang Mi''s personality well.


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Yang Mi asked seeing her so nervous.


    "Sister Yang Mi I got married... "


    "Oh! You got married...." Yang Mi nodded, " But that not important right now. What I want to ask is Wait - You got what? "


    Did she just say she got married?


    Yang Mi''s eyes flew open and she looked at Li Xiaolu in shock, "Xiaolu what did you just say?"


    "Sister Yang Mi I got married... " This time Li Xiaolu spoke slowly. She had already expected this reaction from Sister Yang Mi.


    What? When? How? "Xiaolu when did this happen? You girl, tell me everything.... " Yang Mi asked excitedly.


    Li Xiaolu sighed and exined everything that happened with her getting various reactions from Yang Mi.


    "Xiaolu don''t you think your lifepletely changed in one night? " Yang Mi asked smiling. She knew one day or the other, these two people were going to get together. Li Xiaolu nodded, " Sister Yang Mi what do you think of my decision? "


    "Ceo Zhang is a great guy and he loves you. You''ll be happy with him so I think it''s a good decision. Didn''t I tell you, you both are match made in heaven and the destiny will bring you both together? " Yang Mi giggled.


    "Destiny? It was Xifeng who brought us together... " Li Xiaolu snorted.


    Suddenly Yang Mi sneered, "That''s Xifeng. How could she dare to drug you? It''s good that she is suffering now.... I couldn''t even imagine what would have happen if her evil n would have seeded? But now look what happened to her,Isn''t she gettint her retribution? "


    "She can''t work in the entertainment industry any longer. Her family is destroyed too. You know Xiaolu, her father''spany suffered overnight and now they nothing left. "


    What?


    "When did this happen? " Li Xiaolu asked. She knew that Xifeng''s acting career would be over but she never thought that her family business would be affected too.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s shocked face Yang Mi eximed, "It''s all over the news, you didn''t see it? " She teased, "Ooo... I get it. When you have a handsome hubby right next to you, how will you have time to watch news? "


    Li Xiaolu blushed on Yang Mi''sment, "Sister Yang Mi.... What happened to her father''s business?"


    Yang Mi shrugged, "Well, it was found out that they were doing some wrong deals with bad people secretly. Someome leaked the information to the media and their business ispletely destroyed..... "


    Hearing Yang Mi words, Li Xiaolu was suprised. She could onlye to one conclusion. Zhehan....


    She knew it was his work. Only he will do this for her. He was helping her fulfill her revenge. Thinking of all this suddenly a smile appeared on her face.


    They continued talking for about two hours, when Zhang Zhehan came to pick her up. After that they spend the whole afternoon looking for a house.


    Thanks to assistant Xue, he had already listed some houses which made their work easy. Finally they both settled on a house which was to their liking.


    Till evening, the workers delivered their stuff and arranged them ording to Li Xiaolu''s preferences. After everything was the done, the workers left. Zhehan entered the kitchen to cook dinner for them while Li Xiaolu arranged their personal stuff.


    After everything was sorted out, Li Xiaolu heaved a sigh. Arranging everything is so tiring!!! Zhehan was also done with his cooking. As they were both famished, they enjoyed their dinner quickly.


    And now, it was time to sleep.....

 Chapter 72 Willing to patiently wait for you

    <h4>Chapter 72 Willing to patiently wait for you</h4>


    It was their wedding night. Thinking about it Li Xiaolu couldn''t help but blush. Nervously, sitting on the bed Li Xiaolu waited for Zhehan to finish his shower.


    Like she said, she would be a good wife for him so she tried her best to calm down her nerves. Getting out of the shower, Zhehan chuckled looking at Li Xiaolu''s face and walked towards her.


    She perfectly resembled a little kitten, cute yet nervous at the same time waiting for its master. Seeing him getting closer to her step by step, her heart beated very loudly in her chest.


    Sitting besides her, Zhehan dipped his head and kissed her neck till he reached her earlobes and murmured, "Today is our wedding night... "


    Li Xiaolu shivered at the contact of his lips on her skin, while nodding her head she replied," I know... "


    Zhehan smiled on seeing her reaction before gently pushing her on the bed and getting on top of her. Simply closing her eyes, with her face turning a bright red as he kissed her neck near her corbone.


    She gasped when she felt him biting her skin and then swirling his tongue over it. After kissing her neck, he lifted his head kissing her on the lips.


    Unknowingly, Li Xiaolu didn''t even realise when her hands were wrapped around his neck pulling him closer to her. She too responded to his kiss as their tongue fought for dominance to which he won.


    Kissing her passionately for quite sometime, Zhehan unwillingly left her lips and looked into her eyes, "Xiaolu.... Lets sleep"


    He kissed her forehead pulling her in his arms and closing his eyes. Li Xiaolu was puzzled at the sudden loss of his touch and she looked at him confused.


    Why is he sleeping? Doesn''t he want to celebrate our wedding night?


    Suddenly Zhehan opened his eyes and a mischievous smile appeared on his face, "Are you thinking about why are we not celebrating our wedding night? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded looking at him and then suddenly blushed avoiding his eyes. Holding her chin, Zhehan made her look into his eyes, "We will celebrate our wedding night on the day, when you will fall in love with me... "


    "But Zhehan - "


    "Xiaolu, what happened between us yesterday was with your permission but it was under the influence of that drug. And I know we are married but you don''t love me yet... So, I am willing to patiently wait for you.... "


    Hearing his words, Li Xiaolu felt a warm feeling in her heart. No one ever cared about her feelings like this. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she buried her face in his chest.


    A sweet scent of mint and cinnamon filled her nose making her calm, wishing him a "Good night " with a sweet smile on her face she closed her eyes.


    "Goodnight love..." Zhehan smiled kissing her head and closing his eyes.


    The next morning, Li Xiaolu woke up with a beautiful smile on her face. Looking around she frowned upon not seeing Zhehan. Where is he?


    A sudden sweet aroma made her stomach growl and she immediately got out of the bed and rushed to take a shower. After getting ready, she went towards the kitchen to see him cooking breakfast.


    She was about to wish him when she paused. Shouldn''t it be her in her kitchen making breakfast for her husband? She loved to cook and she remembered that many a times she had made food for Chen Yufan and that despicable family in her previous life.


    They were unworthy of her food and love but now when she wants to cook food for someome who is actually the most deserving person. She can''t!


    But wants to but she can''t. She is afraid of the damn fire....


    Feeling someone behind him, Zhehan smiled turning around and saw his beautiful wife standing behind him in a trance. PuzzledZhehan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Good morning... "


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes, "Good morning Zhehan... ". Taking the tes from Zhehan''s hand she put them on the dining table.


    Sitting down, Zhehan served her breakfast. "What happened love? " he asked when he saw her staring at her te without eating.


    "Umm... Why didn''t you wake me up? Shouldn''t I be the one cooking for us?" Li Xiaolu asked looking at him. Not that she wasining, his cooking skills were really amazing.


    Zhehanughed ," Firstly, you looked very cute when you sleep, so I didn''t have the heart to wake you up and I love to cook for you... "


    After finishing their breakfast, they both left their house as Zhehan picked Yang Mi on their way towards the shooting location and dropped them both.


    Yang Mi was the first person to get out of the car to give the newly married couple some privacy.


    Inside the car,


    Zheham gripped her hands tightly and was reluctant to leave her. There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Whatever happened with her at the banquet, he feared something like that could happen to her again.


    He wished he could always have her by his side, but he knew he couldn''t. She was a bird who was born to fly high in yet sky and not to be caged or tied down.


    Kissing her cheek he said," Take care of yourself... "


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu nodded her head like an obedient child.


    "Stay away from Li Ron... " he said again kissing her other cheek.


    "Okay... "


    "If that Chen Yufanes and disturbs you again, kick him on his butt" he said in a jealous tone while kissing her on her nose.


    Li Xiaoluughed nodding her head, " Okay... "


    "Have fun... " A kiss on both eyes with each word.


    "Okay... "


    "If anyone dares to create trouble and make things difficult for you, trouble them more. Don''t forget you gave your handsome hubby, Sister Yang Mi and Yutian to back you up... " A kiss on the forehead.


    "Okay... "


    "And if you need anything, I''m only one call away. " A long kiss on the lips.


    Li Xiaolu blushed nodding her head. Like a mother giving instructions to his child in his first day at school, simrly Zhehan was giving her instructions.


    "Also - "


    Interupping him Li Xiaolu kissed his lips, "Take care hubby. Bye... " And was about to get out of the car when Zhehan grabbed her arm.


    Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu look at him. Smiling at her he replies, " Call me Zhehan. I like how my name sounds from your lips... "


    With a blush, Li Xiaolu nodded and got out of the car facing Sister Yang Mi''s teasing expressions.

 Chapter 73 A fire scene

    <h4>Chapter 73 A fire scene</h4>


    Inside the set of ''Shades of love''


    Director Ye was shooting a small scene of Li Ron and Sun Yong. When Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi entered, the assistant rushed towards them.


    "Xiaolu today you have one of your most important scene. Today we are going to shoot the scene of how you are going to meet the male lead. You know the scene, you will be in a mall, which identally caughts fire and then male lead will save you..." the assistant exined.


    She kept on saying what all was needed for her to do but Li Xiaolu didn''t pay attention to any of that. Her mind was stuck only one thing.


    A fire scene?


    She had actaully forgotton about this scene. In her past life, is she was given this scene then there would be no problem but now with her fear how was she going to enact this scene?


    The assistant exined her whatever was going to be required of her and then left. Seeing Li Xiaolu pale face Yang Mi asked, "Xiaolu are you alright? Are you not feeling well? "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu replied, " Sister Yang Mi I''m alright. It''s just that... "


    "What happened? Are you notfortable with that scene? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Sister Yang Mi I have pyrophobia. I am extremely afraid of fire.... "


    Pyrophobia?


    "Xiaolu should I talk to Director Ye about that? Maybe we can change that scene? " Yang Mi asked. Seeing her pale face, she was extremely worried.


    Grabbing her hand, Li Xiaolu stopped Yang Mi from going to Director Ye. Taking a deep breath she assured, "Don''t worry Sister Yang Mi. Everthing will be alright.... I''ll do this scene. "


    "But - "


    "Sister Yang Mi, I am a new actress. If I already throw tantrums like this, then what do you think people will say? " she asked.


    She knew that changing this scene is possible but she didn''t want to give this chance to people especially like Li Ron. She knew that drug thing was Li Ron''s doing.


    To make her quit acting, Li Ron could go to any length. Hence, she had to be extra careful. If she tells Director Ye to change this scene, then she will be involved in anothee rumours and she didn''t want that headache.


    Yang Mi too understand this point, a new actress demanding to change a scene will create nonsense rumours and despicable people like that Li Ron will take advantage of this situation.


    "Are you sure? " Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded assuring Yang Mi clenching her fist in determination. It''s time for her to face her fears!


    "Xiaolu.... "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi both turned and saw Chen Yufan standing behind then. Looking at him, she remembered what Zhehan had told her in the car, when she sees him she should just kick his butt...


    A smile formed on her face thinking about that. And when Chen Yufan saw that smile, he smriked thinking that she was smiling seeing him.


    Li Ron who was in the middle of her shot, saw this scene and it pierced into her heart. Shepletely forgot she was in the middle of the scene and rred furiously at Li Xiaolu.


    How dare this slut seduce my Brother Yufan!!


    "Cut!!! " Director Ye yelled making Li Ron snap out of her gaze. "Ron why are you rring at the male lead as if you want to murder him? You are supposed to blush and act shy in love... "


    "Sorry.... " Li Ron mumbled an apology.


    "Action!! " Director Ye shouted and the scene began again. Li Ron acted again but her mind waspletely on Chen Yufan and Li Xiaolu. So, she kept on doing mistakes making the Director as well as the others frustrated.


    "Again!! " Director Ye yelled.


    Meanwhile, hearing Chen Yufan question the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face disappeared and she asked, "And what has that got to do with you?"


    Chen Yufan frowned, "Are you still angry at me? "


    "Are you rted to me that I should be angry with you? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan didn''t like that way Li Xiaolu was talking to him, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead he smiled, moving forward to grab Li Xiaolu''s arm.


    Li Xiaolu immediately moved back dodging his dirty hands, "I think Mr. Chen should refrain himself for grabbing someone else''s hands in public. I don''t want to be called a ''bitch'' and ''slut''s by someone, for trying to seduce her younger sister''s boyfriend... "


    "X-xiaolu... what are you saying? " Chen Yufan stammered at her harsh words.


    "You know what Chen Yufan I''ll get straight to the point. Let''s break up... "


    What? Break -up?


    Before even tasting you, how can I break up? No matter how much you try to get away from me Li Xiaolu, you have awaken my beast and now it wants you....


    It''s only a matter of time before you sumb to my desires. Li Xiaolu do you think you can get away from me? Even if I have Li Ron, I will still want you...


    "Xiaolu you have to believe me. There''s really nothing going on between me and - "


    "Chen Yufan, this is not the ce to talk about these things and also I am quite busy right now. I have to prepare for my shot, so I''ll talk to youter... " Li Xiaolu turned to leave when suddenly he grabbed her hand.


    Seeing that Li Ron immediately stopped acting making Director Ye pull his hairs in frustration, " Ron, what is going on with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Director Ye can I get a 5 minutes break?" Li Ron asked. Director Ye nodded and she immediately rushed towards Chen Yufan.


    Snatching her hand back, Li Xiaolu immediately took a tissue paper and wiped her hand thourougly right infront of Chen Yufan''s eyes. Clenching his jaw, Chen Yufan rred at Li Xiaolu furiously.


    "Disgusting. Next time do not even try to touch me ,Chen Yufan " Li Xiaolu warned.


    "Xiaolu listen - "


    "What are you guys talking about? " Suddenly Li Ron walked over holding his arm. affectionately.


    "Ron, exin to your elder sister that there is nothing going on between us. We''re merely acting. She is asking me to break up with her."


    Raising her eyebrows Li Xiaolu snorted, "Asking? Chen Yufan who''s asking you? I am informing you that I am breaking up with you"

 Chapter 74 Are you doubting me?

    <h4>Chapter 74 Are you doubting me?</h4>


    Chen Yufan was speechless while Li Ron was extremely estastic. "Really? " she asked excited. Finally, Li Xiaolu realised that this handsome and perfect man belongs to me and no one else.


    "You look happy... " Li Xiaolumented making the smile on Li Ron''s face disappear. Chen Yufan tensed and pinched Li Ron in frustration. This stupid woman, always foiling my ns everytime....


    Understanding his signal Li Ron immediately gasped, " Elder sister I mean really? Why? What happened? Why are you breaking up with him? "


    "Yes, Xiaolu you can''t break our one year rtionship just like this... "


    "Elder Sister, I know you doubt us but we are really innocent. Believe me... " Li Ron exined, "Brother Yufan is so good to you. For you, he does everything then why do want to break up with him? "


    "Why? " Li Xiaolu sneered, "He disgusts me... Is reason enough for you Miss Li? "


    Disgust? Li Ron clenched her fist in anger. Chen Yufan is the most amazing person and he is my man.


    "Elder Sister, I get it. You are still angry at me. I am really sorry. What do you want me to do, so you will forgive me? " Putting on a pitifull sincere expression she asked.


    "Stay away from me and stop your fake drama. I really don''t have any time to waste on you two idiots.... " Li Xiaolu mocked and left with Yang Mi towards the changing room.


    Li Xiaolu''s....


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Li Ron sneered. I will not leave you. I am talking to you nicely just because of dad''s order or do you think you deserve my sorry?


    ncing at Chen Yufan who was still staring at Li Xiaolu''s, get heart burnt in jealousy. Gripping his arms tightly she asked, "Brother Yufan howe you are here? "


    Blinking his eyes, Chen Yufan shifted his attention on Li Ron. Pinching her nose he pouted, "I came for you. Are you not happy to see me? "


    "Really? Then why were you taking with that Li Xiaolu? " she asked suspiciously. She doesn''t know why but she always feels that whenever Li Xiaolu is present, Chen Yufan''s face would frequently drift towards Li Xiaolu. And she did not like it.


    "Ron, you are doubting me? " Chen Yufan asked in a dissapointing tone. "I did not expect this from you, I love you so much and I did so many things for you and you are doubting me? You know that being close to Li Xiaolu would only benefit your n..."


    "Brother Yufan I - " Filled with guilt, Li Ron immediately tried to exin herself but Chen Yufan interrupted her, "I do so much for you and you, Just forget it... "


    Chen Yufan removed Li Ron''s grip from his hand when suddenly Ron hugged him. "I''m sorry Brother Yufan, I didn''t mean it. I love you and I believe you. Its just that I''m stressed...."


    "I never meant anything like that Brother Yufan. Believe me I would never doubt your love towards me"


    "Hmm... " Chen Yufan smiled kissing her head. Seeing this fierce and cunning women in his arms turning into a docile and obedient women just from his few fake words and act, he smirked.


    This is how women should be? Not like that fiery kitten, Li Xiaolu. Disgust? She feels I''m disgusting then I''ll show her how disgusting I am when she is under my body, in my bed crying and begging for mercy.


    Not knowing Chen Yufan''s disgusting thoughts Li Ron was in her own fantasy world thinking about how much Chen Yufan loved her.


    The people around didn''t hear what these people were talking about, but they just saw Li Xiaolu leaving with her manager giving the couple some privacy.


    Seeing the couple embracing each other, many looked at them in awe and praised them for being the perfect couple for each while some were envious wondering whether they could find someone who would also love them so much.


    "Ron your shot is ready... " Ying Yue, Li Ron''s manager broke the sweet moment between the couple.


    Kissing her forehead Chen Yufan smiled, "Go give your shot. I''ll be here waiting for you... "


    Li Ron nodded and went to give the shot. This time her shot was done with much ease and the director gave her the okay signal.


    Soon Li Xiaolu also came all dressed up as her character. Seeing her Director Ye called her and Sun Yong over, " Xiaolu next is a very important shot. See, you would be in a shopping mall which will caught fire. Imagine yourself in the fire and then act ordingly. You have topletely show the expression of panic, fear and fright. "


    "Then, Sun Yong you will also be present in the same mall and just when you were about to leave, you here calling and rush over. You will jump into the fire and save her" Director Ye said to Sun Yong.


    "At that when he save you, you will fall in love with him. Do you both get what you should both so? " Director Ye asked.


    Li Xiaolu and Sun Yong nodded. "Also, don''t worry the fire would be very small and safety precautions are taken care of." Director Ye informed.


    "Okay.... " Sun Yong ans Li Xiaolu nodded and took their respectective positions. Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu closed her eyes. This is it....


    Seeing that everything was prepared Director Ye nodded in satisfaction and yelled, " Action "

 Chapter 75 Facing her fear

    <h4>Chapter 75 Facing her fear</h4>


    Crossing her fingers, Yang Mi prayed for Li Xiaolu to have enough strength to enact this scene and ovee her fears.


    As soon as the director yelled action, Li Xiaolu immediately turned herself into Zhi Xing, the name of the psycho sister''s character.


    As it was a mall scene, she strolled around looking for various dresses. Then picking a dress she went inside she changing room, the prop prepared for the scene.


    Director Ye motioned his assistant and a small fire was started on the set. All the background artists yed their part of panicking, screaming and shouting while running towards the exit.


    Inside the changing room, Li Xiaolu shivered hearing the screaming and shouting. She knew it was an act but she couldn''t help it. Just thinking about that she has to face this fear of hers; fire... she would tremble all over.


    Every time she sees the fire, even a small one she remembers her past life. To her it feels like she has transmigrated into that same situation; standing in the middle of the fire burning to death.


    This is the trauma that she is suffering since that day she woke up. And now it was time to face it. She clenched her fist in determination; she can do it.


    She is no longer that weak girl of the past who died in that fire, she is like a phoenix who is born again from her ashes determined to destroy her enemies!


    She can do it and nothing is going to happen to her. This is a set and not her past life! Chanting this mantra again and again in her head, Li Xiaolu motivated and strengthed herself. Taking a deep breath she opened the door, it''s time to face her fear.


    Outside, seeing that Li Xiaolu has still note out, Director Ye was puzzled. Why is Li Xiaolu noting out? Everyone including Li Ron and Chen Yufan who were there watching Li Xiaolu''s performance was thinking about this question.


    Knowing that Li Xiaolu is afraid of fire, Yang Mi was extremely worried about her. Even though Li Xiaolu had told her not to talk with Director Ye about this scene and just go with the flow; Yang Mi couldn''t help but worry.


    Nothing mattered to her other than her artist''s health and condition. Over all of that, Li Xiaolu was special to her so how can she just sit around?


    Walking towards the director, Yang Mi was just about to ask him to stop the scene, when the door suddenly opened and Li Xiaolu walked out.


    Bing her character Zhi Xing, she changed her confused expression to panic. Looking around for a exit she screamed for help. The scene infront of her suddenly changed into that dark cold ce.


    Everything turned into that dark aloof ce from her past life. She could no longer see the cameras, the set or anyone. All she could see was the same room, where she had once died.


    "Help..... Save me..... Help " Li Xiaolu screamed on top of her lungs. No, this can''t be happening. She can''t die....


    "Somebody help me..... Help.... Help me.... I can''t die.... Help me.... No... Ah!!! " Li Xiaolu screamed with all her might. Her eyes were starting to get teary and she frantically looked around. Where did everybody go? Why am I back in the sane room again? Am I going to die again?


    No!!!!


    Running around she tried to find any exit but she failed. The fire was circling her from all around. There was no escape for her. "Ah...Help me.... Somebody save me...."


    The crew was dumbfounded on seeing her acting. Her acting was so real but nobody saw the real struggle Li Xiaolu was having with her mind.


    Seeing that the scene was going perfect, Director Ye nodded excitedly and motioned Sun Yong, the male lead to jump into the fire.


    Sun Yong immediately started acting his part and jumped into the fire. Walking towards Li Xiaolu. he grabbed her hand and said his dialogue, "Miss, the fire is getting bigger. We have to leave...."


    Feeling that her hand was gripped by someone, Li Xiaolu looked at her saviour. How can hee here? "You? Who are you? " she asked.


    Sun Yong who was acting as the male lead Lui Wei was stunned for a second. This is the wrong dialogue, but he still went with the scene.


    Coughing a little due to the smoke he replied, "Miss, we don''t have time for introductions. First we have to get out of here... " Saying this he immediately picked Li Xiaolu in his arms and got out of the fire.


    "Cut!! " Director Ye yelled.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu''s you were amazing.... " Sun Yong praised putting Li Xiaolu down from his arms.


    "Haha, Xiaolu dear you did amazing. The scene was absolutely perfect and we had taken it in one shot. Haha, you truly are a gem. And, in the middle you added a dialogue.. I liked that very much. Both of you have done very well " Director Ye praised. He was very happy to get this shot done with so much perfection and in one shot.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was still standing there like a statue, Yang Mi realised something was wrong. Holding Li Xiaolu''s arm, Yang Mi thanked the Director and took Li Xiaolu in a corner. "Xiaolu are you alright? " she asked giving her a bottle of water.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t give her any answer, and it looked like she was still in some kind of daze. Yang Mi panicked and shook Li Xiaolu hardly, "Xiaolu..."


    "Huh? " Blinking her eyes,Li Xiaolu looked around and saw Sister Yang Mi and the rest of the crew. Moving her head all around, she looked for the fire.


    Where is the fire?


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Sister Yang Mi I want to go home... "

 Chapter 76 Zhang Ziyi

    <h4>Chapter 76 Zhang Ziyi</h4>


    "Okay, you wait here. I''ll go talk to Director Ye." Yang Mi patted Li Xiaolu shoulder and walked toward the Director.


    Li Xiaolu had one more scene to do but when Yang Mi informed him that Li Xiaolu was not feeling well, Director Ye immediately gave them the day off.


    Walking back to Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi led her to the changing room to get out from the shooting clothes. After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, Yang Mi held Li Xiaolu''d hand and led her outside. Li Xiaolu''s gaze fell on Li Ron and Chen Yufan and she threw them a murderous re while walking towards the exit door.


    If Yang Mi wasn''t holding her, she would have rushed and strangled them both. Seeing that murderous re, Li Ron shivered and avoided looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes.


    For a second a feeling of panic and fear sprang in her heart and she subconsciously felt guilty about something.


    But what am I feeling guilty and fear? Li Ron couldn''t understand.


    Yang Mi had already called a car to pick then up, so it was already waiting for them outside. The whole way to Li Xiaolu''s new house, she didn''t say a word.


    Her silence was making Yang Mi extremely worried. She didn''t know what to say to her, or what to do. On reaching home, Li Xiaolu quitely got out of the car with Yang Mi following behind her.


    As soon as they got in the house, Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu who was walking towards the bedroom. "Umm.... Xiaolu I''ll bring you water..." she said walking towards the kitchen.


    Getting a ss of water, Yang Mi saw the bedroom door close. She knocked on it calling her name, "Xiaolu... "


    Silence.


    She knocked in it again and got no answer. Yang Mi heart trembled and various thought rushed into her mind. With a shaky voice she knocked on the door harder, " Xiaolu... open the door "


    "Xiaolu you are scaring me, open the door "


    "What happened Xiaolu? Please open the door. Talk to me " Yang Mi screamed.


    Silence.


    Getting no reply form Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi immediately took out her phone and called Ceo Zhang.


    ******


    At Zhang Co-orparation,


    In the morning, after dropping his wife Zhang Zhehan was in a very good mood. He just couldn''t remove the smile from his face.


    Assistant Xue who was waiting for his Boss saw Zhang Zhehan walking towards him and he immediately greeted him, " Good morning Boss"


    Zhehan looked at his assistant and suddenly found him very pleasing to his eyes, "Yihong you should start wearing red shirt. It suits you.. "


    Assistant Xue froze for a second and looked at him boss. Is this really my boss that I know from 8 years?


    When they entered thepany, everyone where stunned seeing their cold aloof and emotionless boss smiling. They were so shocked that they even forgot to greet him when he passed by them.


    And when they finally got into their senses and were about to greet him, they saw he had already left.


    What had made their devil boss so happy?


    They pondered and began gossiping amongst themselves. Some girls squealed at his charming smile and began discussing various things about him. Seeing their reaction, Assistant Xue shook his head amusedly and smiled.


    Zhehan entered his office and suddenly thought of something. Turning back to his assistant he smiled, " Yihong, buy some sweets and distribute it to everyone... "


    "Okay Boss. " Assistant Xue nodded, " Boss if they ask for the reason, should I tell them that you''re married? "


    "No - "


    "And here I was thinking why my emotionless brother suddenly shifted from his mansion? " a sweet girly voice came.


    Zhehan immediately turned and saw his chair turning and his sweet baby sister rring at him.


    Looking back go his assistant Zhehan said, "If they ask for a reason just say that today''s weather is good."


    Assistant Xue : "....." Weather was good. Is that even a reason to distribute sweets?


    Seeing that his Assistant was giving him weird looks Zhehan asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Shaking his head, Assistant Xue immediately left. " When did youe? " Zhehan asked ruffling his baby sister''s hair.


    Ziyi pouted pping her brother''s hand away, "You got married and you didn''t even tell me?"


    "Hey, I got married yesterday. It was all rushed" Zhehan smiled exining himself and before she could ask him anything he continued, "And I am not going to tell you anything about her. It''s a secret"


    "Brother please?" Ziyi asked giving her best puppy dog eyes. Zhehan sighed helplessly pinching his nose. He can only lose to three womens in his life, his wife, his sister and his mom.


    "On one condition..."


    "Okay... " Zhang Ziyi jumped happily. She knew her brother''s weakness. Her puppy dog eyes...


    "You will not meet her and you will not tell anybody about it including our parents " Zhehan said.


    Zhang Ziyi smiled nodding her head. She will not tell anything to her parents but who can stop her from meeting her sister-inw. Hehe, Brother doesn''t need to know that...


    Seeing the mischievous smile on his sister''s face Zhehan immediately denied," Let it be. Seeing that smile on your face... I take back my words. I''m not going to tell you anything."


    "Brother.... " She whined, " Trust me, I will not meet my sister-inw. Now c''mon tell me. Who is she?"


    "Really? " Zhehan asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Ziyi nodded her head giving her best sincere smile, "Ofcourse. Brother believe me. I will not meet sister-inw " today.....


    "Okay. I''ll believe you. You better keep your word Ziyi " Zhehan warned.


    Zhang Ziyi smiled. Hehe.... Brother if I want to see my sister-inw, not even you can stop me!

 Chapter 77 Tang Jun I need your help...

    <h4>Chapter 77 Tang Jun I need your help...</h4>


    "Her name is Li Xiaolu.." Zhehan smiled reminiscing her kiss on his cheek. He was already missing her.


    "Li Xiaolu.... That name does sound familiar. Where have I heard it? " Ziyi pondered and suddenly clicked her tongue, "Isn''t there a new actress''s name, Li Xiaolu.... That one from the movie ''Shades of love''. Is it her?"


    "Hmm..." Zhehan admitted nodding his head.


    "Aww... She is so beautiful. I saw that video of hers. She is so talented and now my sister-inw " Ziyi giggled, " Hehe... I wonder what her favorite food is? Maybe when I go to meet her, I should make it for her... "


    Zhang Ziyi spoke to herself fangirling all over Li Xiaol andpletely forgetting all about her brother. She even started nning right in front of him.


    "Did you forget your promise? " A sudden cold voice interrupted her ns, breaking her from her reverie and instantly calming her over excited self. Oops.... Looking at her brotherZhang Ziyi awkwardlyughed, "Hehe, Ofcourse I remember my promise brother. I was preparing in advance, so that if I meet her in future then I''ll do all of this "


    "Forget about all of this brother, tell me how did you both first met? How did you fall in love with each other? What''s your love story? " she asked excitedly holding Zhehan''s arm.


    Zhehan flicked her forehead looking at her excited face and then began telling her about how he fell in love, and all that happened till they got married omiting the part where xiaolu misunderstood him as a gay. His baby sister doesn''t need to know that...


    "Aww... How cute! " Ziyi eximed, " But I hate her family. How could they do this to her? So despicable! "


    Patting her brother''s shoulder she smiled, " Don''t worry brother, I believe that you will make her fall in love with you soon. "


    "I know... " Zhehan smiled hoping for that day would soone.


    "Brother you know maybe she is already in love with you, it''s just that she doesn''t realize it. After all she has suffered so much... "


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded clenching his jaw. He will be his wife''s backbone while she destroys the Li family bit by bit. He will always be with her in her revenge.


    "Brother " Zhehan called thinking of something, " Umm... Now that you are married.... What are you going to do about that thing?" she asked hesitantly.


    Zhehan paused. Thinking about that thing, his eyebrows furrowed. At first he never cared about this matter, it was just like a business deal to him. But since the day he had seen Li Xiaolu and had fallen in love with her, he realised that only she is the one that matters to him the most.


    "Li Xiaolu is my wife and I am going to send the rest of my life with her. That''s it... " he said sternly. "And for that things we just have to cancel it. "


    Nodding her head, Ziyi smiled. She never knew that one day her ice-cold brother would speak such sweet words. She didn''t know how the other party would take this but she will always support her brother.


    After spending some time with her brother, Zhang Ziyi left. It was almost afternoon when suddenly Zhehan remembered something. Picking up his phone he dialed a number.


    After two ring the phone was picked up and azy voice sounded from the other side, "Finally got the time to call me.... "


    "Jun I need your help " Zhehan said. For Li Xiaolu''s work he was the perfect guy who could help him. The person he had called is Tang Jun, the young master of the Tang family which is one of the four, now three prestigious families.


    The person on the other side of the phone chuckled, "You need my help? Is the worlding to an end? "


    Rolling his eyes Zhehan sighed at his over dramatic friend, "Stop joking Jun. I''m serious"


    "Okay. What do you need me to do?"


    "I need you to find some information. It''s your kind of work "


    Tang Jun chuckled, "Consider it done. Just send me the person''s info and you''ll get the result till evening. By the way who is this person?"


    "My wife..... " Zhehan replied softly.


    Tang Jun: "...."


    Seeing that Tang Jun has nothing more to say Zhehan cut the call. Tang Jun was so shocked by the news that he almost felt something was wrong with his ears. What did he just hear?


    His bestfriend is married? When did this happen? Nobody even invited him. I was just away for two months and the whole world turned upside down.... Anyway he blessed his friend in his heart and started working for the information that Zhehan needed.


    The whole afternoon Zhehan was busy in his work when he suddenly got a called. Seeing it was Yang Mi''s number he immediately picked it up.


    "Hello Sister Yang Mi "


    "C-ceo Zhang... Li Xiaolu.... Pleasee home immediately. Xiaolu has locked herself in her room and is not opening the door "


    Xiaolu....


    Zhehan''s heart almost stopped. "What? " he shouted abruptly standing up from his chair.


    "Sister Yang Mi, what happened? " he asked running out of his office madly. Assistant Xue and all the rest of her staffs were confused looking at their boss. What happened?


    Assistant Xue Yihong rushed after his boss, "Boss what happened? "


    "Xiaolu.... problem. " Zhehan said and got into the elevator. Assistant Xue immediately understood and hoped that everything would be alright.


    All the way to his house, Zhehan was scared. Listening to all the things Yang Mi said, he was worried about Xiaolu. He cursed himself for not protecting his wife properly.


    He eximed he loved her but he didn''t even knew she was pyrophobic. Hoping, that his wife is alright he drove madly towards his home breaking every signal on the road.

 Chapter 78 Donst want to die again...

    <h4>Chapter 78 Don''st want to die again...</h4>


    On his reaching his apartment, Zhehan rushed inside only to find Yang Mi knocking on his bedroom door and calling out Li Xiaolu''s name.


    Seeing him, Yang Mi released a sigh in relief before moving aside, " Ceo Zhang thank god you came... Xiaolu... she is not opening the door."


    "Sister Yang Mi, let me try.... " he huffed walking towards the door and knocked, "Xiaolu.... it''s me. Please open the door love"


    Silence.


    "Xiaolu baby... please open the door" he again called softly knocking on the door.


    Complete silence.


    There was no sounds from inside. Zhang Zhehan didn''t know how to describe how he was feeling at that moment. It felt like at any point his heart would jump right out of his chest, if Xiaolu doesn''t open the door.


    "Xiaolu open the door" he said anxiously but he still got no reply from inside. Yang Mi who saw that nothing was working suddenly asked, "Ceo Zhang do you have a spare key?"


    Spare key?


    How more stupid can he get? Cursing himself he ran towards a bookshelf and took out a key. Hastily inserting the key he opened his bedroom door only to be extremely shocked.


    Darkness.... His whole room was dark without a single light. Clicking on the lights he searched for xiaolu. There on the ground, at the side of the bed he saw xiaolu sitting on the floor hugging her knees with her head hidden in herp.


    Seeing that she was alright he sighed in relief. "Sister Yang Mi, I want to talk to her alone... " he said ncing at Yang Mi who was just behind him.


    Yang Mi realised that right now what xiaolu needed the most was her husband. Nodding her head, she calmly walked outside the room giving the couple some privacy.


    Zhehan smiled at her gesture before closing the door and making his way towards his wife. Quitely sitting down on the ground infront of Li Xiaolu he called her name softly, "Xiaolu... "


    Not getting a reply, he scooted closer to her and ran his palm over her head, calling her name, "Xiaolu...."


    Li Xiaolu immediately jerked her head up on feeling somebody touching her head. On seeing her face, Zhehan felt a pang in his heart. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears falling and she looked scared.


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu recognized the person infront of her. "Z-Zhehan...." she called shakily and immediately jumped into his arms.


    Zhehan almost fell backwards when Li Xiaolu jumped into his arms, but he immediately stabilized himself by holding the bed with one hand while the other one was holding Li Xiaolu by her waist.


    After making her sit properly on hisp so that they don''t fall back he patted her head, "Xiaolu... what happened baby? You scared me so much. Baby, if you are afraid of fire, you should have cancel the scene. Nobody would say anything to you.... Baby are you alright? "


    Tightening her arms around Zhehan she shook her head, " N-No... Z-Zhehan... you don''t understand... They will kill me again..."


    "I-I d-don''t want to go back there, f-fire.... big fire. No, I don''t want to go back there.... They will kill me again.. I-I d-don''t want to die....."


    Kill? Again? They... Who? The Li family.... Zhang Zhehan waspletely clueless on what Li Xiaolu was speaking but softly patting her back he asked, "Xiaolu who are they? Who wants to hurt you?"


    "I-I don''t die again.... They are awful. I l-loved them but they killed me.... N-no don''t want to die... They used me, I was just a tool for them. They yed me like a puppet.... like a ve I was working for them... "


    "I loved them to such an extent that I did everything for them.... I-i never questioned them. W-what wrong had I done? Why did they kill me? W-why did they burn me alive? Zhehan am I so unlovable?"


    "No!!! You are not unlovable. If you were unlovable, I would not have fallen in love with you.... Never think like this xiaolu. You will always have me with you. You will never be alone. No one will ever hurt you. I will not let them hurt you ever again!! " Zhehan said patting her back and consoling her.


    Suddenly he felt Li Xiaolu tightening her grip even more and them looking up at him with tear filled eyes, "Really?"


    His heart ached and he nodded his head. Her eyes were full of insecurities, full of loneliness and full of fear and hurt. He wished to take all her pains away.


    "P-promise me? Promise me that you will never useme. Promise me that you''ll never betray me and promise me that you will never leave me like they did.... "


    Holding her face in his hand he nodded kissing her forehead, "I promise I will always love you. I promise you that I will never leave you alone. I promise you that I will never betray you and I promise that I will spend the rest of my life with you only...."


    She smiled at him before resting her face on his chest. Patting her back he let her cry out her every grieverance of her heart. For almost an hour he sat in the same position holding Li Xiaolu in his arms.


    Looking down he suddenly noticed that she has fallen asleep. Picking her up, he carefullyid her on the bed. Wiping her tears he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    Most of the words that Li Xiaolu spoke while crying, he didn''t understand any of it. But he got one thing clear.... her fear of fire was somehow rted to that despicable Li family. And he was going to investigate that for sure!


    Clenching his fist, he looked at xiaolu''s sleeping figure. Properly covering her with the duvet he nced at her and left.


    Outside, Yang Mi was quite worried about Li Xiaolu''s condition. She should not have listened to her.She should have spoken to Director Ye to cancel that scene. It''s all her fault....


    The picture of Xioalu''s lonely figure sitting alone in the darkness shed across her brain again and again. Yang Mi cursed herself for everything that happened today when suddenly she heard CEO Zheng''s voice, " It''s not your fault Sister Yang Mi.... "

 Chapter 79 Will you ever love me too?

    <h4>Chapter 79 Will you ever love me too?</h4>


    On seeing Zhehan, Yang Mi immediately rushed over to him and asked, " Xiaolu, how is she? Is she alright? "


    "She is alright Sister Yang Mi.... She is sleeping now... " he informed her.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu was alright, Yang Mi took a deep breath. "Ceo Zhang I s-shouldn''t have-"


    "Sister Yang Mi like I said it''s not your fault. I should thank you for taking care of her so much " he smiled.


    "I consider her my little sister Ceo Zhang. You don''t have to worry, I''ll always take care of her when you are not around.... " Yang Mi said. After a little while, she left seeing that everything was alright.


    When Li Xiaolu woke up, she held her head looking around. She remembered crying in Zhehan''s arms and speaking something about fire and the Li family to him. Picking up the ss of water, which was kept on her bedside table she quenched her parched throat.


    Her eyes fell on the clock and she realised it was almost dinner time. But where is Zhehan?


    "Zhehan... " she called in a hoarse voice.


    Getting no reply she threw the duvet over and got out of the bed. "Zhehan... " she called him again walking out of her room.


    "Zhe - " she was about to call him again when she paused seeing the whole living room was surrounded by darkness. Is Zhehan not home?


    Suddenly the spotlight were on. Li Xiaolu had to cover her eyes with her palm due to the sudden rays of light falling into her eyes when she heard a guitar ying.


    Removing her hand, she saw the whole room covered in candles and white lilies, with red heart shaped balloons on the ground, filling every corner of the room making it feel very sweet and romantic.


    She saw Zhehan sitting on a chair holding a guitar while singing a very familiar song.


    Time stopped the moment I saw you...


    Without any limits,


    The heart has only loved you...


    In every prayer of mine,


    I have only wished for you....


    Why love is just a couple of moments long?


    For this kind of love, even ages with you are not enough...


    In my eyes and in my sleep,


    I only see your face in all my dreams...


    In my mind and in my memories,


    Yoy are the only one that I think...


    My heartbeat is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    Why is my love for you so high?


    What else can I give you except for my life?


    You have mesmerized ne to such an extent,


    That I lost all my world and all my mind.


    In my breath and in my heart,


    You all the only one who resides,


    I feel scared every moment that you might leave....


    My heartbeat is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    My every ipleteness requires you


    It''s my passion to be worthy of you,


    My smiles are for you,


    My happiness only because of you...


    My soul is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    Oh!


    My love all I''m asking you is,


    Will you ever love me too?


    This song..... She never knew that he could sing and y a guitar this well. On listening to this song she has subconsciously clenched his fist before letting it go...


    This was her song, it was written by her and she gave it to Meng Xuimin for singing which made her famous. She remembered writing this song for Chen Yufan when she had met him for the first time and had fallen in love with him.


    After being reborn she hated this song the most. But now listening to Zhehan singing this song for her, it made her special. It made the song special!


    It felt like finally her song was sung by who is supposed to be. Overwhelmed, tears fell through her eyes which were immediately wiped out by her husband who was scratching his head.


    "Did I sang so unpleasant that it hurt your cute ears and you are crying?" he asked frowning. Singing was the only talent he had. Nobody has ever heard him sing, but he knew he sings well...


    Laughing at his question, Li Xiaolu immediately threw her arms around his neck and kissed him on his lips. Zhehan froze at the sudden kiss, but he soon recovered and kissed her back passionately.


    After kissing for a while they both were breathless. Looking at him Li Xiaolu smiled, "Thank you for making this song special again..."


    "Special again? " Zhehan frowned.


    "Umm... Well do you know who sang this song?" she asked. Nodding his head Zhehan replied, "Umm... Some singer named Meng Xuimin.... Well I don''t really like her singing but her song lyrics are beautiful.... "


    On hearing hismentLi Xiaoluughed. "Why are youughing?" he asked pinching her cheeks.


    "Because I was the one who wrote this song. All her songs are written by me.... "


    Shocked, Zhehan looked in awe at his talented wife. She is an songwriter too!!! Now, he realised there are many things he doesn''t know about Li Xiaolu. But there are no worries, he has his whole life with her for that.


    "I never knew wife is so talented.... Do you sing too? " he asked yfully.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu pouted, " That''s one thing I can''t do but my husband can really well... "


    "Ofcourse, your husband is the BEST!!! " Zhehan said proudly holding her hand and taking her towards a small table.


    Li Xiaolu gasped on seeing the table beautifully decorated with candles, roses and her every favourite food. Sitting opposite to Zhehan, she smiled.


    Her husband is really the best!!!


    All her pain, hurt and fear vanished from all this sweet and romantic gesture of her husband.

 Chapter 80 Visiting Li Co-orparation

    <h4>Chapter 80 Visiting Li Co-orparation</h4>


    Standing at the entrance of Li Co-orparation, Li Xiaolu looked at the magnificent building which she had worked so hard to build but was given to others. Now it was time to take it back bit by bit.


    She remembered getting a call from her so-called father, Li Youbin. Firstly, he apologized for Li Ron''s wordsst time, then he spoke in his sweet buttery words, asking for her help on a new project.


    At first, she wanted to reject him but then she epted it. Zhehan had already left for his office after their sweet breakfast together and Sister Yang Mi had taken a day off, because of her yesterday''s emotional breakdown.


    Since, she and nothing else do to, why not just go into the Li Co-orparation and create some havoc there? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and entered the building.


    Entering the elevator she directly went to Li Yifeng''s office ignoring all the hushed whisper and different kind of stares she got from everyone. Knocking on the door, she directly opened the door and went inside without waiting for any reply.


    "Come - " Li Yifeng who was about to invite Li Xiaolu in paused seeing her already entering his office. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at in confusion. Why do you even knock, when you just want to enter the room directly?


    Seeing his face Li Xiaolu asked, " What? I knocked but you were toote to reply?"


    Li Yifeng : "..."


    Sighing he said, " Elder sister please sit... "


    Rolling her eyes Li Xiaolu snorted taking a seat opposite to him, "As if I waiting for you to say that.... "


    Ignoring Li Xiaolu''sment Li Yifeng smiled, "Elder Sister how are you? Is that self obsessed Li girl still making things difficult for you at the set? And first of all congrattions on your marriage elder sister. How is Ceo Zhang treating you?"


    Stunned, Li Xiaolu clenched her fist and looked sharply at Li Yifeng, " How do you know all of this? "


    She knew acting like clueless person and talking around in circles wouldn''t work. Then why not juste clean with it?


    "Elder sister, I''m greatly impressed." Li Yifeng smirked, "I thought you were going to say ''Oh!! I don''t know what you are talking about'' or ''Are you mistaken or something?'' kind of words"


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu looked straight into Li Yifeng eyes, "Cut the crap and speak straight to the point.... How do you know all of this?"


    Li Yifengughed, " I have always kept an eye on you Elder Sister and I know about your every little movements like how you met Yang Mi, your visit to Marvellous Universe, the falling of chandelier on my sess party, your audition and almost everything till your marriage with CEO Zhang.... "


    As Li Yifeng described the events of her life one by one, Li Xiaolu felt a shiver down her spine. This young man infront of her isdangerous, very dangerous. He knew about her each and every movement.


    Suddenly she was confused, if this guy knew everything what she had done then why didn''t he say something? He could have told about everything she did to Li Youbin.


    Her revenge would have gone down the hill if he had said a word about her ns. Then why is he silent? Why did he let everything happen?


    But so what? Even if he tells the Li family everything, she will get my revenge one way or another. It''s just that what is Li Yifeng waiting for?


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was silent for a long while, Li Yifeng chuckled, "Scared? "


    Lifting her head up sheughed, "Scared? What would I be scared of? It was you and your family that did those things to me"


    "Li Yifeng if you know all of this, then for what are you waiting for? Why not expose me?"


    pping his hands Li Yifeng dramatically said, "Elder Sister I am impressed... Recently you have made a lot of progress. You were really stupid back then. And thank god, your brains finally started working properly"


    Li Xiaolu : "...." Has he forgotten that the post and chair he is sitting on due my brains and hardwork?


    "C''mon elder sister don''t re at me like that. I know that this ce is all your hardwork but who told you to be so stupid?" he mocked.


    "Anyway, now that you have CEO Zhang as your backbone, I can finally be in peace. I get really tired while protecting you from the shadows" he smiled.


    Protecting me? Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu looked at him and sneered, " You were protecting me? How much of a hypocrite can you be Li Yifeng! "


    "You and your despicable family ruined my life. If using me as a ve means protection to you then I salute your meaning of giving protection...."


    Getting up from his seat, Li Yifeng walked towards a shelf and brought out a file. "Elder sister I did protect you many times, from Li Ron''s scheme. Trust me.....That banquet, it was not Li Ron''s first time trying to drug and ruin your innocence. I have saved you many times from her"


    "Apart from that, I tried to give various hints through different means, but you ignored everything. I tried so many times to tell you their truth bit you never understood anything"


    What?


    "What are you saying? I don''t believe you. Why would you help me? You are his son, Li Ron''s twin brother, the heir of the Li Co-orparation. Why would you even help me, an outsider? "

 Chapter 81 What do you think of this proposal?

    <h4>Chapter 81 What do you think of this proposal?</h4>


    Li Yifengughed, "Maybe because I''m just like you.... "


    "You..." Li Xiaolu paused pointing at him, "You are an orphan too?"


    Pouting a little he sighed, "Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of good luck"


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes dimmed a little and she immediately scowled, "There nothing good about being an orphan." Only her heart knows how much she misses he real parents. How much she wants to find them as soon as possible....


    "But being an orphan is better than being rted to the Li''s" Li Yifeng shrugged.


    "That''s for sure. They only know how to use others for their benefits. Li Yifeng, if you are not an orphan then who are you? What is your connection to them?" she asked curiously.


    "I want to know what do you think elder sister? Who am I? What is my purpose in telling you all of this? Do you think I am telling you the truth?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe I believe you or maybe I don''t. What''s your story? " Li Xiaolu asked. As much as she knew the facts Li Yifeng is Li Youbin''s son. She is the only outsider who was used as a ve by the Li family.


    If Li Yifeng is not Li Youbin''s son then he wouldn''t have been treated so well. Li Youbin is a poisonous snake who only wants benefits for himself. And apart from that he won''t be caring for anyone else.


    And on what basis should she believe him. When she was being dragged and drugged in her past life, where was he? Why didn''t he save her then?


    When she was in that fire calling for help, where was he? In the end she died. So, whatever story he is going to create has to be a lie.


    "Would you believe what If you told my story, elder sister? Would you believe me If I say I am not Li Youbin''s son? Would you believe me if I say I not that self obsessed women''s twin? Would you?" he asked looking into her eyes.


    "Honestly, no! I would never believe your words because I think this is a new trick of yours to trap me again... After all you have the Li''s blood in you, how can you not be deceitful, malicious and cruel?"


    "Oh!! C''mon.... Elder Sister first of all I''m not lying to you. And please don''t mention me and that Li family in one sentence? I''m not that self obsessed women who thinks that the whole world revolves around her. Just look at my face... From which angle do you think I look like her?"


    Snorting Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, " Ofcourse you both won''t alike. You both are fraternal twins...."


    "And you believe that?" Li Youbin mockinglyughed.


    "Then what it is? I''m curious Li Yifeng, if what you are saying is the truth? Then who are you?"


    "I can''t deny that I have the Li family''s blood in my veins but it''s clearly not Li Youbin''s. And elder sister my surname is not Li... "


    "I am Gao Yifeng.... " he said proudly. His eyes teared a little when he said his name and a small smile crept onto his lips.


    Gao Yifeng?


    Puzzled Li Xiaolu looked at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. Taking a deep breath, Li/Gao Yifeng opened the file which ge had taken out earlier and passed a picture to Li Xiaolu.


    Looking at the picture in her hand, Li Xiaolu''s eyes shed a little. It was a very cute picture of a man and a woman holding a very cute little baby in their hands. Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu looked at Li Yifeng.


    "The baby in the picture is me. They are my real parents. Gao Kun my dad and Li Haoyan my mom, the younger sister of Li Youbin."


    "Li Youbin had a younger sister?"


    "Hmm... My parents died when I was a small baby. Thispany was started by my dad and was previously called the Gao Corparation but after their death it was changed to the Li Corparation "


    "Elder sister, you know Li Youbin is such a greedy scum that he didn''t even leave his own sister. He took me in when my parents died so that thepany would be his. Elder Sister, you think he treats me well but that is only for thispany.... "


    "Why do think he never let me work in any project? I''m a CEO but just in name, elder sister. And I know that once thispany reaches the top, he won''t spare any means to destroy me and give everthing to that self obsessed bitchy witchy daughter of his."


    On hearing Li Yifeng''s story, Li Xiaolu was shocked to the core. She waspletely speechless. If what Li Yifeng said is true, then how much more despicable can Li Youbin really get?


    "Elder Sister so.... do you believe me?" Li Yifeng asked controlling his emotions. For anybody, speaking of the past is never easy but today he had to tell about everything to Li Xiaolu.


    After a long silence, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath and asked, "How did you know the truth?"


    "Well, four years ago a person iming to be my uncle met me secretly and told me about all of this. At first, I didn''t ept all of this butter I investigated, I found out some clues. That scum Li Youbin had hidden the information so well, that finding it was really a trouble for me but with my uncle''s help I uncovered everything..."


    "Since, then I am acting infront of them Elder Sister. And if you think clearly then you will notice that I was never involved in any schemes of the Li family. I always wanted to help you get out of this too, but you were so deeply attached to them that you never realised my clues...."


    "And thank god, that you are finally clever so I decided why not work together. Let''s be partner in this revenge... "


    "You want to make them pay for what they did to you while I want them to suffer and get back what is mine. So, Elder Sister let''s join hands and help each other. What do you think of this proposal? "

 Chapter 82 Then its a deal

    <h4>Chapter 82 Then it''s a deal</h4>


    Thinking of everything very clearly, she realised he was indeed speaking the truth. She is two years older than Li Yifeng and hence most of her childhood memories ofthat time were blurry or mostly forgotten.


    She never thought that truth would be like this. Li Youbin treated Yifeng very nicely and hence she never thought it even doubted that Li Yifeng was also being used like her.


    She never knew that Li Youbin had a younger sister and thispany was not actually his to begin with. She had noticed in her past life, that Li Youbin gave most of the things to Li Ron.


    Among the both of them, Li Ron was the most pampered. She remembered that the interview from her past life in which Li Youbin had mentioned that the credits and hardwork for the sess and growth of thepany was all because of Li Ron. He never gave any credit to Li Yifeng.


    At that time, she thought that Li Youbin said all those things because of her but now she understood that he gave all those credits to Li Ron beacause she was his blood and Li Yifeng was not.


    The hatred in Li Yifeng''s eyes when he spoke about the despicable Li''s could be seen clearly. It was the same hatred that she had for them.


    "That''s not the whole story, is it?There is something else too. You motive for revenge is not only for thepany, then what else?" she asked.


    Li Yifeng lips curled up into a smile. Telling everything to Li Xiaolu was not a bad decision, he thought. She has finally became smart. "Well, my uncle believes that the ident in which my parents died is caused by Li Youbin"


    What?


    Li Youbin caused his younger sister''s death and too just for some wealth and power. If he could kill his own sister and used his nephew for his personal benefit, then what is she to him?


    Now, everything was clear to her. The file and pictures were the proof of Li Yifeng''s words. She believed that he told her the truth. But after her death what happened with him in her past life?


    For the first time, after her rebirth Li Xiaolu felt like going back in the past to know what happened after she died.


    Looking up at Li Yifeng she smiled, "Then it''s a deal. I believe you and I will help you but you have to do something for me... "


    "Okay " Without any hesitation, Li Yifeng nodded.


    "Be my spy in the Li family and find about any thing rted to me. Also, can you keep an eye on Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s whereabouts?" she asked.


    "Hmm... I can help you with that but why do you need me to keep an eye on their whereabouts? What are you going to do?"


    "Now that I have you as my spy among the Li''s, I don''t think I have to be any lenient towatds them anymore. Now it''s time for their retribution one by one..." Li Xiaolu smriked, "So it''s time to start with the cheating couple "


    "Okay...." Li Yifeng grinned. "What shall I do for you, your highness?"


    *******


    That night after Li Xiaolu and Zhehan finished their dinner, both of them where lying on their bed. Zhehan had his arms wrapped around her with him kissing her head.


    "Xiaolu....." he called.


    "Hmm.... " she said looking up at him.


    "Umm... Do you know from which orphanage, did Li Youbin take you from?" he asked hesitatingly.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu sat up. Looking at him she shook her head, "No.... I just know that he took me from an orphanage but I don''t know it''s name. Why?"


    "Umm.... Because I don''t think he took you from an orphanage"


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked gripping his arms nervously. "What do you mean? Did you find something?"


    Holding her hand to provide her support he sighed,"I have a friend Tang Jun, he is the best person I know who can help us find your parents. He looked into every orphanage out there for your information but he found nothing"


    Li Xiaolu gasped. "What? How.... You mean there is no information about me"


    Zhehan nodded. "But maybe Li Youbin destroyed the information." she suggested meekly.


    "Yeah, Tang Jun thought of this possibility, so he also checked for the CCTV footage and he found out something..."


    "What? What did he find? Did he find something about my parents?" A hope lit up in Li Xiaolu''s heart and she tried her best to calm down her nerves.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Zhehan hated to tell her this but he has to. "No.. he didn''t "


    The smile on Li Xiaolu''s face faded.Looking at her hands which were tightly held by Zhehan she asked, "Then?"


    "Well, someone has deleted the CCTV footage of that time from every single orphanage" Zhehan replied.


    "Every single orphanage? " Li Xiaolu asked slowly. If there is no information about her, then how will she find her parents?


    "Hmm.... " Zhehan nodded, " I don''t think Li Youbin has that kind of power to those things. Hence, it''s a guess that someome else might have taken you from your parents and left you at an orphanage and maybe Li Youbin found you there. But it''s just a guess...."


    If Li Youbin found me at an orphanage then how could he know my parents? Did somebody else kidnap me and gave me to Li Youbin? Ugh!!!! What must happened at that time?


    "Xiaolu don''t worry I would definitely find your parents... " Zhehan assured her.


    "I know you will..." Li Xiaolu smiled. Shepletely believed him. She believes that one day she will meet her parents.


    Looking at him she informed," Also I have a spy in the Li family now. Don''t worry we will get some information from him "


    "Spy?" Raising his eyebrows Zhehan asked, "Who? "


    "Li Yifeng "


    "Li Yifeng? He''s working for us? My dear wife, are you sure about him? Isn''t he Li Youbin ''s son? Why would he help you?"


    Smirking Li Xiaolu poked his nose,"My dear hubby you have to believe your wife''s capabilities. We have a deal.... "


    She exined everything about Li Yifeng background to Zhehan. After that, she yawned closing her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    I promise you Xiaolu, I will find your parents soon! Zhehan smiled looking at his wife and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 83 Stay in your limits!

    <h4>Chapter 83 Stay in your limits!</h4>


    The next day at the sets of ''Shades of Love'', Li Xiaolu was sitting on a chair in a corner going through her script when suddenly she heard a manly voice besides her, "Li Xiaolu... "


    Looking up from her script she saw Sun Yong, the male lead sitting besides her. "Do you need something?" she asked him.


    "Umm.. Yeah." he nodded hesitantly ,"Umm.. well.... actually my fianc¨¦ wants to meet you"


    "Your fianc¨¦?" she asked suprised, "Okay.... but can I ask why?"


    "Ofcourse " Sun Yongughed, "Actually, she wants to talk to you about someone called LX"


    "Oh!! LX?" Li Xiaolu asked


    "Yeah, My fianc¨¦ Fei Jia liked your dress, that you have worn on the opening ceremony and hence she wanted to meet LX. Well, only you know about LX... So, she wants to talk with you. Will you meet her?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Okay then, I''ll meet her. When and where? You can informe meter" Maybe this can be an opportunity for her tounch her LX designs.....


    "Thank you so much" Sun Yongughed. They discussed their scene for some time and then Sun Yong left when he was called for his scene.


    Today Yang Mi was not with her, she had some work and so Li Xiaolu was all alone. After going through her lines, Li Xiaolu walked into the make up room to change her dress and get her hair and makeup done.


    After getting ready the makeup artist left her alone. Getting bored, LI Xiaolu rehearsed her lines when the door opened.


    Turning around she was about to speak when she frozed. "You.... what are you doing here?" she frowned.


    "You look beautiful... "


    "And that''s not the answer to my question.. " Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu asked, "What are you doing here Chen Yufan?"


    "Can''t Ie to meet my girlfriend?" he smiled.


    "Oh!! Are you blind? Or do I look like Li Ron to you?" she mocked, " Also which part of ''I''m breaking up with you'' did you not understand?"


    Taking a step closer to her, Chen Yufan raised his hand to caress her cheek to which Li Xiaolu dodged him and took a step back.


    Chen Yufan frowned at her actions and he pouted his lips, "Xiaolu how many times do I have to tell you that I am not cheating on you. There nothing between me and Li Ron. It is all an act...."


    "Look if you want I will break up with her and put a stop to all of this act. But please, don''t do this to me. Don''t break my heart. I love you Li Xiaolu- "


    "And I don''t. I don''t love you Chen Yufan. I don''t want to have any rtionship with you" Li Xiaolu yelled. She was fed up with all of this drama. "You know what Chen Yufan, stop your drama and Leave Me Alone....."


    Speaking those words Li Xiaolu ignored Chen Yufan''s furious face and walked towards the door when suddenly Chen Yufan gripped her wrist harshly and pinned her on the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaolu hissed rring daggers at him. "Leave me!!" she yelled struggling to get out of his grip.


    Chen Yufan was furious. Never in his life, he had heard some girl rejecting him. It has never happened that a girl who could resist his charms.


    Before Li Xiaolu was so easy to talk to and would always look at him as if he was her whole world but something changed and now she looked at him like he''s a stranger and with pure disgust.


    "Shut up!" he shouted, "Xiaolu, I am your boyfriend and nothing is going to change that. Do you get me? "


    "You said you want to break up with me but did I agree to that? And I won''t. You are going to be my girlfriend and that''s it. Nothing is going to change between us... "


    "Leave me Chen Yufan!! "


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? I am so good to you and here you are breaking my heart. Why Li Xiaolu? You are so beautiful that I just want to touch you, kiss you and fu... be with you. Why don''t you understand me? I''m doing this all for you.... "


    "Chen Yufan leave me..." Li Xiaolu shouted.


    "Xiaolu why? Why are you creating distance between us? Believe me! There''s nothing between me and Li Ron. What should I do to make you believe me?" Chen Yufan asked.


    "Nothing. You can do nothing to make me believe that there is nothing going on between you and Li Ron" Li Xiaolu sneered, "And you know why Chen Yufan because I don''t care. "


    "I don''t care if you have any rtionship with Chen Yufan or not. I don''t care anything about you. Because I have someone in my life. Someone who is much more better than you"


    "What? " Chen Yufan snarled gripping her hands tighter, "You are cheating on me? "


    "Really?" Li Xiaoluughed mockingly, "Look in the mirror before you use me of cheating. And for your information, we are not in any rtionship for me to be cheating on you... "


    "Who is it?" Chen Yufan asked. There was so much fury in his heart that he couldn''t describe. How dare she!! How dare she cheat on him!


    "You wouldn''t believe it, even if I tell you his name. But I can tell you one thing about him, he is the most amazing man I have ever met."


    "Really? The most amazing man... " Chen Yufanughed and then suddenly gripped her chin. Leaning closer to her he whispered, "Then I will show you how amazing I can get"


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in horror when she realised that he was about to kiss her and without thinking she immediately kicked him where the sun doesn''t shine. Removing her hairpin from her hair, she stabbed him on his left arm sharply.


    "Ahh!!!'' Chen Yufan howled in pain as he left her arms and dropped down on his knees looking at her in horror.


    "Take this as your final warning, Chen Yufan. Stay in your limits and never ever try to touch me" Li Xiaolu seethed in anger.


    "Because next time, it won''t be your arm that I''ll be stabbing.... " Li Xiaolu warned before stomping on his fingers while leaving the room.

 Chapter 84 Is that blood?

    <h4>Chapter 84 Is that blood?</h4>


    Coming out of the room, Li Xiaolu took deep a breath to calm herself down. God!! Such an awful experience....


    She felt like taking a bath right now. Hearing, Chen Yufan moaning in pain she smiled. Atleast, now he should stay away from me.


    Walking back towards the set she sat in her chair like nothing has ever happened. A little whileter she saw Chen Yufan walking weirdly while rring at her.


    She almostughed looking at his condition. Director Ye called her and exined her about the scene. It was a scene where the pyscho sister would be thinking about the guy who saved her while at the same time her younger sister would bring her boyfriend home.


    Taking her position, she waited for the director''s call.


    "Action!!" Director Ye yelled.


    Getting into her character, Li Xiaolu who was acting as Zhi Xing (the psycho sister) was shouting at her detective, "Did you find any information about him?"


    "No Boss... " the supporting artist who was acting as the detective humbly replied.


    "What? Still nothing.... " Zhi Xing rred.


    "No.. But I''m still trying Boss" heshivered .


    "What do you mean by you are trying? I don''t want your excuses, I want the result " Zhi Xing roared, "It''s been a day and you can''t even find a single man. I''ll give you two hours, find that man or loose your life... "


    The man shivered falling at his feet, "Boss... Please give more time. I will find that person for you..."


    "You what more time?" Zhi Xing smirked. "Okay I''ll give you more time. Two hours and a minute.... "


    The detective didn''t move and kept looking at the floor shivering. He didn''t dare say a word. "Boss-"


    "What? Is it too much? Should I reduce the time?" Zhi Xing asked. The detective shook his head.


    Zhi Xing smiled sinisterly, "Good. Two hours and a minute or your life. Now shoo!!! Looking at your face makes me want to kill someone... Leave!!"


    The poor detective shivered and left. Zhi Xing sat down on the couch remembering the handsome face she had fallen in love with. "Where are you, my love?" she sighed.


    She closed her eyes dreaming about him. "Sister? " Suddenly a voice was heard.


    Opening her eyes, Zhi Xing smiled looking at her younger sister, "Zhi Hua you''re back...." she smiler and suddenly frozed when she saw the man besides her.


    "Cut! " The director yelled. Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu smiled at Director Ye.


    Calling his three artist together, Director Ye exined them about their next scene and gave them a short 5 minutes break.


    Li Xiaolu was standing besides Sun Yong and Li Ron when she saw Chen Yufan walking towards them. "Baby, that was amazing... " Chen Yufan praised hugging Li Ron.


    "Aww... Thank you so much baby " Li Ron blushed throwing a mocking smile to Li Xiaolu. Ignoring Li Ron''s smile, Li Xiaolu nced at the ce where she had stabbed Chen Yufan.


    "Is that blood?" she asked innocently, "Are you hurt Chen Yufan? "


    "Blood? " Li Ron gasped, "Brother Yufan are you hurt?". Li Xiaolu panicked and immediately folded his shirts sleeves. Chen Yufan had tied a handkerchief over the wind but still some blood could be seen on it.


    "Brother Yufan? How? How did you get hurt? Is it paining? Docter.... We have to go to the doctor."


    "It''s just a small wound Ron. I''m alright.... " Chen Yufan tried to calm her down.


    "But - "


    "Don''t worry, you have a scene right now. I''ll go to a docter immedietly...." Chen Yufan hugged Li Ron while rring at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at him.


    Li Xiaolu.... This insult and pain I will return to you! Chen Yufan vowed in his heart before leaving.


    After Chen Yufan left, the shooting continued. This is the first time Li Xiaolu was sharing a scene with Li Ron. Forgetting everything she focused on her breath and waited for the Director''s order.


    "Action! "


    Looking at the man beside her younger sister she was shocked, then suprised and finally she smiled.


    "Hello I am Zhi Xing... " she smiled sweetly.


    "Hello I am Lui Wei... " Sun Yong who was acting as the male lead shook her hand. "It''s very nice to meet you. I have heard so many things about you... "


    "Oh! Really? "Zhi Xing was suprised, "But this is not the first time we met... "


    "Sister you have already met him?" Zhi Hua was surprised. Seeing the way her elder sister was behaving she felt something was weird.


    Zhi Xing who haspletely forgotton about her younger sister suddenly paused. Looking between her younger sister and Lui Wei the man she loves she frowned.


    "You both are... "


    "He''s my boyfriend sister... " Zhi Hua smiled grabbing Lui Wei''s arms. Zhi Xing clenched her fingers tightly.


    "Oh...." she smiled.


    "Miss Zhi - "


    "You can call me Xing... " Zhi Xing interupped him. Zhi Hue frowned hearing that because as far as she knows her elder sister wasn''t that friendly.


    "Okay... Xing. You said that we have met before. When? "


    "You remember the fire yesterday.... you saved my life"


    "You were that girl yesterday. Now, how are you? Are you fine?" Lui Wei asked.


    "Sister you didn''t inform me about the fire? Are you alright?"


    "Yeah I''m fine. Thanks to Lui Wei I alright... " she smiled.


    "Elder sister if you don''t mind, can I show Lui Wei our house?" Zhi Hua asked. For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with her Elder sister.


    "Sure.... " Zhi Xing smiled as she watched the couple walk away. As soon as they were out of sight, the smile on her face faded.


    "How can he be with her? He is mine.... MINE!! How can he be my sister''s boyfriend. What should I do? He is my sister boyfriend then how can I be with him? "


    "What should I do? He can only be mine! Maybe, if I break their rtionship, I can have a chance. Sorry, my dear little sister.... Lui Wei can only be mine! "


    "Cut!! "


    The shooting continued for another five hours and finally it was almost evening when everybody left for their respective homes.

 Chapter 85 I am not his girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 85 I am not his girlfriend!</h4>


    One weekter.


    Today was the day Li Xiaolu was anxiously waiting for. Today she was going to execute her n to finally cut every ties she had with the Li family.


    As usual, the shooting of the flim was going perfectly with no intrusions of Chen Yufan. Today there was no scene for her so it was her day off and she was free. With the help of Li Yifeng she has perfectly nned out the most amazing dinner the Li Youbin and Yu Rushi would ever have.


    Smirking, Li Xiaolu walked towards the kitchen. As tonight she wouldn''t be having dinner with Zhehan, she thought of giving him a surprise and preparing lunch for him.


    Due to her fear, Zhehan had already bought cooking supplies which she could use freely without any fear. She was thinking about cooking his favorite dishes and giving him a surprise at his office.


    She realised that in this small span of time she had gotten a lot closer to Zhehan. She was attracted to him. At that time, when she was getting married to him she was only thinking about her conditions.


    Later on, seeing what all small things Zhehan did for her, she thought of taking this marriage seriously and being a good wife. But now, she understood that she has already started to like him. Hence, now all things wereing naturally to her.


    She liked how he cared for her small things, she liked how he always kissed her before dropping her off to sets, she liked how he looked at her as if she was his whole world, she liked how he would always kiss her forehead whispering ''goodnight'' in her ears.


    She liked being with him, how he would always wrap his amrs around her. Zhehan became the perfect angel for her driving away her nightmares and protecting her from any harm.


    She didn''t how much she that likeness was but she hoped that one day it would turn into love. Picking up her phone she called her Boss who picked up in one ring, "Hello Sister-inw do you need something? "


    She smiled a little on the word ''Sister-inw'', she was still getting used to it. "Boss do you know -?"


    "Boss? Sister-inw, how many times do I have to tell you call me brother outside the office? What sins have I done that you are punishing me by being so formal and distant?" Hu Yutian sobbed on the other side.


    Li Xiaolu giggled at his antics, "Okay, Brother Yutian can you tell me what is Zhehan''s favourite food?"


    "Zhehan''s favourite food?" Hu Yutian teased, "Sister-inw are you nning to give him a surprise?"


    "Hmm... So tell me, what are his favorite food?" she asked blushing.


    "Well, Sister-inw I am sorry I can''t help you. I don''t know his favorite food. " Hu Yutian sighed.


    "What? You don''t know... " Li Xiaolu said sadly, "How could you not know? Hu Yutian aren''t you his bestfriend? You know him from so many years and you don''t know his favorite food?"


    "Hehe.. " Hu Yutian awkwardlyughed, "Sister-inw I am his best friend, not his girlfriend.... You are his wife, shouldn''t you know what your husband likes?"


    "Oh! Please " Li Xiaolu snorted, "It''s only been ten days since our marriage. I am not like someone who knows him for many years and still doesn''t know what his best friend likes to eat?"


    "C''mon, Sister-inw don''t mock me! You know what sister-inw, even if you feed poison to him, he will happily eat it as if he is eating and ice-cream... So go make him anything you want."


    "Not helping!! "Li Xiaolumented rolling her eyes.


    "Okay, Sister-inw I can''t help you in this matter but I know someone who can... "


    "Who? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Wait, I''ll give her the phone and she will tell you Zhehan''s favourite dishes... "


    Her? A girl knows Zhehan''s favourite food? A pang of jealousy rose in Li Xiaolu''s heart. Shame on you Xiaolu! You are his wife and you still don''t know what his favorite foods are, but some other girl knows it!! Shame on you!! She cursed herself.


    "Hello... " A sweet voice sounded from other side.


    "Hi... " Li Xiaolu said awkwardly.


    "Miss Li, I am your number one fan!! You are so beautiful. I have seen that video of yours and your acting is just amazing. And on that opening ceremony that way you were walking on the red carpet, God!! you look so beautiful, enchanting,so domineering just like a regal queen. I can''t wait for your movie to be released and I can''t wait to meet you and - "


    When will this girl stop? Li Xiaolu murmered impatiently.


    "Thank you so much." Li Xiaolu interruped her, "His favorite food? "she asked politely.


    "Oh!! " the girl giggled, "Sorry, it''s just that I am so exited that I finally got the chance to talk to you and I got so happy that I - Oh! Sorry, I''ll stop. Make vegetable soup with stir fried tofu with rice, shitake fried rice with water chestnuts. Also make lots of seafood dishes. He loves seafood!! Add lots of shrimps and callops...."


    Isn''t that too much? Li Xiaolu thought inside her mind.


    "And yeah, you have to cook all of this. Don''t skip even a single thing. He likes to eat a lot during lunch.... "


    "Thank you " Li Xiaolu said somewhat rudely. Who is this girl? Speaking as if she knows Zhehan so much.


    "See you soon... Don''t forget the seafood." the girl giggled and ended the call.


    Keeping her phone, Li Xiaolu was in deep thoughts. Zhehan loves seafood? Thest time he cooked howe I didn''t see him eating any seafood dishes?


    Shrugging her shoulders, Li Xiaolu gave up thinking about it and started preparing for the food.

 Chapter 86 Thats a suicide mission!

    <h4>Chapter 86 That''s a suicide mission!</h4>


    At Hu Yutian''s office,


    Grabbing his phone from Zhang Ziyi''s handHu Yutian frowned, "Ziyi why did you say that?"


    "What? " Ziyi asked feining innocence.


    "You know what! Zhehan is allergic to seafood. Why did you ask Li Xiaolu to make it for him? "


    Zhang Ziyi giggled holding Hu Yutian''s arm, "C''mon Brother Yutian, why do you think I said that?"


    "Oh! Please Ziyi.... I don''t want to y your detective games. Tell me why did you do it or I am calling sister-inw now.... " Hu Yutian warned flicking Zhang Ziyi''s forehead.


    "Aww... " Zhang Ziyi rubbed her forehead and pouted, "You are no fun, Brother Yutian. Brother Zhehan doesn''t like seafood but someone else does.... "


    Suddenly everthing clicked in Hu Yutian''s mind and he looked at Zhang Ziyi in horror,"Don''t tell me you want to sabotage your brother''s lunch date! "


    "Correct!" Zhang Ziyiughed evily, "Brother Yutian, only you understand me very well... "


    "But why? " he asked. Isn''t this a great opportunity for Zhang Zhehan to blossom his love? As his sister, shouldn''t she be happy that the love between the couple is brewing.


    Zhang Ziyi rolled her eyes looking at Hu Yutian as if he has just asked the most idiotic question, " What do mean by why? It''s the perfect opportunity to meet sister-inw and on top of that we get to eat her food too. Isn''t that great?"


    Shaking his head, he denied, "There nothing great about it." And then he suddenly paused, "Wait, you said ''we''. What do you mean by ''we''?"


    "Hehe... Brother Yutian. Seafood is your favourite dish too. So, you areing with me"


    "No! Not happening! I am not going anywhere with you. That''s a suicide mission!!" Hu Yutian eximed in fear.


    "And as my partner in crime, you areing with me on this suicide mission." Zhang Ziyi humphed crossing her arms. This is her chance to finally meet her sister-inw and eat her food. That''s double happiness!! She would be a fool to let go of this chance.


    "I am too handsome to die. Zhehan will kill me." Hu Yutian made a pitiful face, "I am noting. " he said sitting on his chair and ignoring Ziyi. Sabotaging Zhehan''s romantic lunch date means only one thing, instant death!!


    "Brother wouldn''t do anything to you... "Ziyi said.


    "What do you know? Ziyi, I am your brother too, why do yo want me to die this early? I am not even married yet. Would you like it when the cause of my death would be ''Killed for sabotaging his bestfriend''s romantic lunch date ''? What would you say to my future wife?"


    Zhang Ziyi : "...."


    "You are overreacting Brother Yutian. You don''t have to worry. Brother won''t do anything to you.... " Zhang Ziyi assured him. Seeing that Hu Yutian was still disagreeing she pouted her lips. "Brother Yutian pleasee with me" Ziyi asked showing her puppy dog eyes.


    Shaking his head Hu Yutianmented, "Not working! I am not Zhang Zhehen to fall for that."


    "Brother Yutian just think about the delicious food. A whole table made of amazing seafood which is personally cooked specially by sister-inw. There are going to be a lot of shrimps which are your favourite. Brother Yutian Just think about it...." Zhang Ziyi coaxed, " Brother Zhehan is allergic to seafood so he wouldn''t be eating it. The dishes made with so much of love, by sister-inw would bepletely wasted. She would be so sad and disappointed!!" Zhang Ziyi sighed.


    "How can your heart be so cruel, Brother Yutian? " Zhang Ziyi said. Seeing that her trick was working she smiled secretly. "How can you let so much of food go to waste? How can you let sister-inw be sad? Just think about it, Brother Yutian.... Just think about our sad sister-inw."


    "But - "


    "There''s no but, Brother Yutian. We have to be there for our sister-inw. We can''t let her food go to waste. We can''t let her be sad"


    Holding his head Hu Yutian frowned, "Fine. But besides our sad sister-inw, there is your monster brother who is also my best friend. What about him? Have you thought about what will he do when we sabotage his lunch date? "


    "What can brother do?" Zhang Ziyi snorted and then smiled, "We have our sister-inw to protect us. And to think of it, we are not doing anything wrong. See Brother Zhehan already has sister-inw with him forever. He can eat her food, whenever he wishes. He can go on romantic dates anytime."


    Making a sad face Zhang Ziyi sighed, "But what about us, Brother Yutian? We can''t be with sister-inw always...."


    "Now that we have been given this golden opportunity, shouldn''t we make a good use of itBrother Yutian? " she asked grabbing Hu Yutian''s arm.


    "Okay.... " Hu Yutian finally gave up. He knew talking with Ziyi would be totally useless. As her partner in crime, he had to be there with her. And also, deep down inside his heart he wanted to taste his sister-inw''s food.


    "Yeah!! " Zhang Ziyi smiled jumping on her feet excitedly. Sister-inw we are finally going to meet!!


    *******


    After cooking every dish mentioned by that weird mysterious girl, Li Xiaolu got into her car and drove to the Zhang Corps.


    On reaching her destination, she directly entered the private elevator. Many people were looking at her curiously but no one recognized her because she was wearing a mask which was covering half of her face. The elevator reached on the top most floor and she got out.


    While walking towards Zhehan''s office, she saw Assistant Xue walking in a rushed manner with a bunch of files in his hands.


    "Assistant Xue? "Li Xiaolu called.


    Assistant Xue paused and looked up from the files. "Ma''am? " Xue Yihong looked suprised and then he suddenly smiled as if he had just seen his saviour, "You''re here.... "


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu said weirdly and then asked pointing towards the office, "Is Zhehan inside?


    Shaking his head he replied, " No ma''am. Boss is in the conference room."


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu frowned looking at her watch, "Isn''t it the time to have lunch? "


    "Yes! Yes! It''s the time to have lunch" Xue Yihong smiled bitterly, "I''ll just inform boss, meanwhile you can wait in his office. "


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu smiled as she watched Assistant Xue running away. What the matter with him?

 Chapter 87 Yousre allergic to seafood?

    <h4>Chapter 87 You''sre allergic to seafood?</h4>


    Today Zhehan was in a very bad mood. The whole atmosphere in the conference room was tense. Zhehan was so angry at his employees that he almost wanted to fire each and everyone of them.


    Hispany had taken over many big projects. And today he checked all the files and work that his employee''s have done. He was utterly disappointed and mad!


    His assistant informed him of some files being iplete while some were poorly done. He hatedzy and irresponsible people. These kind of people have no ce in hispany.


    Nobody dared to speak or even look at their Boss''s face. They were seated in the conference room for almost two hours with Zhang Zhehan rring, shouting and yelling at them.


    "What? Is nobody going to say anything?" Zhehan rred, "Just for some days I was a little lenient on you people, and this is result you''ll give me? "


    Nobody spoke a word.


    Zhehan was indeed right, seeing their Boss''s happy-go-lucky behavior for a few days they hadpletely forgotten that, this is their Boss. The great Zhang Zhehan! The devil of the business world!


    "Why is the work still iplete? Have I given you this jobs just so that you all could bezy and irresponsible. If you all don''t want to do your workproperly, then give your regisnation letter and leave mypany. No need toe to work! I don''t want anyzy people here. Mypany only need hardworking people and you all are not that! "


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Come in! " Zhehan snapped.


    Assistant Xue rushed towards Zhang Zhehan, "Boss,the files you needed" he said handing over the files to Zhang Zhehan.


    Looking at the iplete files in front of him, Zhehan''s fury rose. Assistant Xue shivered standing next to him contemting on how to inform his boss about Miss Li''s arrival.


    " This file, Why is this file still iplete? Should I give you all personal reminder toplete your work" he asked throwing a file on the table.


    Grabing another file he roared, "And this file, who did the work on this project? The deadline ising and you give me this piece of rubbish.... "


    "Boss..." Assistant Xue stammered.


    "Do you need something?" Zhehan snapped.


    At first Assistant Xue shook his head, "No " and then he nodded, "Yes Boss, It''s lunch time and - "


    "Lunch? Do you still want lunch?" Zhang Zhehan asked rring at his assistant. "Like I said, nobody is going to have lunch today! You all will firstplete your work, submit it to me and then you can have your lunch. Any objections?"


    Who would be so brave to have objection? Everybody thought pitifully shaking their head they replied in unison, "No Boss"


    "But Boss - "


    "What? " Zhehan snapped looking at his assistant. "What happened?"


    Walking closer to Zhehan, Assistant Xue whispered, "Boss, Miss Li is waiting for you in your office and she brought lunch for you... "


    Wifey is here! Suddenly a rare and beautiful smile appeared on his face. All the previous anger and frustration over his facepletely disappeared.


    The tensed atmosphere cooled down and everyone was stunned to see their devil boss smiling again. What happened? Raising their head everyone looked at Assistanr Xue.


    "Okay everyone, you all can go and have your lunch. Lunch is very important! If you don''t eat, then how can you have the strength toplete your work? Have lunch andplete your work! " Zhehan smiled and left the room in a rush.


    Everyone : "...." Just a minute ago, Boss was shouting at us not to have lunch, and now he is smiling at us to have lunch. What happened?


    "Assistant Xue what happened to Boss?" someone asked curiously.


    Shaking his head Assistant Xueughed, "Our saviour saved us... "


    Our saviour?


    "Assistant Xue, does Boss have a girlfriend? Do we have a Lady Boss? " an employee asked curiously but excited at the thought.


    Assistant Xue nodded his head in confirmation, "Yes, and she is here. But you all have to keep this secret. Now go and have lunch! "


    Assistant Xue smiled leaving the conference room where a discussion about their who is their Lady Boss was taking ce.


    Inside Zhehan''s office,


    Li Xiaolu''s was setting up the tes when she heard the door open and saw Zhehan walking towards her with a big smile on his face.


    "Hey.. " she smiled, " I made you lunch " she said pointing towards the dishes.


    "My wife is so good! " he said sitting next to her. Taking her hand in his, he ced a kiss on it, "Thank you "


    Li Xiaolu blushed while pointing at the dishes she smiled, " I made seafood. Your favorite! "


    "Seafood? "Zhehan asked hesitantly frowning, "My favorite? "


    Li Xiaolu was about to say something when suddenly the door opened and a high girly voiced yelled, "Brother.... Your sweet sister is here! "


    Li Xiaolu immediately recognised the girl infront standing at the door. She was Zhehan''s sister.... Zhang Ziyi.


    "Oops!! Am I interrupting something? "Ziyi asked.


    "Yes! Get out!! " Zhehan frowned looking at his little sister. What is she doing here?


    "No, pleasee... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhehan looked at each other and smiled. Ziyi was about to tease his brother suddenly paused and walked towards them. "Ooo.... It''s Seafood. Sister-inw did you cook it? It''s smells amazing.... " she said directly taking a seat next to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu was a little surprised when she was called sister-inw by Ziyi. She had thought about it, and she was nervous thinking about what would be the reaction of Zhehan''s family when they get to know about their marriage? Will they acknowledge her?


    But now being acknowledged by Zhehan''s little sister she felt a lot better. Looking at his sister Zhehan helplessly shook his head, "Ziyi what are you doing here?"


    "Aww... You''re so cruel brother. I missed you so much and I came to see you. But you are driving me out. " Ziyiined, " But now I am going to have my lunch with you and my sister-inw...." Ziyi smiled.


    "No! You are not going to be a thirdwheel here, Ziyi. I forbid you to to eat my wife''s dishes. She has cooked it specially for me. They are mine!!"


    Ziyi rolled her eyes snorting, "Brother, it''s seafood. Anyway you are not going to eat it, your allergic to it. So isn''t it better for me to eat it "


    "Even if I am not going to eat it, I will not let you eat it either. My wife cooked it for me and they are mine! You have no rights to eat it.... "


    "As she is my sister-inw, I have all the rights to eat it... " Ziyi retorted.


    "Wait! " Li Xiaolu interupped their banter. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she asked, "You''re allergic to seafood?"

 Chapter 88 When did I betray you?

    <h4>Chapter 88 When did I betray you?</h4>


    Without waiting for Zhehan''s reply Zhang Ziyi immediately butted in, " Yes! Sister-inw, brother is allergic to seafood so we can''t let him eat seafood.... "


    "Yes, Ziyi is correct. You can''t eat seafood. I am really sorry Zhehan. I didn''t knew you were allergic to it. I called Brother Yutian and that girl told me that - "


    "Sister-inw..." Ziyi called grabbing Li Xiaolu''s hand, "The food is getting cold. We should start eating... "


    "Yeah... we should. " Li Xiaolu nodded searving Zhehan with the rice noodles and vegetable soup.


    "My dear little sister " Zhehan smiled sweetly looking at his sister who was excitedly looking at the food.


    "Yes brother? " she asked.


    "Where is he?" Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows at his mischievous little sister. He knew it has to be her. Who else can ruin his perfect lunch?


    Zhang Ziyi gulped. "Who? " she asked innocently.


    "I know you are out there, Yutian. Come inside!" Zhehan shouted rolling his eyes. Hu Yutian who was standing outside the office shivered. Opening the door a little he peeked inside, "Hehe... Hello everyone...."


    "Come here. What are you afraid of?" Zhehan smiled.


    "Nothing, it''s just that if you are going to kill me, do it after I eat my sister-inw''s food" Hu Yutian smiled sitting next to Zhang Ziyi.


    "Betrayer... " he used looking at Ziyi. "Hey, when did I betray you? Brother figured it out all himself.... I didn''t say your name." Ziyi pouted crossing her arms. She was being wrongly used.


    "Not talking about that" Hu Yutian grumbled, "If Zhehan wouldn''t have call me in, you would have eaten all my seafood "


    "When did this be yours? It''s made by my sister-inw..." Ziyi said as a matter of fact.


    "She is my sister-inw too. Ziyi, we had a n. I was waiting for you to call me in.... " Hu Yutian frowned.


    "I didn''t tell you to wait outside " Ziyi shrugged with a mocking smile, "Brother Yutian you were the one who was shivering and crying all way till here "


    "Hey, I wasn''t crying... " Hu Yutian denied flicking Ziyi''s forehead.


    "Brother Yutian you were.... You were crying the whole way, "Oh! Zhehan is going to kill me", "My dear future wife I''m so sorry I can''t meet you '' and so on...." Ziyi teased.


    "Ziyi don''t lie! I wasn''t doing any of those... "


    "You were.... " Ziyi nodded.


    Zhehan was so mad on his sister and his best friend. His forehead was covered with ck lines as he furiously rred at them. First, they ruin his lunch date and now their are making his head ache!


    He was just about to open his mouth and yell at them, he suddenly heard a sweetughter. Zhang Ziyi and Hu Yutian stopped their banter and turned their head looking at Li Xiaolu wasughing.


    "Hehe... " Li Xiaoluughed, "You both are so cute...."


    Hearing his wife''sugh, the frown on Zhehan''s face disappeared and thought of not yelling at those two fools. Looking at her smile, he wished that she would always smile like this...


    Li Xiaolu stoppedughing and looked at the both of them. At first, she was very confused on what was happening but then hearing the conversation she realised that the person on the phone was Ziyi. She was jealous of Zhehan''s sister!


    Suddenly she thought of something, "Ziyi, if you knew that Zhehan was allergic to seafood. Why did you call me to cook that for him? " she asked.


    "You see sister-inw.... " Ziyi smiled embarrassedly, "It''s all brother''s fault. He told me not to meet you so I - "


    "So you nned on destroying my lunch date" Zhehan rred.


    "C''mon brother, don''t be like that. I just wanted to meet my sister-inw. I tried many times to meet her, but your bodygaurds stopped me. So, when I got the chance I took it. "


    "You asked your bodygaurds to stop her from meeting me? " Li Xiaolu asked. She was a little surprised.


    "Hmm.. " Zhehan smile poking her cheek, "Somebody told me to keep our marriage a secret... "


    "Okay.... " Li Xiaolu blushed, "Anyway, the fold is getting cold....."


    A lunch date for two people suddenly became a family lunch with four people. Li Xiaolu had a lot of fun at this lunch. She and Zhang Ziyi immediately clicked it off.


    They got to know a lot more about each other. After their lunch, everyone sat on the couch with talking about Zhehan''s childhood. Zhang Ziyi and Hu Yutian argued most of time but when anythinv about Zhehan was told, they would be one team.


    Li Xiaolu got to know a lot about Zhehan''s childhood and their embarrassing moments with the brother and sister pulling each others leg.


    In her past life, she never experienced this kind of bonding. She was all alone, excluded ans unwanted. She was working hard for that damn family that never cared about her.


    But now, she got more than everything she ever wanted. She never thought that she could ever experienced the warmth and love that one gets but now she can it.


    Now she has someone whom she can call her husband, she has people whom she can call her get friends, someone whom she can call her family....


    After Hu Yutian and Zhang Ziyi left, Li Xiaolu''s who had her arms wrapped around Zhehan suddenly looked up, "Zhehan..... I''m so sorry. I wanted this lunch to be special and romantic but anyway I had fun. Your sister is cute! "


    "Hmm... " Zhehan kissed her forehead, "There''s still one thing you can do... "


    "What? "


    "Dance with me... " Zhehan asked suprising her as he forwarded his hand asking for hers. cing her hand in his, she was led by Zhehan in the middle of his office.


    "One second..." He said talking out his phone and ying a song.


    A smile appeared on her face when she recognised the song. Zhehan took her hand and ced it on his shoulder, while he held her other hand and ced his hand on her waist as they both danced on the song, ''I can''t help falling in love with you '' by Elvis Presley.

 Chapter 89 Dinner with the so called family

    <h4>Chapter 89 Dinner with the so called family</h4>


    "Zhehan can I go now? " Li Xiaolu asked softly looking at her working husband who had his one arm wrapped around her while he was working on hisptop with the other.


    "Hmm... " he replied kissing her forehead, "Just after a few minutes... "


    "You have been saying that for almost an hour, Zhehan " Li Xiaolu protested, " I need to go to the Li mansion...."


    "I know...." Zhehan sighed keeping away hisptop and looked at her. "Can Ie with you?" he asked hesitantly.


    "No...." Li Xiaolu chuckled and then she suddenly paused when she saw fear in his eyes. He was looking at her as if he would loose her.


    "Zhehan.... what happened?" she asked softly cing her hand on his cheek.


    "It''s just that I don''t like you being there with all those heartless people all alone. What if something happened to you just like that banquet?"


    "Who said I am all alone. I have Yifeng with me. I''ll be fine..." she assured him.


    "I don''t trust that guy "


    "Neither do I Zhehan but you know this is important for our n so I have to go there"


    "I know.... " he sighed, "And that''s why I am letting you go. Take care"


    "I will... " she kissed him on his cheek. Getting up she was about to leave when suddenly Zhehan grabbed her wrist, "What?" she asked him.


    "Tell that Chen Yufan to stay away from my beautiful wife" Zhehan said in a jealous tone. Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Okay... I will warn him to stay away from your beautiful wife and if he tries something again - I mean I''ll tell him that. I''m gettingte. Bye "


    Li Xiaolu said hurriedly when suddenly Zhehan pulled her towards him and shended right on hisp. Wraping his arms around her Zhehan made her look towards him, "Did he do something?"


    "Zhehan it was nothing.... "


    "Xiaolu what did he do?" Zhehan sneered. He wanted to know what happened. That scum, how dare he touch his wife!


    Li Xiaolu sighed telling him all about the incident in detail. She knew this was going to happen and hence she didn''t talk with Zhehan about it. It was not like she had some sympathy or anything like that towards Chen Yufan because he is her target. But she didn''t want Zhehan to worry about such useless people.


    And she knew Zhehan has his own problems to deal with. He would be tensed and worked up knowing all about this so she hide it from him.


    As soon as Xiaolu was finished talking, Zhehan immediately hugged her in a tight embrace. It was all his fault, he cursed himself. He couldn''t protect his wife well. What if that day Xiaolu couldn''t fight back?


    That bastard!!


    "Zhehan.... are you alright? It was not your fault! You didn''t know something like that could have happened. I am fine. " Li Xiaolu said patting Zhehan on his back.


    Breaking the hug, Zhehan kissed Li Xiaolu fiercely pouring out all his emotions into that kiss. After a while, he left her lips panting for breath. "That''s it. You are getting a bodyguard and from tommorow onwards I am going to train you.... " he kissed her forehead and smiled at her.


    "What? Zhehan I can say yes to the training but no bodygaurds " Li Xiaolu whined but Zhehan wasn''t having any of that. She is his wife and if he can''t even protect her than what is the use of this big name, wealth and power?


    Seeing that he was not listening Li Xiaolu huffed in anger, "I don''t want bodygaurds!"


    "Your safety is my first priority, Xiaolu and I''m sorry but I won''t listen to you on this matter. You are going to have a bodygaurd.... no wait infact you should have two" Zhehan said stubbornly.


    "Zhehan I have already taught a lesson to that Chen Yufan and I don''t think he would try anything again. Also, I have a pepper spray, a sharp objects in my purse. On top of that you are going to teach me some self defense moves. I really don''t need bodygaurds! " Li Xiaolu tried to exin to him but he was ignoring her.


    "Zhehan.... " she called his name poking at his chest.


    "Xiaolu please, Its not only because of Chen Yufan. I am a business man and I have many enemies. I was already thinking about giving you two bodygaurds.... "


    "But - " Li Xiaolu wanted to protest but then she sighed. She knew Zhehan was not going to listen to her and she understood that he was doing it for her own good.


    "Fine. Hire two gaurds but tell them to remain undercover. I don''t want to see them running behind me... " she suggested.


    "Okay " Zhehan smiled kissing her once again. After Li Xiaolu was escorted out of the office by Assistant Xue, Zhehan immediately called his two best bodygaurds and instructed them to follow her and protect her secretly.


    The bodygaurds were confused but they obeyed their Boss''s instructions and carried them out.


    *****


    It was almost dark when Li Xiaolu reached the Li Mansion. She was almost two hourste. She was led by the housekeeper to the main hall where her whole so called family was waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry Father. I was a littlete " Li Xiaolu apologised. Li Youbin''s eyebrows twitched but he waved his hand, "No problem Xiaolu... You''re finally here then we should leave"


    "Yes Father... " she smiled and suddenly looked around, "Where''s Ron? "


    "Ah, Xiaolu dear she wanted toe with us but then she had some charity event to attend. She is really sorry... " Yu Rushi immediately replied putting on her fake act.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu said disappointed, " I wanted to reconcile with her but anyways charity is also a good thing to do. "


    "Don''t worry Xiaolu dear, she told me she will have lunch with you tommorow... "


    "That''s great." Li Xiaolu smiled. " So shall we leave? "


    "Yes, Dad I''ll go in elder sister''s car... " Li Yifeng announced and followed Li Xiaolu to her car while the Li couple took another car.

 Chapter 90 So you like her?

    <h4>Chapter 90 So you like her?</h4>


    Inside the car, Li Yifeng stared at his elder sister. "What? "Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What took you so long? " he asked with a yful smile, "Busy with brother-inw... "


    Li Xiaolu blushed, "Shut up! "


    "Ooo.... So you were busy with Brother-inw. Should I expect a nephew or niece soon? " He teased.


    "Today I met Zhehan''s little sister so I was a littlete " Li Xiaolu replied focusing on the road and hence shepletely missed the expressions on Li Yifeng''s face on the mention of Zhehan''s little sister.


    "You met Ziyi?" he asked a little suprised.


    "Yeah and she is so wonderful. It was our first meeting but I can tell she''s really adorable." Li Xiaolumented. She really liked Ziyi. She was nothing like those rich heiresses that showed their wealth or had a fake mask on their faces, being polite on the front but talking and gossiping on the back.


    "Yeah... She is cute " Li Yifeng smiled in a trance. Li Xiaolu nced at him from the corner of her eyes and suddenly her eyes widened in realisation.


    She coughed breaking Li Yifeng''s trance. "You''ve met Ziyi.... " she asked but it was more of a sentence than a question.


    "Yes. I have met her once... " Li Yifeng replied in a calm and cool manned but his red ears gave it all.


    "And? " Li Xiaolu smiled wiggling her eyebrows at him.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu he frowned, "And what? It''s not what you think elder sister. I''ve just met her once and I dont like her... "


    Shrugging her shoulder sheughed, "I never said anything about you liking her. Even if you do like her, it''s not going to work. She already has a boyfriend "


    "W-wait what? " Li Yifeng eximed in shock, "She has a boyfriend? "


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu said casually, "I met him too. He is good for her..."


    "Who? " Li Yifeng asked in a low voice.


    "My Boss, Hu Yutian... " she smirked at his reaction. "Oh! " Li Yifeng said in a disappointed tone looking outside his window. "Hu Yutian is really a nice guy. And why wouldn''t she have him as her boyfriend, he is rich, handsome and has made a name for himself in this world. "


    "I think they look good together... " Shemented.


    "Hmm... Yeah, she deserves a good guy like him. Not someone like me who has nothing and - "


    "And Hu Yutian is her brother... " Li Xiaoluughed interruping Li Yifeng''s words. Li Yifeng''s eyes widened and he looked at his elder sister usingly when he realised that he was being yed.


    Poking her amrs he pouted, "Elder sister, you''re very cruel... " Li Xiaoluughed. "So Hu Yutian is just her brother?" he asked hopefully yet nervously.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded, "And before you ask me about if she has a boyfriend, then the answer is no."


    Li Yifeng heaved a sigh of relief. A charming smile appeared on his face when he thought about his first encounter with Zhang Ziyi.


    "So you like her? "Li Xiaolu asked and this time Li Yifeng nodded his head in confirmation.


    The atmosphere in the car turned tense as Li Xiaolu looked at him seriously, "See, Yifeng that''s your personal life so I won''t interfere in it. As her sister-inw, I am telling you that if you hurt her then you will have to face me....."


    "I know... " Li Yifeng smiled, "Don''t worry elder sister I would never hurt her... ". After this small serious talk, Li Xiaolu asked him many questions regarding their first encounter and all he felt for Zhang Ziyi. Li Yifeng was a little embarrassed but he told everything to his elder sister.


    In the mist of their conversation suddenly she asked, "Yifeng is everything ready?"


    "Yes " Li Yifeng smirked, "Don''t worry elder sister... Our n is going to work! You know elder sister, when we were waiting for you at the house they evil Li Youbin was very tensed"


    "He was like, ''I don''t understand why this girl suddenly wants us to have dinner, My control over this girl is slipping bit by bit and I have to do something about it and    on how he is going to control you. Also, elder sister he instructed everyone to be on thier best behavior and treat you very nicely... " Li Yifeng said dramatically mimicking Li Youbin.


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Then today he is surely going to get an heartattack for sure! "


    "Also elder sister, you know Li Youbin also argued with his precious princess daughter... " Li Yifeng spoke slowlu waiting for a reaction from Li Xiaolu but when he got none he was a little surprised.


    "Elder sister you are not suprised? " He asked. "No.... I already knew she was going toe" she replied. This was not a surprise for Li Xiaolu. She already knew Li Ron was not going toe to this family dinner.


    It was good for her, if Li Youbin and Li Ron argued a bit before this family dinner. It was be a great help for her to create a little discord between them.


    Soon they reached their destination as Li Xiaolu parked her car and got out with Li Yifeng. She has already booked a reservation in this famous Chinese restaurant.


    As she walked with Li Yifeng, the Li couple followed behind them as they were led by the waitress to their private room. The room was spacious and was designed in a very ssic way.


    She had specifically chosen this restaurant for two reason. One, the food here is very delicious and second a hotel owned by the Li''s was just opposite to them.


    Li Xiaolu took a seat near to the ss window so she could clearly see what was going on outside while Li Yifeng sat next to her and the Li couple infront of them. As soon as they were seated the waitress took their orders and left.

 Chapter 91 How are you going to keep that promise?

    <h4>Chapter 91 How are you going to keep that promise?</h4>


    Earlier Li Youbin was a little surprised when Xiaolu called and informed him about this family dinner. He was a little skeptical when he agreed for it.


    For some reason, he felt something was amiss about Li Xiaolu''s behavior. He could see the difference between the past and the current Li Xiaolu. It was like she has changedpletely. She was no longer the puppet he raised.


    Her behavior was just out of his thinking. He was the one who brought her up, he had moulded her behavior in such a way that she was doing everything he needed her too. Everything was going great till thest month.


    For some reason, she suddenly changed. She went against his words and did all the things he restricted her to. And now he feels like he can no longer control her.


    He knew that nothing would happen without a reason and when he saw the changes in Li Xiaolu''s behavior, he was worried and a little cautious.


    For many days, he thought of the various reason''s that could create such a drastic change in her. He panicked when he thought about, what if she got to know the truth?


    He secretly investigated her but he got nothing in return. Later, when Li Xiaolu questioned Chen Yufan about his rtionship with Li Ron he realised that this was the problem. This was the reason for the change in Li Xiaolu''s behavior.


    He knew Chen Yufan was the one person, for whom Li Xiaolu would do anything and would listen to his every words. And that''s why he had instructed Ron many times to stay alert.


    He had told her many times to maintain secrecy but she just wouldn''t listen to him. He could see the rtionship between Ron and Xiaolu worsen and that was not good for his ns.


    Today also he argued with her over this dinner. When Xiaolu said that she wanted to reconcile with Ron, he was happy. He talked with Ron over it and got into an argument with her.


    His precious daughter was getting spoiled day by day and acted like a brat. He told her that if was a great opportunity to recrete the bond between her and Li Xiaolu but she had some stupid charity event to attend.


    He ordered her to cancel it but she didn''t listen to his words and left angrily. Sometimes, he felt it was his fault for spoiling Li Ron so much but then she was his only child. If he didn''t pamper and spoil her then who would?


    "If only Ron was here.... " Li Yifengmented breaking Li Youbin from his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry son, that charity event was very important for sister. If she could she would have canceled it... " Yu Rushi smiled.


    "Yes Yifeng, what your mother is saying is right. What Ron is doing is for a good cause, we can have another family dinner next time... " Li Youbin said ying along with his wife.


    "Yes Father, but it''s been a long time since we had a family dinner with everybody present. If only Ron coulde...." Li Xiaolu sighed in disappointment but then she smiled, "But I understand, Ron went for a charity work and we should all be supportive for her"


    "So Xiaolu how is your shooting going?" Li Youbin asked diverting their minds from talking about Li Ron''s absence.


    "It''s going good... " she smiled shortly. Soon their food were brought it and served. Li Yifeng excitedly looked at his food.


    "Xiaolu how are things going on between you and Chen Yufan? He told me you are still suspicious of him and hence you wanted to breakup with him?" Li Youbin asked carefully. He wanted to know what was going on inside Li Xiaolu''s head.


    "Yes I want go breakup with him, but he doesn''t want too... "


    "But dear why are you doing this? "Yu Rushi asked thinking about her daughterm If this girl doesn''t want to be with Chen Yufan, then it would be great. My daughter would finally have a peace of mind!


    "I don''t love him anymore, Mother. He is a cheater and I don''t want to be with him anymore...." Li Xiaolu replied grimly.


    "How can you not love him anymore?" Li Youbin almost yelled but then he realised his words and immediately put on a calm expression, " I mean Xiaolu... you have been in a rtionship with him for over one year. Just because of some doubts you just cannot break up with him. I know that child size he was a kid, he is the most honest and hardworking man you would find Xiaolu.... "


    "I don''t have any feelings for that cheater anymore, Father.... "


    "Xiaolu in every rtionship you will face problems, there will be fights, there will be doubts. But that doesn''t mean that you can just abandon your rtionship. You say Chen Yufan cheated on you but do you have any proof? Have you seen him with someone?"


    "No Father..." she denied.


    "So just on the basis of some doubts, don''t do this to him. Give him a chance and talk with him. He is a good guy Xiaolu and you are very lucky that he loves you. So -"


    Yu Rushi was very displeased by her husband''s words. When this girl is saying that she doesn''t want to be with Chen Yufan then why is he forcing her? Can''t he see Ron''s plight?


    "Youbin you can''t force people to love each other. If Xiaolu dear, doesn''t have any feeling for Yufan anymore... I think it''s good if they breakup... " Yu Rushi said interupping Li Youbin.


    Angered, Li Youbin rred at his wife. What the hell is she doing? Can''t she see how he is trying hard to stop Li Xiaolu from breaking up with Chen Yufan. He is an important key to make Li Xiaolu under his control again...


    If Li Xiaolu breaks up with Chen Yufan then he won''t have any strong leverage on her again. Grabbing his wife''s hand under the table he held it tightly while having a smile on his face, "Dear, I know you are her mother and you worry about Xiaolu but it''s just a misunderstanding between the kids. Once they solve it, everything will be good between them.... "


    Then looking at Li Xiaolu he advised, "Xiaolu talk with Chen Yufan. And as your father I promise you that if Chen Yufan is cheating on you then I will be the one to talk to him...."


    "Okay Father.... " Li Xiaolu smirked. Her eyes fell on the window and her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Let''s see my so called father, how are you going to keep that promise?

 Chapter 92 Caught red handed

    <h4>Chapter 92 Caught red handed</h4>


    The atmosphere was a little tensed between the Li couple while Li Yifeng and Li Xiaolupletely enjoyed their dinner. They saw the tension between Li Youbin and Yu Rushi but none of them said anything about it. Theypletely ignored it and focused on their food.


    Li Youbin tried to make a conversation about their uing business project but neither Li Xiaolu nor Li Yifeng was interested in any of that. They gave him half-hearted answers making Li Youbin scowl at the both of them and clench his fist tightly.


    After finishing their dinner, Li Xiaolu smiled getting up and paid for the food. They got out of the restaurant when Li Xiaolu stopped in her tracks.


    "Father, Mother I have a little surprise for you.." she smiled and took the hand of the Li couple leading then towards the hotel.


    Li Youbin was a little surprised and he looked suspiciously, "Xiaolu where are we going? " he asked.


    "Father I want to show you something. Pleasee with me.. " she said entering the hotel. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were puzzled but they quietly followed behind Li Xiaolu.


    As this hotel was already owned by the Li''s, the manager greeted them respectfully. "The card? " Li Xiaolu asked. The manager immediately passed the card in her hand.


    Smiling, Li Xiaolu thanked the manager and entered the elevator with the Li couple. Li Yifeng was very excited for the uing scene. Last time when his elder sister created a scene, he was on a business trip and so clearly missed all the drama.


    But this time he was going to see his elder sister in full action. He wished he could have brought some popcorn and coke with him.


    "Xiaolu dear what is the surprise? Is it kept in the room? " Yu Rushi asked. "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded without saying much.


    As soon as they reached the hotel room, Li Xiaolu smirked swiping the card and entered the room. The Li couple were confused when they entered the room. What surprise could it be? There was nothing special here.


    They looked at Li Xiaolu who grinned and motioned them to follow her. They came infront of a door. They were a little confused on Li Xiaolu''s actions but they waited patiently.


    For some reason, Li Youbin had this very bad premonition in his heart. He could feel that something was not right. Before he could even ask Li Xiaolu, she had already opened the door and walked inside.


    Having no other option, the Li couple followed inside only to be shocked followed by a loud shriek of Yu Rushi.


    "Xiaolu what kind of nonsense is this? " Li Youbin yelled turning his head away.


    "Wee to the live pornof ''Elder sister I will never betray you'' and ''There is really nothing going on between me and Ron'' show.... " Li Xiaolumented making Li Yifeng snicker.


    The couple which was on the bed indulging themselves in their pleasure immediately separated hearing someone shreik followed by someone''s loud shout.


    Chen Yufan was about to shout at the intruder but when he saw the people infront of them he shivered, he immediately wore his clothes which were lying on the floor while gave Li Ron her clothes.


    Li Ron was already so shocked that she even forgot about her clothes but when Chen Yufan shook her hard, she realised the situation she was in. Wearing her clothes as fast as possible she looked at her parents and Li Xiaolu who was smirking at her.


    Her face paled in fear not because she was caught by Li Xiaolu. She didn''t even care about that bitch, it was good that she caught her having sex with Chen Yufan. She can finally free her Brother Yufan''s from Thai witch''s clutches!


    But she feared her dad, she has spoiled his ns and she didn''t know what to do now? They were clearly going to have dinner so howe they appear here?


    "Hello little sister... " Li Xiaolu smiled making the Li couple turn and gasp in horror. Li Youbin was shocked to see his daughter here and that to with Chen Yufan. Wasn''t she going to a charity event, what is she doing here?


    "Well how is the charity event held for children going or should I say the charity event for making children going? " Li Xiaolu taunted.


    "E-Elder sister... It''s not what you think... " Li Ron fake shuttered. There was not even an once of guilt on her face. If one can observe clearly, then they can see a hint of pride in her eyes.


    "Oh! Really? What is it then? A whore sleeping with someone else''s boyfriend or a prostitute selling herself for to a rich guy... "


    "Li Xiaolu...." Yu Rushi yelled, " Don''t you dare call my daughter such filthy names... "


    Turning around she looked at Yu Rushi and smiled, "Am I not your daughter? Your heart aches because I call her a slut" she said pointing a finger at Li Ron, "But does your heart aches for me when I got betrayed? Did you even think what would I feel when I would see my own little sister sleeping with my boyfriend?"


    Seeing Yu Rushi was speechlessz Li Xiaolu shrugging her shoulders and continued, "Tsk, Tsk... I have never seen a mother who loves her one daughter while she hates the other "


    "Xioalu, what are you saying? I love you both the same... " Yu Rushi tried exining herself.


    "Is it? " Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows when suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder. "Xiaolu I''m really sorry, it was a one time mistake.... " Chen Yufan apologized. She had already caught in him the act, so he could not deny it but he hoped she would forgive him if he apologized.


    Li Xiaolu face scrunched in disgust, turning around she pped Chen Yufan right across his face. PAK! A crisp sound was heard and everyone looked at Li Xiaolu in shock.


    "Y-you.... " Chen Yufan looked at Li Xiaolu in shock holding his cheek. She had pped him so harshly that he could feel the pain on his cheek. She pped him.....


    "This is not the first time I am warning you, Chen Yufan. Don''t you even try to touch me. You disgust me! " she warned, "And how many one time mistakes do you make in a year? " she mocked.


    "Li Xiaolu you slut!! " Li Ron roared getting up from her bed and rushed towards Li Xiaolu, "You bitch, how dare you p my Brother Yufan? " she shouted raising her hand to p Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu swiftly avoided the p while grabbing her hand and at the same time she pped Li Ron. PAK!


    "I can even dare to p you! What will you do about it? " Li Xiaolu sneered.

 Chapter 93 Arenst you going to say something father?

    <h4>Chapter 93 Aren''st you going to say something father?</h4>


    "Also my dear little sister, don''t you have any shame to whore around with your own sister''s boyfriend. Do you like being in an illicit rtionship? Are all the boys in the world dead? Or is that you can''t control yourself that you would pounce on any guy you see" Li Xiaolu taunted.


    "Li Xiaolu don''t forget that Ron is your sister! How can you say all those things to your sister.... " Yu Rushi gritted her teeth.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "If she can do all these things without any shame, then I can say all these thing to her mother...."


    Biting her lips, Li Ron gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to do this but because of her dad, she endured it. Falling on her feet she sobbed, "E-elder sister I''m sorry. I.... I didn''t wanted to sleep with Brother Yufan.... I - "


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu gasped interupping Li Ron''s cry, "What! " she eximed walking towards Chen Yufan. "You bastard! How could you force my little sister to sleep with you?" Li Xiaolu roared pping Chen Yufan hard again. PAK!


    Chen Yufan was already in shock because of the first p that he didn''t even see the second oneing, and hence he didn''t dodge it. He felt a terrible stinging pain on the same cheek again. Clenching his jaw, Chen Yufan red at her furiously. How dare she p him!


    No one, not even his parents has ever raised their hands on him. And she had the audacity to p him not once but twice. Barely controlling his anger, Chen Yufan clenched his fist. Just because the Li family members were present, he didn''t say anything otherwise he would have choked her on his bed.


    "I have never seen such a shameless person in my entire life. How could you do this to me, to Ron? How could you force her to sleep with you? Aren''t you even ashamed to stand infront of us? What do you think of yourself huh? What is your n? To sleep with both the sister, first Ron and then me..." Li Xiaolu questioned.


    This time Li Ron couldn''t shut her mouth. She knew she had keep the act but this bitch, Xiaolu had pped her man twice and was speaking all vile nonsense to him. Getting up she stood in between Li Xiaolu and Chen Yufan shielding him.


    "Elder sister..." she cried, "You got it all wrong. He didn''t force me into anything. I... we... Elder Sister I - "


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Oh! So you mean you slept with him willingly? "


    Lowering her head, Li Ron nodded, "Elder sister, I''m really very sorry. It was a one time mistake.... "


    "A one time mistake? " Li Xiaolu asked. Both Chen Yufan and Li Ron nodded their head. Smirking at the both of them, Li Xiaolu turned around and looked her so called father, "Father, just now at the restaurant you said that if Chen Yufan would ever hurt me, then you will be the one to talk to him. So, aren''t you going to say something father? I''m waiting..... "


    Li Youbin was fuming with anger while looking at his spoiled daughter. Because of her, his master n waspletely spoiled. From the day, he had brought Li Xiaolu into his house he worked on his n. All his hardwork for over 23 years went down the drain just like that. And all the credit goes to his stupid daughter!


    Taking deep breaths, he calmed himself down. He knew better that being angry wouldn''t be of any use to him in this situation. He had to think clearly on how to tackle this situation. What can he do?


    Even though, he hated Li Xiaolu for pping and cursing his precious daughter but he couldn''t show it on his face. He also felt like pping some sense in his stupid daughter''s brain because she ruined his ns. As a father, it was his right to p his own daughter not Xiaolu!


    But he waspletely helpless. He couldn''t take Li Ron''s side because if he did then he would loose Li Xiaolu. He was in a great delimma when Li Xiaolu asked him that question.


    At that moment, he even felt like pping himself for saying such things to Li Xiaolu. Walking towards Chen Yufan he rred, "How could you do this to my daughter? Didn''t you say you love her and wanted to marry her? Then why? Why did you do this to her? "


    "Uncle I am sorry.... "


    "Sorry? Would your sorry mend my Xiaolu''s broken heart? How could you betray her like this? Chen Yufan I always thought you were a good man but you have proven me wrong! " Li Youbin yelled.


    Hearing Li Youbin''s words, Li Yifeng almost wanted to apud. What a great performance! If an outsider would have heard Li Youbin then they would be greatly moved by his acting.


    Moving his sights away from them, he nced at his elder sister. He saw her leaning on the table, crossing her arms while watching their performance with a bored expression. Li Yifeng almost wantedugh out loud when he saw he saw her yawning.


    Meanwhile Li Youbin continued his fatherly act and scolded Chen Yufan. Then looking at his stupid daughter he sighed in disappointment, "And Ron I didn''t expect this from you? How could you do this to your own sister? "


    Li Ron fake sobbed while lowering her head with a guilty expression, "I know dad, I am wrong. I have done something that I should have never done. I betrayed my sister and I am very sorry for it. It was mistake dad. We were drugged by someone at the charity event, dad. Trust me, even in my dreams I would have never think of doing something like this"


    "Yes Uncle, it was a mistake. I admit that what we did was wrong but it was under the influence of the drug. If we would have been in our senses, then we would have never done something like this. I even thought that she was Li Xiaolu." Chen Yufan exined putting on his best ''I''m innocent'' expression while pointing at Li Ron.

 Chapter 94 I will forgive you but on one condition

    <h4>Chapter 94 I will forgive you but on one condition</h4>


    "What? " Li Youbin gasped, "You both were drugged? Who? Who is so despicable to use such schemes on you? " he asked gritting his teeth.


    Shrugging her shoulder Li Ron cried harder, "I don''t know. You know dad, how many people are jealous of my fame and sess. So maybe beacaue of this they schemed against me. Maybe they wanted to create a scandal of me...."


    Suddenly Yu Rushi wailed hugging Li Ron, "Ah!!! My dear daughter, you have suffered. How can be there such evil people in this world? We have never harmed anyone, then why are they doing this to my daughter?"


    "Mom.... " Li Ron cried even more. Li Xiaolu yawned looking at their fake boring performance. And what a great excuse they used. Drug? She really wanted to ask Ron if she had had some weird fetish with drugs. But then, what else could be expected from a brainless person?


    "Xiaolu I understand that you are hurt. But, Ron is your little sister and she would never hurt you. You heard her right? It all happened because of the drug...." Yu Rushi exined.


    "Yes Xiaolu, what your mother said is correct. Earlier, I have said that if Chen Yufan ever hurts you then I will make him suffer. But now, you heard them right? It was not their fault....." Li Youbin sighed, "Still, if you feel that you''ve been wronged then don''t worry I will give you justice. What do you want? Do you need me to punish them?" he asked carefully looking at Li Xiaolu.


    What a sly fox! Li Yifeng thought. Just with a few words, hepletely changed the whole situation. He pointed out that Li Ron and Chen Yufan were innocent and at the same time he showed his fatherly love towards Li Xiaolu.


    Getting out of her mother''s embrace Li Ron also begged, "Elder sister, I know we have done something very wrong but we are innocent in this. Please forgive us elder sister"


    "Yes, Xiaolu you know my heart. I only have my eyes for you. I can never betray you and that too with you little sister, Never! It was all that drugs fault! You have to believe me, Xiaolu" Chen Yufan pleaded.


    This time, he really had to praise Li Ron foring up with such an eptable excuse so quickly. See, this is what makes him like her even more. He has plenty of womens but Li Ron would always be special to him.


    Li Xiaolu smiled looking at everybody''s performance. "It happened just because of the drug right? " she asked slowly.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was starting to believe them, everyone sighed in relief. Li Ron nodded her head replying, "Yes, elder sister. It was just because of the drug. You have to believe me. Brother Yufan still loves you..... "


    "Yes Xiaolu, I still love you and trust me I will never betray you like this. Also, I promise you that this kind of thing will never happen again. Please forgive me? " Chen Yufan said.


    He knew Li Xiaolu wanted to break up with him, but how could he let her go just like that? She pped him twice and he will surely make her pay for this. But first, he has to make her believe him.


    "Okay" Li Xiaolu smiled, "I will forgive you but on one condition...."


    "What? " Chen Yufan asked. He thought that it would be difficult to get out of this situation but now if Li Xiaolu is willing to forgive him, then how can he miss this chance? It was not like he was poor, whatever she asks him,he believed that he could provide her.


    "Let''s get married. Tommorow " Li Xiaolu suggested making everybody gasp.


    "No!! " Li Ron yelled, "You can''t get married!" Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu was confused, "Why? Why can''t I marry Chen Yufan? You said, he loves me. He said he loves me. Then what is the problem? "


    "I... I mean... you... Elder sister how can you marry so suddenly? " Li Ron stammered clenching his fist, "We have to hold a big wedding, so how can it be done by tomorrow?"


    "Oh! Who said I wanted a big wedding? Tommorow, Chen Yufan and I will go to the Civil Administration Bureau and get married" Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Looking at everybody''s shocked expression she smiled in satisfaction. "Why is everyone so shocked? Have I said in wrong?" she asked. "Father what do you think of my decision? "


    Li Youbin waspletely speechless by this condition. He didn''t see thising. He could not say yes, neither he could say no! He was tongue-tied and in a very tight spot.


    Clearing his throat he looked at Li Xiaolu, "Marriage is a big thing Xiaolu. Are you sure you want to do this? Maybe you should first clear all your misunderstandings.... "


    "Father, I''m very sure on this decision. Chen Yufan loves me and you also said that he is a very good man. So do you agree with my decision father? "


    "No!! You can''t agree father. This is absurd! " Li Ron yelled looking at her father. Li Youbin was getting a headache because of all this. "Shut up! " he snapped at Li Ron.


    "I agree with your decision Li Xiaolu but does Chen Yufan agree to it? " he asked looking at Chen Yufan who was standing still with his mouth wide open in shock.


    "Ofcourse, Chen Yufan agrees to it. Fatherjust look at him, isn''t he in happy shock? " Li Xiaoluughed.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes almost went wide on hearing Li Xiaolu''s condition. He almost couldn''t believe his ears, was he hearing something wrong? Did she say she wanted to marry him?


    "Chen Yufan are you alright? I am really sorry that I pped you twice earlier. It must be paining right?" Li Xiaolu asked with a great concern but then pping her forehead she pouted, "I am such a fool to ask this stupid question. Ofcourse, it must be paining. Afterall it''s your first time getting pped so how could it not be paining?"


    "But please don''t take this to your heart. You know why I pped you. So, what do you think Chen Yufan? Let''s get married tommorow... "


    "I.... Xioalu... - "


    "No! You can''t do this! " Li Ron yelled horrified at the thought. How can she let this happen? How can she let this slut marry her man?


    "Elder sister you can''t do this. I mean.... To the world Chen Yufan is my boyfriend, so if you marry him then it would be a great problem...." Li Ron said hurriedly emphasizing on the word ''my''.


    Li Xiaoluughed cing her hand on Li Ron''s shoulder, "Don''t worry my dear little sister. I have already thought of everything. Don''t you have a boyfriend? This is the perfect time to introduce him.... "


    "Huh? My boyfriend? " Li Ron was a little confused. What the hell is she talking about? Which boyfriend?


    "Don''t tell me you forget your own boyfriend, Li Ron... " Li Xiaolu eximed in shock, "Last time at the mansion, didn''t you say you had a boyfriend and you love him very much "


    Startled, Li Ron nodded her head suddenly remembering everything, "Yes yes... I do have a boyfriend but I still don''t understand what you are saying?"

 Chapter 95 I know you have a boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 95 I know you have a boyfriend</h4>


    Holding Li Ron''s chin Li Xiaolu lightly chuckled, "Ah, my innocent naive little sister. You didn''t understand my n. Then let me make it clear for you... "


    "My n is very simple. Tommorow Chen Yufan and I will get married secretly while you will announce your breakup with him. And after a month you can let others know about your rtionship with your real boyfriend. See, isn''t it a great n?"


    "ording to me it''s a win-win situation. You get to be open about your rtionship while I be secretly married to Chen Yufan. Then we can also thrown the ''big wedding'' that you wanted, one year orter. What do you think little sister? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    bbergasted, Li Ron opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out. Seeing that nobody spoke anything Li Xiaolu smriked and continued her drama, "If no one has any objections, then I take it as you all are agreeing with my n. And hence, I dere that tommorow Chen Yufan and I are going to get married... "


    "No! Nobody is going to get married... " Li Ron shouted. Letting out an irritated sigh Li Xiaolu questioned, "Now, what is it little sister? Is there any other problem? "


    Looking at her father''s furious gaze Li Ron stammered, "E-elder sister, you can''t marry Brother Yufan"


    "And why is that?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Be... Because you.... " Li Ron shivered. She had so much to say but just because of her father''s re she kept quiet. Touching Li Ron''s arm Li Xiaolu asked, "Little sister, what happened? Why are you shivering so much? Is there anything that you want to tell me? Don''t be afraid... "


    "What is the problem? Everyone has already agreed and only you are stopping me. Why? Li Ron, why do you want to stop my marriage with Chen Yufan? C''mon Ron speak up! "Li Xiaolu pressed.


    "Why do you want to stop my marriage? Is there something you want to say or confess to me Ron?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    She wanted to see till when Li Ron is going to keep quiet. Chen Yufan is Li Ron''s greatest weakness and she would never let Chen Yufan marry someone else. And taking advantage of this, Li Xiaolu wanted to make Li Ron confess the truth.


    "Elder sister there''s nothing to confess. It''s just that I think you shouldn''t marry tommorow. It''s very rushed...." Li Ron exined.


    "Strange!" Li Xiaolumented, "I thought my little sister would be the most happiest person on hearing my marriage news. But looking at you, I can''t say so. What''s the matter Li Ron? What problem do you have with my marriage or is it that you have a problem that I''m the one marrying Chen Yufan and not you.... "


    Li Ron was taken aback. "Elder sister what are you saying? "


    "Oh! Please Li Ron... I have had enough of this drama and now I am getting bored. Let just finish this fast. You clearly know what I am talking about right? " Li Xiaolu smirked.


    Li Youbin saw that the situation was getting out of hand, he immediately interfered. With a polite tone he smiled, "Xiaolu I think this is enough! We should all go home. Already the truth of this matter is known so - "


    "Father.... I''m am talking. I also want to go to my home but before that we have to make some things clear. Because if we don''t I''ll blow this matter up and trust me father, you wouldn''t like that? " Li Xiaolu warned smiling sweetly but her eyes were very cold.


    Li Youbin trembled. That was clearly a threat! This girl, dared to threaten him. Looking back at Li Ron she continued, " As I was saying little sister - "


    Gritting his teeth Li Youbin yelled, "Li Xiaolu is that how you talk with your father? "


    Li Xiaolu huffed in anger and rred at Li Youbin, "When I am talking with Li Ron nobody is going to interrupt me again. Are we clear Mr. Li? "


    "Li Xiaolu don''t forget he is your father. How dare you talk to him like that? " Yu Rushi yelled. With a loud sigh Li Xiaolu held her forehead, "Tsk, Tsk Mrs Li..... Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Or is it that you want a written letter for keeping your mouth shut?"


    "You... " Yu Rushi was furious andpletely speechless.


    Looking at everyone Li Xiaolu smiled in understanding, " I know that every person in the Li family is stupid and they don''t have brains. And I totally believe that. Trust me, I do... You all don''t have to prove yourself like this... "


    "So for once in your lives, use your brains and keep quiet!" Li Xiaolu rred.


    Leaving Li Yifeng, everybody was shocked. What was happening? Can anybody tell them, what was wrong with Li Xiaolu?


    "So my dear little sister, are you going to say something or not?" Li Xiaolu smirked seeing the pale of Li Ron.


    " Elder Sister, how can you talk to mom and dad like that?" Li Ron asked in an aggrieved manner.


    "Don''t worry, we wille to Mr. and Mrs Liter. First let''s clear soemthings between you, me and Chen Yufan. " Li Xiaoluughed. "I am not going to ask you again. Are you going to say the truth or not? "


    Shaking her head Li Ron cried, "I have already told you everything. Brother Yufan and I slept together just because of the drug and nothing else. I already have a boyfriend and I love him very much. Elder sister please believe me...."


    "When did I say I don''t believe you? I know you are saying the truth. I know you have a boyfriend, it''s just that you forgot to mention that he is standing right next to you... " Li Xiaolu smiled pointing towards Chen Yufan.

 Chapter 96 Still denying the truth

    <h4>Chapter 96 Still denying the truth</h4>


    "Elder sister, you''re highly mistaken!" Li Ron shook her head, "I guess you are so shocked by today''s matter, that you are making things up and talking in a very disrespectful manner to everybody. I think you need some sleep.... " Li Ron suggested.


    "Yes Xiaolu, you should sleep. We can all talk about this tomorrow... " Chen Yufan said backing Li Ron''s words.


    "Are you both still denying the truth?" Li Xiaoluughed, "I gave you a chance to confess but you didn''t take it, soter don''tin to me"


    "Elder sister I have already told you the truth. It happened because of the drug, that''s it! You are the one who is not epting the truth.. " Li Ron retorted.


    "Oh my dear statue of innocence!" Li Xiaolu taunted, "Do you really think that everyone around you is stupid and you are the only person blessed with Einstein brains. Or is it that you think I am blind? "


    "My little sister if you want toe up with excuses atleast use a better one. Drugs? Really? You use drug to destroy my innocence, you use drugs on me during Director Ye''s banquet and now this... Do you really have some weird fetish with drugs? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Because if you do, then that''s really great! For when I am going to destroy your acting career bit by bit, then maybe you can open your very own drugstore... "


    "Elder sister.... " Li Ron gasped clenching her fist, "Are you threatening me? "


    "No no no little sister, don''t be in that illusion that I am threatening you. I don''t have that much time to waste on a garbage like you... I was just predicting your future." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Your are crossing your limits, Elder sister! " Li Ron snapped, " I am talking to you very nicely but you are spouting nonsense about me and I won''t hear it, when I have not done anything wrong. Whatever you are saying iswrong...."


    Li Ron was on the edge of snapping. She was barely controlling her anger right now. She had listened enough and she was not going to take it anymore.


    Just because of her father she kept quiet till now, but not anymore. She won''t let this bitch jump all over her. Li Xiaolu is her servant and she had no rights to talk to her like this!


    "Oh! So what I am is saying is wrong..... " Li Xiaolu chuckled, " Okay then what I am saying is wrong while what you are speaking is theplete truth. Let''s ept that today you really slept with Chen Yufan because of the drug then exin to me my little sister, cause I''m not as intelligent as you are. Exin to me how many times have you been drugged to sleep with Chen Yufan for the past whole year? "


    "W-what? " Li Ron''s face paled. "W-what nonsense are you speaking? "


    "Nonsense... " Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu asked, "Do you really think little sister, I wouldn''t know what you and my so called innocent "boyfriend" have been doing behind my back? "


    Hearing that Chen Yufan was shocked. She knew, she knew the whole time he was cheating on her. But still he interrupted "Xiaolu you are wrong and there''s - "


    "And there''s nothing going on between me and Ron. I love you, Xiaolu and I only have you in my heart.....   ... Chen Yufan you are a humanbeing not a tape recorder, so act like one..." Li Xiaolu snapped. "Also, do me a favour and keep your mouth shut! It stinks a lot... "


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Suddenly a snicker was heard. Everyone turned their head and rred at Li Yifeng who was was barely controlling hisughter. "What? " Li Yifeng asked, "Don''t look at me like that, that was funny... "


    Gritting his teeth Li Youbin sneered at his son, "Yifeng you think that''s funny?"


    "Okay okay... I won''tugh loudly anymore" Li Yifeng raised his hands in surrender, "Please continue... "


    Turning her head back, Li Xiaolu smriked at Li Ron, "So my dear little sister, do you want to say something? "


    Li Ron knew that the situation has alreadye to point where denying it would be useless. But one thing she didn''t understand, how did Li Xiaolu got to know everything?


    She has perfectly done everything to his it, but now it was all discovered. She had really underestimated Li Xiaolu! She was about to open her mouth to speak when she saw her dad''s signal and nodded her head in understanding.


    Biting her lips, Li Ron fell at her feet sobbing loudly, "I''m so s-sorry elder sister. I-I will tell you everything. I.... Brother Yufan and I are in a rtionship. I wanted to tell you about this but I didn''t know how to? Brother Yufan and I love each other very much... "


    "Elder sister many times we tried to tell you about us, but didn''t have the strength to face you. Please elder sister, forgive me..... I didn''t wanted for you to find out about us like this " Li Ron cried.


    "Get up Ron " Li Xiaolu spoke making Li Ron stand up. "If you both loved each other then why didn''t you say something? Why pretend infront of me? "


    Seeing that her guilty act was working Li Ron smiled internally. See, Li Xiaolu you would always be stupid! Humph!


    "Elder Sister, we didn''t want you to feel hurt. I know how much you love Brother Yufan so I didn''t have the courage to tell that to you.... " Li Ron said wiping her tears.


    "Trust me elder sister, I would never want to do something like this to you... "

 Chapter 97 Falling deeper into Li Xiaolus trap

    <h4>Chapter 97 Falling deeper into Li Xiaolu''s trap</h4>


    "Ron if you would have told me abou this earlier maybe this all would not have happened... "Li Xiaolu sighed, "Anyways what done is done. If you love him then you can have him."


    "I understand your feelings, don''t worry I won''te in between you. You both deserve each other. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Really elder sister?" Li Ron''s eyes lit up and she jumped in joy. It was good that this bitch knows her ce and won''t bepeting for her man.


    "Ofcourse! " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Today, I dere that there is no rtionship between me and Chen Yufan. "


    "Xiaolu.... " Chen Yufan interrupted but then he stopped. How can this happen? How can he bed her, when she is cutting all of her ties with him? The situation was not in his favor, but if he says something wrong then he''ll end up loosing both of them.


    Sofor now, he has to let this happen. Although, today she is cutting ties with himpletely but he will have her in his bed one way or another.....


    Waving her hand Li Xiaolu smiled, "Ah, no need to thank me Chen Yufan. You can finally be with your lover... "


    Chen Yufan nodded his head and smiled while Li Ron excitedlyughed, "Thank you so much, Elder sister! " The Li couple sighed in relief when everything was sorted. They had almost thought, that today Li Xiaolu was not going to let go of this matter.


    But, somehow everything turned out to be fine. Looking at the smile on everybody''s face, Li Yifeng smirked. He was really feeling very sad for the Li family. They were falling deeper into his elder sister''s trap.


    He had to salute his elder sister. She changed so much, that he almost couldn''t recognize her. She was such a badass right now, that he couldn''t believe his eyes and say that she is the same easily manipted, weak fragile girl from before.


    She waspletely toying with the Li family. They didn''t even realise that their faces filled with hope were soon going to be crumble.


    What Li Yifeng thought wasn''t wrong. Li Xiaolu was doing just that. She was giving them a little hope and then she would crumble it just like right now she is giving them the hope that everything is fine, that their n is not destroyed. She is letting them think that everything is in their favour but soon she is going to shatter their dreams, their hope and their everything.


    "So, if everything is sorted out. I think we should all go home.... " Li Youbin smiled warmly. He was very happy. When Li Xiaolu had called him Mr. Li, he had already epted the fact that his n failed. He couldn''t do anything and he almost gave up!


    But now, he was so much happy that he was even grinning from ear to ear. "Xiaolu, let''s go home dear.... Today you shouod stay with us at the Li Mansion... " he suggested.


    "Yes, Xioalu deare home with us... " Yu Rushi said warmly holding Li Xiaolu''s arm. Removing her Yu Rushi''s from her arm Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Wait Mr. and Mrs Li, what''s the rush! I am still not finished... "


    Li Youbin frowned and the smile on his face disappeared. Mr. and Mrs Li? Again this girl called them like this? Everything is sorted now, then why is she still calling them so informally.


    "Xiaolu are you still angry with us? " He asked.


    "Ofcourse not Mr. Li, why should I be angry at you? I just want to give an advice to Li Ron, that''s all.... " Li Xiaolu shrugged.


    "What advice elder sister? " Li Ron was suprised. Walking closer to her Li Xiaolu smriked, "You need to upgrade you bed skills, otherwise your man would try to force himself on other woman behind your back..."


    "Elder Sister! " Li Ron shouted, "What is wrong with you? "


    "Nothing " Li Xiaolu shook her head, "I am just being helpful. You should really keep you man on a leash, cause you never know when he would pounce on other women. Am I right, Chen Yufan? "


    "Enough! I have had enough of you Li Xiaolu. Everything has a limit and today you have crossed all of that... " Li Ron snapped.


    "You should say that to your boyfriend who doesn''t know how to stay in his limits! " Li Xiaolu roared, "Do you still remember that he was injured on his armst time, on the sets? Do you remember that? How did he got hurt? It was I who had stabbed him that day...."


    Everyone gasped. Li Xiaolu stabbed Chen Yufan... even Li Yifeng was shocked. "You.... you tried to hurt my Brother Yufan? How dare you Li Xiaolu? " Li Ron yelled furiously and raised her hand to p Li Xiaolu.


    Grabbing her hand Li Xiaolu smiled, "Don''t you even dare to do that, Li Ron. Before pping me, you should ask why did I stab him?"


    "Your boyfriend tried to molest and kiss me forcefully, hence I stabbed him. And next time, if he tries to do something like that I will directly kill him...." Li Xiaolu warned.


    Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arms Li Ron rred at him, "What is she saying? Brother Yufan, you tell me? Is she speaking the truth? Did....did you try to kiss her? "


    "No.... Ron don''t believe her! She is lying. I only love you, Ron. Trust me! You know me better than anyone else. " Chen Yufan said innocently.


    Then looking at Li Xiaolu he pleaded, "Li Xiaolu why are you doing this with me? Why are you lying? You are doing this for revenge, right? "


    "Because I cheated on you, you want to break my rtionship with Ron. Am I right? Just because I don''t love you, you can''t tell such lies about me. I know what I have done to you is wrong, but I really love you sister, my Ron. "

 Chapter 98 Are you really my father, Mr. Li?

    <h4>Chapter 98 Are you really my father, Mr. Li?</h4>


    "Li Xiaolu..." Li Ron gritted her teeth in anger, "How low can you get? Just because Brother Yufan doesn''t want to be with you, you are trying to break our rtionship? But guess what.... My rtionship with Brother Yufan is so strong that your lies are nothing in front of it.. "


    "You can try as much as you want but you can never snatch Brother Yufan from me... "Li Ronughed, " Also, the most important thing I forgot to tell you, Li Xiaolu. Brother Yufan was never in love with you, it was all an act just so that we could control you...."


    "Ron! Shut up!! " Li Youbin yelled but Li Ron ignored him and continuedughing, "You know what the greatest joke is, this whole time you were thinking that Brother Yufan loved you.... but the truth is he was never in love with you "


    "Just get one thing straight into your mind, that you can never get Brother Yufan. He is my man and he will never love you...."


    p.


    p.


    p.


    "Finally we have your real faces out. I was really getting bored by this fake drama. You all guys deserve an award for performances. " Li Xiaolu chuckled, "You know what Li Ron, the joke is on you. You can keep you scum boyfriend. I don''t need him. For your kind information, I am already married and my man is the most talented and exceptional person."


    "You''re bluffing.... " Rolling her eyes Li Ron snorted, "Do you expect me to believe you? "


    "I don''t care if you want to believe me or not.. "Li Xiaolu shrugged, " The truth is I''m married. So better advice your boyfriend to behave, because my husband doesn''t like dirty things touching me... ''


    "Oh! Really? Then who is your husband? " Li Ron asked.


    "Two things. First, you are not worthy to know my husband''s name. Second, even if I tell, you are not going to believe it... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Xiaolu tell me the truth, are you married?" Li Youbin rred. If Li Xiaolu is saying the truth then what will happen to his n?


    "And I should answer your question because?"


    "Because I am your father. Before talking any decision, you have to ask me. Now, tell me Dammit! Are you married?" Li Youbin shouted. This time he was mad.


    "Are you? Are you really my father, Mr. Li? Didn''t you pick me up from an orphanage? " Li Xiaolu smriked.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at each other. Li Youbin''s face paled and his hands trembled, his heart was beating so fast and he almost went in to a semi-shock.


    Looking at everybody''s reaction Li Xiaolu eximed with innocent eyes and a provocative smile, "Shocked? Suprised? What Mr. Li aren''t you going to say something?"


    "X-Xiaolu..... What nonsense is this. Who told you this rubbish? You are my eldest daughter Xiaolu...." Li Youbin said with a confident smile but on the inside he was shivering.


    How? How did she got to know? And what more else does she know?This question were revolving around in his mind.


    "Oh! So you mean that you didn''t take me from an orphanage. You directly kidnap me from my parents.... "


    "No! This is bullshit! "Li Youbin frowned, "Li Xiaolu I don''t know who told you all this nonsense but you are my eldest daughter. Yu Rushi and I are your parents, Yifeng and Ron are your siblings.... " he exined.


    "Oh really? I thought I was an orphan you raised for your personal benefit. A servant and a ve of the Li family. Someone who you can control and use, whenever you want. A mere nobody that you raised so that you can use my intelligence for youpany, my acting ability for your precious pampered daughter and my life in exchange for extracting wealth from my real family? "


    "From a very young age, you kept me away from your family so that nobody knows about me. You hide me for so many years, so that my real parents doesn''t find me? You used my love for Chen Yufan as a leash on my neck? For so many years, you used and controlled my life. Isn''t is just because I am orphan? Please correct me if I am wrong Mr. Li? " Li Xiaolu slowly questioned.


    "Xiaolu dear you - "


    "Mrs. LI if you are going to ept the truth, then only open your mouth. My husband is waiting for me at my home. I don''t want any more melodrama. I have already had enough!" Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Nobody spoke a word. The members of the Li family were speechless. Whatever they had done, was already exposed. What more can they say now?


    "Hurry up, Mr. Li. I have already wasted a lot of my precious time on you... " Li Xiaolu rred at him.


    Finally, Li Youbin walked closer towards Li Xiaolu andughed sinisterly, " I have really underestimated you, my dear. What you have said is right. I have indeed raised you to be my puppet, but I never realised that one day this puppet would be so smart to destroy my well thought out n... "


    "I had worked so hard, my dear. Do you know since the day I brought you into my house, I had carefully nned everything. But, I made a small mistake. A mistake of forgetting who you really are? I forget you are their daughter and how can their daughter be a fool?"


    Li Youbinughed and then suddenly paused. ncing at Li Xiaolu he smirked, "My dear, I am sure you know everything about my n. But there''s one thing you don''t know? Your parents..... "


    "You still don''t know who your parents are right? " Li Youbinughed so sinisterly that everybody felt goosebumps over all their body. "And guess what? You will never find them!!. "

 Chapter 99 Cutting ties with the Li family

    <h4>Chapter 99 Cutting ties with the Li family</h4>


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the room changed. It was so cold and deadly that it made everyone shiver. Li Yifeng was standing straight and staring at Li Youbin like a hawk watching his prey.


    He was ready to take action, if nessory to protect Li Xiaolu. When they had nned everything, he knew this was going to happen. But he never thought Li Youbin would actually shown his true colors.


    He was here for revenge and if today Li Youbin dared to do anything, then he was prepared to go all out. No matter what, he is going to protect his elder sister.


    Li Youbin was expecting Li Xiaolu to snap or shout at him. He was getting a dangerous aura from her but on her face there was a smile. That smile was as if she was looking down on him.


    He couldn''t understand the reason for her smile. Shouldn''t she be angry at him?


    "Confused Mr. Li? " Li Xiaolu smriked, "Did you expect me to get angry or shout and yell at you? "


    "Oh! Then I am very happy to dissapoint you Mr. Li..." Li Xiaolu smiled devilishly, " You are correct, that I still don''t know who my parents are. But don''t worry, I will find them soon. My husband is a very influential man. With his help, finding my parents would be very easy. "


    "Meanwhile, I am very scared for you Mr. Li. Have you ever thought what would happen with you, when my real parents find out what you''ve done with me?"


    Li Youbin snorted rolling his eyes. He never thought about this before. He was sure that his n was going to work. In the future, he would somehow substitute Li Xiaolu to his daughter and make Li Xiaolu dissappear but now the situation is different.


    "My oh my, What an arrogance Mr. Li. You really have too much faith in yourself. I heard my parents are very rich and they are searching for me...." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Li Youbin narrowed his eyes at her words. How does she know that? But still he is damn sure that she can never find her parents.


    "Am I correct Mr.Li ?Just imagine.... What will they do to you, when they know that I was being kept away from them because of you? What will they do, when they will know that you used me like a puppet for your own benefits?" Li Xiaolu sneered.


    "They won''t do anything because you would never find them. You want to know why? I''ll tell you. I was not the one who took you away from your parents, it was someone else. He dropped you at the gate of an orphanage from where I picked you. Your only way to find your parents are through me. And I don''t think I have the heart to do that..." Li Youbin smiled evily.


    "Are you challenging me, Mr. Li? "


    Li Youbin smilled nodding his head, "Ofcourse my dear. I am challenging you! You said your husband is powerful right, then go and find your parents. Let''s see if you can do that... "


    Li Xiaolu smirked, "You will see Mr. Li. And let me remind you one thing. When I find them, what they are going to do with you, I don''t know. But before that what I am going to with you, I''ll let you know... "


    Looking at everybody''s pale face Li Xiaolu smiled, "From everything I will make you into nothing, Mr. Li. Whatever you have gotten through me, yourpany business, Li Ron''s acting career, your name your fame... you will loose everything Mr. Li. "


    "Ooo... I''m scared my dear" Li Youbin shivered, "You are going to destroy me? " heughed, "Dream on! My dear, you don''t have any proof. You can do nothing to me... "


    Li Xiaolu snorted ncing at everyone, "We will see. Also, from today onwards I cut all my ties with the Li family. I have no rtionship with the Li family except for being an enemy. "


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Li Xiaolu turned around and walked towards the door. Pausing in her steps she looked back at them andughed, "Oh! Before going I forgot to tell you something, Chen Yufan. You should have a really good sleep tonight, because tommorow you are not going to a have good morning. "


    "Goodnight! Everybody... " Li Xiaolu blew a kiss and left. While everyone was in deep thoughts, Li Yifeng quitely sneaked out of the room and followed behind Li Xiaolu.


    "Elder sister. " he called.


    "Hmm... Did you enjoy the show? "Li Xiaolu asked. Li Yifeng nodded excitedly, "You were amazing, Elder sister. But I have a question for you? "


    "What? "


    "Why did you not bring brother-inw here, I mean if they had seen him then it would be great right? " he asked hesitantly.


    "Yeah, if Zhehan was here it would have been amazing. But it will all be finished in one single blow and I don''t want that. They have used me for so many years, hence I want to torture then slowly and have fun!"


    Li Yifengughed as they entered the elevator.Getting downstairs, he escorted Li Xiaolu out of the hotel when he suddenly paused.


    Li Xiaolu also stopped and looked ahead in suprised, "Zhehan? What are you doing here? "


    Zhehan sighed in relief on seeing her fine. Grabbing her by her arm he hugged her, "I came to pick my wife... " he smiled before kissing her passionately on her lips.

 Chapter 100 The war has already begun

    <h4>Chapter 100 The war has already begun</h4>


    Li Yifeng who was suddenly forced to eat dog food quickly looked away from the affectionate couple. His whole body was trembling in excitement. This was the first time he was meeting his brother-inw, the great Zhang Zhehan, also known as the devil and king of the business world.


    Two minutes passed...


    He tried his best to calm his nerves down and looked up but he was shocked to see them still kissing each other. It was good that nobody was around otherwise this would have be the greatest headlines tommorow.


    He coughed a little to make the couple aware of his presence but he was totally ignored. When Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were almost out of breath, they parted.


    Li Yifeng sighed in relief when he saw the couple has stopped kissing. Nervously he called out, "Elder sister..."


    Turning around, Li Xiaolu realised that they were not alone and immediately her face turned bright red. She totally forgot Yifeng! She blushed and cleared her throat, "Zhehan meet Yifeng.... Yifeng meet Zhehan"


    "Hello Brother-inw... " Yifeng greeted nervously.


    "Hello... " Zhehan replied sternly. Yifeng was so intimidated by his presence that he waspletely speechless and didn''t know what to say. Standing awkwardly for a minute he nced at Li Xiaolu, "Elder sister, I''ll leave... "


    "Okay, Take care Yifeng." Li Xiaolu smiled. "Good night Elder sister, Good night Brother inw... " he somehow managed to speak and turned away ready to run when Zhehan stopped him.


    "Yifeng...."


    Turning around he asked, "Yes Brother-inw?"


    Holding Li Xiaolu by her waist he smiled sincerly, "Thank you for taking care of her, for all these years..."


    Li Yifeng : "..."


    He was so stunned that he stood rooted at his ce. He finally came into reality when he saw Zhehan''s car driving away. Blinking his eyes, he pinched himself. The great Zhang Zhehan thanked him! The emotional Zhang Zhehan he smiled at him!


    Hehe... Giggling to himself, he turned around walking towards the hotel room to spy on the Li family. Today, he was very satisfied to see the fear on the Li family''s faces.


    On reaching the room, he quietly sneaked in. The whole room was quite tensed as a heated discussion was going on. Nobody even realised his presence when he got in. He quickly stood at a corner listening to Li Ron who was ming herself.


    "Dad, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Today, whatever happened is all my fault. I am sorry dad. I never wanted to ruin your n. I didn''t think this would happen... " she cried.


    Li Yifeng snorted while rolling his eyes. The show is over, but she is still acting!


    Li Youbin sighed, "Ron my dear, it''s not your fault. Xiaolu had everything nned. She knew everything from the very beginning. It''s our fault for not realizing it earlier. "


    "But Uncle, if Li Xiaolu knew everything from the beginning then why was she silent till now? " Chen Yufan asked. He couldn''t understand, if Xiaolu knew everything about his betrayal then why didn''t she say anything?


    "Yes dad, why was she quiet till now?" Li Ron questioned, " If she remained quiet even after knowing everything, that means she was waiting for something. She started to act differently from the past few weeks. Dad are you sure... that she didn''t find her parents? What if -"


    "No! " Li Youbin interupped shaking his head, "No matter how much she tries, she can''t find her parents...."


    "How can you be sure dad? " Li Youbin finally asked.


    ncing at him Li Youbin frowned and then heughed, "You don''t need to worry about that. You just think of a way to work in thepany without Xiaolu''s help... "


    "Okay dad.... " Li Yifeng shrugged. Looks like he has to be careful around Li Youbin. He has his gaurds raised up.


    Yu Rushi walked towards Li Youbin and ced her hand on his shoulder, "Youbin, now what are we going to do? "


    "First of all, whenever you meet Xiaolu do not fear her. She has no proof about us, so she can''t do anything with us for now. Also Ron try to avoid her as much possible. "


    Looking at everyone he reminded, "All of you, try to be alert as much as you can. Don''t do something which will be beneficial to be her.The war has already begun, we just have to make sure that we won''t be at the loosing end"


    "Okay" Everyone nodded. "Youbin do you think she is speaking the truth? About her husband?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Yes, I think she is speaking the truth. Somebody is helping her and that''s for sure. She is not alone which means that she is telling the truth. We just have find out who is her husband?" Holding his head, Youbin frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle! I will tell my detective to work on it. " Chen Yufan gritted. That damn girl, challenged him. He also wanted to know who her so called great husband is?


    Li Ron smiled hugging Chen Yufan''s arm, "Don''t worry Brother Yufan, she can''t do anything to you. "


    Chen Yufan smiled kissing her forehead, "I know... "


    Li Youbin narrowed his eyes looking at them, "Also about today, it''s better if you both get engaged as soon as possible..."


    "Really dad? " Li Ron squealed and then looked at Chen Yufan, "What do you think Brother Yufan? "


    "I think that''s a great idea. Maybe we can have an upper hand on Xiaolu or whatever she might be nning. Actually, we should announce our engagement tommorrow.. " He smriked.


    Li Ron jumped in excitement, "I love you so much Brother Yufan. "


    Li Yifeng smirked shaking his head. Let''s see if cry out of happiness or out sorrow tommorrow, Chen Yufan!

 Chapter 101 Star gazing

    <h4>Chapter 101 Star gazing</h4>


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Zhehan askedanxiously once again when he was inside the car. Nobody knew how much he was worried about her. Whenever she was alone with those cruel people, he would feel uneasy.


    "I''m fine... "Li Xiaolu smiled looking at him. She could see the immense worry he had for her in his eyes. cing her hand on his arm she assured him, "Believe in your wife, Mr. Zhang. She is not weak.. "


    Heughed, "So how was it? Did you get it all recorded?"


    "Yup! " Li Xiaolu smirked removing a hidden camera attached on her dress. "It''s all recorded here..." she said cing the hidden camera in Zhehan''s extended palm.


    She remembered beforeing here, Zhehan ced this hidden camera on her dress. Even Li Yifeng didn''t knew about it. Today''s matter was clearly recorded in it and it was going to be very useful to her.


    "And when are you nning to use it? " he asked.


    "Soon...." Li Xiaolu said looking out of the window. At first, she had thought about giving this video into the media but then she omitted that thought. She would let everyone know about the despicable truth of the Li family but in such an amazing way and on a day when Li Youbin would have least expected her to expose him.


    Suddenly ncing at the road, she frowned. "This is not the way to our home. Zhehan where are we going?" she asked.


    "A ce you would love to see... " he winked.


    "Okay.. " Li Xiaolu said excitedly. After half an hour drive , Zhehan parked his car on the side while they both got out of the car. Holding her hand, he led her towards a deserted garden.


    Walking for about ten minutes, they reached a ce where there was nothing around but just in ground. Looking around Li Xiaolu asked, "Where are we? "


    "Well it''s an abandoned ce where no onees now. I used toe here with someome when I was very little. This used to be our hideout... " Zhehan said in a trance as if he was reminsing those happy memories. There was a small smile on his lips.


    "Who? " Li Xiaolu asked curiously. She didn''t knew much about his childhood and she wanted to know more about him.


    "A friend..." Zhehan said somewhat sad. "I mean... he was a friend "


    Li Xiaolu quickly caught the word ''was''. She looked at his face and asked slowly, "Was?"


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded, "He was my friend. But now I don''t where he is or how he is? I don''t even know if he is even....." Zhehan stopped. The words ''alive anymore'' was struck inside his throat.


    Hugging him sideways Li Xiaolu understood his unspoken words. Patting on his back she smiled, " Zhehan don''t worry, that person wherever he is... I''m sure you will meet him one day. "


    Looking at her cute face, he smiled kissing her forehead. I hope I won''t meet him ever Xiaolu, if he is still alive. I wish we would never meet.


    Suddenly sitting down, Zhehan leaned his back on a nearby tree and pulled Li Xiaolu down in his arms. cing his chin on her head, he wrapped his arms around her waist while making her sit in between his legs.


    Li Xiaolu smiled leaning her back on his chest and asked, "So why did you being me here? "


    "Look up... "


    Li Xiaolu looked up and suddenly she gasped in awe. From the ce, where they were seated she could clearly see the whole sky filled with stars. A lot of them.... She leaned in his embrace, looking at the different type of star as they shined brightly in the sky.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Zhehan lowered his head and nibbled on her earlobes. "Do you like it? " he whispered.


    A wired sensation shot through her whole body and she shuddered. Her heartbeat raced and she was feeling hot all over while her cheeks were heating up. The ce where Zhehan was biting her was now numb with tingling sensation.


    "I... I love it... " she somehow managed to whisper. Under the sky fillerd with stars, with the cold breeze blowing and in the arms of her loving husband. In that moment, she waspletely satisfied. What more could she need?


    She loved it! She loved everything about tonight! She loved the wind! She loved the beautiful night sky! And.... she loved him!


    Li Xiaolu eyes lit up when she realized that Yes, She loved him! A smile crept onto her lips and there was a burst of bubbling feelings inside her heart.


    She didn''t know how to describe this feeling of happiness, joy, satisfaction at thatmoment. She wanted to dance and jump around, shouting to the whole world that she loved this amazing man, her husband.... Zhang Zhehan.


    More than that, she wanted to tell him, she wanted to let him know that she also loved him. But not like this, she wanted to create a special environment to confess her feelings.


    She wanted to make it special for him. She turned her around and suddenly ced her soft lips on his warm one and kissed him passionately.


    Being kissed all of sudden, Zhehan was almost shocked but when he felt her soft lips, he kissed her back with the same passion.


    He wrapped his arms around her tightly as if he was imprinting her in his body while he kissed her deeply, sucking and biting on her lips. Li Xiaolu also returned his kiss with the same passion.


    After a while, a certain part of his body started reacting so Zhehan reluctantly left her lips taking deep breaths to calm down. Li Xiaolu also panted a little, cing her head on his chest listening to his racing heartbeats.


    No words were spoken after that. The loving couple stayed like that in each others arms with their hands intertwined and a beautiful smile on their facespletely oblivious to the uinging storm that was heading their way!

 Chapter 102 Welcoming gif

    <h4>Chapter 102 Weing gif</h4>


    In a somewhat deserted and remote area of a town, a big luxurious royal mansion was located. Inside this mansion, in a big royal bedroom a man was standing infront of a floor length window.


    This man was exceptionally handsome as if God himself has taken time to create him. His brown flicked back hair, his dark grey eyes and his dangerous mysterious aura was so captivating that no women could ever resist his charms.


    He was the perfect mixture of sexiness, mysterious, royalty and danger. His lips curled up in a cunning smile as he looked at the ck sky filled with stars.


    Finally I am back...


    Suddenly a knock was heard on his door. "Come in... " he ordered. A man entered the dark room and walked closer towards the window. "Boss, what should we do next? "


    The man finally turned around with an evil glint in his dark grey eyes. He lightly chuckled, "After so many years, I''m finally back. A wee gift is very necessary. Start with Zhang Zhehan!"


    "Okay Boss " the man who was also his right hand man nodded.


    "Remember, he should not die! "


    "Yes Boss " the man nodded his head and left. Seeing his right hand man leaving, the manughed. I hope you love my weing gift Zhang Zhehan.


    The three prestigious families....Humph!! Don''t worry, your time hase. This time, I will have my revenge and get back what is rightfully mine!


    Just wait and watch, how I will y with your lives bit by bit. And I''m starting with you my so called best friend/ betrayer. Heughed sinisterly.


    *****


    The next day early in the morning, a shocking yet not very suprising news was released. Chen Yufan and Li Ron''s engagement was announced.


    Many people were talking about their engagement. There was happy and harmonious environment at the Li Mansion where both the Li''s and the Chen''s were getting call from various people to congratte them.


    Li Ron was extremely happy with everybody''s reaction and she boasted about her engagement to all of her friends. Meanwhile, everyone else especially Chen Yufan was waiting for Xiaolu''s threat.


    She has warned him that his morning was not going to be good. But till now, nothing happened. Everything was going ording to his wish and there was no problem.


    Chen Yufan and Li Youbin nced at each other as a simr thought crossed their mind. Maybe Li Xiaolu was bluffing or her husband was not so powerful that she couldn''t do anything to them.


    Whatever, they shrugged off Li Xiaolu''s threat from their mind and continued their celebration. In the mist of all of this, Chen Yufan got a phone call and he excused himself.


    Going towards a corner of the hall, he epted the call. After listening to the phone call for only a minute, the smile on his face faded. "What? " he shouted abruptly.


    "How... How can that be possible? " he asked holding a nearby piller for support. Everybody stopped whatever they were doing and they looked at Chen Yufan with worry and confusion.


    Li Ron immediately rushed towards him when she saw him walking lifeless towards them. "What happened baby? "


    "Yes, Yufan what happened? " Chen Yufan''s parents asked in worry.


    "We... we are finished. Mom, Dad we are destroyed. Ourpany shares have been sold, whatever projects we had taken, all are being canceled and we are on the verge of bankruptcy. " he stammered.


    "What? " Everybody gasped. The Chen family and the Li family were shocked to the core. One after another phone call kepting to them, asking about their condition.


    The phone calls which were supposed to be for their congratutions, turned into a mockery for their destruction. Nobody had seen thising!


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron were angered and frustrated at the same time. Most of these phone calls were from the media, their rtives and some unimportant people asking them stupid questions about whether their engagement is still on or not?


    They were irritated giving the same answer again and again and finally when they couldn''t take it anymore they stopped replying.


    Among everyone of them, Li Ron was the most furious. Today was supposed to be her happy day and all of these phone calls were supposed to be about her engagement.


    "Li Xiaolu...." she gritted her teeth, "It''s all that bitch''s doing.... "


    "I know. I never thought that she would attack mypany.. " Chen Yufan seethed in anger when suddenly his phone rang. He was about to ignore it when a familiar number shed on his screen.


    "Li Xiaolu...." he shouted picking up his phone. "How dare you do that? "


    A mockingughter was heard from the other side. "Oh! I didn''t do anything. That was my husband teaching you a lesson for touching me inappropriately and without my permission..."


    "Do you think this is funny? That was mypany that you destroyed.... " he roared gritting his teeth.


    Li Xiaolu : "Touching someone without their permission isn''t funny either. People like you who only thinks from their lower parts should be destroyed just like your COMPANY!"


    Chen Yufan was shaking in anger. " You.... "


    Li Xiaolu : " Oh! I don''t have much time to talk with you. So put the phone on speaker Chen Yufan. I want to say something.... "


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Yufan but the phone on speaker. " Hello everyone!" Li Xiaolu''s cheerful voice was heard.


    "You bitch, how could you do this?" Li Ron roared, "I am not going to leave you.... "


    Li Xiaolu : "Ah! Just what I was missing.... Miss Li Ron shouting like a brainless shrew! And that''s reminds me of something, Congrats on your engagement Li Ron. I hope you all like your engagement gift. And don''t worry, I have prepared an even bigger wedding gift for you. Make sure to invite me! "


    "My dear Xiaolu, you are going to regret it." Li Youbinughed, " Whatever you have done today, do you think I do not have any solution for that? Do you really think that we can''t stop you? You are really stupid to tell us about your future ns dear? "

 Chapter 103 How can you propose someone else?

    <h4>Chapter 103 How can you propose someone else?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu : "And that where you are wrong Mr. Li... This is the difference between you and me. You like to stab people behind their back, whereas I like to inform them beforehand. If they have the power to stop me, then they can surely try.... "


    "Don''t act oversmart, Xiaolu. " Li Ron warned.


    Li Xiaoluughed : "Oh! I don''t act on your orders now Li Ron. And by the way, I really want to ask you something. What are you going to celebrate? Your engagement or Chen Yufan''s destruction? Anyway that''s not my business, so celebrate whatever you want to. Good bye!"


    Chen Yufan rred at the phone and threw it across the room in anger. Everybody was startled by his actions. No one has ever saw him this angry before.


    Worried about him, Li Ron ced her hand on his shoulder, "Baby calm down.... "


    "Calm down? How can you expect me -" Chen Yufan yelled but stopped when he noticed Li Ron''s shocked face. He sighed apologizing, "I''m sorry baby, I didn''t wanted to shout at you. Please forgive me! "


    "I understand baby. Don''t worry, we will figure out something. We can''t let that bitch trample all over us... " Li Ronforted him.


    "Yeah, you''re right. We can''t let Xiaolu win. " Chen Yufan nodded kissing Li Ron''s forehead. Li Ron smiled seekingfort in his arms while she thought of various ways to help her fianc¨¦. What could she do?


    She nced at her father who looked busy in his thoughts, "Dad, can you help Brother Yufan? Can you do something? " she asked.


    Everybody looked at Li Youbin as he got up from the couch and walked over to Chen Yufan''s parents. He smiled looking at Chen Yufan''s dad, "My friend, now that we have be rtives, I''ll definitely help you..."


    Chen Yufan''s dad smiled hugging his friend while Chen Yufan could finally calm down. He knew Li Youbin was an old sly fox. If he said he can help him, then getting out of this situation would be easy.


    "Thank you Uncle" Chen Yufan said.


    Waving his hand Li Youbinughed, "Don''t worry, the Li Corps will support you. Now that you have been engaged to my daughter, I think you should start calling me father or father-inw... "


    Chen Yufanughed, "Of course father-inw." Li Youbin smiled in satisfaction and went out to make some phone calls to handle the damaged situation.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu smiled looking at her phone in satisfaction. It felt really good watching her enemies being helpless.


    She knew Li Youbin can help Chen Yufan with this situation if they use their brains properly. She had given them a very small wound, to which if they take care of it then it would heal very soon. But, as soon as it was healed, she was ready to give them another big wound, which would never heal.


    Li Xiaolu who was busy in thoughts suddenly felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist from behind and a kiss on her cheek.


    "Good morning... " she smiled. She felt Zhehan nod his head in return as he continued kissing till her neck. She arched her back to give him easy ess when she felt him cing little kisses over her neck.


    "Who were you talking to? " Zhehan asked biting her neck to which Li Xiaolu moaned in response. "Umm... The Li family and Chen Yufan "


    Li Xiaolu who was leaning in Zhehan''s embrace was suddenly turned around and pressed onto the wall. Looking up she saw Zhehan pouting his lips, " I saw yesterday''s recording.... "


    "You did. How was it? " Li Xiaolu asked excitedly, " What do you think? Wasn''t I amazing? "


    Zhehan pursed his lips, "You were a total badass but in that... you said you wanted to marry to Chen Yufan?"


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu had a little premonition in heart, that this conversation was not going to be good. Awkwardlyughing she replied, "Oh!! That.... Actaully it was a trap. I knew he was not going to ept, so I said it. You don''t have to worry Zhehan. How can I marry him? I am already married... "


    "So you do know you are married huh? Then how can you propose someone else? " he asked in a jealous tone.


    "Hehe... Zhehan. It was not a proposal.. " Li Xiaolu exined, "It was a trap... "


    Holding her chin Zhehan smiled which was actaully not a smile, "A trap? What if he agreed to marry you? What would you do then?"


    Yesterday night, it was already veryte when they came back home. Li Xiaolu was extremely tired so when he coaxed her to sleep, she immediately fell asleep. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, he got up from their bed and opened hisptop.


    While watching the video, nobody could say what he was feeling at the moment when Li Xiaolu said she wanted to marry Chen Yufan. He knew it was a trap, but still he couldn''t help but feel sad and jealous.


    He knew it was stupid of him to think like this. But what could he do? He could see Li Xiaolu likes him, but did she love him? He doesn''t know that. It is said that first love is very hard to forget.


    And Chen Yufan was Li Xiaolu''s first love. He has seen it from his own eyes how madly in love she was with that scum to the point where she wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    He knew she hated Chen Yufan from the bottom of her heart, but still he felt insecure. He didn''t know whether Li Xiaolu would love him someday or not.


    Nowadays, he has developed a habit to see Li Xiaolu''s face first in the morning. Till now he can''t believe that she has married him and is his wife.


    Sometimes to him, it feels like all this a beautiful dream. One day, he would would wake up and realise that it was nothing but a dream. Today also, when he didn''t see Li Xiaolu by his side, he panicked but then he heard her voice and he finally calmed down.

 Chapter 104 She agreed?

    <h4>Chapter 104 She agreed?</h4>


    cing her hand on Zhehan''s shoulder she smiled, "If he would have agreed to marry me, then I would have called my very handsome, possesive and extremely jealous husband to teach Chen Yufan a lesson."


    Hearing her answer, Zhehan stopped himself from grinning like a fool. Holding her chin in his hand a devilish look appeared on his handsome face. "Okay I ept your excuse this time but still, I think you should be punished for your other crime."


    Crime?


    A puzzled look appeared on her face and she asked, "Which crime? "


    "The crime of leaving your husband all alone in your bed and not waking him up when you know the first thing he likes to see is his wife''s beautiful face. " Zhehan said seriously looking at her in her eyes.


    "My dear husband is that even a crime? " Li Xiaolu asked yfully. Nodding his head seriously Zhehan said, "Of course it''s a crime. A handsome husband like me has to see his beautiful wife''s face first thing in the morning. So now we have to punish you Mrs. Zhang? "


    "So Mr. Zhang what punishment are you going to give me? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently. Zhehan smirked moving closer to her ear and he whispered yfully, "Take a bath with me.."


    Li Xiaolu stilled for a second and then she blushed at his request. Nodding her head she agreed, "Okay... "


    Shocked by her answer, Zhehan moved two steps behind and looked at her surprise. What did she say? He didn''t hear it wrong? She agreed... right?


    He had only said it yfully, he didn''t even think that she would agree to this. Seeing him looking at her in daze, Li Xiaolu took advantage of this opportunity and rushed straight into the washroom.


    Zhehan snapped out from his reverie when he heard her shout from the washroom, "Zhehan"


    "Xiaolu are you alright?" Zhehan panicked and he immediately rushed inside the washroom only for his soul to fly out from his body. Li Xiaolu was standing only in her bra and panties right under the shower.


    The water from the shower was slowly falling on her soft and smooth body. Her wet ck silky hair were sticking on her body like a glue, her crimson cheeks and those mesmerizing eyes made her look innocent yet seductive at the same time.


    She was so beautiful that Zhehan waspletely mesmerized by her and he stood like a statue looking at intently with pure worshipping gaze. She looked like a water goddess! Li Xiaolu nced at her frozen husband, who stood like a statue. She could feel his eyes on her body and that made her hot yet a little shy at the same time.


    Looking at him for a while Li Xiaolu drawled seductively, "Not going to join me, my dear hubby? "


    When their eye met, Li Xiaolu was taken aback by the pure desire she saw in his eyes for her. Taking deep breaths Zhehan looked away from his beautiful wife and huffed, "Li Xiaolu... I was just kidding.... You don''t have to do this."


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t believe her ears, how can there be such a man? She is standing right infornt of him almost naked and from the bulge in his pants she can clearly see that he is trying hard to control himself. Buy why?


    Suddenly, she remembered that on her wedding night, he promised her that he will not do anything until that day she confess his love for him. Li Xiaolu sighed looking at her amazing husband.


    "I.... I think I should l-leave... " Zhehan stammered turning around to leave. "What if I want you to join me hubby?" Li Xiaolu purred seductively making Zhehan pause in his steps.


    Zhehan was almost on the verge of loosing control. Anybody could see from the bulge in his pants that he was barely holding himself. The beautiful and gorgeous women behind him was his wife, whom he loved. If he didn''t have any reaction to her, then that would be a problem?


    He wanted to turn around, jump in the shower with Li Xiaolu and kiss her but he remembered his promise. He would not do anything to her until the day she dered she loves him just like he does to her.


    "No! " Zhehan immediately denied when suddenly he felt her hugging him from behind. He could feel her chest pressed on his back while her slender arms were wrapped around his waist.


    Zhehan eyes almost went wide as if he was electrocuted. "Come join me for a shower Zhehan..." Li Xiaolu whispered. "Don''t worry, it''s only a shower and nothing else.. "


    Zhehan gulped hard. Howe he didn''t knew his innocent wife was such a seductress?


    "Are you sure? " he asked almost in a sexy growl. "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded. Just with Li Xiaolu approval all other thought went flying away from his mind.


    He swiftly turned around and carried Li Xiaolu in his arm and walked towards the shower. Without wasting any time, he quickly ced her under the shower and removed his clothes in a swift motion.


    Li Xiaolu was a little nervous, she knew he had already seen every part of her body but this was the first time she was seeing his body. And damn!! he is so handsome.


    Li Xiaolu scanned his whole body from top to bottom when suddenly she gulped looking at his length. Feeling her eyes on him, Zhehan smriked before pressing her onto the wall.


    Both of them started at each other with hunger, desire and love. Zhehan looked into her eyes for any signs of difort or unease but upon finding none he immediately pressed his lips onto hers for a long and hot kiss.


    Moving his hand over all her body, he traced all of her curves. Li Xiaolu was so immersed into the kiss that she didn''t even realise when Zhehan had removed her bra and panties.


    Finally when the water came pouring down on them, they both separated. Zhehan knew it was the time to stop for if they kept on kissing for another two-three minutes, he didn''t knew if he could control it.


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t help but nce downwards. She gulped before nervously asking, "Z-Zhehan do you need some help? S-Should I-I....."

 Chapter 105 In love Mature conten

    <h4>Chapter 105 In love Mature conten</h4>


    Listening to her words, Zhehan groaned. He could feel his sanity going away. His whole body stiffed and his eyes almost went wide in shock when he felt Li Xiaolu''s hand stroking him.


    He gasped closing his eyes with every stroke she made. It was a little clumsy at first, but under his guidance she quickly learned it. Pulling her closer, he kissed her passionately ignoring the shower that made it hard for them to breathe while she continued stoking him.


    "Xiaolu baby, faster! " he growled making Li Xiaolu shiver in excitement. She could feel his hand roaming all over her body, from squeezing her bottom to massaging her breasts.


    Finally, he stiffened and then groaned loudly, spraying all over them. Pressing her onto the wall, Zhehan sighed in satisfaction before kissing her sloppily on her mouth.


    "Now, your turn " he murmered panting heavily.


    He kissed her hard nibbling on her lower lips, then he began cing small wet kisses from her cheek till her neck. He continued kissing, biting and sucking her neck, which she knew was enough to leave a mark while his hands squeezed her breasts.


    Li Xiaolu moaned loudly throwing her head back.


    Zhehan trailed his hands slowly from her breast to sides of her waist till he reached her wether region. He kissed her hungrily and at the same time he slowly inserted his middle finger into herher region.


    Li Xiaolu moaned closing her eyes as she held Zhehan''s arm for support. He continued pulling and pushing his firger inside her, hearing her beautiful moans and whimpers.


    Finally, he felt her stiffen and shudder in his arms. He could see her eyes partly closed with a satisfied expression on her face. He smiled pecking her lips before he made her sit carefully.


    Taking a bottle of shampoo and conditioner he applied it gently in her hair and Li Xiaolu let him do it.


    "Oww..." she winced in pain when Zhehan mistakenly pulled some of her hair. "I''m sorry baby... " Zhehan immediately apologized pecking her cheeks.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at him before letting him continue. This time he carefully washed her hair. Then taking a body liquid soap, he applied it on her body evenly, rubbing it to form bubbles as Li Xiaolu giggled and popped them yfully.


    He helped her up as he let the shower rinse away all the soap from her body. Simrly, Li Xiaolu also applyied soap on his body while yfully touching his muscles and abs and let the shower rinse them off.


    Spending almost two hours in the shower, they finally came out. They immediately got dressed as Zhehan made his way into the kitchen to cook breakfast for them. He was in a very good mood!


    There was a charming smile on his face and he was even humming a song while preparing breakfast. Today, Li Xiaolu took a step towards him. She was ready to ept him and he was d.


    He could feel his insecurities lessen up a bit. Even though, Li Xiaolu didn''t say she loves him but he could feel that it was going to happen soon.


    He couldn''t stop himself from grinning sheepishly as he continued preparing the breakfast. He just have to wait patiently until the day Li Xiaolu confesses to him.


    After the breakfast was made, he called Li Xiaolu and they peacefully ate their breakfast while teasing each other. Today, Li Xiaolu had ate schedule for the shoot and hence she was not in a hurry. Zhehan wanted to spend some more time with his wife but he had to go to his office, not that anyone was going toin about him as he is the Boss.


    Still, he left half-heartedly after giving a long kiss to her. As Li Xiaolu had nothing else to do, she turned on a news channel on which various things about the Li family and the Chen family were being told.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the news when she heard her doorbell. Opening the door, Li Xiaolu was presently suprised to see Yang Mi.


    "Sister Yang Mi, you''re back. Come in.... " Li Xiaolu excitedly hugged Yang Mi. Just as Yang Mi entered the hall, she heard the news reports speaking in the background.


    Turning around Yang Miughed, "You finally did it. Xiaolu I was really waiting for you to go into this badass character smacking their faces left and right. "


    "They had iting, Sister Yang Mi. " Li Xiaolu said, "It''s their retribution. And they have to suffer even more. "


    "Chen Yufan''spany is already on the verge of destruction. What else can they do? That old man, Li Youbin always thinks about his benefits first, do you think he will still let his daughter get married into a beggar family now? " Yang Mi asked curiously.


    "Sister Yang Mi, Li Youbin is very smart person. The Li''s and the Chen''s have a really deep unshakable rtionship. Till now, I think Li Youbin should already have figured out the solution... " Li Xiaolu shrugged. "As much as I know him, he will make Li Ron marry Chen Yufan in the next few months. And for the Chenpany, he will use his connections and the Li Corps to save it. "


    Yang Mi gasped in shock. "What? Then whatever you did today, wouldn''t all of that go into waste? "


    Li Xiaolu smriked shaking her head, "Ofcourse not Sister Yang Mi, that is what I want. I want Li Ron and Chen Yufan to get married. I want the Li''s and Chen''s to be one family and then it would be easy for me. Killing two birds with a stone... " she winked.


    Yang Miughed. She really had to salute Li Xiaolu. But today, she felt something was different about her. She looked more livelier, more charming and had this amazing glow of falling in love feeling.


    Suddenly Yang Mi frozed. She looked carefully at Li Xiaolu''s and then she smiled. "Xiaolu... "


    "Yes Sister Yang Mi?"


    "You finally fell in love with Zhehan... " Yang Mi dered squealing in excitement.

 Chapter 106 Canst talk to my fiancé like tha

    <h4>Chapter 106 Can''st talk to my fianc¨¦ like tha</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was a little surprised. Her eyebrows quirked up and she asked, "How did you know? "


    "Well, someone is smiling and blushing to much... " Yang Mi chuckled.


    Am I?


    Li Xiaolu thought touching her cheeks. Seeing her actions, Yang Miughed. "Xiaolu, today you look more livelier than before "


    "Sister Yang Mi you were right. I don''t how to say this but I feel like a unpleasant burden has been lifted up from my shoulders. You know, I never thought that one day, I would fall in love... "


    "Ofcourse, I am right. " Yang Mi smiled boastfully, "Anyway, how did you confess to him?"


    "I didn''t.... " Li Xiaolu denied.


    "Huh? You didn''t.... Why? What are you waiting for? " Yang Mi asked in confusion.


    "Sister Yang Mi, Zhehan has done so many things for me without asking anything in return but love. So, I want my confession for him to be special. "


    "Okay. So what are you going to do? " Yang Mi asked curiously. Shrugging her shoulder Li Xiaolu frowned, "I don''t know Sister Yang Mi. But I''ll think of something special."


    After spending an hour with Sister Yang Mi, both of them left for the shoot. Li Xiaolu was extremely excited for two reasons. First, she wanted to see the look on Li Xiaolu''s face and second, her today''s scene.


    When her car reached the shooting location, the whole area was surrounded by reporters and paparazzi. Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu got out of their car with Zhehan''s bodygaurds protecting them.


    As soon as the reporters saw Li Xiaolu, theystarted shouting and asking their questions. "Miss Li, what is the current situation between the Li family and the Chen family?"


    "Miss Li, what do you think about the engagement? "


    "Miss Li, Miss Li, is the engagement still going to happen? " many reporters shouted.


    When Li Xiaolu heard this question she immediately stopped. Turning around she faced the reporters with a smile on her face. The reporters werepletely stunned by that smile and they soon started clicking her pictures while waiting for her to say something.


    "Hello everyone " Li Xiaolu smiled, "I know most of you want to know whether the engagement is still on or not. All I would like to say is, my little sister loves Chen Yufan so the engagement is on. There will be no changes in the rtionship between the Li''s and the Chen''s just because of some small problem. Thank you..."


    The reporter wanted to ask more question but they saw Li Xiaolu turning around and leave. Just as Li Xiaolu entered the sets, she was immediately asked to go through the script while the props for the scene were being prepared.


    They were sitting at a corner where Li Xiaolu was going through her script and Yang Mi was busy on her calls. Suddenly Li Xiaolu felt a sharp re on her. Looking up from her script she saw Li Ron and Chen Yufaning towards her while rring daggers at her. Her lips curled into a mocking smile as she looked at them.


    Li Xiaolu immediately stood up from her chair as soon as they reached near her and Yang Mi. Looking at their angry face she smiled cheerfully, "Little sister.... "


    Yang Mi also stood up from her chair and congratted the couple, "Congrattions on your engagement Li Ron."


    "You bitch... " Li Ron gritted her teeth. It is all because of her that she can''t celebrate her happiness. Today, when she came to the set with Chen Yufan, many people congratted them.


    She could hear people gossiping about her and Chen Yufan. She was mad. This was because of that slut. And now seeing the mockery in their eyes, her fury rose.


    "Shh... " Li Xiaolu hushed, "Calm down, little sister. We are not standing in your Li mansion. We are outside, where people don''t know your family''s disgusting truth."


    "I know you are a fake beauty without brains but you know when someone give you a good piece of advice you should take it. I know your great family has taught you nothing other than snatching other people''s things. " Li Xiaolu taunted, " So as you biggest enemy, let me tell you one thing little sister. When we meet outside, don''t shout like a shrew and act like an idiot. For others, I am your elder sister... so you should treat me with respect and smile at me."


    "There are many people''s eyes watching you now. If you like them to learn about your dirty truth, then go ahead and act as you want. " Li Xiaolu smirked.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words, Yang Mi snickered. How can you smile at your biggest enemy? Clenching their fist, Chen Yufan and Li Ron couldn''t take it anymore. "Li Xiaolu that enough! You can''t talk with my fianc¨¦ like that" Chen Yufan rred.


    Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu smiled, "Oh really? Are you going to stop me? By the way, Mr. Chen Yufan what are you doing here? "


    "That had nothing to do with you... " Chen Yufan rred.


    Suddenly Yang Miughed, "Oh! I know what Mr. Chen is doing here. Li Xiaolu how can you forget? He has already lost hispany, so maybe he trying to find some work in the entertainment industry. "


    "Ah! I get it.... " Li Xiaolu nodded. " Tsk... Tsk... Chen Yufan, I pity you! From being a CEO of apany you''re being reduced to be an assistant for your fianc¨¦. How sad!! "


    "I thought you wouldbe running around to look for some solutions to save yourpany, but look at you... I think you really like being a mere assistant of your fianc¨¦ and following her around everywhere like a dog..." Li Xiaoluughed, "After all, what more can I expect from a man like you? "


    Seeing Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi taunting andughing at them, their faces werepletely red and green from anger. They wanted to do something, but as she said Li Xiaolu waspletely right.


    They have to grit their teeth and smile at their enemy, just so that the world doesn''t get to know their truth.

 Chapter 107 Forgetting her lines

    <h4>Chapter 107 Forgetting her lines</h4>


    "I am here to apany my future wife... " Chen Yufan gritted his teeth. "By the way, didn''t you say you were married. So, where is your husband? Why can''t I see him? Does he not love you or care about you? " he asked smugly.


    Seeing that ugly expression on Chen Yufan''s face, Yang Mi hands balled up in a fist. She wish she could just beat this dumb man. How dare he talk about her idol like that. Humph!


    Without even waiting for Li Xiaolu to say anything, she quickly made a gagging sound looking at Chen Yufan, " Are you on drugs or have you forgotten to see your beautiful face in the mirror? Or maybe loosing yourpany made you loose your mind too? "


    "My Xiaolu''s husband is the best husband in the world. He is handsome, extremely rich and a very good person. Do not even dare topare yourself to him, you dirty garbage! " Yang Mi rred taking a step forward.


    "Yes, don''tpare my husband to you. He loves me a lot. My husband is a very hardworking man, who has apany he need to run. Anyway how can a jobless and idiot person like you understand it? "


    Chen Yufan was so angry by Yang Mi''s and Li Xiaolu''s taunt that he wanted to vomit blood. He was already in a very big mess, and these two people infront of him were rubbing chili powder on his wounds and insulting him.


    But there was one thing, he desperately wanted to know. Who was Li Xiaolu''s husband? He was damn sure of one thing that whoever that man is, he is definitely some big figure who is more rich and powerful than him.


    "Elder sister I will not let you win. Eventhough you managed to damage my fianc¨¦pany but not for long. Have you forgotten that I have the Lipany? With that I can help my fiance..." Li Ron smiled smugly.


    She hated Li Xiaolu from the bottom of her heart. From the inside, she was burning with so much anger and hatred that she wished she could just tear Li Xiaolu''s face off.


    But just because of these people around her, she has to smile eventhough she didn''t want too.


    "Oh! The Lipany... " Li Xiaolu said thoughtfully. "How could I forgot the Lipany? "


    Seeing the shock on Li Xiaolu''s face, Li Ron smirked. See, no matter how hard you try, Li Xiaolu. I am going to make your every n fail.


    Thinking about this she wanted to taunt Li Xiaolu but paused when she saw Li Xiaolu smiling at her. Confused, she looked at her not understanding what was she smiling about? Shouldn''t she be sad that her n is now going to fail?


    "My dear little sister, I should thank you for reminding me about the Liapny. I totally forgot about it. But little sister, have you forgotten that your so called Lipany was actually my brains and hardwork... "


    Shit! Li Ron eyes widened in realisation. How could she forget that? The position on which that Lipany is today, was actually done by Li Xiaolu.


    She knew the in''s and out''s of the Li Corps. If Li Xiaolu wishes she could almost destroy the Liapny too. Hurried at her thought, she looked at the mocking smile on Li Xiaolu''s face and wanted to say something when they heard the assistant''s call, "The shot is ready."


    Li Xiaolu nced at Li Ron and smiled widely, "Little sistere. Our shot is ready. We are going to so much fun... "


    Li Ron face paled. She didn''t wanted to shoot today''s scene. As they both walked towards the director, Li Ron''s heart beat started thumping widely.


    The director exined a few scenes to them as they both nodded their head in understanding. He wanted today''s scene to be perfect.


    In today''s scene, they were going to shoot the psycho side of Li Xiaolu''s character. The director gave them a few tips as they both took their position.


    "Action "


    Li Ron who portrayed the character of Zhi Hua stood nervously in front of her sister. In today''s scene she has to confront her psycho sister about whether she liked her boyfriend too.


    "Sister.... " Zhi Hua nervously called.


    "Yes? " Zhi Xing who was yed by Li Xiaolu asked.


    "S-sister.... I... wanted to ask y-you about.... "


    "Speak clearly Huaer, do you need something?" Zhi Xing asked without looking up from herptop.


    "S-sister,I wanted to ask you about.... about... do you also love Lui Wei? " Li Ron shivered.


    Finally Li Xiaolu looked up from herptop and nced at the shivering figure of Li Ron. "Yes... " she smiled, "I love him. "


    Li Ron took a step back in shock and stammered, "B-but.... But... "


    Taking a deep sigh, Li Xiaolu kept herptop on the table. "See Zhi Hua, I wanted to talk to you about this. I think you should breakup with Lui Wei.... "


    "No! " Zhi Hua (Li Ron) yelled.


    "No? " Zhi Xing (Li Xiaolu) asked raising her eyebrows dangerously.


    The pressure and aura emanating from Li Xiaolu was so strong that Li Ron waspletely in shock. She opened her mouth to say her lines, but nothing came out. She was totally nk.


    The director waited for a few second before yelling "cut". Li Ron apologised to everyone embarrassedly before going through her lines once again.


    The scene again started as they took their position. "No? " Zhi Xing asked.


    "Sister..... Sister..... I... but... " Li Ron paused. Nothing came out of her mouth. She again forgot her lines. She didn''t know what was happening with her, just by looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes made her forgot her lines.


    This continued and almost 10-15 takes were done. Everybody was frustrated by Li Ron. Sometimes she would forgot her lines, something she would jumble her words and sometimes she just stood there like a statue.

 Chapter 108 Matching useless couple

    <h4>Chapter 108 Matching useless couple</h4>


    While everybody was busy wondering why Li Ron who has previously done some great works was acting like that, Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu were busyughing on the inside.


    Most of them including the director thought that, maybe today''s matter about Chen Yufan''spany issue was creating a hindrance to her performance. Or maybe she was not feeling well.


    Different people had different thoughts regarding Li Ron''s bad performance. But only, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi knew the truth. Previously, all of Li Ron''s acting was done by Li Xiaolu. So how could anyone expect Li Ron to perform well? Infront of Li Xiaolu, her acting performance is going to fade. She will always be just so-so.


    Looking at the struggle of Li Ron, Li Xiaolu was d. This is what she wanted to show Li Ron. "Director Ye I think we should take a 10 minutes break." Li Xiaolu proposed.


    "Okay... " the director nodded and gave a 10 minutes break.


    Li Xiaolu walked towards Li Ron and smiled. "Now what? " Li Ron asked angrily. She was already in a very bad mood since morning and now this Li Xiaolu was stamping all over her.


    "Nothing... " Li Xiaolu shrugged, "I just wanted to say a few words. You know, everything can be achieved by hardwork. Today you can''t do your scene well because you are intimidated by me and you actually never worked before. Li Ron you can be a great actress, you know? "


    Rolling her eyes Li Ron scoffed, "You''re worried about me? "


    "Ofcourse not..." Li Xiaoluughed, "I just want this scene to be done nicely. Afterall I am looking forward to torture you."


    Li Xiaolu smiled and she turned around to leave, when she saw Chen Yufan walking towards them. "One is jobless, while the other can''t even do her job properly. Haha... What a matching useless couple! " sheughed when Chen Yufan passed by her.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Yufan ignored those taunting words and walked toward Li Ron. Seeing him walk towards her, Li Ron eyes beamed with love.


    Chen Yufan hugged and kissed her forehead while encouraging her to do her scene properly while giving side nces to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolupletely ignored them as the make up artist retouched her make up and dress while Li Ron was going through her lines.


    After a ten minutes break, both Li Xiaolu and Li Ron took their position. "Action "


    "No? " Zhi Xing asked.


    "Sister.... S-sister... I... I love Lui Wei... " Zhi Hua( Li Ron) stammered infront or her elder sister.


    Walking closer to Zhi Hua, Zhi Xingmanded, "Break up with Lui Wei! "


    "No! I love him sister... " Vigorously shaking her head Zhi Hua denied. Her eyes were filled with fear and she was shaking continusoly.


    Tracing her finger over Li Ron chin, Li Xiaolu deliberately gripped her chin tightly and sneered, "You my dear sister is going to break up with him. C''mon say it.. "


    Li Ron felt the pain and she winced. She knew Li Xiaolu was doing it deliberately and she wanted to shout at Li Xiaolu but then she realised that it was better if she just stayed quiet. "No no... I love him elder sister. I am not going to break up with him. " she cried.


    Suddenly a sinister expression appered on Li Xiaolu''s face. Sheughed manically. "Not going to break up... Not going to break up.... Haha.... You''re not going to break up. How can you not? Phone... where''s your phone... "


    Li Xiaolu searched up and down on Li Ron''s body and finally found the phone in her pocket. "Here.... call Lui Wei and tell him you want to break up with him. Here, here call him.... "


    "You are my lovely little sister, you will do this for we won''t you? I know you will Huaer.... " Zhi Xingughed and gripped Zhi Hua''s hair.


    "Ah!!!! " Zhi Hua shouted.


    "Call him and tell him. C''mon do it, Zhi Hua. You know me well. Whatever I love, it should always be mine. It should be mine. Call Him! "


    With trembling and shivering figure, Zhi Hua cried throwing the phone. "No, I love him and he loves me too.... "


    Pak! A pnded on Li Ron''s face. The director had instructed Li Xiaolu to p her lightly so that it would look like a real p. But, Li Xiaolu actually pped her for real.


    After so many takes, this scene was finally going well and Li Ron didn''t wanted to be the reason for the scene not going well, so she quitely endured it.


    "Shut up! Lui Wei doesn''t love you. He will only love me. He can only love me!! Do you hear me Zhi Hua? " Zhi Xing shouted. Her eyes were full of anger and her body shook in rage.


    Take deep breaths, Zhi Xing suddenly smiled. Holding Li Ron''s arm she sighed, "See, Zhi Hua you are my baby sister. I don''t want to treat like this. I love you so why, why are you doing this to me? "


    "Just break up with him little sister. You don''t want me as your enemy, do you? I don''t want to torture you.... "


    "No! No matter what you do, I will not listen to you. Lui Wei and I love each other immensely and you can''t do nothing.... " Zhi Hua cried.


    "Gaurds!!!" Zhi Xing called. Suddenly three gaurds who were personal trained by Zhi Xing entered. They were the closet gaurds of Zhi Xing and listened to her every words. Zhi Xing was their master and they would do anything for her.


    "Master... " they greeted bowing on their feet.


    "You two grab her and tie her to a chair... " Zhi Xing ordered two gaurds while looking at the other one she ordered, " Bring me a lighter and two bucket full of ice cold water. Fast... "


    "Cut! "


    As soon as the scene was done, everybody pped and praised Li Xiaolu and Li Ron for their acting.

 Chapter 109 Dinner with Zhehans friends

    <h4>Chapter 109 Dinner with Zhehan''s friends</h4>


    The director was quite happy with the whole scene. He happily walked towards Li Ron and Li Xiaolu and praised them.


    "Xiaolu my dear, you are just amazing. My precious treasure! " Director Yeughed. Then looking at Li Ron he smiled, "And Ron my dear, you were great too. The reaction you gave when you got pped was so real. I''m so proud of you. "


    "Thank you Director Ye... " Li Ron smiled clenching her fist. Real? Ofcourse my reaction would be like that because I was pped for real!


    "Also Ron my dear, the next scene is all about torturing you. So, we are going all out. Don''t worry nothing''s going to happen to you. You will be fine and I hope you would do well." he exined a few things about the next scene and then left.


    "You did that deliberately right? " Li Ron asked as soon as the director left.


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaoluughed. "And I would love to do more... "


    "Bitch! " Li Ron cursed while leaving. Watching her going away, Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. Yes, she had pped that deliberately because this scene made her remember her previous life.


    Those ps, those words and insult and her death, everything about today''s scene was a reminder of what they had done to her in her previous life.


    She was just giving them back, what they had done to her. She pped Li Ron the exact same way she was pped. Everyone was getting their fair share of slow retribution; from all the members of the Li family to Chen Yufan. Now, only one person was remaining.


    Meng Xuimin.....


    She has heard that in a few days, Meng Xuimin is going to return from her tour. And Li Xiaolu was waiting for that day when Meng Xuimin would be back.


    ******


    Meanwhile in a Gold Star Condominium, two handsome men were sitting next to each other. One of them was grinning like a fool while the other had a confused yet sleepy face.


    "Why have youe here to disturb my sleep so early in the morning?" Tang Jun yawned hardly trying to keep his eyes open.


    "Dude, it''s 1:30 pm...." Zhehan deadpanned.


    "So what? My morning starts after 12 pm. And would you please stop smiling like that? You look like a creep...." Tang Jun asked making an irritated face.


    Yesterday, he was awake the whole night searching for some clues about his sister-inw but he got nothing. He waspletely frustrated and helpless.


    Somehow, he managed to fell asleep in the morning when his best friend came over and woke him up. You know the feeling, when you are in a very deep sleep and are having some dreams, and at that very moment when someone wakes you up.... he was having that kind of a feeling right now.


    And on top of that, this emotionless and cold faced bestfriend of his was smiling like a creep. How could he not be irritated?


    "Nope... " Zhehan grinned. "I''m in a very good mood today... "


    "Yeah, I can totally see that... " Tang Jun nodded holding his head. "By the way, why are you so happy? "


    "You''ll know that once you get married. " Zhehan smiled. "Falling in love is and when you get the same love back is the best feeling in this world. "


    Looking at his bestfriend who was so happy, Tang Jun was d. He was happy for Zhehan who got married to his love. Thinking about love, a certain someone popped in his mind and a smile crept on to his lips.


    "Did you find something? " Zhehan finally asked the reason why he came here in the first ce.


    "Nope. " Tang Jun shook his head dejectedly. "I''m so sorry, Zhehan. I tried everything but there is no information about Li Xiaolu."


    The smile on Zhehan''s face faded. A helplessness expression appeared on his face. Seeing his helplessness, Tang Jun felt bad for him.


    "Don''t worry Zhehan, we will figure out something. We will find her parents... " he assured.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded. He had promised Li Xiaolu that no matter what, he is going to find her parents and he will fulfill his promise."We will. We will definitely find her parents."


    "So when are you going to introduce me to her? " Tang Jun asked.


    Zhehan thought for a while and then looked up. "If she agrees then maybe, today at dinner. But let me ask her first?"


    "Wife- ve....."Tang Junmented. "Call Yutian and that girl too... "


    "Which girl? "


    "Oh... that one. Your wife''s manager.... "


    "Why? " Zhehan asked suspiciously.


    "The more the merrier and anyways she can apany your wife. " Tang Jun exined.


    Zhehan narrowed his eyes looking at Tang Jun but then he shrugged, "Okay. I''ll call her."


    Tang Jun smiled.


    ********


    Li Xiaolu was getting ready for her next shot when he phone rang. Seeing Zhehan''s name a smile crept on to her lips and she excused herself and walked towards a corner.


    "Hey... "


    Zhehan : "Xiaolu baby, how is the shoot going?"


    "Well, it''s going great. You know what, I am enjoying it. Today''s scene is all about torturing that stupid Li Ron. Haha, I am having fun..... " Li Xiaoluughed exining everything about the scenes.


    Zhehan : "(chuckles ) That''s good! Well, umm.... you know my friend Tang Jun, he wants to meet you. So I wanted ask you, whether you are willing to meet him? "


    Li Xiaolu paused, "Okay..... When? "


    Zhehan : "Today at dinner. I''lle pick you up."


    "Hmm... "


    Zhehan : "Also inform Yang Mi toe as well. "


    "Sister Yang Mi is also joining us?" Li Xiaolu asked a little surprised.


    Zhehan : " Yes. "


    "Okay then. I''ll tell her.... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhehan : "Xiaolu? "


    "Hmm? "


    Zhehan : " Take care, have fun and I love you.."


    Li Xiaolu''s heart skipped a beat and she blushed. With a beautiful smile on her face and she immediately replied, "I love you too... "

 Chapter 110 Torture room

    <h4>Chapter 110 Torture room</h4>


    I love you too.....


    Zhehan who was sittingfortably on the couch almost stood up hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply. He was totally dumbfounded and almost suffered a mini heartattack.


    Did she just say.... I love you to me?


    "W-what did you say?" He asked nervously biting his lips. He knew what he heard but he wanted to confirm her words. Also, he wanted her to say those three magical words to him again. Anxiously, clenching his other hand he waited patiently for her to day those words again.


    Li Xiaolu : " (coughs coughs) I said I will wait for you.... Why? What happened Zhehan? "


    "Really? Xiaolu - "


    Li Xiaolu : " Ahh... Zhehan my shot is ready. I got to go. Take care. See you soon. Bye! "


    Looking at his phone, Zhehan froze for a second and then he chuckled. She really did say, I love you to him. He heard it clearly.... Hehe, that day is finallying! He will wait for the day when she stands in front of him and confesses her love.


    Heughed.


    Tang Jun who was sitting next to Zhehan suddenly felt that something was not right with his friend. "Zhehan? " he called


    "Hmm? " Zhehan said still smiling at his phone.


    "A-are you alright? Should I call a doctor for you? " He asked hesitantly.


    Hearing his question, Zhehan finally looked up from his phone. ncing at him he giggled ,"Jun I am so happy! "


    "Why? "


    "Because she said. She finally said.... Haha, I am so happy Jun. " Zhehanughed.


    "Okay... " Tang Jun nodded. He didn''t knew what exactly Li Xiaolu told him but he could almost guess it from Zhehan''s expressions. "Did she agree? " Tang Jun asked looking at his friend weirdly.


    Zhehan nodded his head enthusiastically. "Ofcourse! " Zhehan got up from the couch, "Jun you go have a shower, I''ll order something for you... "


    "Okay.... " Tang Jun bobbed his head up and down as he saw Zhehan walking towards the kitchen in a dancing manner.


    Gone! My emotionless bestfriend is gone! He is mad in love!!


    *******


    Stupid!


    Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!


    Li Xiaolu smacked her head while cursing herself. Why did she confess to him? She wanted it to be special for him.


    She had already nned her confession and now it was almost ruined by her stupid mouth. When Zhehan said I love you to her, those words came naturally from her mouth as a reply.


    She blushed holding her cheeks. God! She can''t wait anymore to confess her love to him. Smiling to herself, Li Xiaolu went back and sat next to Yang Mi.


    "Sister Yang Mi? " she called.


    "Hmm... Do you need something Xiaolu? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Actually, today Zhehan nned a dinner for us and he wants you toe..."


    "Dinner? Xiaolu, I don''t want to be a third-wheel on your dinner date. Have mercy on single people like us, Xiaolu! " Yang Mi teased.


    "Sister Yang Mi.... " Li Xiaolu whined, "It''s not a dinner date. Zhehan''s friend areing too..." Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Oh! " Yang Mi nodded thoughtfully. If others were present, then there would be no harm in going. Thinking like this, she agreed,"Okay,then I wille...."


    "Great.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    " Wait, you said Zhehan''s friends. Which friend? " Yang Mi asked suddenly thinking about a certain someone.


    "Boss Hu Yutian and Ta - "


    "Miss Xiaolu, your shot is ready... " the assistant said interupping whatever Li Xiaolu was about to say.


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu nodded getting up from her chair. Looking at Yang Mi she replied, " Boss Hu Yutian and Tang Jun are going to be there."


    Yang Mi saw Li Xiaolu going for the shot and suddenly the smiling expression on her face changed with an annoying one. Her eyebrows twitched in irritation.


    Surely, it''s that Tang fellow!


    I should have known this. This sudden dinner n is probably his idea. That idiot, when did hee back?


    Yang Mi fell into a delimma. Now she clearly regretted her decision. She doesn''t want to go to that dinner anymore. What should I do? I don''t want to face that annoying man?


    Li Xiaolu who waspletely oblivious to Yang Mi''s delimma, happily went to give her shot. This is going to be fun! Li Xiaolu smirked looking at Li Ron who was rring at her.


    "Action!! " Director Ye yelled.


    "Leave me, leave me... " Zhi Hua (Li Ron) shouted struggling against the gaurds who were holding her.


    "Take her to our torture room!" Zhi Xing (Li Xiaolu) ordered harshly. A malicious wicked smile was seen on her face and sheughed.


    The gaurds nodded and started dragging Li Ron away.


    "Ah!!! No.... I don''t want to go there. Stop!! Elder sister, Please. I don''t want to go there!! " Li Ron cried.


    ncing at Li Ron''s pitiful state Li Xiaolu smiled, "So have you decided? Are you going to break up with him? "


    "No!! " Li Ron shook her head.


    "Drag her!! " Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth as she watched her gaurds dragging her little sister towards the torture room. The whole way Li Ron was crying and begging but to no avail.

 Chapter 111 Conflicted emotions

    <h4>Chapter 111 Conflicted emotions</h4>


    The scene continued as Li Ron was dragged by the gaurds into a dark room where all kinds of torturing instruments.


    "Elder sister....don''t do this!! Please, don''t do this..... " Li Ron cried.


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu nced at Li Ron indifferently. Eventhough it was all an act, but still for some reason in her heart it felt good to see Li Ron in pain.


    The inner soul of her wanted Li Ron to struggle, to see her shout and scream in pain. It wanted her to feel the pain she went through in that fire. Li Xiaolu clenched her fist taking deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She knew it was not the time to ovee by her emotions, she was still in the middle of a shot. But she would take full advantage of this fake scene to quench some of her thirst for revenge.


    "Zhi Hua I am asking you for a final time, are you going to break up with my Lui Wei or not?" Zhi Xing asked walking closer to Li Ron.


    "No... " Li Ron shook her head, "I love Lui Wei and I am not going to leave him. Ever!! " she screamed with determination.


    "Okay then... " Zhi Xingughed devilously. She gripped Li Ron''s face with her long fingers making her wince in pain and kissed her forehead, " Then don''t me me for doing this to you, my dear little sister... "


    "Tie her to a chair!! " Zhi Xing ordered.


    "Okay Ma''am.. " The gaurd nodded and dragged Li Ron towards a chair. Li Ron was tied to a chair as she kept on stuggling.


    "Pour kerosene over her. And then light the fire over that rope." Zhi Hua ordered.


    The gaurds nodded and did as he was ordered. The rope was lit on fire which was fake and as it started burning, it was inching closer towards Li Ron.


    "No.... no... no.... " Li Ron cried watching the fake fireing closer to her. She didn''t knew why but for some reasons she felt a deep fear just by looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes.


    There was such a deep hatred in her eyes, that it made cold chills run right down her spine. Unknowingly, she felt that if this scene urred in real life then Li Xiaolu would really burn her.


    Looking at the scene infront of her, Li Xiaolu''s mind went ck for a moment. She knew the fire was fake and as per the scene she had stop it but watching it going closer to Li Ron, she was conflicted.


    There was something in her mind which was constantly bugging her, wishing for that fire to be real and that wicked Li Ron to burnpletely in it.


    Everybody present there felt something was not right. It was about time that Li Xiaolu would say her dialogue but she just stood there as if she was frozen. Did she forget her lines?


    Director Ye and Yang Mi nced at Li Xiaolu. Though her expression were correct, they felt something was wrong with her. Director Ye was just about the cut the scene when he heard Li Xiaolu say her dialogue.


    "Pour all the cold water over her!! " She spoke coldly. Everybody including the sub-actor who was holding the bucket full of ice water sighed in relief. He walked closer to Li Ron and poured all the cold water over her.


    As all the cold water mixed with ice cubes fell over her, Li Ron screamed. "This is just the beginning, my little sister. " she heard Li Xiaolu sneer. She nced at the shivering figure of Li Ron indifferently and then turn to look at her gaurds, "Keep torturing her until she epts to break up with my Lui Wei. Also,Do not touch her! "


    "Cut!! " Director Ye yelled.


    As soon as the scene was ended, a loud round of apuse was heard. Chen Yufan immediately rushed with arge towel and wrapped Li Ron''s figure in it while an assistant brought her a cup of hot chocte.


    As Yang Mi saw Li Xiaolu walking towards her, she grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and made her sit on a chair. She passed a bottle of water to her and asked, "Are you okay, Xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu could hear the hint of worry in Yang Mi''s tone. "I''m fine Sister Yang Mi..." Li Xiaolu nodded her head. She herself didn''t knew what had happened to her at that moment.


    In that moment, all she felt was she needed her revenge. She wanted Li Ron to die in a fire, exactly like her. And this thought, made her shiver. She didn''t wanted to think like this.


    Revenge is never a good thing. It harms both the party involved. She wanted revenge and she will have it, but not like this. She will destroy everything that Li Ron loves dearly, her family status, hee wealth, her fame and name and her rtionship with Chen Yufan.


    Taking deep breaths she calmed her mind. To divert her attention, she thought about Zhehan and her n about her confession. A smile crept on her lips just by thinking about his handsome face.


    It was almost evening when the shooting ended. Zhehan was already waiting for them so Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi secretly got into Zhehan''s car. The whole ride Yang Mi was extremely worried on how to face that Tang Jun idiot.


    When they reached the restaurant, they got out of the car. "Sister Yang Mi are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Yang Mi''s pale face.


    "Actaully Li Xiaolu my stomach - " she was about to make a excuse to leave when she heard Zhehan say, "Xiaolu, Sister Yang Mi let''s go... "


    The words which Yang Mi wanted to say were all swallowed down her throat and she quietly followed behind the couple inside the restaurant.

 Chapter 112 His little wild ca

    <h4>Chapter 112 His little wild ca</h4>


    The restaurant which Zhehan had chose for dinner was already owned by the Zhang groups. A private room was booked and decorated as the manager carefully brought them towards the room.


    Entering the room, Yang Mi sighed in relief when she didn''t see any shadow of Tang Jun inside. Maybe he''s noting.... she thought smiling to herself.


    "Sister-inw " Hu Yutian smiled watching Zhehan and Li Xiaolu entering the room. Li Xiaolu smiled at Hu Yutian and took a seat next to Zhang Zhehan.


    Yang Mi was about to sit next to Hu Yutian when her phone rang. Excusing herself, she left the room and answered the call, "Hello Mom "


    Suddenly she heard an over excited and awfully familiar voice from behind. "Baby.... "


    Startled, Yang Mi turned abruptly looking at Tang Jun who was standing infront of her. Looking at his smiling face, Yang Mi sighed cursing her fate.


    "Baby I''m back. How are - "


    "Shh" Yang Mi shushed keeping her hand on Tang Jun''s lips.


    Yang Mi''s mom: " Yang Mi what was that? "


    "M-mom, nothing. It''s nothing.... I''m having dinner with Boss, Mr. Zhang and Xiaolu. Thats all." Yang Mi immediately exined with a flustered look.


    Yang Mi''s mom : "Dear but I heard someone calling you "baby" ?"


    "Hehe mom, you heard wrong. He was saying if to someone else. " Yang Mi awkwardly exined rring at Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun who was suddenly shushed by Yang Mi, who kept her hand in his lips. Oh! It''s my mother-inw.... He smirked and licked her hand.


    "Eww... " Yang Mi rred removing her hand and cleaning it on Tang Jun''s shirt. "Are you stupid? "


    Yang Mi''s mom : "Dear, what did you say? Is that how you talk to your mom? "


    Realising what she said was heard by her mother and she misunderstood her she immediately apologised, "No, no mom. I was not yelling at you. "


    "Mother-inw she was - "


    "Mom, boss is calling me. I''ll talk to you after. Bye! " Yang Mi immediately hung up.


    She looked at Tang Jun and rred at him. He smiled looking at her fierce gaze. Making a pitiful face he asked, "Baby, why didn''t you let me talk with my mother-inw? "


    "Mother-inw, my foot! Tang Jun don''t speak nonsense... " Yang Mi shouted.


    "Baby calm down. I am back after so many months, is this how you treat me? " He asked sounding like a pitiful wife who was abandoned by her husband. "Baby did you miss me? "


    "No.... Not even a bit. " Yang Mi snapped totally irritated by him.


    Tang Jun pouted opening his arms to hug her,"Baby how can you be cruel to me? I missed you so much. Come here, give me a hug... "


    Yang Mi pushed Tang Jun away, "You stupid pervert! Stay away from me.... ". Stomping on his feet she turned away walking towards the room.


    "Oww... " Tang Jun whined watching her go away. He shook his head amusedly and followed behind her.


    "My future wifey, my baby... don''t leave me... " He shouted grabbing her hand to stop her. Yang Mi stopped and turned to look at him. "Tang Jun what is your problem? Why can''t you leave me alone? " she rred.


    "Baby see - "


    "Don''t call me baby! " Yang Mi snapped.


    Tang Jun pouted but then he nodded, "Okay. Honey see - "


    "Don''t call me that too.. "


    "Then should I call you babygirl? " he asked innocently, " Wait, I''ll tell you names. You pick one. Babygirl, darling, sweetheart, cupcake - "


    "Stop! " Yang Mi said irritated, "Just call me Yang Mi... "


    "Okay baby. " Tang Jun nodded. Yang Mi groaned holding her head. She knew this would happen. She shouldn''t havee here.


    "See baby, Zhehan got married. Don''t you think we should also get married now? " Tang Jun teased.


    "Listen Tang Jun, I am warning. You dare to say all this kind of nonsense infort of Xiaolu. I will - "


    "What will you do baby? " Tang Jun smiked moving closer to Yang Mi. Yang Mi blushed a deep red as he got closer to her. She stuttered, " I - I will not leave you... "


    "Then don''t leave me ever, baby... " he whispered biting her earlobes. Yang Mi stiffed as if she her whole body was electrocuted. "You.... you... you... " she pushed Tang Jun and immediately rushed towards the room.


    Upon reaching the room, she huffed patting her cheeks. God!! Why does he effect her so much? Yang Mi, why did you blush, you stupid fool!!


    Cursing herself, she turned back to look at Tang Jun. He was still standing at the same ce giving her a cheeky smile. Yang Mirred at him before getting inside the room.


    Tang Jun smiled shaking his head. She is still the same, his little wile cat!


    Inside the room, Yang Mi say next to Hu Yutian who was busy talking with Zhehan. A littleter, Tang Jun entered the room. Li Xiaolu nced at the young man walking elegantly inside the room and taking a seat next to Yang Mi.


    He was almost the same height as Zhehan and was extremely handsome. Zhehan had adevilish and dangerous vibe to him but Tang Jun had the charm which could make peoplefortabe around him.


    "Hello my beautiful sister-inw... " he greeted Li Xiaolu, " I am Tang Jun, Zhehan''s bestfriend and Yang Mi''s future husband... " he introduced.


    Yang Mi : "..." ( cough cough) You stupid man!!


    Li Xiaolu : "..."


    Hu Yutian : "....." Where am I? What is happening around me? Why wasn''t I informed about this?


    Zhehan : "....." (Not so surprised)

 Chapter 113 This weird specimen is your future husband!

    <h4>Chapter 113 This weird specimen is your future husband!</h4>


    Yang Mi could feel everyone''s eyes on her. She had almost choked on air hearing Tang Jun''s words. Future wife? Not even in his dreams....


    Raising her head she rred at Tang Jun who was busy smiling at her. She was about to exin the truth to everyone when she heard Li Xiaolu voice, "Sister Yang Mi, you didn''t tell me about this? " Li Xiaolu used.


    "Yes Yang Mi, when did this happen? I am your boss. Shouldn''t I be the first person to know about this? " Hu Yutian pouted his lips.


    "Brother Yutian, I am Sister Yang Mi''s little sister. I should be the first one to know about this? Am I right Sister Yang Mi? " Li Xiaolu retorted.


    "No! As her boss, I should be the first person to know. " Hu Yutian argued. " Yang Mi why didn''t you tell us about your rtionship? Why did you hide it? " he questioned.


    Hearing their conversation, Yang Mi felt like crying but no tears came out. You all have misunderstood me! What telling about my rtionship? Atleast, there should be a rtionship to begin with in the first ce...


    Looking at the culprit, Yang Mi rred daggers at him. It''s all that idiot''s fault! He was the one who mislead you all. He is the one who is spouting all nonsense.


    Feeling Yang Mi''s re, Tang Jun smiled winking at her. Yang Mi opened her mouth to clear the situation, "Xiaolu, Boss you have - "


    "Sister-inw, my baby is a little shy! That''s why she didn''t tell you." Tang Jun interupped Yang Mi''s words. Pinching her cheeks he smiled, "Baby, now everybody is present. I think we should announce our rtionship. What do you think?"


    "What rtionship are you talking about? Tang Jun, don''t spout nonsense! " Yang Mi shouted.


    "Xiaolu, Boss you have misunderstood everything. There''s nothing going on between me and this weird specimen! " She exined pointing at Tang Jun.


    "Baby, this weird specimen is your future husband " Tang Jun pouted pointing to himself.


    "Tang Jun, you shut up for me!" Yang Mi snapped.


    ncing at Li Xiaolu he asked, "Sister-inw, what do you think? Do I look good together with Yang Mi? Sister-inw, don''t you think that God had specially made her for me? "


    Before Li Xiaolu could answer Yang Mi nodded, "Tang Jun, for the first time I feel that you are right. God had really made someone for everyone."


    "Baby, you agree with me... " Tang Jun''s eyes shined brightly at her words and he smiled. Since the day he got to know Yang Mi, this is the first time she agreed on something with him. But his smilepletely faded on her next sentence.


    "But the person he made for you is a physiatrist. Trust me, Tang Jun you need one!" Yang Mi adviced, "Treat you empty brain and stop creating delusional stories."


    Tang Jun : "..." My future wife''s tongue is really very poisonous.


    "C''mon baby, don''t be like that. Everybody here is our own family. You have no reason to say such excuses, nobody is going to tease you baby. " Tang Jun said holding Yang Mi''s hand and kissing it.


    "You... " Yang Mi rred taking her hand back. "Forget it. Talking with you is useless...."


    Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian were totally having fun watching Yang Mi''s and Tang Jun''s banter. At first, Li Xiaolu was a little shocked hearing Tang Jun''s introduced but now she suddenly found it very cute.


    Tang Jun and Yang Mi actaully made a very good couple, she thought. Holding Zhehan''s sleeves she asked, "Zhehan don''t you think that they make a very good couple... "


    Kissing her cheeks Zhehan smiled, "They do but we are the best looking couple.. "


    "Of course we are... " Li Xiaolu grinned kissing Zhehan''s cheek.


    Watching both the couple, Hu Yutian felt very lonely. He was forced to eat the dog food by both of his friends. With great determination in his heart, he decided that he was going to find a wife for himself too.


    The dinner was extremely enjoyable with great food and JunMi''s lovely banter. Throughout the dinner, Li Xiaolu got to know a lot about Tang Jun and the investigation regarding her birth mystery. Nothing much was found out.


    Li Xiaolu was a little disappointed on hearing that butter on everyone cheered he up. At the end of the dinner, Hu Yutian left in his car while Tang Jun insisted on sending Yang Mi home to which Yang Mi immediately denied. But upon everybody''s insistant she relecuntly followed Tang Jun to his car.


    Watching them walking away, Li Xiaolu was extremely happy. She could clearly see that Tang Jun liked Sister Yang Mi and she also felt that Sister Yang Mi deserved someone like Tang Jun.


    She wanted to create more opportunities for them, maybe one day they would be like a couple just like them.


    "Tired? " Zhehan asked.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded cing her head on his shoulder. Zhehan smiled picking her up in his arms and walking towards his car.

 Chapter 114 Do you really love me?

    <h4>Chapter 114 Do you really love me?</h4>


    Inside the car, Yang Mi leaned towards the window looking outsidepletely ignoring Tang Jun''s berring. Everytime whenever he around her, he would annoy the hell out of her.


    Yang Mi felt like punching that damn handsome face of Tang Jun just by hearing his stupid cheesy words. Just like right now...


    "Baby when I was away from you, do you know what I realised in these past two months. A single second apart from you is equal to a thousand times of pain from missing you.... "


    "Baby, when I am without you all I think is about you but when I am with you all I know is I love you... "


    "Baby the only person in my heart is you. And I know the only person in your heart is me... "


    "Baby you are just like my little treasure.... "


    And Tang Jun you are also like a treasure that I just want to bury. Yang Mi grumbled in her heart.


    "Baby why are you ignoring me? Baby are you upset? Did I do something wrong? Baby why aren''t you talking to me? "


    Yang Mi sighed. Why? Why God? Why her?


    "Baby - "


    "Tang Jun I am not upset. Can you please just shut your mouth? " Yang Mi groaned.


    "Oh! I thought I did something wrong and that''s why you were upset with me. Anyway, baby don''t you think that now we should probably go on our first date? "


    "I have already thought of everything, baby. You just need you at ''Yes'' and I promise you that it will be your best date ever.. " he rambled.


    She sighed.


    "Baby are you okay? " Tang Jun asked worried watching Yang Mi sighing again and again. "Are you not feeling well? Should I take you to a hospital or should I call a doctor for you? Baby - "


    "Tang Jun stop!! For God''s sake, stop being annoying!! " Yang Mi shouted holding her head.


    Tang Jun frowned, "But baby I am worried about you. "


    Seeing his serious expression, Yang Mi''s heart wavered. She knew he was sweet and a nice guy and she liked him. But there was this one question in her heart, that was stopping her from taking that one step towards him.


    ncing at his worried face she sighed again, "My head is paining. Please, can you quiet for some time..."


    "Okay baby." He nodded and focused on driving.


    Yang Mi closed her eyes leaning onto the seat. Suddenly a soothing music was heard in the car making Yang Mi smile. She herself didn''t knew when she fell asleep but when she woke up it was very dark.


    Looking outside, she realised that theh has already reached her home. ncing at her phone, she was shocked to see it was already 11pm.


    "Tang Jun why didn''t you - " she was about ask when she suddenly paused. She looked at her side to see Tang Jun sleeping on his seat with his head facing towards her and her hand in his hands.


    He looked just like a baby. Shaking her head, she smiled. "Hey, Tang Jun wake up... " she said softly shaking him.


    Tang Jun yawned opening his eyes and murmered, "Baby you woke up... "


    "Hmm... Why didn''t you wake me up, when we reached?" Yang Mi asked.


    "I wanted to wake you up, but then I saw how peacefully you were sleeping, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up and disturb your beautiful dreams about me... " Tang Jun teased. Actaully in all he just wanted to spend some time with her.


    "I wasn''t dreaming about you." Yang Mi retorted, "Anyway thanks for dropping me home"


    Tang Jun opened his eyes to say something but then he sighed. He didn''t wanted her to leave him, but he knew if he did or ask her to stay maybe she would push him away.


    Yang Mi opened the door when suddenly she paused and looked back. "Tang Jun do you love me? "


    Watching her stay, Tang Jun''s eyes brightened. He almost jumped in his seat and nodded his head frantically, "Yes baby, I love you so much... " he dered.


    "No Tang Jun, what I am really asking you is do you really love me? Or are you wanting to stay with me just because of that incident? " she asked again looking into his eyes.


    Thinking back to that incident, a smile lit up on Tang Jun''s face. Taking her hand and cing it over his heart he looked into her eyes, "Baby, do you feel that? "


    Indeed Yang Mi could feel his heartbearts thumping like crazy. A blush crept on to her lips and she nodded.


    "This is the effect that you have on me. I love you, baby. I loved you even before that incident, I love you even more after that incident and I promise to only love you even in the future... "


    "Tang Jun I - "


    "Baby I really love you. Please give me chance? " he asked sweetly holding her hands.


    For almost two minutes, there was aplete silence in the car. These two minutes for Tang Jun were almost like two years but he patiently waited for her.


    Yang Mi nodded shyly, "Okay.... Tang Jun I''ll give you a chance. But please don''t break my heart. "


    "Never baby, I''ll never hurt you...." Tang Jun promised as he hugged Yang Mi and kissed her forehead.


    After a few minutes, Yang Mi left the car. Tang Jun was in a very great mood as finally he pursued Yang Mi to give him a chance. He smiled at his sess.

 Chapter 115 What do you think of this proposal?

    <h4>Chapter 115 What do you think of this proposal?</h4>


    He still clearly remembered the day, he met Yang Mi. Before actually meeting her, he had already heard a lot of things about her from Hu Yutian''s mouth and to be very honest he was not that interested in knowing her initially.


    But when he actually got to meet and know her, he was intruigued. He was drawn towards her just like a moth towards a me. The best thing he loved about Yang Mi was her reactions towards him. He loved seeing her cute irritated face whenever he annoyed her or her feiry face whenever she would yell at him.


    The most beautiful thing about her was her blush. A beautiful pink blush marched her cheeks whenever he teased her. He did have girlfriends in the past but the attraction he felt towards Yang Mi was something else.


    With her he felt, as if he had the whole world around him. He himself didn''t knew when he started to love her, but he knew that she was the one for him.


    He never confessed his feelings to her but that after that incident, he just couldn''t stop himself. He himself is unaware on how actually that happened, but he is thankful for that special night for bringing him even more closer to her.


    It was a party thrown by Hu Yutian to celebrate the sess of his entertainment business. That night he drank a lot of alcohol and he didn''t knew how it happened but the next morning he saw Yang Mi sleeping besides him.


    Since that day, he stuck close to her and tried every way to move her heart. But today she gave him a chance and he is going to make this change worth it and win her heart.


    The next day, Li Xiaolu got ready in a very casual wear consisting of white jeans with pink floral top. She tied her hair in a messy ponytail and took her purse. Zhehan dropped her at the coffee shop before kissing her to his heart''s content and left happily with a grin on his face.


    As nned Li Xiaolu entered the coffee and saw Fei Jia waiting for her. She walked towards her and greeted politely, "Hello Miss Fei Jia, I''mLi Xiaolu.... "


    "Miss Xiaolu please take a seat.. " Fei Jia smiled.


    A waitress came towards them and took their order. Li Xiaolu looked at the young women sitting in front of her Fei Jia, Sun Yong''s fianc¨¦. She was very beautiful and elegant in her very own way.


    "Sun Yong told me you wanted to meet me? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Fei Jia smiled politely nodding her head, "Yes. Miss Xiaolu, I don''t like speaking around in circles so I would directly speak straight to the point. Would you like to do business with me? "


    Huh?


    "Umm.... business? "


    Fei Jia chuckled, "I know you are LX, Miss Xiaolu. I love your design so I was wondering whether you would like to do business with me?"


    "How did you know that I am LX? " Li Xiaolu asked a little surprised. She was already expecting her to talk about doing business with LX but she never thought that Fei Jia would actually figure out that she is LX.


    "Well, it was guess that you''re LX sure but now that you''ve confirmed it then I am d. You were the only person who wore LX''s design and both created a major sensation among the crowd."


    "I too was personally attracted to these design so I searched for this person or anybody close to that but nothing was found out. I did a little digging and connected all the dots which lead me to you... "


    "Impressive! " Li Xiaolumented. In her past life too, she had opened the LX design with the Li''s money andter all the control went into Li Ron''s hand.


    "So what do you think of the proposal? " Fei Jia asked. From the outside she looked like she was extremely confident but she herself knew how much nervous she was.


    From the time she realised that Li Xiaolu was actually LX, she was filled with determination to work with her. Her designs moved her heart and she wanted to work with Li Xiaolu.


    "I would love to work with you, Miss Fei Jia. " Li Xiaolu smiled epting the proposal.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu epted the proposal, Fei Jia sighed in relief. She herself is a designer and a fashion manager so she had already made some ns for the sstudioso she proposed, "Miss Xiaolu I have made some ns for the studio... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head motioning Fei Jia to continue speaking. Fei Jia smiled, " We can open our studio and shop where your designs would be selled. I have already looked for some ces where are could setup our studio. What does Miss Li Xiaolu think? "


    "I think that a great idea. " Li Xiaolu nodded her head after thinking for a few minutes.


    "Good. Then if Miss Xiaolu is today, perhaps we could visit these ces? "


    "Sure today I''m free. Let''s go... " Li Xiaolu agreed as both Fei Jia and Li Xiaolu left the coffee shop.

 Chapter 116 Your precious boss had an acciden

    <h4>Chapter 116 Your precious boss had an iden</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia spent the rest of the day visiting various sites for their studio. During this period, they got to know a lot about each others life.


    All the ces selected by Fei Jia for their studio were very good. Some locations were in a posh area while other were in a crowded area and they had a very reasonable rent price. Li Xiaolu was a little surprised because most of the thing were already handled by Fei Jia.


    Atst, they selected a ce which both Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia liked very much. It consists of a double storey building with vast spaces. Also it was located in a very popr streets so they were extremely d as it would be very fruitful to their business.


    After some talk and paperwork with the owner, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia finally purchased the plot. They discussed about how they were going to transform this two storey room into their own designing studio.


    After a lot of discussion they finally decided that the ground floor would be used as a store where all their clothes and dresses would be showcased while the second part which is the upper part of the room would consist of their designing studio and office.


    All of their designs and dress making would take ce in the top floor while they would sell these clothes on the ground floor.


    After all of their discussion, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia were quite happy. Suddenly Fei Jia thought of something and paused, "Xiaolu what are we going to name our studio? "


    "I have two names with me, ''LX creations '' or ''LX designs''. What do you think Jia? "


    Fei Jia pondered over the name for some time and then she smiled, "I think LX designs is a good one. "


    Finally, LX designs was chosen to be the name of their designing studio. After spending some time in their newly purchased studio, they left.


    Fei Jia had already called her fianc¨¦ Sun Yong to pick her up while Li Xiaolu had called Zhehan who informed her that he was on his way to pick her up.


    "So who was that? " Fei Jia asked curiously.


    "My hu- umm...my boyfriend. " Li Xiaolu replied with a blush.


    "Ooo.... Who is it? "


    "Well that''s a secret." Li Xiaolu winked as both thedies chatted about their love life and their partners while waiting for their partners to show up.


    ****


    Zhehan was working on hisptop as he was on his way to pick up his wife. It was getting dark and the road towards the location was pretty deserted as there were no vehicles on the road.


    He nced at his watch and ordered his driver, "Drive quickly." He didn''t want Li Xiaolu to wait to much for him and also he wanted to be with her as soon as possible.


    "Yes Sir! " The driver nodded as he speed up a little. Halfway through the road, the driver suddenly noticed a big caring right at them at a very high speed. The driver kept pressing the horn but the caring towards didn''t stop. Due to the load noice of the horn, Zhehan lost his focus from hisptop.


    He raised his head up in pure irritation and was about to shout when he noticed a caring right towards them. "Turn left! " Zhehan shouted and the driver immediately turned leftpletely failing to notice another caring towards them from the left.


    BANG!


    Before the driver and Zhehan could do anything another car crashed right into Zhehan''s car from behind pushing it further towards the left side of the road and right into a big tree.


    CRASH!!


    The front side of the car was totally crashed and the driver was heavily wounded. His head was bleeding and he immediately lost conscious while Zhehan was also injured but a little lesspared to the driver. His head banged into the window of car making him bleed.


    He could feel his eyes closing as he tried to search for his phone. "X-Xiaolu.... " he whispered as he was in a semi-conscious state.


    Two minutester.


    A man dressed in all ck reached the ident spot with his car. Getting off from his car, he whistled looking at the scenario. Boss is going to love it!!


    The whole road was deserted so he all alone with a crashed car and two injured patients. He walked towards the car and frowned seeing Zhehan and his driver. God!! Are they dead?


    "Boss is going to kill me if they are dead..." he muttered not knowing that Zhehan had heard his voice.


    Who are you? Zhehan wanted to ask the man but he didnt have any strength left in his body. Suddenly, he felt his eyes closing and everything around him went ck.


    The man in ck checked for both of their pulses and smirked when he found out that they both were alive. Good! He sighed taking out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Is the work done? " a deep male voice was heard from the other side.


    "Yes boss. The work is perfectly done. " the man in ck replied.


    "Good " the man on the other side of the phone chuckled, "I hope is he alive? "


    "Yes boss. " the man in ck replied.


    "Hmm... Take him to the nearest hospital and wait for me. Also call his assistant and let him know about his precious boss''s condition. "


    "Okay boss." the man in ck replied. He dragged the unconscious body of Zhehan and his driver to his car and drove them to the nearest hospital.


    After admitting both of them, he took out his phone he dialed a number. After a few seconds he heard a sleepy voice, "Hello?"


    "Your precious boss had an ident and right now he is admitted in ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' ."

 Chapter 117 Please be alright, Zhehan!

    <h4>Chapter 117 Please be alright, Zhehan!</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia were chatting when a car stopped right infront of them. Sun Yong, Fei Jia''s fianc¨¦ and Li Xiaolu''s co-star got out from the car wearing a mask on his face to prevent any type ofmotion for being recognised.


    "There you are... " Sun Yong smiled when he neared them and he kissed Fei Jia forehead.


    "Hi Xiaolu" He smiled at Li Xiaolu who greeted him in return.


    "Xiaolue we will drop you home. " Sun Yong offered as he held his fiance''s hand.


    "Baby, Xiaolu''s boyfriend ising to pick her up." Fei Jia giggled informing her boyfriend. "I think we should wait till he arrives"


    "Yeah you''re right... " Sun Yong nodded. It was not correct to leave a youngdy all alone at night.


    But Li Xiaolu immediately shook her head, "That''s really not necessary. You guys can leave... "


    "Xiaolu it''s necessary. We can''t leave you all alone like this. Don''t worry, we will wait until he arrives and then leave. Right baby? " she asked Sun Yong who nodded at his head at his fiance''s words.


    "By chance maybe I can see your mysterious boyfriend too. " Fei Jia teased.


    "Sure. " Li Xiaolu smiled as she nced at her phone. For some reason she was feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t knew what was this weird feeling but it felt like something was not right but she shrugged it off.


    *****


    Today Assistant Xue Yihong was in a very good mood. It was very heavy on him these past few day. Many new project were taken by Zhang Corporations so he had a lot of work to do.


    Because of which he didn''t get to sleep much this whole week. As his great boss Mr. Zhang Zhehan loved him so much, today he was given an early leave from the office. As much as Assistant Xue would like for this to be the truth but it was not.


    He was only given an early leave just because his wife - ve boss had to pick up his wife. But Assistane Xue was really thankful for Miss Li Xiaolu toe into his Boss''s life and make every person''s life working in the Zhang Corporations a lot easier.


    Finishing his dinner, Assistang Xue changed into his pajamas and was just about to sleep when suddenly his phone rang. ncing at his phone in irritation he saw it was an from unknown number.


    Who could it be? Assistant Xue thought as he picked up the call. "Hello? "


    "You precious Boss has an ident and he is right now admitted at the ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' ." a harsh male voice was heard from the other side.


    "WHAT? " Xue Yihong almost shouted in shock. His hands trembled as he frantically asked, "H-hello? Who are you? How is he? Hello? Hello ? "


    Assistant Xue nced at his phone but that person had already cut off his call. He immediately rushed towards his closet and hurriedly changed his clothes.


    Xue Yihong ran towards his door when suddenly he frozed remembering something. Miss Xiaolu.... Oh Shit!! Taking out his phone he immediately dialed her number.


    Meanwhile Li Xiaolu, Fei Jia and Sun Yong were waiting for Zhehan to arrive. Li Xiaolu had tried to persuade the couple to leave but they didn''t budge. A lot of time had passed but there was no news of Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu frowned taking out her phone. She was about to call Zhehan when she saw a number sh on her screen. Xue Yihong?


    Why is Assistant Xue calling me?


    "Hello Assistant Xue. " she said.


    "M-miss Xiaolu.... Boss... Miss Xiaolu, boss had an ident and is now admitted in ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' "


    At that moment, Li Xiaolu felt as if her whole world has stopped. "W-what? " she gasped almost staggering on her feet.


    "Xiaolu... " Fei Jia shouted catching Li Xiaolu. If not for her, Li Xiaolu would have fallen on the ground.


    "What did you say? " she asked again. She couldn''t believe what she had heard from Assistant Xue. How could he be in an ident? No!


    "Ma''am I''m currently on my way to the hospital. Pleasee there soon! " Assistant Xue said.


    Li Xiaolu hand trembled as the phone fell from her hand. "Zhehan... " she cried. Sun Yong and Fei Jia were almost in shock seeing Li Xiaolu cry.


    "Xiaolu what happened? Who was it? Why are you crying? " Sun Yong and Fei Jia asked.


    "J-jia, Sun Yong can you please d-drop me at the ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' . Zhehan had an ident. " Li Xiaolu cried.


    "Oh God!! " Fei Jia eximed in shock as he held Li Xiaolu hands."Sun Yong let''s go... " Fei Jia sais immediately.


    "Yes." Sun Yong nodded his head. They immediately rushed towards Sun Yong''s car as Fei Jia made Li Xiaolu sit in the car. Sun Yong ignited the engine as the car started with a loud roar.


    On the backseat of the car Fei Jia rubbed Li Xiaolu''s backforting her, "Don''t worry Xiaolu, everything will be alright. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head as more tears came into her eyes, "Y-yes,everything will be alright. He will be alright! "


    Please be aright, Zhehan! Please be alright, Zhehan! You have be alright for me.... The whole way to the hospital Li Xiaolu prayed for Zhehan''s safety while Fei Jia kept onforting her.


    She was thankful to Sun Yong and Fei Jia to be there for when in this difficult period and help her. As soon as the car reached the hospital, Li Xiaolu immediately got out of the car and rushed inside.

 Chapter 118 Encounter with the enemy

    <h4>Chapter 118 Encounter with the enemy</h4>


    Meanwhile at the hospital,


    While Zhehan and his driver were being treated in the ICU. A handsome man dressed in a expensive ck suit was standing just outside the operation theatre.


    The man in ck who had brought Zhehan to the operation theatre was standing obediently with his head down in a corner awaiting his next order.


    "How is the driver? " the handsome man asked.


    "Boss the driver is heavily injured and is being currently treated in another room. "


    "Hmm... Check if that man has any family or not. If he does, send some money to them." the handsome man ordered.


    "Okay Boss " the man in ck nodded his head.


    "What about the CCTV footage? "


    "Eveything is destroyed, Boss. No one will be able to retrieve it."


    "Good. " The handsome man smriked. Waving his hand he motioned the man in ck to leave. After bowing to his Boss the man left.


    Looking at the operation theatre infront of him, the man chuckled. "Zhehan my dear ex-bestfriend...


    Do you like my weing gift?


    I hope you feel the same amount of pain that I felt after your betrayal....


    Don''t worry, today what you are going through is just a glimpse but tomorrow what you''ll suffer would be much more...


    I AM BACK ZHANG ZHEHAN! I AM BACK!!


    The prestigious families... Tang''s, Zhang''s and the Lin''s... await your destruction because I am back!


    You will all have to pay for destroying my family, killing my father and for snatching my everything....


    Especially you ZHANG ZHEHAN... for betraying me and for breaking our friendship.


    Just await your destruction!


    Clenching his fist, the man turned to nce at the room. A nurse walked towards the man with a pen and a pad in her hand.


    "Excuse me sir, Are you familiar with the patient? " she asked.


    "No..." the man spoke curtly as he turned away from the room and left from there. He was walking down the hallways when he saw Assisstant Xue passing by him.


    He stopped and turn to look back at the disappearing man. This is just the beginning! He smirked.


    Walking towards the elevator he pressed the button. The door of elevator opened and he was just about to enter the elevator when suddenly a person banged into him with full force.


    As he was caught unprepared, he stumbled backwards a little holding the person who banged into him in his arms. "Are you bli- " he was about to shout from anger when suddenly he frozed.


    The girl in his arms was extremely beautiful even though she was crying. He had seen many beautiful girls but the beauty infront of him was on another level. For some reason, he felt like he didn''t to see her cry.


    "Are you okay Miss? " he asked in a gentle tone.


    "I''m sorry Sir." Li Xiaolu quickly apologized distancing herself away from the man and rushed towards the operation theatre.


    "Hey wait listen - " he said moving his hand to stop her but she walked away so fast that he couldn''t stop her. Watching her disappearing into the hallways he frowned. The moment she moved away from his arms, he felt a feeling of emptiness.


    He himself was suprised at his actions. Seeing her disappearing into the hallway, he wanted to follow her but then he stopped after realising what he was doing.


    What is happening to me? His eyebrows twitched in annoyance as he turned around and walked into the elevator.


    ******


    After apologising to the man, Li Xiaolu immediately rushed towards the operation theatre and saw Assistant Xue sitting outside. Upon reaching him she panted and asked, "Assistant Xue how is he?"


    "I don''t know Miss Xiaolu... " Assistant Xue shook his head. When he reached here, a nurse informed him about Zhehan''s and that driver''s condition.


    "How did this happen? " she asked. "What did the docter say?"


    "I don''t know. When I reached here, they were already in the operation theatre. Boss was injured on the left side of his head and a fracture at his left shoulder. "


    "While the driver was heavily injured. He is being treated on the opposite room. " Assistant Xue informed pointing towards the other room.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu gasped falling on the chair as she sobbed. "Ma''am please don''t cry. Everything will be alright. Boss is going to be fine. " Assistant Xue said trying tofort Li Xiaolu but everything was in vain.


    Taking out his phone he immediately informed Zhang Ziyi, Hu Yutian, Tang Jun about Zhehan''s ident.


    "Assistant Xue please inform the driver''s family about this ident and pay all the fees. " Li Xiaolu said while crying. She knew she had to be strong at this moment but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Also block all the news and no information should be released about Zhehan and this ident. Talk with the docters and the nurses about it." she ordered.


    While she was giving orders to Assistant Xue, Sun Yong and Fei Jia also rushed towards them. Seeing Assistant Xue the couple was a little shocked.


    Assistant Xue was Zhehan''s right hand and a very famous figure in the whole business world. Seeing him they immediately realised who the person inside the operation theatre was.


    "Yes Ma''am " Assistant Xue nodded as he saw Sun Yong and Fei Jia walking towards them. Fei Jia sat bedside Li Xiaolu as she held her hand in order to provide some sort offort to Li Xiaolu.


    After seeing that Li Xiaolu was not alone, he left to carry out the work. Suddenly a nurse walked towards them and asked, "Are you the family of the patient?"


    Li Xiaolu stood up from her seat, "Yes, I''m his wife... "


    "OK Ma''am. Pleasee with me, you have to fill out some forms.. " The nurse said as Li Xiaolu nodded and walked behind her failing to notice the astonished expression on Fei Jia and Sun Yong''s faces.


    Wife!! She is the wife of the great businessman, Mr. Zhang Zhehan!

 Chapter 119 Scared Li Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 119 Scared Li Xiaolu</h4>


    After doing all the formalities, Li Xiaolu went back and sat next to Fei Jia. Closing her eyesshe kept praying for Zhehan and the driver''s safety.


    With every minute that went by, Li Xiaolu heart was beating like crazy. Waiting outside the operation theatre for the docters toe out, she felt as if the time has stopped.


    As the time passed Li Xiaolu realised that she loved Zhehan immensely to the point where she could not even live without him. She needed him to be there from her in every aspect of her life.


    The mere thought of being without him scared her. She was scared to loose him. In her past life, she loved Chen Yufan too but it was never this deep.


    With Zhehan it was as if her everything wasplete. He made her feel feelings that she never felt before. Waiting outside made her realise one thing that when you love someone, just let that person know about it.


    No matter what your circumstances are let that person know about your feelings for him because you never know if you would get that chance or not.


    In her case, she was lucky enough that Zhehan was not heavily injured. Now she only want him to open his eyes and listen to her confession.


    She only wanted her man to know what she feels for him and how much she loves him. A littleter Tang Jun, Hu Yutian, Yang Mi and Zhang Ziyi arrived.


    Assistant Xue filled them with all the information about Zhehan''s condition as they walked up to Li Xiaolu, "Sister-inw are you alright?"


    "I''m fine.... " Li Xiaolu said weekly not removing her eyes from the operation theatre.


    Zhang Ziyi was the smallest of them all so she hugged Li Xiaolu and cried, "Sister-inw.. nothing is going to happen to brother right? "


    "Ziyi don''t cry. Nothing will happen to him... " Li Xiaolu assured her. She wiped Ziyi''s tears and rubbed her back tofort her. She knew she had to be strong not only for herself but also for others.


    Two hours passed.


    "Sister-inw are you hungry? Have you eaten something? " Hu Yutian asked.


    "Brother Yutian I am not hungry.. " Li Xiaolu said shaking her head. She didn''t felt like eating anything, she only wanted to see her man and be with him.


    "No she didn''t eat anything. Bring something for her." Fei Jia said.


    "Brother Yutian I am really not hungry. I don''t want - " Li Xiaolu said but Yang Mi cut her off, "Xiaolu you have to eat something. How do think Zhehan will feel when he wakes up and finds you all pale and weak? Wouldn''t he be guilty? "


    "I am not hungry, Sister Yang Mi. I don''t feel like eating anything... "


    Everybody sighed. " Okay you don''t want to eat. Then fine.... don''t eat! When Boss Zhehan wakes up we will tell him that his wife starved herself worrying for his health. Then let him feel guilty and sad. Right Xiaolu?"


    Looking at Tang Jun she ordered, "Jun tell the nurse that we have another patient sitting right here starving herself."


    "No... I''ll eat. I''ll eat... " Li Xiaolu immediately said making everybody smile. Yang Mi was correct. Once Zhehan''s finds out about this then we would definitely me himself.


    "Good" Hu Yutian smiled as he and Assistant Xue Yihong left to bring some food for everybody. Later he and Assistant Xue distributed the food packets to Li Xiaolu, Sun Yong and Fei Jia.


    Li Xiaolu only ate a little and then she quietly sat as her eyes were only watching the door while from her left hand she rubbed Ziyi back tofort her.


    Another hourter.


    The door to the operation theatre open as the doctor came out. Li Xiaolu immediately stood up from her seat and walked towards him, "Docter how is he? "


    "The patient is fine now. He had a concussion on his head and his left shoulder is fractured. He is unconscious right now and will be awake after 2-3 hours. "


    "Thank you so much doctor. " Li Xiaolu thanked the Docter. " Docter can I see him? "


    "After he is taken into another room you all can see him. Please excuse me... " The docter politely said and left.


    Thank God! Li Xiaolu sighed in relief. Zhang Ziyi and Yang Mi hugged her while Assistant Xue and Tang Jun went to check on the condition of the driver.


    After a while, Zhehan was shifted into VIP room. It was alreadyte so Fei Jia and Sun Yong left. Li Xiaolu thanked them for being there for her.


    A nurse was present in the room when Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi and Zhang Ziyi entered. The nurse instructed Li Xiaolu of what to do and what not and left. Li Xiaolu quickly took note of every instruction.


    Sitting besides Zhehan, Li Xiaolu held his hand in her. Kissing his forehead she sniffed, "Thank God! You are alright Zhehan. I love you so much. Please wake up soon.... "


    Now that everything was fine and Zhehan''s condition was good, the atmosphere turned back to normal. Li Xiaolu was sitting next to Zhehan while Hu Yutian, Yang Mi, Zhang Ziyi and Tang Jun were sitting on the couch talking about various things.


    Suddenly the door opened and two figure entered the room. The man had a ruler vibe around him while the women with himplemented him.


    "Mom, Dad? " Zhang Ziyi gasped in surprise as she jumped out of her seat and rushed to hug them. "When did you arrive? "


    "Princess how is your brother now? And who is this youngdy sitting next to your brother?" Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu, Zhehan''s parents asked simultaneously.

 Chapter 120 In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 120 Inws</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in realisation looking at her inws but she managed calmed herself down. She was feeling a little nervous to meet her inws but she steadied herself.


    She never thought that her first meeting with her inws would be at an hospital room where her sweet silly husband was still unconscious. She knew if Zhehan would have been conscious right now, then he would have held her hand and be her backbone through this.


    At the beginning of this marriage, she wanted it to be a secret to avoid all the paparazzi and stereotypes. She never wanted to disclose her rtionship with Zhehan to the world. Also at that time, being newly married she was not ready to face her inws so she stated these conditions to keep her marriage a secret.


    But now when she is finally in love with Zhehan she is not worried about all this problem. If somehow the world gets to know about their marriage she will be fine with it now, but she doesn''t want the parrazzi to constantly to poke their noses into her marriage life.


    "Mom dad she... she is - " Zhang Ziyi shuttered in fear. She was in a very strange delimma and didn''t knew what to say to her parents.


    "Ziyi why are you shuttering?" Bai Lingyu nced suspiciously at her daughter''s odd behavior and walked towards Li Xiaolu, "Youngdy who are you? Why are you holding my son''s hand?"


    Looking down Li Xiaolu noticed that she was holding hands with Zhehan. Biting her lips nervously she stood up, taking a deep breath she introduced herself, " Hello, Mr. and Mrs Zhang. I am Li Xiaolu Zhehan''s wife and your daughter-inw."


    Bai Lingyu gasped while Zhang Yishan frowned. ncing at everybody he asked, "Can someone please exin me what the hell is going on? What is this youngdy saying? Our daughter-inw? "


    "Ziyi you tell me? Is she speaking the truth? " Bai Lingyu asked her daughter with a furious expression on her face. Zhang Ziyi nced at her furious mother and nodded, "Yes mom, she is speaking the truth. She is my sister-inw..."


    "Nonsense! " Zhang Yishan frowned.


    "No Uncle, Zhehan married Li Xiaolu and she is his wife, your daughter-inw. " Tang Jun exined.


    "What? How could that be? No! We don''t ept it. How can this be possible? When did this happen? Why were we not informed?" Zhang Yishan asked furiously.


    "Yes! She can''t be our daughter-inw. We don''t ept this marriage. Humph! I don''t believe this. My son would never do this kind of things without informing me, his mother. " Bai Lingyu rred at Li Xiaolu, " Miss Xiaolu I don''t know how you managed to force my son into this marriage but this nonsense wille to end right now! "


    "NO! " Ziyi shouted interupping her parents, "Mom Dad, brother loves her very much. He was not forced or manipted to do anything. He willingly married sister-inw. " she said trying to exin but the Zhang couple were not having it.


    "Princess you stay out of this. You are still very small.. " Zhang Yishan spoke softly to his daughter and then rred at Li Xiaolu, "Youngdy, I don''t know how you convincedmy son for all of this. Also I don''t know what your motive is but I think you should leave from here and never appear in my son''s life. We will never except you as our daughter-inw. Humph!! "


    "Dad - "


    "Ziyi no..." Li Xiaolu said shaking her head to Zhang Ziyi and then nced at her inws. "Mr. and Mrs Zhang, I love Zhehan from the bottom of my heart. I don''t have My ulterior motive nor I have use any wrong means to convince Zhehan to marry me. He loves me and he willingly married me. I''ll be a good wife to your son and a good daughter-inw to you. I hope you give me a chance and ept our rtionship... "


    "You? A good wife and a daughter-inw? Humph!! Do you know how many women are out therr fighting for the position of Mrs.Zhang. They are far above you." Bai Lingyu mocked, "Do you think you are the best girl for our son? "


    "Mother-inw, I know there are a lot of women out there much more capable than me to be on the position of Zhehan''s wife but I can guarantee you that no one can love him as much as I do. " Li Xiaolu replied calmly.


    "Youngdy, you are an actress by profession. Do you think we would believe your melodramatic lines? Tell me your price?" Father Zhang asked.


    "Dad! No.... " Zhang Ziyi shouted. She was horrified at her dad''s words. She quickly interupped him, "They really love each other. "


    "My price for what? " Li Xiaolu asked calmly.


    "For leaving Zhehan and divorcing him. How much do you want? State your price and leave! "


    Li Xiaolu smiled politely and asked," Are you sure Mr. and Mrs. Zhang can afford to give me the price I ask for? "


    Everything in the room gasped. They never thought Li Xiaolu would say such words. They looked at her in shock and confusion could be seen all over their faces. When Mr. and Mrs. Zhang were confronting Li Xiaolu, they kept silence because it was Li Xiaolu''s battle.


    But now they felt like they had to intervene before the situation could get any worse.


    "Sister-inw, what are you saying? " Tang Jun, Hu Yutian and Zhang Ziyi almost shouted in shock but Li Xiaolupletely ignored them. Instead she looked at inws and asked again, "What your answer Mr. and Mrs. Zhang are you willing to pay me the price I ask for? "

 Chapter 121 We were just acting

    <h4>Chapter 121 We were just acting</h4>


    Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu were shocked when Li Xiaolu epted their demand. They nced at each other while frowning.


    "Youngdy, we are the Zhang''s. Do you think weck money? Just name your price. Whatever price you state, we can give you. " Father Zhang said and then looked at his daughter, "See princess, love is nothing infront of money..." hemented.


    "Sister-inw why? Why are you doing this? My brother loves you so much... " Ziyi said with her watery eyes. It looked like at any moment she would cry.


    "What more can you ept from a women from the entertainment industry? " Bai Lingyumented.


    "Your price? " Father Zhang asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she turned and ced a kiss on Zhehan''s forehead, "My price is this unconscious handsome man. He is way more valuable than anything in this world for me. He makes my worldplete and with him Ick nothing. "


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at her inws, " Mr. and Mrs Zhang he is my price. Are you willing to give me? "


    Everybody in the room was shocked once again. They looked at Li Xiaolu inplete surprise and awe. The Zhang couple nced at each other and suddenly burst outughing.


    Everybody including Li Xiaolu were puzzled at their behavior. Why are theyughing?


    Bai Lingyu looked at everybody''s confused gaze and smiled cheekily, "Yishan didn''t I say our daughter-inw is quite smart. See, I told you already she would give us this answer. As per our bet, you lost! "


    "Hmm... " Yishan nodded sadly but inside he was happy watching his wifeughing. "Fine, I lost... " he pouted his lips.


    Everybody : "....." Can someone please exin us what the hell is going on?


    Zhang Ziyi went forward and held her father''s arm, "Mom, Dad are you alright? What bet are you both talking about? What is going on? "


    "Ziyi beforeing here, your father and I made a bet on what would be Xiaolu''s answer to our question. I told him she would say her husband''s name as the price but your father said she would say something else. So we made a bet and he lost.... Haha " Bai Lingyu giggled like a small schoolgirl.


    "So what was all that harsh words you said to sister-inw before? " Ziyi asked. She was puzzled about her parents behavior. What she wanted to know was did they ept sister-inw or not?


    "Oh that.... " Bai Lingyuughed waving her hand, "We were just acting. "


    Everybody : "....."


    Walking towarfs Li Xiaolu, Bai Lingyu looked at her from top to bottom. "You are really very beautiful.. " she praised Li Xiaolu.


    "T-Thank you... "


    "Xiaolu dear, whatever we said earlier please don''t take it to your heart. We were just testing you. We are happy with your marriage with Zhehan. I hope you and Zhehan love each other for the rest of your life." Bai Lingyu smiled.


    Zhang Yishan too walked forward and stood beside Bai Lingyu, "But you have to fulfil our two conditions if you want us to acknowledge you as our daughter-inw..." he said.


    "What conditions? " Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    "First, Call us Mom and Dad. And second, give us cute little grand babies soon! " he stated. Li Xiaolu was almost startled for a second at those conditions but then she blushed nodding her head shyly, "Okay, Mom and Dad."


    "Great... " Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishanughed. They were in a good mood beacaue of Li Xiaolu''s answer.


    They already knew everything Li Xiaolu and her situation with the Li family on the day their son got married with her. At first, when they got to know the news about their son''s marriage with Li Xiaolu... they were happy, sad and angry at same time.


    They were happy because they had never seen their son having a girlfriend or being in any rtionship. He hated to be with girls so when they got to know that their son loved someone they were extremely happy.


    They were a little sad because they have already decided that Zhehan would marry their bestfriend''s daughter but then again if their son loved someone else then they would not hinder his rtionship. And they were angry because he didn''t tell them about his marriage. In all, they were happy with Li Xiaolu being their daughter-inw.


    "My dear daughter-inw, what do you think of my acting? Was it good? " Suddenly Zhang Yishan asked excitedly making everybody in the room shake their head. Everybody in the room knew about Mr. Zhang''s infatuation with acting.


    "Umm... Yes Dad, it was good. " Li Xiaolu said giving him a thumbs up.


    "Did you hear that Lingyu? " Zhang Yishanughed, "Haha, my dear daughter-inw also thinks that I can be a great actor. See... I told you I can be a good actor. Where is that guy? " he said ncing around looking for Hu Yutian who was currently hiding behind Tang Jun and Yang Mi.


    "Please don''t see me! Please don''t see me! I am invisible " Hu Yutian murmured.


    "Dad, he''s hiding behind Brother Jun and Sister Yang Mi... " Zhang Ziyi whispered with a devilish grin on her face.


    "Yutian! What are you doing behind Tang Jun and Yang Mi? Are you hiding from me? " Zhanh Yishan frowned. This guy, whenever I talk to him about my acting skills, he always goes into hiding.


    "Hehe, Of course not Uncle Zhang! Why would I hide from you? " Hu Yutian chuckled awkwardlying out. "Really? " Zhang Yishan asked suspiciously, "Then what were you doing behind them? "


    "Oh! That.... I was.... Yes! There was a bug on Tang Jun''s back. I was just helping him remove it." he sais giving his best ''I am speaking the truth. Please trust me." smile.


    "Anyways, Yutian did you hear? My daughter-inw also thinks that I have all the quality to be a great actor. Then should Ie to yourpany tommorow? " Zhang Yishan smiled.


    Hu Yutian was in aplete tight spot. He looked at his friends asking for help but theypletely ignored him. Traitors!! All of you are traitors!! He shouted in his heart.


    "Uncle Zhang you see - "


    "Yishan you are already so old. Why do you want to be an actor? Leave it, it''s not your cup of tea... " Bai Lingyumented from the side.


    "What? I am Old? You didn''t say thatst night... " he teased making Bai Lingyu blush in embarrassment. She rred at him, "What nonsense are you speaking in front of the kids! "


    Everybody chuckled. The once tense atmosphere waspletely turned into a light and funny one that theypletely forgot the man who was already awake on the bed.

 Chapter 122 Have I forgotten something?

    <h4>Chapter 122 Have I forgotten something?</h4>


    Zhehan was already awake when his parents were talking about those two conditions with Li Xiaolu. Initially when he opened his eyes he was very confused about what was going on and where the hell was he?


    One by one all the shes of that ident passed through his brain. After that, the first thing that came to his mind was the whereabouts of his wife. She was waiting for him and he was supposed to pick her up. Where was she? Did she know about his ident? If yes, then she would be so worried about him....


    As he couldn''t get up, Zhehan turned his head around and realised that he was at an hospital and his parents were happily chatting with Li Xiaolu. At that point he heard then talking about the two conditions. Watching his wife''s smile, he sighed in relief.


    Before he was a little worried about whether his parents would ept Li Xiaolu as their daughter-inw or not because he knew that his parents had already selected a girl for him. And on top of that, the girl was the daughter of his parent''s bestfriends.


    But looking at the situation now, he was happy that his sweet little wife was epted by his parents and she had someone whom she could call her parents and receive all the parental love that she missed from childhood.


    He wishes that his parents would fill the empty gap in Li Xiaolu''s heart until he finds her real parents and brings them all together as a happy big family.


    At first he was happy and fine with all the fun that was going on in the room but as the time passed he suddenly started feeling sour. It was already more than 10 minutes that he had waken up but nobody paid attention towards him.


    He pouted his lips while watching them pull each others legs and interact with his parents. It was fine if they were the only one who were having fun but all these things were talking away his wife''s attention from him. And hence, he waspletely ignored by everyone.


    Humph! You heartless people! I am the patient here.... How dare you all ignore me and have fun with each other? Who allowed you to take my wife''s attention away from me? Humph! Cruel Wife Attention Grabbers!!


    Suddenly he coughed loud enough to make everybody in the room realise that they were in a hospital room with a patient who they have cruely ignored had woken up.


    Watching him open his eyes, Li Xiaolu''s eyes shined brightly and she immediately rushed towards him, "Zhehan you''re awake... "


    Zhehan blinked his eyes and nced at her indifferently. "How are you feeling? Should I call the Docter for you? Do you feel any pain? Do you need something Zhehan? " she asked sweetly.


    "W-water... " he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head as she immediately filled a ss of water and brought it towards him. Adjusting his bed, she made him sit carefully and held the ss over his lips.


    "Thank you so much, beautifuldy. " Zhehan thanked her after drinking the water. Suddenly the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face froze and she blinked her eyes. Huh? Did Zhehan just call her... beautifuldy?


    "W-what did you call me? "


    "Beautifuldy, I''m sorry... I don''t know your name. Who are you? Are you the nurse? " Zhehan asked innocently as he looked around, "Mom, Dad you all are here. But what am I doing in the hospital? "


    It was as if Li Xiaolu was electrocuted. Her whole body shook and she almost fell down in shock. She nced at Zhehan as tears came into her eyes.


    Everybody was shocked and they looked at Zhehan in confusion. Bai Lingyu walked forward and stared at Zhehan suspicionsly. Under his mother''s stare, Zhehan gulped nervously but still managed to maintain his cold face.


    "Zhehan you don''t remember anything?" she asked. "No mom... " Zhehan said while holding his head with his right hand, "What am I doing here? What happened to me? " he asked innocently.


    Bai Lingyu smirked. Sure enough, this guy is acting. A child can''t lie to his own mother. Humph! He dared to prank my dear daughter-inw.... Just wait and watch my son, your mother will show you what acting is.


    Leaving Bai Lingyu everybody else had almost believed in Bai Lingyu words. Hu Yutian was the first person who came out of shock and immediately grabbed Zhehan''s right hand, "You really forgot everything? "


    "What? Hu Yutian what did I forget? Can someone exin to me what the hell is going on? " he asked innocently while peaking nces at Li Xiaolu who stood there motionless just staring at him.


    My dear wife, this is your small punishment for ignoring me! Zhehan thought to himself smiling inwardly.


    "Zhehan you were in an ident today and your car crashed. " Tang Jun said exining the whole situation.


    "Oh! That exins why I am here... but you all said that I forgot something. Have I forgotten something?" he asked looking at Hu Yutian.


    "W-well... that you umm... her. You forgot her. " Hu Yutian said pointing at Li Xiaolu.


    "Her? Who is she? " Zhehan frowned ncing at Li Xiaolu.


    "She is my sist- " Hu Yutian was about to say sister-inw and your wife when suddenly Bai Lingyu quickly interrupted him by pushing Li Xiaolu towards Hu Yutian, "Wife. She is Hu Yutian''s wife... "

 Chapter 123 If I kiss him, would you believe me?

    <h4>Chapter 123 If I kiss him, would you believe me?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu who was suddenly pushed out of nowhere by her mother-inw almost fell into Hu Yutian''s arm.


    "Are you okay? " Hu Yutian asked making Li Xiaolu stabilize on her feet. Zhehan who was enjoying his amnesia act suddenly frozed. Looking at Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu he felt as if he had almost drunk 100 jars of vinegar tonight.


    His forehead was covered with ck lines as he narrowed his eyes rring at the Hu Yutian''s hand which were holding Li Xiaolu. He was thankful that he saved his wife from falling but why is he still holding her?


    Hu Yutian suddenly felt a deadly re on him and he immediately turned his head towards Zhehan. The look in Zhehan''s eyes almost scared him to death. Momma! Save me.... I am innocent.


    He immediately dropped his hands and maintained a one hand distance from Li Xiaolu. He stammered ncing at Zhehan, "I... I-I... S-she... she is - "


    But before he could exin the situation Bai Lingyu again interupped him, " Yutian dear, no need to be afraid from your bestfriend. Li Xiaolu is your wife, you can tell that to him. "


    Hu Yutian : "....." Auntie, do you not love me? Why do you want me to die soon? Why do you want me to be the scapegoat for this?


    Everybody including Li Xiaolu was confused about Mother Zhang''s behaviour. Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to ask her mother-inw when she saw Bai Lingyu winking at her.


    Furrowing her eyebrows Li Xiaolu nced at her and then at Zhehan. Seeing his face full of jealousy, she suddenly understood everything. Her eyes narrowed at her jealous husband and then she smiled at her mother-inw nodding her head.


    Zhehan was so jealous that hepletely failed to notice all these little actions made by his mother and his wife. Initially he just wanted to punish his wife a little for ignoring him, but who knew his mother would turn the tables so soon and make him eat his own vinegar.


    Li Xiaolu smiled and suddenly held Hu Yutian''s arm, "Darling... " she called him coqeuttishly. "Your bestfriend Zhehan forgot me. Shouldn''t you introduce your wife to him again? " she said secretly pinching Hu Yutian''s arm.


    Hu Yutian : "....." Sister-inw you too. You also don''t love me? You also want me to die soon? What wife? Whose darling? I am not even married yet!!


    Hu Yutian could almost feel goosebumps over all his body when he heard his sister-inw calling him darling infront of Zhehan.


    From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Zhehan''s ck face. Hu Yutian shivered in fright seeing that murderous look on his bestfriend''s face. So scary....


    He almost fell like crying but not tears came out. Momma, Pleasee and save me! This daughter-inw, mother-inw pair is bullying me!


    "Darling, why aren''t you introducing me? C''mon your bestfriend want to know who am I? " Li Xiaolu pouted cutely making Zhehan clench his jaws.


    He looked at his wife in pure jealousy. This amnesia act can go to hell, right now he just wants his wife to be near him and holding his hands not his bestfriend''s hand. He sighed opening his mouth to drop the act when suddenly his mother interrupted again.


    "Son, I think Hu Yutian is too afraid to introduce his wife to you. So on behalf of him, let me introduce her. She is Li Xiaolu, Hu Yutian''s wife.... By looking at her are you remembering something? " Bai Lingyu asked.


    She smirked when she saw his irritated face. Earlier when she saw that he gave up and was about to say the truth she quickly interupped him. How could she let this drama finish soon? Zhehan made her dear daughter-inw almost cry and now he has to pay for that.


    "Mr. Zhehan do you remember anything? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently. " You hade to our wedding where I had worn a beautiful white gown as I walked down the aisle. There Hu Yutian was waiting for me and as I ce day hands into his hands the ceromony started. We exchanged our rings and said our vows. "


    "Mr. Zhang you even gave us a gift. Are you remembering something? " Li Xiaolu asked as she smirked watching Zhehan''s ck face. "You gave us our honeymoo - "


    "Stop! I remember, I am remember everything." Zhehan shouted. When Li Xiaolu was describing the wedding he could almost imagine his wife in a beautiful white gown looking like an ethereal fairy. He could imagine her shy blushing face as she walked down the aisle but when she ce her hand into the groom''s hand he saw Hu Yutian''s face.


    Instead of him it was Hu Yutian. Zhehan gritted his teeth and pouted at Li Xiaolu. "You are not his wife. I remember everything" Zhehan said. "Leave his hand Xiaolu. You are my wife.... "


    "Huh? " Li Xiaolu looked at him in confusion, "Darling I think we should call for a doctor. Mr. Zhang is talking gibberish. I am clearly your wife. How can he say like that? "


    "Xioalu leave his hand. You are my wife. I remember everything. I am alright and I do not have any memory loss." he pleaded to his wife. Wifey, I am sorry. I was wrong!!


    "Mr. Zhang I understand your feelings. You were in a major ident and you hurt your head pretty hard. In such situations, for getting some people and talking nonsense is all normal...." she smiled.


    "But still if you don''t belive me, I have a way to make you believe. If I kiss him, would you believe me? "


    Hu Yutian felt as if he was almost stuck by lightening and almost took a step back. "Darling no need to be shy. We are husband and wife after all.... " Li Xiaolu said as she moved forward to kiss Hu Yutian.


    "Xiaolu no.... Ahh!!! " Zhehan suddenly shouted in pain. Li Xiaolu stopped and immediately rushed towards Zhehan, "Zhehan are you alright? Were is it pain - Ummph!! "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhehan grabbed Li Xiaolu neck with his uninjured tight hand, pulling her towards him and kissed her hard on the lips while swallowing the rest of her words.

 Chapter 124 Steal you away from me?

    <h4>Chapter 124 Steal you away from me?</h4>


    Seeing the couplepletely immersed into their kiss everybody in the room smiled at them. It looked like they had already forgotten about the rest of the people in the room.


    Zhang Yishan cleared his throat and took Bai Lingyu''s hand. Smiling at their son and daughter-inw, they silently left the room followed by the rest of the people.


    Zhehan kept on sucking and biting Li Xiaolu''s lips in a punishing kiss venting out all his frustration, irritation and jealousy. Slowly and slowly the punishing kiss soon turned into a slow and sensual one in which Li Xiaolu took the lead conveying to him the fear she felt in those previous few hours.


    The need, the helpless and the nesity of his presence was all conveyed by Li Xiaolu through her kiss. She kissed him like there was no tomorrow. She wanted to feel him through that kiss, she wanted to feel that he was safe and alright. She wanted to feel that he was there by her side.


    Towards the end of the kiss, both of them were breathless as they left each other''s lips. Li Xiaolu closed her eyes leaning on Zhehan''s chest being careful enough to avoid his injuries.


    Zhehan smiled patting her back in a soothing manner, his gentle eyes looking down at her figure which was hugging him tightly as if she was scared that he would vanish.


    "Xiaolu were you scared? " he asked softly


    "No... " Li Xiaolu said in a small voice while shaking her head in his chest but soon get eyes watered and she started crying.


    Suddenly hearing her cries, Zhehan panicked, "Xiaolu what happened? Why are you crying? See I am alright! Nothing happened to me. Please don''t cry baby.... " he said trying to make her stop crying but it made Li Xiaolu cry even harder.


    "I was so.... so scared and w-worried about you but the first thing you did after waking up was that stupid a-amnesia act. You are very bad.... " she cried, " I hate you Zhehan! I hate you. How could you do this to me? " she cried even more.


    "Xiaolu I''m sorry... I would never to this again. I am sorry. Please don''t cry... " Zhehan said trying to move her so that he could wipe her tears but she didn''t budge. She hugged him even more tightly. It hurted on his left side and almost made him wince in pain but pressed his lips making sure that no sound could escapes from his lips.


    Heunderstood what he had done was wrong and he deserved it so he let her hug his as much tight as she wanted.


    "You are so bad..." Li Xiaolu huped as she cried.


    "Okay baby, I am bad person. I was wrong and I am sorry. I am so sorry baby.... If you want you can punish me but please stop crying. I promise you I''ll never say this sort of things ever again. " he apologized again.


    "Really? " Li Xiaolu asked in a soft voice looking up, "Promise me Zhehan you would never say this kind of things ever again. "


    " I promise you... " he said wiping out her tears as he kissed her forehead, " I am sorry.. "


    "You are my life Zhehan I can''t bear to live without you... " Li Xiaolu confessed. Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly at her indirect confession an a beautiful smile crept on to his lips but


    suddenly his expression turned sour when remembered her previous words. "Baby earlier who did you say your husband is? Who did you just call your darling?" he asked in a jealous tone.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled at his question. She could feel his grip tightening on her and hear the jealousy in his tone. She looked up into his eyes and grinned," Hu Yutian.... Why? Were you jealous?"


    "Hmm... " Zhehan pouted nodding his head. "Why did you say like that? " He raised his eyebrows questioning her when he saw her narrowing her eyes at him, "Then who told you to feign amnesia and act as if you don''t know me" sheined.


    "Huh? That.... Well, I was punishing you. " Zhehan exining pinching Li Xiaolu''s nose.


    "Punishing me? For what? " Li Xiaolu was startled.


    "For ignoring your husband andpletely forgetting about him. You didn''t even realised that I was awake. Your whole focus was on other people rather than your own husband.. " Zhehanined in a child-like voice. "Those useless friends of mine werepletely snatching away your attention from me so I punished you... "


    "Huh? What kind off logic is that? Shouldn''t you punish you useful friends for that? " Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "That is my kind of logic! " Zhehan said poking Li Xiaolu''s nose as he tightened his grip on her waist and said in a possesive tone, "Because I want my beautiful wife''s attention to be only on me! "


    "Possesive much? "


    Zhehan nodded kissing her forehead, "Yes! A guy should be possesive when he has such a beautiful and talented wife. What would I do if one day, someone tries to steal you away from me? "


    Li Xiaolu giggled at his stupid question, "Don''t think all these nonsense stuff. Who would dare to steal something from the great Zhang Zhehan?"


    "Right! " Zhehan nodded his head. If someone dares to steal my wife, then I''ll let him know what living a life like hell means...


    He nced at Li Xiaolu''s soft and swollen lips and was about to dive in for another kiss when suddenly Li Xiaolu blocked him with the palm of her hand.


    He raised his eyebrows in a questioning manner when he saw Li Xiaolu''s smirk. "You said that I could punish you however I want? "

 Chapter 125 No kissing allowed for two weeks!

    <h4>Chapter 125 No kissing allowed for two weeks!</h4>


    "Huh? Did I? " Zhehan asked making an innocent face, "Xiaolu maybe you heard something wrong? I never said anything about punishment. "


    Narrowing her eyes Li Xiaolu rred at him, "Zhehan.... You said that! "


    He sighed admitting defeat. "Okay fine, You can punish me. Don''t worry I will be obedient and be at yourplete mercy."


    Before Li Xiaolu could even understand what he meant by his words Zhehan continued giving her a sexy wink, "You can do whatever you want with my body.You can tie my right hand, then blindfold me, then remove my clothes one by one. You can also use whip, candles and - "


    Li Xiaolu eyes widened in shock. Her mouth was left agape at his shamless words. Her whole face turned bright red understanding the meaning of his words.


    She wanted to punish him but not this one.She immediately covered his mouth and rred at him, " Shut up! What kind of nonsense are you speaking! "


    Removing her hand from his mouth he pouted cutely, "What? Did I say anything wrong? You don''t like all these kind of kinky stuffs?"


    "Ofcourse I like - "


    "Oh! You like it..." Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly, "Great! Then we will definitely do this.. " heughed.


    "No! No! I don''t like it... Shut up Zhehan! " Li Xiaolu almost cried at her husband''s shamlessness. "I am not talking about these kinds of punishments. " she immediately rified herself.


    "Oh! You don''t like all of this. How sad.... But Xiaolu just imagine, my handsome body lying on the bed with my hands tied and blindfolded eyes. Not a single piece of clothes covering my body and I ampletely at your mercy... Just imagine! "


    As Li Xiaolu imagined the scene described by her husband she gulped hard. It was too damn sexy to even imagine. She felt her cheeks burning and realization struck her hard. What the hell was she even thinking.....


    rring at her pervert husband she yelled, "Zhehan! You are at an hospital. What kind of nonsense thing is going in that stupid brain of yours?"


    "Xiaolu baby, I am talkingplete sense. All this is only for your benefits and use... " he smiled.


    Li Xiaolu snorted rolling her eyes. My benefits and use? She would be stupid enough to belive that. Its just her pervert husband who wants to eat her tofu even though he is currently injured and admitted in a hospital. But still she asked him, "How so? "


    "See there are two benefits for you. First, you get to see your handsome husband....naked." Zhehan grinned speaking animatedely while making Li Xiaolu roll her eyes at his first sentence.


    "Whats the second benefit? "


    "Well.... umm... you canplete your second condition giving to you by my parents. "


    "You were awake at that time? " she asked in suprise to which Zhehan nodded his head. Oh! Then she really did ignore him a way too much.... she thought.


    "So about the baby... I mean.. your second condition... " he said ncing at her lips. Li Xiaolu blushed moving a little away from Zhehan as she scolded him, "You are at an hospital Zhehan. Where are your manners? "


    "Manners? What are those? When ites to my wife I am aplete pervert! " heughed. "Nowe here I want to kiss you... "


    "No! No kissing allowed for a month! This is your punishment... " Li Xiaolu smiled crossing her arms.


    "What? " Zhehan asked horrified, "No kissing allowed! And that to for a month? That''s too much. At least reduce the time span. I am injured Xiaolu, you can''t treat a patient like this. " he pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu''s heart wavered looking at his cute eyes and sullen face. She immediately said, "Okay... Two weeks. "


    "No that is still too much. " he argued, "Make it one minute... "


    Li Xiaolu gasped, "What? One minute... No! It''s two weeks or either sleeping for the whole month on the couch. You decide. "


    Frowning like a little kid he epted his punishment, "Fine. Two weeks it is. No kissing allowed for two weeks! "


    "Good... " Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly a knock interrupted them. Li Xiaolu turned to look at the door and saw the docter and nurse entering through the door. The docter asked some questions to Zhehan and did some test and check-up on him.


    After confirming everthing was alright, the left giving the nurse some instructions. She instructed Li Xiaolu regarding some issues about Zhehan and what to do''s and what not to do.


    After a while they were left alone in the room. Zhehan nced at his wife and he could see that his wife was tired. Fatigue and weakness could be seen all over her face.


    "Have you eaten something? " Zhehan asked. "Yes... " Li Xiaolu answered as she yawned.


    "Help me move a little... " Zhehan said as Li Xiaolu went forwards and helped him moved to the left side of the bed. The bed wasrge enough to upy two people so Zhehan shifted a little to make enough space for his wife.


    "Come and sleep here... " he said patting on the bed. "But your injuries - "


    "Xiaolu I can''t kiss you for two weeks. At least let me hug you to sleep.. " he pleaded. Li Xiaolu sighed giving up. She adjusted the bed and carefullyid down beside him as he hugged her sideways.


    "Good night Zhehan.. " Li Xiaolu wished closing her eyes.


    "Good night love... " he wished.

 Chapter 126 Hidden enemy

    <h4>Chapter 126 Hidden enemy</h4>


    After seeing Li Xiaolu sleeping peacefully by his side, Zhehan kissed her forehead. Covering both of them with a bed sheet, he fell back on the pillowpletely lost in deep thoughts.


    Few momentster, there was a light knock on the door. "Come in..." Zhehan said.


    The door opened and his parents together with the rest of the people entered. "Xiaolu, Zhehan - " Bai Lingyu was about to say when she noticed Li Xiaolu sleeping on the bed.


    "Shh! " Zhehan hushed his parents voice in order to let her sleep peacefully. He knew how tired she was and he didn''t wanted anything to disturb her precious sleep.


    "Son are you alright? " Zhang Yishan asked in a small voice.


    "Hmm... I''m fine dad. " Zhegan replied. Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishan chatted with Zhehan for some time and then they left together with Zhang Ziyi. It was prettyte so Yang Mi also left after asking about Zhehan''s health.


    Now only Assistant Xue, Hu Yutian and Tang Jun were remaining. "How is the driver? Is he seriously injured? " Zhehan enquired.


    "Yes... " Assistant Xue nodded. " He was seriously injured but now he is out of danger. "


    "Hmm... Talk to his family and see to it that everything is taken care of. " Zhehan informed his secretary. "Yes boss! " he nodded.


    "Zhehan what happen? This ident.... your car crashed into a tree? I checked your car and everything about it was alright, the tyres and the brakes.... everything was fine. Then how? What happened?"


    Thinking about his ident Zhehan''s eyes glowed and a dangerous glint could be seen in his eyes. The temperature of the room suddenly went cold making Hu Yutian, Assistant Xue and Tang Jun shiver.


    They could feel the dangerous aura emanating from Zhehan''s body. "Zhehan are you alright? " Hu Yutian asked carefully watching his bestfriend''s mood. He was worried and at the same time cautious for Zhehan.


    "No! I am pissed off and I feel like killing whoever did this right now. Someone bloody tried to kill me. It was not an ident!" he growled.


    "What? " Everybody in the room gasped.


    "Yeah, somebody nned my ident." Zhehan gritted his teeth as a murderous look was contained in his eyes while he was exining his friends about the ident.


    It was good that the nned ident happened before he had picked up Xiaolu. What if this ident would have happened when he was in the car with his wife? He could not even imagine that.


    He cared for his life but he cared even more for his wife''s life. He can''t even bear to see a scratch on her little delicate body. Tightening his hold on Li Xiaolu, he kissed her forehead again assuring himself that she was fine.


    "Who is this person? " Hu Yutian asked furrowing his eyebrows. Someone dared to mess with the Zhang''s, does he not want to live?


    "I don''t know who he was and what his motive is. But I know one thing for sure, he is going toe for me again! " Zhehan said clenching his jaw.


    In this world, he is worshipped as the devil king of business world but at the same time he is also hated by many people. He would have already been targeted by many if not for his status.


    As he is from one of the three prestigious families, nobody dared to try anything on him. But this time, he has a feeling that this new hidden enemy of his does not fear anything. He simply does not put the three prestigious families in his eyes.


    And that was scares him the most. He doesn''t know what this new enemy wants from him or why he wants to kill him. But now his life is connected to Li Xiaolu and he doesn''t want anything to happen to her because of him.


    "Do you think there would be anything on the CCTV cameras?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Tang Jun sighed shaking his head, "I don''t think so because if he dared toe here then surely he wouldn''t leave any clues to us."


    Suddenly Assistant Xue remembered something, "Also boss, when I talked with our driver''s family and they told me that they received a lot of money from an anonymous sender. "


    "Oh! " Zhehan eximed, " Anything else? "


    Assistant Xue shook his head. He couldn''t quite understand what this enemy wants to do. First he did the ident, second he dropped them at the hospital and then he gave money to the injured driver''s family. What does be what''s to convey?


    "Looks like the enemy still has some morals. " Tang Junmented.


    "What morals Tang Jun? It''s clearly him telling us that his only target is Zhehan... " Hu Yutian said.


    "Zhehan what are you going to to next? " Tang Jun asked. Zhehan nced at him and then at Li Xioalu, carrassing her cheeks he said indifferently, "The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light. Until we find anything about him, no action can be taken! "


    "Assistant Xue increase the security around the Zhang Mansion, my home and thepany. Check all the guards before appointing them. Also, bring out the hidden elite guards and appoint then around every member of the Zhang family. " Zhehan instructed.


    "Okay boss! " Assistant Xue nodded and went out to carry on the orders while Tang Jun and Hu Yutian also left after few minutes. Zhehan simply closed his eyes falling asleep hoping that everyone around him will be safe from this new unknown enemy.

 Chapter 127 Only for you baby

    <h4>Chapter 127 Only for you baby</h4>


    The next day when Li Xiaolu woke up, she looked around and saw that she was in an very unfamiliar room. Realising that it was an hospital room, she turned her head and stared at her husband''s handsome face.


    The little rays of sunlight that wasing from the window were falling on his handsome face, making him look even more handsome. Among all the features of Zhehan, the best part she liked about Zhehan''s face was his eyes.


    One could almost loose their soul in them. It was so mesmerizing and mysterious at the same time. Also, his eyshes were long making his eyes stand out.


    Turning a little, Li Xiaolu propped herself on her elbow and moved closer to his face to ce a kiss on his cheek when suddenly he turned his face and her kiss fell on his lips.


    Starled, Li Xiaolu was about to move away when suddenly Zhehan snaked his arm around her and kissed her deeply. Shocked by his sudden movement, Li Xiaolu was about to push him but realising his wounds she stayed silent.


    During the kiss she felt her desire overpowering her will causing her to grt lost in the kiss. As the kiss continued, Zhehan hands sneaked down towards her plum back and he squeezed it. Li Xiaolu moaned in surprise and almost bite his lips.


    "We are at an hospital. Behave yourself! " Li Xiaolu rred at her pervert husband who was grinning like a small kid who just got a candy.


    "And why did you kiss me? Have you forgotten your punishment?" she asked raising her one eyebrows.


    Zhehan pouted his lips and looked at her pitifully, "Wifey, I remember everything but it was you who kissed me first. I thought maybe you''ve changed your mind so that''s why I kissed you... "


    "But it was done by mistake... "


    "How could I know that Xiaolu? I was sleepingwhen you suddenly kissed me. Was it really by mistake or you wanted to have some morning fun? " Zhehan teased wiggling his eyebrows, "If you have such kind of request, do let me know. "


    "I''ll be d to fulfil your every request and don''t worry Xiaolu only my left hand is injured, my rest of the body is working perfectly.... you know specially the - "


    Li Xiaolu face felt her cheeks burn as he whole face was red like cherry tomatoes. She quickly ced her palm on Zhehan''s mouth interupping his words. "Shamless! " she scolded.


    "Only for you baby... " he winked. As Li Xiaolu got up from the bed, her eyes suddenly fell on a flower bouquet kept on the side table.


    "Zhehan, see send someone brought your flowers." Li Xiaolu pointed towards the bouquet and walked towards it. Zhehan''s eyes followed her every move and ncing at the flower bouquet he frowned.


    The news of my ident were kept under wraps, so who could send me a flower bouquet?


    "How sweet! " Li Xiaolu smiled picking up the bouquet and smelled it. "Oh! Look there a letter in it... " she said picking up the note. Just as she was about to open it she heard Zhehan speak, "Xiaolu can you give me a ss of water? "


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said passing the letter to Zhehan. He opened the letter and his jaws clenched while reading it. In order not to let Li Xiaolu read it''s contents, he quickly put the letter away and took the ss of water from Zhehan''s hand.


    "Who is it? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    After drinking the water he looked into Li Xiaolu''s eyes and shrugged, "It is from Assistant Xue... He wished us a good morning and a speedy recovery. "


    Li Xiaolu frowned upon hearing that. If Assistant Xue wanted to wish us he should right a note. Why a letter? She was about to question Zhehan regarding the letter when there was a knock on the door and a docter entered the room. Zhehan knew that his smart wife was suspicious about the letter so when the Doctor came in, he sighed in relief.


    The Doctor checked on Zhehan''s conditions and informed that everything was fine with his test reports and Zhehan could be discharged by tommorow. Li Xiaolu and Zhehan were happy hearing the good news.


    After a while Hu Yutian, Tang Jun and Yang Mi arrived at the hospital. Yang Mi was carrying some nessory items required by Li Xiaolu and Zhehan. Today Li Xiaolu had to go for the shoot against her heart''s wishes. In this situation, she didn''t wanted to leave Zhehan''s aide but he and rest of the people managed to convince her.


    "I''ll be back soon... " Li Xiaolu told Zhehan and left with Yang Mi. As soon as they left, the soft expression on his face turned into a furious one.


    "What happened Zhehan? " Hu Yutian frowned.


    "This... " Zhehan snorted throwing the letter towards them. Opening the letter Hu Yutian read it''s contents loudly,


    My dear injured enemy,


    I hope you are well, so that I can make you unwell again. I know, I know... till now there are many questions revolving in your little brain like who am I? Why do I what? Why am I doing all of this?


    So, let me tell you who I am... you know what? I won''t! Aren''t you the great devil of the business world? The great Zhang Zhehan of one of the three prestigious family, then find me if you can before my next attack... Haha, well guess what you can''t!


    Hope you recover soon for my next n!


    From your dear,


    Death wisher!


    XYZ.

 Chapter 128 Psychos love letter!

    <h4>Chapter 128 Psycho''s love letter!</h4>


    "Pfft.... Haha... What the heck is this?" Hu Yutianughed waving the letter in the air after reading it''s contents. "I mean who writes this much lengthy letter for threatening someone? Haha... Zhehan I think, this person probably has some problems with his brains and he''s a pyscho."


    "Right... " Tang Jun alsoughed, "Zhehan that''s your pyscho enemy''s love letter! " heughed louder snatching the letter from Hu Yutian''s hands and throwing it to Zhehan.


    Zhehan nced at the both of them while shaking his head. "Guys... be serious! " he reprimanded.


    "Oh! Okay.... But Zhehan do you remember back in the college days you were the only guy who would get love letters get most amongst the three of us. Looks like it hasn''t changed even now.... " Tang Jun teased.


    "Yeah right. Haha.... " Hu Yutianughed.


    "Guys... " Zhehan smiled but his eyes were rring at them. Immediately Tang Jun and Hu Yutian both stoppedughing before this injured Zhehan turns into a scary one.


    "Good! " Zhehan nodded watching them both stopughing. Suddenly remebering he asked them, "Are the hidden guards by Xiaolu''s side?"


    "Hmm... " Tang Jun nodded in affirmation. "Also Zhehan I tried to look for this person, but just like you said there was nothing. Whatever he did, he did it so clean that I couldn''t even trace him.. " he said with a sad expression.


    "What? Even you couldn''t trace him? " Hu Yutian eximed in shock. As far as he knows, Tang Jun is probably one of the best guys in doing all these kind of cyber work.


    Who is this person that even Zhehan and Tang Jun couldn''t even trace? Hu Yutian thought looking at them. "What now? What are we going to do next? " he asked.


    "Search again!" Zhehan said. " No matter what we have to find this person before he does something else... "


    Everybody in the room nodded at Zhehan''s words. Yes, they had to find that person no matter what. This time he just gave them a little warning, but if they couldn''t find him soon... They can''t even imagine what this pyscho person would do next.


    Crumbling the letter in his hand, Zhehan looked outside the window. No matter how hard it is, he will find out this person. In this game of chase only time will tell, who is going to be the hunter and who is going to be the prey?


    ******


    Meanwhile, Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishan were sitting in a car which was going towards the Lin mansion. Other than the Zhang''s and the Tang''s, the Lin''s are also one of the three prestigious families.


    Apart from that, they also have a very good rtionship with the Lin''s. Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian are also their bestfriend. The men were childhood friends while the women knew each other since college days.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian has four children. As Lin Haoming was a prominent business man their elder son Lin Junfeng took after him and now he is currently the CEO of Lin Corparation. Their second son Lin Jiangchu took after his Grandpa Lin Shaofeng and nowadays he is in the military.


    While their youngest son, Lin Mochen is a famous actor simrly like his mother Zhu Qian who was a big actress before she left acting industry to take care of her children.


    Lin Mochen and the youngest daughter of the Lin''s were twins. There was no much information about this youngest daughter of the Lin''s and nobody is seen her. It is said that she is currently living with her Grandpa Lin in Canada.


    When the Lin couple and the Zhang couple were married, they had already made a promise that they will marry their children. And hence, Zhehan had a marriage proposal with the youngest daughter of the Lin''s.


    But now Zhehan is married to Li Xiaolu and they are going to break off the marriage alliance between the Lin''s and the Zhang''s .They were worried about how the Lin''s would take this news.


    Upon reaching the vi, the car entered the gates of a luxurious Lin mansion. The Zhang couple were carefully lead inside the mansion by the housekeeper.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian were already waiting for the Zhang couple inside the hall. They were meeting after a very long time, so after all the greeting and all they sat down the couches as the maids served them.


    "Yishan, Lingyu howe you are here? I thought you were going to enjoy the vacation for a few more days?" Lin Haoming enquired.


    "Oh.... My son Zhehan had a little ident so we came early than expected. " Zhang Yishan said.


    "ident? Brother Yishan is Zhehan alright?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "He is fine, Qian. By the way where is everybody? " Bai Lingyu asked looking around.


    Zhu Qian sighed, "Where else? The eldest two brothers are at their work ce while the youngest one, Lin Mochen is currently sleeping upstairs. "


    "And her? Is she still in Canada with Grandpa Lin? "


    The Lin''s couple nced at each other and then nodded. Bai Lingyu doesn''t know why, but she felt a sudden sad expression shed on Zhu Qian''s face before it reverted back to normal.


    Zhu Qian smiled, "She is fine. "


    "Umm.. Qian, Brother Haoming actually today we''ve indeede to inform you something. I know we have have already decided to marry our children to each other but I-I.... We just wanted to inform you that Zhehan is married."

 Chapter 129 Mr. fluffy

    <h4>Chapter 129 Mr. fluffy</h4>


    "What? He''s married... " Zhu Qian gasped in shock, "When? "


    "Actually it''s already been a month. I''m really sorry Qian, Brother Haoming.... I know we''ve already decided to marry our children with each other but he fell in love with Xiaolu and he married her. "


    "You... what do you say? " Zhu Qian asked again.


    "I''m really sorry Qian - "


    "Not that. The name of the girl... What did you say her name was? " Zhu Qian asked again.


    "LI Xiaolu." Bai Lingyu said looking at Lin Qian weirdly.


    "Xiaolu...." Zhu Qian said absentmindedly. Lin Hoaming saw her lost in thought quickly pressed her hand making here out if daze. "I''m sorry.... " she embarrassedely apologized to everyone.


    "I am sorry Haoming, I know the promise we made is broken but what can we do? I hope you are not angry... " Zhang Yishan said.


    Lin Hoaming nodded with a sigh, "I know. I think it''s all fate. Only if my daughter..." he suddenly stopped whatever he was saying and shook his head, "Anyways, I wish Zhehan good luck! "


    Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu sighed in relief. They were really very worried whether their friends would be angry or not. But now that everything was sorted they smiled to each other. After having a good lunch together the Zhang couple left.


    As soon as they left, Zhu Qian looked at her husband, "Haoming do you think she - "


    Lin Haoming interrupted her wife befire she couldplete the sentence. They have done this so many times but however in the end they are always disappointed. Hugging hie wife he patted her back consoling her, "Qian''er please, no! If you think like that, you''ll be the only disappointed in the end. "


    "But - "


    "If it is in our destiny then our daughter will surelye back to us one day... " he sighed in disappointment. Taking her hand he led her towards the couch, "Come sit here. That spoiled brat would being here any minute. And Qian''er you know he doesn''t like to see all gloomy and depressed..."


    "I know... " Zhu Qian tried to smile and at the same time, Lin Mochen the youngest sibling walked down the stairs with his Pokemon pajamas on and with a cute teddy bear in his hand.


    "Yo! Mom and dad, Good morning! " He greeted but suddenly noticed the gloomy face of his parents. No matter how much his parents were trying to smile, he''s an actor and he can easily tell they werepletely faking it. "What happened? Why do you look all sad and gloomy? Is my elder brother finally getting married? " he asked jokingly.


    "Mochen it''s good afternoon. And by the way what is the connection between us being sad and your brother''s marriage ?" Lin Hoaming asked.


    "Dad there''s a big connection. You know, marriage equals topromises,promises equals to always listen to your wife''s order, wife''s orders means you be a ve and then fights happen. You get a lot of tension and you be depressed. "


    "Really? " Lin Haoming asked, "And what its connection between us, Mr. Einstein? "


    "Simple, My Elder brother will be sad and so as his parents you all will be sad too. Won''t you? And therefore we brothers have decided to never get married!"


    Lin Haoming''s lips twitched as he red at hus youngest son, "Rubbish! Marriage is the best thing that can happen to you. Have you seen any fights between your mother and I? "


    "Well that''s because you''re aplete wife ve... " Lin Mochen grumbled under his breath but still it was heard by his mother who giggled at his words.


    "What did you say? I didnt quite hear it... " Lin Haoming asked watching the mother-son duo giggling to themsleves.


    "Hehe... nothing much dad." Lin Mochen smiled, "By the way, who was that? "


    "Oh! Son, that was Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu... " Zhu Qian answered. Looking at his son''s attire he frowned, "Mochen what is this? You are not a five year old kid, you''re 23 years of age. Atleast act like your age! Your elder brother''s dress up so well and just look at you?"


    "Mom! See... dad is scolding me again." Mochen pouted sitting on the couch next to his mother, "And dad what wrong with my attire dad? It''s fashion...."


    "Mom... " he sobbed making a puppy face towards his mom. Lin Hoaming held his head in surrender, he knew it was already a lost case as Zhu Qian spoiled their youngest son the most. And just as expected she looked at him and her gaze softened while ring at her husband she scolded, " Haoming why are you always scolding him?"


    "Qian''er it''s all your fault. You''ve spoiled him so much that he doesn''t even listen to me. He is 23 years of age and just look what is he holding in his hand? A freaking teddy bear? " Lin Haoming grumbled.


    Lin Mochen gasped dramatically, "Dad! Scold me as much as you want but you can''t say anything about my Mr. Fluffy. Dad, just look at him... he is so cute. How can you be so heartless towards him? "


    "Mr. Fluffy, please don''t mind dad''s words okay? He is getting old that''s why he is shouting at you... " Lin Mochen said patting Mr. Fluffy''s head.


    ncing at his son''s stupid antics Hoaming asked his wife, "Are you sure he is really our son? "


    "What do you think? " Zhu Qian snorted.


    "Seeing his antics, I don''t know where he got his stupid genes from? " Lin Haomingmented.


    "So why did Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyue?" Lin Mochen asked watching his parents who were debating whether he was their child or not.


    "They wanted to inform us that Zhehan got married." Zhu Qian informed.


    "Oh! That stupid emotionless man is married." Lin Mochen said nonlocantly and then he suddenly frozed, "Wait, what? Mom what did you say? "

 Chapter 130 That guy is pretty heartless

    <h4>Chapter 130 That guy is pretty heartless</h4>


    "Zhehan got married.. " Zhu Qian said slowly.


    Lin Mochen looked at his parents in disbelief, pincing himself he gasped in shock, "Mom you mean Zhang Zhehan got married? Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu''s son? "


    "Hmm.... " Zhu Qian nodded.


    "Really? Haha.... today I am so happy. " Lin Mochenughed cluching his stomach. "Oh God! This is the best day of my life! I need to inform my brother''s about this good news!" heughed to the point that even tears fell from his eyes while his parents looked at him weirdly.


    "Qian''er why his heughing so much? " Lin Haoming asked his wife who shrugged her shoulders in response. Looking at her son she asked him, "Mochen dear why are youughing? What''s so funny?"


    "Haha God! I can''t believe it, Zhehan is married. What a relief! But I really feel sad... " he said wipping his tears.


    "I can understand you son. Its was decided that you twin sister would be married to him but I guess it''s all in the destiny. You don''t have to feel sad about it..." Lin Haoming sighed. "Zhehan would have been such a good match for our little princess but s!."


    Lin Mochen snorted rolling his eyes, "Hah! Good match! It would have been a disaster match dad. What''s so good about that guy? Anyways, Dad... I am not sad for that reason. "


    "Oh! Then what do you feel sad for?" Lin Haoming asked totally confused. He can never understand how the brain of his youngest son''s work?


    "C''mon dad, I feel sorry for the girl who got married to Zhehan. I wonder how she is living her life with that piece of wood ? " Lin Mochen clicked his tongue. "It is better to live in Antarctica than to live with that block of ice. "


    "Mochen! " Zhu Qian rred at her son, "Don''t speak about Zhehan like that. He is such an outstanding man and good match... "


    "Your mother is right. Zhehan is such a handsome man with an intelligent brain as well. " Lin Haoming praised.


    "Really dad? Then add emotionless, coldfaced, block of ice, cruel and a piece of wood to his descriptions also..." Lin Mochen grinned, "Just imagine living with that guy, he doesn''t know how to smile, he doesn''tugh at your jokes, you can''t get close to him, you can''t talk properly to him because he doesn''t like to talk much, he looks at you as if he wants to murder you and that guy is pretty heartless. "


    "Somethimes I even wonder how can that guy be Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu''s son? " Lin Mochen said, " But now he is married so I guess the problem is solved. Anyways, we brother''s don''t like that Zhehan guy. It''s good that my little sister is saved from that man and. Now when she wille back to live with us, no one can take us away from us anymore."


    "Mom, Dad I am already saying this now. My little sister is going to stay with us forever and she is never going to get married to anyone.." Lin Mochen said.


    "In one way, Zhehan getting married is good." Lin Haoming sighed grasping his wife''s hand, " We don''t even know if our little princess - "


    "Dad! Don''t talk like that.... " Lin Mochen shouted abruptly standing up from the couch. "She is going toe back. I know it okay! She is our there somewhere and one day she will be with us!"


    Holding Mr. Fluffy, Lin Mochen stormed off towards his bedroom. Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming sighed seeing his disappearing back.


    "Haoming I really hope Mochen''s wordse true.... " Zhu Qian cried softly. "It''s all my fault that my daughter is suffering somewhere away from her family."


    Wiping his wife''s tears Haoming kissed her forehead, "Qian''er, it''s not your fault. I failed to protect her. I failed her as her dad. If only we knew about his intentions before, we could have stopped that tragedy from happening... If only I knew... "


    Lin Haomings eyes turned watery and he tried to control his emotions. He too missed their daughter, his little princess. Everyday, he med himself for not protecting his own daughter.


    What was the use of his power and wealth when he couldn''t even save himself from the clutches of a despicable man?


    But he truly wished from the bottom of his heart that wherever his daughter is, he hoped that she is safe and sound. The Lin couple embraced each other remembering their cruel past and their daughter.


    *******


    A week passed.


    In this whole week, nothing much new happened. Zhehan was discharged from the hospital and it was said by the doctor that it would take atleast once week would be required for his left hand to heal.


    Li Xiaolu greatly took care of all his needs while Zhehan was more than happy to get his wife''s attention. Hence, Li Xiaolu was extremely busy this whole week.


    Apart from taking care of Zhehan, she had to go for her shoot, then if she will get to keep she will visit her studio to check it''s work. Also, she was working on her n to confess to Zhehan as soon as his hand was healed.

 Chapter 131 Hubby, its a surprise for you

    <h4>Chapter 131 Hubby, it''s a surprise for you</h4>


    "Xiaolu where are we going? " Zhehan asked for the nth time trying to get some clue from his wife.


    "Shh... Zhehan. I''m driving, don''t disturb me and sit quietly. " Li Xiaolu said with a smile on her face.


    "But why have you blindfolded me? Atleast let me remove it.. " Zhehan said trying hard to control himself. He was so excited for whatever surprise that his wife had nned for him.


    "No! I have a surprise for you so sit quietly. " Li Xiaolu reprimanded.


    Today as usual he was working from home when suddenly his wife appeared from out of nowhere when she actually supposed to be on her shoot.


    Well, he was quite happy that she was home early and he could spend some quality time with her because he had seen that she was extremely busy for the past week. Also, he had a feeling that something else was going on but he didn''t ask her.


    Before he could question Li Xiaolu, she gave him a beautiful suit and ordered him to change into it. He was puzzled at first but then he a knowing smile appeared on his handsome face. He knew his wife must have nned a surprise from him.


    Jumping like a little kid, he took a shower and immediately changed into his suit. It was a very unique suit with a ssic vintage design to it.


    A mere nce at the suit and he immediately realized that it was his wife''s design. Like a bolt of lighting, a feeling of immense warmth and love seeped into his heart and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Coming out of the room, he was surprised to see his wife sitting on the couch going through some boring magazines in the same dress from before. She didn''t change in a beautiful dress or something as he was expecting. "Xiaolu baby, aren''t you going to get ready? " he asked puzzled.


    "Get ready for what?"


    "Aren''t we like going out or something? " Zhehan questioned. "Nope! " Li Xiaolu denied shaking her head. Crossing her arms, she raised her one eyebrows, " Who said anything about going out?"


    "No! " Zhehan''s face fell, "Then why did you make me change into such an amazing suit? I thought we were going out... "


    "Oh that! Well, I just made a new designer suit for my store so I wanted to see how you would look in it. " Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Oh..." Zhehan nodded. All the excitement he inside his heart quickly faded away. He thought they were going out, but she just wanted to see him in this suit. He pouted with a dejected face.


    Quietly walking towards him Li Xiaolu nced at him from top to bottom, "Why do you look sad? You don''t like it? "


    "No... It beautiful. " Zhehan immediately smiled masking his sad expression.


    "But I think there something missing... " Li Xiaolu trailed off as she walked around Zhehan.


    "I like it. I don''t think there''s something missi- What? Xiaolu what is it? " Zhehan asked when suddenly his eyes were blindfolded with a silk cloth. "Why are you blindfolding me? "


    He was waiting for Li Xiaolu to exin to him when he felt a warm breath near his right ear. "Hubby, it''s a surprise for you... " Li Xiaolu whispered in his ear while biting his earlobes making his shiver.


    Stunned Zhehan stood rooted to his spot. Hearing her seductive voice, he felt a tingling sensation over all his body. "O-okay.... " he somehow managed to whisper in an hoarse voice.


    Taking his hand Li Xiaolu chuckled at his state before pulling him out of their house and carefully making him sit in the car where he continuously questioned her about their destination.


    Soon they reached the destination with Zhehan''s continuous nagging. He was like a small kid who just couldn''t wait for his surprise. Li Xiaolu parked the car in a corner and carefully led Zhehan out of the car. "Are we there? " Zhehan asked excitedly.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded holding his hand and leading him towards the destination. It was almost a 20 minutes walk towards their destination and throughout their walk Zhehan kept onguessing the ce where they are at.


    Finally Li Xiaolu stopped on seeing the beautiful ce. It was the same houseke house where Zhehan had brought her once. Each and every part of the house was carfully and beautifully decorated by Li Xiaolu.


    The whole ce was filled with flowers, beautiful decorative lightnings, artificial cancel were ced throughout the way leading to the house making it look even more surreal.


    Luckily, when she was nning a surprise for him she found the papers to they house in one of the drawers and to her surprise the house was on her name. It belonged to her and she didn''t even knew it.


    A charming smile appeared on her face at that time when she remembered Zhehan''s words when they were at theke housest time. He had told he that this house belonged to someone who had a special ce in his heart.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy and she felt so lucky to meet and fell in love with Zhehan in this lifetime.


    Taking his hand she carefully led him into the house. Just like the outside, the inside of the house was also beautifully decorated but Zhehan couldn''t see anything because he was blindfolded.


    He had already made a guess where they could be at but he wasn''t 100% sure. "Can I remove it now?" he asked impatiently and yet excited at the same time.

 Chapter 132 His whole world

    <h4>Chapter 132 His whole world</h4>


    "No! " Li Xiaolu said quickly holding his hands that was just about to remove his blindfold. If she was even a secondte, all her surprise would have been spoiled. "Zhehan just wait for a few minutes... "


    "But - " he pouted but then he sighed with a small nod. He knew he was being a bit impatient but what could he do? This was the first time someone nned a surprise for him and that someone was his wife. He just couldn''t wait to see her surprise for him.


    "Stay here and wait for me." Li Xiaolu said before quickly giving him a kiss and ran upstairs.


    "Okay... " Zheham whispered. Hearing the sounds of her running footsteps he shouted, "Be careful Xiaolu!"


    Upstairs in the room, Li Xiaolu nervously looked at her gown. She could almost hear the sound of her heart beating. ncing at the gown, she could feel a turmoil of emotions inside her.


    All those past life memories shed across her brain making her feel a little sad. It was the same gown that she had made for her wedding with so much of passion and she couldn''t even wear it.


    That time her efforts, her love and her loyalty were wasted on some useless despicable person. But this time, it is going to be totally different. This time she was going to create beautiful memories.


    She again recreated that very same gown with just a little but of difference and this time she was going to wear this gown and make beautiful memories with Zhehan. It was a simple yet elegant small strap flowy gown made of chiffon material. It had a very unique flower shapedce design attached to it. Also,it has a long slit to it.


    Smiling to her herself, she quickly took a shower and changed into her gown. Tying up her hair in a simple updo and she nced at herself in the mirror. Today she was not only going to confess her love to her husband but she also wanted them to take their wedding vows. With a nervous yet beautiful smile on she made her way downstairs.


    Meanwhile downstairs Zhehan was already in an hyper active mode. It was almost 20 minutes that she went away. As per her order he was waiting for her toeback to him and remove that stupid blindfold from his eyes.


    While waiting for her, he was so tempted to remove his blindfold that his hands almost reached them to remove it from his eyes but remembering his wife''s sweet words he stopped.


    Zhehan smacked his head hard for hisck of patience. Cursing himself inwardly he sighed. Xiaolu where are you?


    Suddenly he heard the sound of her footsteps followed by her sweet but barely audible voice, "Zhehan you can open your blindfold now." He could feel that see was standing at a distance from him and he could also detect a slight bit of nervousness in her voice.


    Quickly reaching his blindfold he removed it hastily only to be shocked sill because of the beautiful site infront of him. He eyes widened in awe and he almost stopped breathing. He felt everthing around him go blur and there was only his wife''s image infornt of him.


    On the top of the stairs, his wife was standing in a beautiful white wedding gown. His breath hitched staring at her beautiful face. His eyes slowly trailed all over body from top to bottom and then finally rested on her eyes.


    The moment their eyes met, Zhehan could almost feel all his world infront of him. Apart from her he wanted nothing else. She was his world, she was his life and she was his heart.


    With her, he had everything and without her he was nothing. As she made way down the stairs, Zhehan felt as if he was watching an angel descending from the heaven. She looked so etheral; so beautiful and so surreal.


    He was so captivated by her beauty that he forgot to even blink his eyes. He feared that all this was a beautiful dream. If he blinked maybe all this would disappear. Since the day he fell in love with her, he imagined a day like this where his wife would be standing in a wedding gown as his beautiful bride.


    At that time, when he got married it was all done very quickly. They registered their marriage and she became his wife. He was happy but he always wanted to give her a proper wedding. He always imagined a day like this and today he felt as if all his dreams havee true.


    While Zhehan was in a dreamy state, Li Xiaolu had already walked down the stairs and was standing in front of him. Giving him a shy smile, she waited for him to say something. A minute passed but was still staring at her.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled feeling amused by his shocked state. "Zhehan.... " she softly called.


    Zhehan was so mesmerized by her that he didn''t even notice when she had walked down the stairs and stood infront of him. It was only after hearing her voice that he realised, it was not a dream. She was real and everything around him was real. He was not dreaming at all!

 Chapter 133 You become mine; like I was yours

    <h4>Chapter 133 You be mine; like I was yours</h4>


    "Huh?" he said absentmindedly still looking at Li Xiaolu. "Am I dreaming? Because if I am I don''t want this to end... " he murmured.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled loudly looking at her cute husband. Shaking her head she replied, "No. You''re not dreaming my dear hubby, I am for real."


    As soon as Zhehan heard those words, his eyes widened and without thinking anything he immediately pulled Li Xiaolu in his arms. Holding her face in his hands he kissed her hard on her lips.


    Biting and sucking her lips, he kissed her as if his life depended on it. They continued kissing as their tongue fought for dominance while their hands travelled over each other''s body.


    Li Xiaolu moaned. She could feel his arousal through their kiss. He was kissing her more passionately and more deeply. As the kiss continued, Li Xiaolu felt Zhehan hand on her gowns zipper and she immediately frozed. As much as she wanted to let Zhehan continue, she had to confess to him beforeing to this part.


    Slightly pushing his shoulders she whispered, "Zhehan.... wait! ". Zhehan hummed indicating he was listening to her but he still kept on kissing her bare shoulders and neck.


    "Zhehan.... "


    Zhehan groaned and finally looked up into her eyes. "You''re so beautiful Xiaolu..." he whispered. The more he looked, the more he felt like kissing her again so he did. After a long passionate kiss he left her lips reluctantly because he knew she wanted to say something to him.


    All this time he was waiting patiently pouring out all his love, care and warmth to her. He knew what she wanted to say to him and he wanted to hear the most beautiful words that she would say to him. He wanted to hear that..


    But right now when she was standing infront of him in a wedding dress, he couldn''t control himslef. This wasplete surprise to him. He always thought of her like this in her dreams but when that actually became a reality, he was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that his most beautiful dream woulde true so early and like this. He was so happy and his face disyed a contented smile. Taking a deep breath he looked into her eyes. "You''re so beautiful... my beautiful bride... " heplimented making Li Xiaolu blush.


    "Xiaolu I never - "


    "Shh... " Li Xiaolu hushed her loving husband cing her fingers on his lips. "Let me speak." She could see in his eyes all his love towards her but today was her day. This was her time to open up her heart and pour out all her love to him. This was her time to confess her love to him.


    Looking into his eyes she smiled, "Zhehan you know in this life I never thought about love, marriage or anything like that. All I needed was my revenge and a chance to redeem myself from all foolish things that I have done for that fake family. "


    "After all those betrayal, my heart waspletely shattered. Falling in love and trusting someone was never on my mind. But then you came into my life. Love, care, trust and feelings.... these are the things which you introduced into my life again."


    "You made me feel like I belonged somewhere. You made me feel that I was needed, that I was not a thing to be used but a person to be loved. "


    cing a hand on Zhehan''s cheek she said, "Zhehan you know the best thing about you is your eyes. They are so beautiful; so mesmerizing that they are capable of capturing one''s soul. People say eyes are the mirror of one''s heart. What you feel, you can portray through your eyes. And Zhehan you know what your eyes convey me? Love.... Your immense love and sincerity to me. "


    "Since the say I met you, I could see the love and care you had for me. You know I was scared.... Scared to fall in love once again. I never wanted to fall in love. I never wanted to feel again. I never wanted to be betrayed and be used and be discarded. All in my mind I had was my revenge and my goal. "


    "All I wanted was to make those people pay for the things they have done to me. At that time, REVENGE was my goal! But you changed everything, Zhang Zhegan.... " Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "When you came into my life, you changed me. I thought love makes people weak but you changed my mind. You made me realise that love never makes you weak, it makes you stronger. What makes you weak is falling in love with a selfish and a wrong person. But when you fall in love with the correct one, the one who will never leave you alone... you will be strong. Being with your beloved will make you strong enough to face any situation in life."


    "It will make you feel amazing feelings, that no matter what you be as a person, there is someone who would always love you regardless of anything. "


    "Zhehan since the day I started to feel something for you, you be my life. You mended this broken heart and made itpletely yours. You became mine; like I was yours." Li Xiaolu smiled with tears in her eyes. "Now, I don''t think that I can live without you anymore Zhehan. I don''t think there is any meaning to my life without you in it."


    "I love you! " Li Xiaolu dered.


    "I love you Zhang Zhehan! I love you so much!"

 Chapter 134 Forever till eternity!

    <h4>Chapter 134 Forever till eternity!</h4>


    I love you Zhang Zhehan!


    Those beautiful words echoed inside Zhehan''s brain again and again making himugh. "Say it again... " he said excitedly.


    "I love you... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Again."


    "I love you... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Again... " he whispered pulling her closer into his arms.


    "I love you Zhang Zhehan..... umph! "


    As soon as those beautiful words escaped from Li Xiaolu''s mouth, Zhehan crussed his lips to her. Kissing her in the most gentle yet passionate manner he whispered in between their kiss, "I love you too, Xiaolu. I love you so much! "


    Kissing her forehead, he picked up her in his arms, twirling her around heughed, "Today I feel so happy. Haha... Li Xiaolu I love you!"


    Theirughter echoed inside the house making the atmosphere more warm and romantic. After her confession, Zhehan felt that everything was worth it. Falling in love with her was the best thing he could ever imagine, marrying her was like a dreame true but her confession made him feel like he was on top of the world. He had everything he wished for.


    If someone ever asked him what would be happiest day of his life? Before he would have said, it was the day when Li Xiaolu agreed to marry him or maybe, now he would have said the day when Li Xiaolu confessed her love...


    But now he feels that everyday of his life would be the happiest if he has her. She makes him happy and spending the rest of his life together would make him happy.


    Since the day he married her, he was waiting patiently for her to fall in love with him and say these beautiful words to him. He knew all about her betrayal and pain and hence he wanted to take things slow.


    He knew she was afraid to fall in love again, but he also believed in himself. He believed in his love for her. And now, he could dly say that everthing was worth it. Waiting for her was worth it....


    Putting her down, he kissed he lips again. A big smile could be seen on his face making him look even handsome than before, "You are my life Xiaolu. I can never live without you too. You know Xiaolu you said that I made you belive in love again...."


    "But do you know what you made me feel? Love! Li Xiaolu falling for you made me feel what love is... You made me feel all these new emotions. You know people call me emotionless, coldblooded, block of wood, piece of ice, devil, ruthless etc. They say I don''t know what emotions are? And I know all these things are somewhat the truth. "


    "Before you came into my life, I was exactly all these things. Apart from my mom and sister, I never cared for anything. I never showed anyone my emotion. You know I valued my words as if they were gold, I never spoke much." he chuckled, " But now you see my dear, I am talking like a chatterbox. You changed me, Li Xiaolu. "


    "Loving you feel so good. Xiaolu, if oxygen is necessary for us to live.... then you are necessary for me to love. I love you so much Li Xiaolu!" Zhehan said wrapping her in his arms.


    Li Xiaolu tightened her arms around him as she nced at him. Giving him a sweet smile she asked, "Then my dear hubby do you think we should get married now?"


    "Huh? " Zhehan asked startled but then soon he realised what she meant. He finally nced around looking at all the decorations that she had done for him. ncing at his suit made him realise, that itplemented her dress well. Giving her a confusing look he asked, " I mean.... how?"


    "Wait a minute... " Li Xiaolu said removing his arms from her waist. Walking to a nearby table, she yed a tape.A booming male voice could be heard from the speakers.


    Zhehan gave a puzzled look to Li Xiaolu while she walked back towards him. cing her hand into his hands, she looked into his eyes and smiled.


    "Mr. Zhang Zhehan do you take Miss Li Xiaolu as your wedded wife to love her,fort her, and cherish her in sickness and in health until death shall part you? " a male voice sounded.


    Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly when he heard the words. Nodding his head he replied, "I do!"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu do you take Mr. Zhang Zhehan as your wedded husband to love him,fort him and cherish him in sickness and in health until death parts you? "


    "I do! " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Now both of you can say your wedding vows to each other..." the male voice said.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu vowed, "Zhehan you are my everything now. You strengthen my weakness, you bring hope to my dreams. Here and now I pledge my life to yours. No matter where life leads me, I know that as long as you are there, that is where I am meant to be! "


    Zhehan smiled at her words, kissing her palm he took a deep breath. ncing into her beautiful eyes he vowed, " Li Xiaolu I promise to hold you forever. If you grow weak, I promise to fight your battles for you. I''ll help you with your responsibilities and make your problems mine. With every beat of my heart I promise to love you. I choose to spend my today''s and my tomorrow''s with you. I promise toy my heart in the palm of your hands. And today, I promise you.... me!"


    "Forever till eternity? " Li Xiaolu asked tilting her head.


    Nodding his head Zhehan promised, "Forever till eternity!"

 Chapter 135 Wedding nigh

    <h4>Chapter 135 Wedding nigh</h4>


    "I love you Li Xiaolu" he whispered before grabbing her head and kissing her hungrily. Love and happiness overflowed within him. Delighted, heughed and kissed her again.


    Pressing both of their forehead together he looked into her eyes. He grinned at his wife when suddenly he remembered something.


    "The ring? " he eximed, "Baby, it''s the ring part now. What should we do?". Zhang Zhehan frowned, "Xiaolu I don''t have a ring with me... "


    "I have... " Li Xiaolu chuckled taking out two rings. The rings were simple yet very exquisite. Zhehan''s ring was made of a simple gold band with a half heart design on it. While Li Xiaolu''s ring was also very simr consisting of a gold band with another half heart design to it.


    If both of the rings are ced carefully then both of the rings would make aplete heart. Also, if you would look carefully inside the hearts of both the rings, then you would find Li Xiaolu''s and Zhehan''s names engraved on it respectively.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhehanmented holding both the rings in his hand. Taking Li Xiaolu''s hand, he quickly made her wear the ring. With a wide grin on his face, he excitedly gave her his hand and she made him wear the ring.


    Tears of happiness flowed from their eyes as they looked into each other eyes deeply. Holding their hands, they nced at their rings as it made aplete heart with their names inside it.


    "Thank you.. " Zhehan smiled kissing her forehead with his eyes glistening with tears. Shaking his head Li Xiaolu wiped away his tears. She smiled, " No thank you foring into my life... "


    Zhehan was about to dive in for another kiss when suddenly the same male voice was heard from the speakers, "Henceforth, I dere you both as husband and wife. Now you may kiss the bride. "


    Zhehan chuckled before grabbing her head and kissing her passionately. Hugging her tightly in his arms he kissed her like there was no tomorrow. After their long kiss he looked into her eyes and asked in an hoarse voice, "And now what Mrs. Zhang? What''s the next part?"


    Li Xiaolu blushed at his question as she avoided looking into his eyes. Suddenly she squealed when Zhehan picked her up in a princess style.


    "Zhehan what are you doing? Put me down!" Li Xiaolu said tightly holding on to Zhehan''s neck.


    "Nope. Now it''s our wedding night..." heughed carrying her all the way through the stairs. Finally when they reached their bedroom, he slightly pushed the door with his leg and then he entered the room holding his blushing bride in his arms.


    Inside the whole room was dark with dimly lighted artificial candles giving the whole room a beautiful night glow feel. Petals of roses, lilies and other beautiful flowers were decorated inside the whole room giving it a beautiful and sensual touch.


    Carefully cing Li Xiaolu on the bed, Zhehan leaned down on the bed supporting his weight with his left hand while the other hand caressed her cheeks.


    "You''re so beautiful Xiaolu... " he whispered in a low husky voice.


    Li Xiaolu blushed avoiding his deep gaze. She could feel all these tingling sensation over the ces where Zhehan touched her. Even though she was shy, she wanted more. She liked how he could make her feel just by a mere touch of his hands.


    At that hotel, when she had sex with Zhehan for the first time, she was not in her senses. Whatever she felt or whatever she was doing at that time was all because of that drug. But today when they are going to make love, it would hold a very different meaning to the both of them.


    Holding her chin, Zhehan made her look at him. Today no one was going to stop him. For so many days, he controlled himself. He always praised himself for his patience but since the day he married Li Xiaolu, he realised one thing.


    All of your patience will go down the drain, when you have a beautiful wife with you. Since the day he promised Li Xiaolu that he would only make love to her, when she epts him and loves him, he controlled himself. But today there was no restraint, ther was no control.


    "I love you Xiaolu " he whispered kissing her softly as his hand trailed over her dress. Pulling down the zipper of her gown he carefully removed her dress. Tossing it away he looked at his wife only to be stunned.


    His breath hitched and he felt himself harden a little just by looking at her. She looked so beautiful yet extremely sexy in the beautiful red lingerie that she was wearing. If earlier in the white gown she looked like an angel to win his heart then now in this beautiful sexy red lingerie she looked like a devil to capture his soul.


    One by one Zhehan slowly took his sweet tine removing her bra and her panties. Finally, she was naked beneath him and all his!


    Being stared by him in a worshipping gaze made her blush but it even made her crave for more. "Zhehan... " she called his name.

 Chapter 136 I need you my dear husband Mature

    <h4>Chapter 136 I need you my dear husband Mature</h4>


    Her hands reached towards his shirt trying to open the buttons. Her hands were a little shaky as she fumbled with the buttons. Zhehan chuckled at her shy face and quickly got up from the bed.


    Swiftly removing his shirt on one motion, he quickly unzipped his pants. As soon as his pants were removed his erection sprang free. He could feel Li Xiaolu''s eyes on him which made him smile even more.


    Li Xiaolu could see the smug look on Zhehan''s face and her cheeks turned a deep red. She knew she was blushing but she couldn''t turn her eyes away from her husband''s body. It was as if her eyes were glued onto his body.


    No matter how many times she looked at him, she felt that he would turn even more handsome than before. A handsome face with a sinly beautiful body, how could a women resist him?


    Zhehan chuckled seeing his wife drooling over his body. He felt proud of himself, he smirked. Making his way towards her, he hovered above her. Their eyes met and all they could see was love, lust, desire and a sense of belonging towards each other.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth. Their kiss was slow and sensual as if savoring each other''s taste. Zhehan continued to kiss her mouth as his hands trailed down towards her breasts; kneading them and making her moan.


    Then he released her mouth as he trailed wet kisses down her neck. He kept on biting and sucking making sure to leave his mark on her neck. Seeing his work, he proudly moved down to one of her breasts. His mouth closed on in a nipple and sucked hard.


    Li Xiaolu''s gasped closing her eyes and arching her back, pushing her breasts even more towards him. While his mouth was busy with one of her breasts he made sure not to neglect the other one. With his other hand he kneaded them while he flicked her nipple with his fingers.


    Li Xiaolu moaned madly. Whatever Zhehan was doing with her breasts she loved it, she loved the feeling in his mouth on her breasts.Moaning loudly she arched her back even more. She could feel a burning sensation on her lower body like it needed something and she knew what it was.


    She needed him but he was taking his sweet time torturing her. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu whined opening her half hazy eyes and looked at him.


    "What happened love? " he asked looking up. Even though her eyes were hazy she could still make out that he was smirking at her. His one hand was kneading her breast while his other hand trailed down towards her navel making weird round patterns on her skin.


    Li Xiaolu bit her lips and shivered at the sensation. "I need you my dear husband... " she said in a needy and sultry tone. Hearing her seductive voive, his already hard erection hardened even more.


    "Patience, my dear... " he whispered kissing her lips. His hands reached down at the apex of her thighs. His eyes turned dark with desire when he felt her wetness.


    He rubbed her soft and wet folds making her moan madly. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu moaned loudly when she felt him pushing his one finger inside of her followed by another one. In and out, inside of her Zhehan continued his rhythmic movements as he watched her expression as he pleasured her with his fingers.


    Suddenly he stopped when he felt Li Xiaolu was close. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu whined when he removed his hand.


    Chuckling, Zhehan lowered his head and licked her wet slits. Li Xiaolu eyes widened and she shivered. Zhehan continued licking and sucking her as he held her hips to keep her in ce.


    As Zhehan continued pleasuring her with his mouth, Li Xiaolu cried his name again and again as she thrashed on the bed.


    "Zhehan! Ah! Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu stiffened and trembled as she reached her orgasm. Zhehan continued his movements without any intention of stopping. Li Xiaolu could feel another pressure building up inside of her, intensifying her climax.


    "Zhehan! " Li Xiaolu screamed his name in pleasure as she came undone andy weakly on the bed. She panted as she collected her breath.


    "Zhehan" she called weakly. Zhehan immediately looked at her with concern, "Baby what happened? "


    "Come closer... " she whispered.


    Zhehan nodded moving closer when suddenly Li Xiaolu pushed him by his shoulder and got on top of him. "My turn... " she winked moving closer to his lips and kissed him.


    Zhehan''s eyes darkened seeing her this side. He smiled letting her continue whatever she was doing. Li Xiaolu kissed him softly as he hands trailed all over his body from his chest till it went further down towards his erection.


    Suddenly she grabbed his erection with her soft hands and stoked him. Zhehan groaned in pleasure feeling the warmth of her hand. Moving her hand up and down on his erection she smriked licking her lips.

 Chapter 137 I am not doing that again! Mature

    <h4>Chapter 137 I am not doing that again! Mature</h4>


    Seeing her mischievous expression, Zhehan frozed. "Baby what are you doing - umph! " he groaned feeling her warm lips on his erection.


    Moving her head down, Li Xiaolu licked his head, swirling her tongue around it she took the full erection in her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down at his erection and sucked him hard.


    "Am I doing it correct? " she asked looking up. Zhehan grunted in reply.


    As Li Xiaolu continued to suck him and lick him, he encouraged her. "Just like that, baby! "


    "A little faster, baby! " he groaned and stiffened in pleasure as his hands unintentionally went towards her head and tightened his hold on her.


    As Li Xiaolu fastened her pace, Zhehan sprayed his hot release inside her mouth and she instinctively swallowed.


    When she was done, she covered her mouth fighting against her urge to spit it out. She felt like gagging. Looking at her expression, Zhehan chuckled.


    "What are youughing at mister?" Li Xiaolu asked narrowing her eyes. Zhehan stoppedughing, "Nothing baby... "


    "It tastes bad! " shemented stucking her tongue out, "And I am not doing that again!"


    Pulling her into his arms Zhehan chuckled, "Okay baby no need to do that again."


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly Zhehan pushed her lightly and got on top of her. Taking out a condom from the bedside table, he quickly unfoiled the wrapper and put it over his erection. After that, Zhehan kissed her as he rubbed his tip over all her wet entrance. Li Xiaolu closed her eyes.


    She touched her own breasts, kneading them as she enjoyed the pleasure he was giving her. She opened her eyes as she felt his hard sweaty body press on top of her.


    Li Xiaolu pulled him by his neck and kissed him hard. As they continued to kiss, Zhehan pushed inside her entirely in one go. Li Xiaolu''s whole body stiffed, even though it was her second time she still felt a little pain. Wrapping her arms around him, she bit his shoulders.


    Zhehan groaned in pleasure, being inside her. Holding her he paused letting her get used to his size. "Zhehan move... " Li Xiaolu whispered with a flushed face.


    Slowly he moved his hips grinding against her. He vaguely felt her moving her hips too. When she began moaning, Zhehan pulled his length until it was almost out of her and then he thrust back her inside of her.


    Li Xiaolu moaned loudly.


    As he continued thrusting in and out of her, Li Xiaolu felt as if her entire body was alive and on fire. "Faster! " Li Xiaolu demanded.


    Straighteing his arms,he pressed it in the bed beside her shoulders and increased his rhythm. Sitting up, he grabbed up her legs and put it over his shoulders. He made her look at him as he mmed his lips above her again and again.


    The loud, wet, pping sound could be heard throughout the room. As Zhehan continued his movements, Li Xiaolu could feel the pleasure building up inside of her until she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She screamed as she exploded.


    Soon after Zhehan followed her with a growl as loud as her scream. He stiffened as he twitched as he spurted his release while inside of her. He kissed her mouth while he skid out of her as she groaned.


    Zhehan quickly removed the used condom and discarded it. Getting on top of her, he pressed his lips on her forehead and smiled, "That was amazing my love.... "


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaol nodded weakly still in the euphoria of that moment.Zhehanid on the bed as he pulled Li Xiaolu in his arms and kissed her hair. Li Xiaolu wrapped her arms around Zhehan''s body as their were intertwined with each other, she kept her forehead on his chest listening to his heartbeats making her calm.


    Both of them were extremely satisfied. Happiness surged inside of them making them both smile.


    "Zhehan? " she called.


    "Hmm.... What happened my love? " he asked with a beautiful smile on his face.


    "Umm.... do you believe in reincarnation? I mean... do you believe in the concept of rebirth? " she asked hesitantly.


    Zhehan was puzzled hearing her nervous voice. "No.... dear, but why are asking all of this? " he asked.


    "Umm... Zhehan I know what I am going to say might sound weird to you. I-Idon''t know how to say this to you... but I don''t want to keep any secrets between us. I don''t know if you would even belive what I am going to say. I mean who would even belive this.... " she babled nervously.


    "Baby calm down. Take a deep breath. C''mon take a deep breath...."


    Closing get Li Xiaolu took a deep breath. "That''s it... Now say it. What happened? No matter what it is I will always belive you, Xiaolu."


    "If I say this is my second life, would you believe me? "

 Chapter 138 Three reasons

    <h4>Chapter 138 Three reasons</h4>


    "What do you mean?" Zhehan asked frowning. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Xiaolu''s words.


    Second Life? How is that even possible? But looking at his wife''s serious emotion, he knew that she was not joking about this matter. Her eyes were conveying to him, secretly asking to believe her? To trust her words and to trust whatever she way going to say no matter how weird it sounded to him.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he managed to calm down his racing heart. Holding her hands in his he kissed her lips. "No matter what you say I will belive you, Xiaolu. "


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    Zhehan nodded. Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu said, "Zhehan I know this might sound illogical or unbelievable but this is my second life. I was reborn again. I, myself don''t know how can this happen but this is the truth. You are my husband Zhehan and after today we are deeply connected to each other by our heart, body and soul. So, I wanted to share my deepest secret with you Zhehan. Do you believe me or do you think I have gone crazy?"


    "Ofcourse not, my love. I don''t think you''re crazy and I belive you. You know why?"


    "Why? " Li Xiaolu asked in a small whisper.


    "Three reasons. First, I love you. Second, Why would you lie to me? And the third and the most important thing, because it''s you.... Xiaolu, I will always believe you no matter what."


    Li Xiaolu smiled with tears forming in her eyes. "But baby, you said you were reborn and this is your second life. That means you.... you died in your past life for you to be reborn again? How? Who? " he asked carefully.


    "The Li family... " Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth. "They killed me. "


    "You know in my past life, I was madly in love with Chen Yufan. I never realised that he never loved me. His love was all an act, his love was fake. " Li Xiaolu cried bitterly.


    Anger surged within Zhehan. His blood boiled hearing her words. He could feel her pain and betrayal but other than that what more he felt was jealousy and anger.


    He was jealous because of that scum who betrayed her love and he was angered at himself for not saving her. What the hell he was doing when she was going through all of this?


    His heart ached for her. Wiping her tears he made her sit in his arms with her back pressed on his chest. Kissing her forehead he held her hands, patting her back.


    "I did so much for that family Zhehan. I gave them so much love. But they were just using me. And when they thought that they have everything I could offer and they didn''t have any use of me, they killed me."


    "For four years they used me as a veIn their eyes I was just a servant to them while I treated them as my family. I made my sister the biggest actress of that time while I made the Lipany so powerful that it would''ve been just below yours in ranking. You know in my past life too, I have opened a designing store and I used to be the mysterious designer LX but they even snatch that title from me. "


    "Zhehan I was nothing in my past life. I was invisible, this world didn''t knew of my identity. These people didn''t even knew I existed. " Li Xiaolu cried her heart out. "That day was my marriage with Chen Yufan. I was so happy, Zhehan. From the decorations to the dress, every minute detail of that wedding I did from my hands. I was so happy but I never knew that it would be myst happiness before I die."


    "Before my wedding, Li Ron and Meng Xuimin came into my room and they insulted me. They pped me while calling me their servant. I was so confused Zhehan. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t know what was happening with me. Why were they treating me like this? "


    "With the help of some bodygaurds they dragged me from my room and sedated me. I didn''t know for how long I was unconscious but when I regained my senses, I realised that I was in a dark unfamiliar room, tied to a chair. A TV was kept infont of me showing Li Ron and Chen Yufan''s wedding, their betrayal and the Li family''s true face."


    "That day I realised that the people whom I thought were my family were never my family to begin with. Later Li Ron, Meng Xuimin and Chen Yufan came into my room where they humiliated me. Their I got to know about the truth regarding my life. "


    "They told me about my real family who were searching for me. I got to know that I was picked up from an orphanage and I am from a very rich family. Zhehan at that moment, do you know what I did? I begged them...."


    "I begged them to let me go. They had already taken everything away from. I was useless to them so I begged, giving up every ounce of my dignity. I begged them for my life. But s! You never get what you ask for. " Li Xiaolu said as Zhehan hugged her from behindforting her.

 Chapter 139 Was that all just a dream?

    <h4>Chapter 139 Was that all just a dream?</h4>


    "No matter how much I begged or cried, it was useless! Meng Xuimin, Li Ron and Chen Yufan... I will never forgive these three people Zhehan. I can never forget the humiliation and betrayal of my past life" she cried.


    "Zhehan do you know why I am pyrophobia? Because in my past life, they burned me alive in the fire. They burned me alive Zhehan. They killed me..... "


    Hearing her hysterically crying, Zhehan''s heart ached for her. He could feel all of her pain. As she was talking about her past life, he could already form a vivid picture of all these events in his mind.


    But apart from all of these, what he felt was anger. He was angry at himself for not saving her in her past life. When she was helpless, where was he? When she was in pain, where was he? When she was dying, where was he?


    He could have saved her in her past life. Because ording to his calctions, he could make out that he was there in her past life. He knew he loved her in her past life too, then why didn''t he save her? Where was he? He could have tried harder maybe he could have saved her from all of these.


    After Li Xiaolu cried her heart out, she felt alive. She felt free. It was as if some kind of burden was taken away from her shoulders. Wiping her tears, she faced Zhehan.


    Smiling at him she hugged him, "In that fire I had already lost my consciousness. I thought I would have died in that fire. But who knew, when I opened my eyes I was alive. At first I was shocked because I knew I was fire and what I felt was real. So ording to that shouldn''t I die? Why was I alive? "


    "Many thoughts came into my mind? Was I saved? But when I looked in the mirror, I realized that I looked way younger than before and there was no burn marks on my skin. So, I ommited that possibility." she exined. "Later, when I saw the calender I was shocked, the date was of four years before. I was so confused. I didn''t knew what was going on. "


    "My mind was a total mess. So many things were going through it. Was it all a dream? Everything that I went through, all that pain and suffering... was it just my dream? I was so confused."


    "Later I realised that I was given a second chance. It was my second life. I was reborn and then I vowed to make them pay. For all that I went through, I vowed to get my revenge. "


    "That day I decided to change my life. I decide to avoid that so called fake family and achieve my dreams. And that''s what I did, Zhehan. But then you came into my life...."


    "When I realised that you were in love with me I got scared. But slowly slowly you changed everything. Later, we got married Zhehan and I can''t tell you how much happy I am Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu smiled looking into his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry Xiaolu. I am so sorry baby.... I could have stopped all of these. If only I would''ve tried harder. Maybe I could have stopped all of these. I''m so sorry baby... " Zhehan apologized with his eyes full of tears.


    Li Xiaolu was startled. She thought maybe he was feeling bad for her, so that''s why he was apologizing to her. Shaking her head she smiled, "Zhehan it''s all in the past. Now I am thankful for this life because I have you with me. I can''t say that I am d about whatever happened to me in my past life, but I happy that it made me this strong. I am happy that this life gave me a chance to achieve my dreams and get to fall in love with you."


    A tear drop fell from his eyes and he cried. Pecking her forehead he held her chin gently, "Baby that''s not what I-i am saying.... I''m sorry because I could have stopped everything.I could have stopped your death. I could have protected you.... but i-i didn''t. I failed you... and I-i failed my love... "


    Pain, shame, guilt and anger could be clearly seen on Zhehan''s face. Puzzled Li Xiaolu nced at him, wiping his tear away she carefully asked him, "Zhehan what do you mean?"


    "Xiaolu have you ever thought when did I fall for you? Do you know when and how I started loving you? Or when did I first saw you?"


    "Wasn''t it at the Li Mansion? That party... " Li Xiaolu asked hesitantly. She never thought about it before, but now when Zhehan questioned her she indeed never knew about it.


    "No." Zhehan shook her head.


    "Then? "


    "Wait... " Zhehan chuckled as he kissed her forehead before getting up. Li Xiaolu blushed seeing him naked as he got up. No matter how many times she looked at him she knew she will always blush. Wrapping a bed sheet around him he picked up his pant from the floor.


    Searching for something he held something inside his hand. Taking it out he walked towards Li Xiaolu and sat next to her on the bed.


    "Do you remember this? " he asked showing the bracelet he held in his hands.

 Chapter 140 I loved you but I couldnst save you

    <h4>Chapter 140 I loved you but I couldn''st save you</h4>


    This....


    This bracelet.... isn''t this...


    Taking the bracelet from Zhehan''s hand, Li Xiaolu carefully examined it. Turning it over she saw her initials ''LX'' engraved on it. It was the same silver bracelet. that she had lost once.


    A beautiful smile bloomed on her face and she excitedly shook Zhehan''s hand, "Zhehan.. this is my bracelet. You know this bracelet is very special to me. It was with me since I was a child and I never took it off."


    "But one day I lost it and I was so sad. How do you have it? I mean... Where do you find it?" she questioned excitedly.


    Zhehan chuckled carrassing her cheeks, "The first time I saw you. The first time I felt my heart beating for someone else. The first time I felt that you are the girl I was waiting for to spend the rest of my life with... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled kissing Zhehan''s nose. She happily excalimed, "Love at first sight...." But then suddenly something struck her mind. Her eyebrows quirked and she frowned, "Zhehan then if you saw me so much earlier and you were already in love with me. Then why didn''t I met you in my past life?"


    "I mean I never met you once in my past life. Even if you were in love with me, our paths never crossed. ording to all these events if you were in love with me, howe you didn''t meet me or tried to woo me, huh? "


    Zhehan helplessly pinched her nose, "I don''t know why are paths never crossed in your past life. Maybe in this life your decision toe out in the open changed our destiny."


    "Maybe.... " Li Xiaolu nodded in deep thoughts.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened with you. I loved you but I couldn''t save you." Zhehan said in agony.


    "I know... " Li Xiaolu smiled hugging andforting him. She knew her man well. She knew he was ming himself for what happened with her but she didn''t me him. It was not his mistake in the first ce. It was hers....


    She knew it was her mistake. Listening to Li Ron and Chen Yufan she never went out most of the time and even if she did it was through bing Li Ron or when somebody would be apanying her. She rarely went out, so how could Zhehan have the chance to meet and woo her.


    She just felt sad that she couldn''t meet such an amazing man in her past life because of her stupidity.


    "It''s not your fault Zhehan... " Li Xiaoluforted him while patting his back, "Let bygones be bygones. Whatever happened.... happened. I''m happy that we are finally together. A clean and a fresh start."


    "Hmmm... " Zhehan hummed, " Xiaolu I couldn''t save you in your past life but I would promise you that I would never let anything was happen to you ever again... "


    "Good... " Li Xiaolu yawned. After their lovemaking she was already tired but before falling asleep she wanted to clear everything, tell every secret about her life to Zhehan.


    "Now let sleep. I''m very tired... " Li Xiaolu yawned once again and was about to sleep when Zhehan turned her body and got on top of her.


    "My dear wife, today is our wedding night. How can you sleep so early?" Zhehan teased moving closer to her neck.


    Li Xiaolu shivered shaking her head. She stammered, "Z-zhehan... I''m very tired. Let''s sleep for ummm-"


    Without letting herplete her words, Zhehan immediately covered her mouth with his in a very passionate kiss. "I love you Xiaolu.... " Zhehan whispered in between their kiss as he entered her body and with that another round of lovemaking began.


    For the whole night, the passion in the room continued. After a few round Li Xiaolu was so tired that she immediately fell asleep. No matter how many times, Zhehan tried to wake her up she kept on sleeping.


    Being patience for so long and not making love with Xiaolu for so long after their marriage, made him engertic as hell. He felt like he was a hungry wolf; wanting for more. He still wanted to go for a few more rounds but after seeing his wife sleeping peacefully he didn''t have to heart to disturb her sleep.


    Quietly picking her body he entered the washroom and cleaned both of their bodies. After cleaning up he took her in his arms and carefullyid her on the bed.


    Laying down beside he, he nced at the peaceful smile over his wife''s face. Still now all of those earlier words echoed in his mind. If someone else would have heard those words,they probably would have thought that Li Xiaolu has gone crazy.


    In this century, who would even believe in rebirth or reincarnation thing? No one... But he believed in them. He believes the words of his wife.


    Taking her in his arms, Zhehan pressed his lips on her forehead. "Xiaolu today I promise you that no matter what happen in the future, I will never leave you nor forsake you. I will always make sure that you will be happy as long as you live. I couldn''t help you in your past but you will always find me in your present and in your future....."


    "I love you Xiaolu...." he whispered in her ear and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 141 Li Xiaolus plan

    <h4>Chapter 141 Li Xiaolu''s n</h4>


    Next morning Li Xiaolu woke up with a beautiful smile on her face. She stretched her arms looking around for her handsome husband when her eyes fell on the clock.


    "Shit!!" she cursed ncing at the time disyed on the clock. It was already 2 pm in the afternoon which mean she slept for the whole morning. Picking up Zhehan''s shirt form the ground Li Xiaolu put it over herself. Her whole body was aching all over as got out of the room to search for her husband.


    Li Xiaolu walked down the stairs, looking around for Zhehan when she suddenly felt an arm wrapped around her waist. "You are awake... " Zhehan said in a small voice biting her eyelobes.


    Li Xiaolu giggled before turning around, wrapping her arm around his neck she kissed him on his lips. "Why didn''t you wake me up in the morning?"


    "Because someone was sleeping like a baby and I didn''t have the heart to disturb someone''s beautiful dream about their handsome husband... "


    "I did have a beautiful dream but it wasn''t about you...." Li Xiaolu teased with a smallugh, "It was about that hot actor in that movie whose even more handsome than you - ummph! "


    Hearing his wife praising some other guy, the jealouse monster within Zhehan''s heart surfaced. He immediately sealed her mouth with a scorching hot kiss.


    Trailing his hand over her back he squeezed her plum back earning a sensual moan from Li Xiaolu.


    "Who did you say was more handsome than me? " Zhehan asked yfully.


    "That hot actor from - wait Zhehan what are you doing? Why have you taken your shirt off?" Li Xiaolu questioned when she saw Zhehan had already removed his shirt and off.


    "My wife finds someone else more handsome than me so I have to let her examine properly who is more handsome... " Zhehan teased as his hands went down towards his pants.


    "Stop! " Li Xiaolu shouted immediately stopping Zhehan''s hand from removing his pants. Looking at the hot body infront of her Li Xiaolu gulped cursing herself in her heart.


    "Why? Xiaolu why did you stop me? Don''t you want to see who is more handsome?" Zhehan teased moving her hand all over his chest.


    Li Xiaolu could feel all the strong muscles and abbs of Zhehan. She could feel herself drooling over his body. Originally she only wanted to tease him a little bit who knew that she would only be digging a grave for herself.


    "Wifey if you still find someone more handsome than me then maybe we could go in her bedroom and you can examine me very personally.... " Zhehan suggested with a yful wink.


    "Shutup! " Li Xiaolu hollered remebering her aching wasit. With a blushing face she said, "I was only joking. My husband is the most handsome man I have ever seen... "


    "Hmm... " Satisfied with her answer Zhehan was about to dive in for another passionate kiss when he heard Li Xiaolu''s stomach grumble loudly.


    "I''m hungry Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu said with a pitiful face making Zhehanugh. Picking her up he brough her to the dining table where all the dishes were already ced.


    Making her sit on hisp, they both began feeding each other enjoying their happy moments mixed with their small talks and teasing.


    After their lunch, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu settled themselves over the couch. "Xiaolu now what are you nning to do with the Li family?" Zhehan suddenly asked.


    "Nothing much." Li Xiaolu shrugged, "Yifeng (Li Xiaolu''s brother) told me that Li Ron and Chen Yufan are nning to announce their wedding after our flim releases. So, I have to make sure that the wedding goes sessfully so that they can recieve my wonderful wedding gift."


    "Meanwhile Yifeng and I are nning to set up a new business which is going to fight with the Li Co-orparation. So in short the downfall of the Li''s is soon going to start.. "


    "And what about that singer? What''s her name? Meng Xuimin.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Oh! her.... well I have got the news she is going to be in the city soon. And as much as I know her, we are going to have a meeting soon. I am already searching for a girl who can be Meng Xuimin rival for my revenge. "


    "Good." Zhehan smiled, "If you need my help... you know I am there for you."


    "I know." Li Xiaolu smiled cing her head on Zhehan''s chest.


    For the next few days, Li Xiaolu and Zhehan stayed at theke house celebrating their marriage and love. Every corner of their house had a certain sweet memories of them whether it was making love or something else.


    After returning everything went back to how it was. Li Xiaolu was busy with her shoot while Zhehan was busy in his work. Meanwhile as expected Meng Xuimin was back in the city and she firstly went to the Li mansion to meet her bestfriend Li Ron.

 Chapter 142 What! She married?

    <h4>Chapter 142 What! She married?</h4>


    At the Li mansion,


    Li Ron was extremely happy that her bestfriend was finally back from her tour. After all the drama that happened in her life she wanted someone who she could talk to. She was missing her best friend Meng Xuimin who was her partner in crime in everything.


    But knowing she was back, Li Ron felt that she had someone she could rely on. "Xuimin you''re back... " Li Ron excitedly hugged her bestfriend aa soon as she saw her.


    "Ron did you miss me? " Meng Xuimin asked gleefully.


    "Ofcourse. Xuimin how was your tour?" Li Ron enquired as they both sat down on the couch.


    "It was great. You know you and Yufan shoulde with me sometime." Meng Xuimin suggested. "By the way where is Yufan? I heard you both are engaged now... "


    Li Ron blushed with a nod, "Yes. You know I am so excited. We have already selected a date for our marriage and as soon as my film is done we will announce the date to everyone. It''s going to be the biggest wedding of the year."


    As Li Ron was telling Meng Xuimin about her wedding ns a sly look shes across Meng Xuimin''s face. Li Ron who waspletely immersed in her happiness failed to notice this look.


    "But what about that ugly ve? What are you going to do with her? " Meng Xuimin asked curiously.


    Li Ron gave her a confused look, "You don''t know? "


    "What? "


    "That slut knows everything. She has dered a war against us. She somehow got to know the whole truth and secretly got in touch with Yang Mi and now she is working as actress in my film. That slut I just hate her very much Xuimin.... "


    "What?" Meng Xuimin gasped in shock, "She knows everything? When? When did all this happened?"


    A dangerous fear evolved inside her heart after listening about the recent events from Li Ron. If Li Xiaolu knew everything about them, then wouldn''t that mean that she wouldn''t help her for the songs.


    What about her career and fame then? She had already promised a new album to her manager. What is she going to do now?


    "Ron why didn''t you tell me this before? " Meng Xuimin said in an using tone. "Does she know about me too? Ron we are bestfrist, you should have informed me about this earlier. Now what am I going to do? What about my singing career? Who is going to write songs for me?"


    "Are you using me Xuimin?" Li Ron red. "Don''t forget even though that slut used to write songs for you, she didn''t make your career. I did.... "


    Meng Xuimin immediately calmed down after listening to Li Ron''s angry tone. Giving an awkwardugh she moved closer to Li Ron to pacify her, "Ron that''s not what I meant. You know me. I was just worried. How did all this happened? "


    Li Ron shrugged, "How would I know? But I''m d about one thing, at least she left my Yufan alone. Now, he doesn''t have to pretend to be her boyfriend anymore."


    "Hmm.. " Meng Xuimin smiled, "Does she.... does she know about me? "


    "Xuimin are you thinking about changing side with Li Xiaolu." Li Ron looked at her sharply.


    "Ofcourse not! Ron why would you think that way? I am your bestfriend. Why would I even take side with that ugly orphan? Don''t worry, Ron I will never betray you... " Meng Xuimin said in an innocent tone but in her heart it was already decided what she was going to do.


    "Humph! You better not betray me Xuimin. I am warning you. Having me as your enemy would not do any good to you. Remember that... " Li Ron humphed.


    "I know... " Meng Xuimin smiled, "I was just asking because see if Li Xiaolu doesn''t know anything about me then maybe I could act as your spy. I can continue to be her bestfriend and let you know all her n... "


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes hearing her best friend''s words. Giving an evil smirk she praised, "Not bad, Xuimin. Now that''s like my bestfriend.... You can be my spy. It would be good if I get to know who her husband is."


    Seeing Li Ron got into her words Meng Xuimin smiked ying along. Nodding her head she smiled, "Yeah, I can find out about who her husband is..... wait, what!! She''s married? "


    "Yeah... " Li Ron rolled her eyes.


    "It looks like many things changed while I was away.... " Meng Xuimin sighed.


    "Xuimin, do one thing. Tommorrow is ourst day of shoot. So, you call and fix your meeting with that bitch. Be very careful, she''s not that naive stupid girl now. She had changed drastically so if possible try to get close to her. "


    "Okay.... " Meng Xuimin nodded making ns inside her head.

 Chapter 143 If hes jealous then let him be

    <h4>Chapter 143 If he''s jealous then let him be</h4>


    Today was thest day of the shoot for the movie ''Shades of love''. Everybody at the set were enthusiastically doing their job. Li Ron and Li Xiaolu were in the makeup room getting their make up done while Sun Yong the male lead of the film was rehearsing his lines.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu''s make up was done she went back to sit with Yang Mi. She was going through her lines when suddenly she felt someone tapping on her shoulder.


    "Surprise! Surprise! " she heard a familiar voice from behind her. Turning her head Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw Fei Jia standing behind her. "Jia shouldn''t you say that to your boyfriend?" Li Xiaolu asked raising her eyebrows. "This is the first time you''vee to see our shoot and if you don''t meet your boyfriend first, then I bet he will be jealous of me..... " Li Xiaolu giggled.


    Fei Jia smiled sitting next to Li Xiaolu. ncing at Sun Yong who still unaware of her presence she chuckled, " If he''s jealous then let him be. "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Miughed. Recently due to their constant meeting and greeting for their uing designing store, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia because really close friends. After that incident with Zhehan, Fei Jia and Sun Yong often visited them. As a celebrity they knew how the mass media can be, so they promised to keep Li Xiaolu''s and Zhehan''s marriage a secret.


    Sun Yong who was preparing for the scene suddenly saw his fianc¨¦ happily chatting with Li Xiaolu. Pouting his lips he walked towards them and sat down crossing his arms. Puffing his cheeks he rred at his girlfriend who was still talking with Li Xiaolupletely ignoring him.


    "Looks like my baby doesn''t love me anymore...." Sun Yong said puffing his cheeks.


    Hearing Sun Yong''s words, Fei Jia finally nced at her fianc¨¦ and chuckled, "Baby do you finally realise it now? "


    "What!"Sun Yong gasped dramatically. "Jia''er you really don''t love me anymore. Baby how can you do this to me? Why don''t you want me anymore? Oh God!! Why are you punishing me for? How would I live now? "


    "Drama king! " Fei Jia said rolling her eyes. "Li Xiaolu let''s ignore him.... "


    "Baby whose my love rival? Who has the guts to steal you away from me? Who is brave enough to steal my Jia''er ''s attention from me? " Sun Yong continued his antics. " Baby tell me? "


    " It''s Xiaolu..." Fei Jia answered pointing at Li Xiaolu.


    Suddenly Sun Yong hugged Fei Jia and kissed her cheek, "If it''s Li Xiaolu then I really have no problem."


    "Why? " Fei Jia questioned.


    "Because she can''t satisfy you as I can.... " Sun Yong whispered into Fei Jia ears but it was loud enough that Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi heard it.


    ncing at each other Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi coughed making to couple realise that they were not alone. "If you both want to kiss, the vanity van''s over there." Yang Mi teased the couple making Fei Jia blush.


    "It''s all over fault... " Fei Jia scolded Sun Yong whoughed pinching her cheeks, "Who told you to ignore me?"


    Yang Mi and Li Xiaoluughed at their antics. Even though Sun Yong was a top actor and Fei Jia a brilliant businesswomen, they didn''t have that pride and arrogant aura around them.


    Whenever you were with them, you could feel at ease. Their rtionship was something that one could be envious off. A harmonious environment was going on and this scene was noticed by Li Ron who returned after applying her makeup.


    Why does everyone has to be with that slut? What''s so good about her? Li Ron clenched her fist looking at them. Putting on a polite smile she greeted everyone sweetly, "Hello everyone... "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mipletely ignored her while Sun Yong and Fei Jia gave her an awkward smile. "Hello... " Fei Jia greeted Li Ron just for the sake of saying. Due to her friendship with Li Xiaolu, she knew about this so called Goddess LI.


    Fei Jia was always proud of her sixth sense and intuition. She never really had a good impression about Li Ron. She always felt that this women was a total fake piece but as they were stranger she never cared about it before. But now she was Li Xiaolu''s close friend and after getting to know about the truth of this so called Li Ron, she started despising her even more.


    Each of their expressions fell into Li Ron''s eyes. Anger bubbled inside of her as they smile on her face fell. ncing at Li Xiaolu who was busy looking into her script, Li Ron felt an itch in his hands. If no was around, she would have already scratched that slutty face.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Ron quickly covered up her expression and wore a bright smile on her face. Looking at Fei Jia she asked, "Miss Fei I''m very d that you came today to see ourst shoot."


    "Why wouldn''t Ie Miss Li? After all it''s my fianc¨¦ and close friend''sst shoot. " Fei Jia said nonlocantly.


    "Oh! I didn''t knew that my elder sister and you are very close... "


    "Miss Li is a very talented actress so probably you are a very busy person. So how would you know anything about your elder sister and who she is close with?" Yang Mi taunted.


    "Sister Yang Mi is right. Miss Li is known as Goddess Li by everyone so it''s a fact that she''ll be very busy...." Fei Jia said, "But I have heard many things about Miss Li from Xiaolu."


    As soon as Li Ron heard this she immediately nced at Li Xiaolu. Narrowing her eyes she smiled, " I hope all the good things... "


    "Absolutely not " Yang Mi interuppted again making Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia chuckle.


    Li Ron face flushed with a send of a shame. A fear crept into her heart just by thinking about what would happen if Li Xiaolu actually said the whole truth to Fei Jia.


    Upon seeing that Fei Jia didn''tment anything on that sentence she sighed in relief.


    Gritting her teeth Li Ronughed embarrassedly, " Hehe.... Don''t joke around Sister Yang Mi.. "


    "Ooo.... Miss Li I don''t think we are that familiar for you to call me Sister Yang Mi. " Yang Mi said sarcastically rubbing her arms, "I am getting goosebumps by hearing you say that."


    "You! " Li Ron was about to loose her calm when at the correct time the assistant came over and called them for their scene.

 Chapter 144 Last scene

    <h4>Chapter 144 Last scene</h4>


    ring at Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi, Li Ron got up and left from there gritting her teeth in anger. "Sister Yang Mi you''re so cool! " Fei Jiamented giving Yang Mi thumbs up. Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi and Fei Jiaughed watching her flee away while Sun Yong was confused but he didn''t say anything as it was thedies matter. It was better not to say anything in between.


    "Sister Xiaolu let''s go.... " Sun Yong said as he got up and kissed Fei Jia''s cheeks.


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Li Xiaolu was very excited about today''s scene. It was a very interesting scene for her. Today she was about to act as an total psycho.Rubbing her palms in excitement she took her position.


    Thisst scene was about how the goons send by psycho sister captures the female lead and takes her towards the cliffs where the psycho sister tries to kill the female lead. And at the moment the male lead enters to save her.


    "Action! " Director Ye yelled.


    Li Xiaolu is standing at the edge of the cliff with a gun in her hand. Her deep eyes looks at the bottomless pit below. Her lips curled into a dangerous smile and sheughed maniacally.


    "Who are you all? Leave me.... I said leave me. Where are you taking me? " someone shouted.


    Li Xiaolu turned around hearing a familiar cry behind her. Seeing that her target has arrived she smirked moving closer to the captured person. Motioning to the gaurds she signals them to position the captured person at a certain spot on the ground.


    "Who are you? Leave me.... " another cry is heard from the captured person. "Leave me. "


    Rolling her eyes Li Xiaolu rotates the gun in her hand while ordering the goon, "Remove her blindfolded."


    The goons does as they are ordered. As soon as the blindfold is removed from Li Ron''s eyes she shouts, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? Do you know who my.... Elder Sister?"


    Li Ron gasps in shock seeing Li Xiaolu in front of her, "E-Elder Sister.... you? You were the one who told them to kidnap me? Why?"


    "You all can leave. The money is already deposited in your ounts." Li Xiaolu said to the goons ignoring Li Ron''s cries. Suddenly one of the bulky goons stepped forward, ncing at the helpless girl he licked his lips, "Miss I know we have already done our job and it''s not our right to interfere in this matter.But I just want to say that I know you want to kill this girl but I have an even better idea that you can use for extracting your revenge. Trust me Miss, this idea would work way better than killing her. Would miss like to listen?" the goon suggested with lusty eyes.


    Li Ron could see his lustful eyes on her body and she immediately understood what he was going to say. Shaking in fear she shook her head hard. An evil smirk could be seen on Li Xiaolu''s lips as she nodded her head, "Sure... "


    The goonughed ncing at the helpless beauty. "Miss before killing her, maybe you can give her to us. We will use her body well and make sure she serve us brother''s - ".Before that bulky goon could continue his sentence a gunshot was heard followed by a loud scream.


    The bulky goon shivered in feet clutching his chest. It was good that his reflexes was great otherwise today he was surely going home without his right leg.


    "Complete you sentence and the next shot would be on your head. Trust me this time the bullet won''t miss it''s mark. You''ve received your money, you all can get lost. LEAVE! " Li Xiaolu snapped.


    "Crazy Women... " The bulky goon said in a small voice and they immediately left from their fearing for their lives leaving an helpless Li Ron and a crazy Li Xiaolu alone.


    Taking one step forward Li Ron called in a shaky voice, "Elder sister - "


    "Shush! Little sister.... Don''t you dare move. One step forward and I''ll shoot you. " Li Xiaolu snapped poiting the gun at Li Ron.


    Terrified Li Ron stood still without moving. Seeing that Li Xiaoluughed, "Haha.... Hua''er are you surprised to see me? There might be many questions going around in your brain right? How did I find you? How did I get your location etc etc ? "


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu sneered, "What did you think my dear little sister? After running away with my Lui Wei, I wouldn''t be able to find you. WRONG! If you think like that then you are totally wrong my dear little sister."


    "Haha.... who do you think I am Hua''er? I AM ZHI XING. THE GREAT ZHI XING. You thought you and Lui Wei will run away from me, and I will let you? Remember one thing little sister, Lui Wei and you can never escape my grasp. NEVER! HAHA"

 Chapter 145 Isll never forgive you for this

    <h4>Chapter 145 I''sll never forgive you for this</h4>


    "Elder sister please leave me. What you''re doing is not right. Elder sister listen to me..." Li Ron begged. She was afraid of this Zhi Xing, the crazy persona of her elder sister.


    She knew what her elder sister was capable of. She has seen it many times, how cruel her elder sister can be. And right now she knew that her elder sister was not in her right mind to think clearly which was making Li Ron even more petrified.


    "Leave you? " Li Xiaolu sneered, "Why should I leave you? I am your elder sister right, then isn''t it my right to punish you for the heavy crimes you have done? "


    "Do you know what crimes you have done Hua''er? " Li Xiaolu suddenly red at Li Ron, "Crime no 1. Falling in love with Lui Wei. Crime no 2. Snatching your elder sister''s love. Crime no 3. Running away with my Lui Wei and finally the most dangerous crime for which I will never forgive you Hua''er. I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS. Crime no 4. Getting Secretly Married With My Lui Wei. "


    "Elder sister please calm down. Let''s go home. We can all sit down and talk it out. " Li Ron said while secretly trying to remove the ropes that were tied around her hand.


    "Lui Wei is mine. He was mine all along. Then why? Why did he marry you? My dear little sister why did you steal my love?" Li Xiaolu asked, "You know how much I loved you little sister. After our parents death, you were the only family I had. I doted and pampered you the most. Is this how you repay me? Answer me did I ever do something to hurt you?"


    Li Ron shook her head crying. She was so afraid that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    "I SAID ANSWER ME DAMMIT! DID I EVER DO SOMETHING WRONG TO YOU? ANSWER ME?" Li Xiaolu yelled.


    "N-no E-Elder S-sister. " Li Ron answered.


    "Then why? Why did you snatch your elder sister''s only love?" Li Xiaolu cried. "There are so many boys in this world, so many. But you, you had to snatch the only guy I love. WHY? "


    "Elder sister - "


    "SHUT UP! " Li Xiaolu snapped, "I know what you want to say. You will say you didn''t snatch my love. What I feel towards Lui Wei is just my obsession. Then I will say it''s not my obsession. I love Lui Wei and he''s mine. But then you will tell me that Lui Wei only loves you and you love him   ..."


    "Humph! We are connected by heart and blood little sister. I can already know what you want to say. Am I right? Isn''t this what you want to say to me?"


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "I know I am right. So let''s not waist our precious time doing that unless conversation. Because I don''t think this conversation will ever end. I don''t want understand anything nor will I listen to you. So let me get straight to the point. Okay? "


    "Now I am going to ask you one simple question dear. And don''t worry it''s not some difficult one and the answer is also pretty simple. All you have to say is yes or no. Understood? "


    Li Ron kept quiet without answering anything. Li Xiaolu eyesbrows twitched with irritation. "DID YOU UNDERSTAND? " she yelled pointing the gun at Li Ron''s forehead.


    Terrified Li Ron nodded her head frantically. Seeing that a mockingugh escaped her lips, "Good girl. Now listen very carefully to my question little sister. Are you going to leave Lui Wei? "


    Silence.


    "Take your time, little sister. Take your time.Think carefully over what answer you are going to say to me after all your answer is going to decide my decision regarding your Life and Death."


    Li Ron''s whole body was trembling and skaking furiously. Small cries escaped her lips but there was no help around. There was nothing that could help her in escaping her elder sister''s clutches.


    Seeing that Li Ron was crying hysterically, Li Xiaolu walked closer to her. Wiping her tears she asked affectionately, "Hua''er what happened? Why are you crying?"


    As Li Xiaolu was wiping the tears from Li Ron''s face, it made the gun in her hand touch Li Ron''s face. Seeing that gun so closer to her body, Li Ron was so shocked that her whole body shook in fear and she cried loudly, "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me.... "


    "Hua''er who wants to kill you? Who has the guts to kill my little sister? Tell me Hau''er... who is it? " Li Xiaolu asked sweetly revolving the gun in her hand and then she suddenlyughed as if she just had some weird realisation, "Oh! It''s me. Haha..... Hua''er it''s me. HAHA... The person from whom I want to save you is me? Hahaha...."


    "Hua''er in this world nobody can touch you. I can save you from everyone, but who will save you from ME? " sheughed.


    Afraid Li Ron took a step back when suddenly an arm pulled her. "Tsk.... Tsk..... Be careful of your steps little sister. One step back and you''ll fall down. Before answering my question how can I let you die so early, LIT-TLE SIS-TER. "

 Chapter 146 He really forget to give you some good brain?

    <h4>Chapter 146 He really forget to give you some good brain?</h4>


    "Anyways little sister, before answering my question I have one doubt that I feel like asking you. We are sister''s by blood, then how are you so different from me? "


    "I mean just look at me, I am so brave and intelligent and meanwhile just look you.... so coward and stupid. What are you so afraid of little sister? " Li Xiaolu asked waving the gun in her hand, "This gun.... "


    Showing the gun in her hand to Li Ron sheughed, "This gun is so beautiful, isn''t it little sister? Do you know what''s so special about it? It will be mytest addition to my collection... You know what that means right?"


    Li Ron gasped loudly shaking her head, "No!"


    Li Ron knew what that meant. She knew about this crazy hobby of her sister. Her elder sister never dirtied her hands while dealing with her enemy. She always hired people or used her own trained assasin to deal with them.


    She knew her sister felt that she was above everyone and they were not worthy for her to dirty her hands with blood, so she never dealed with her enemies personally. But when she had that one enemy that she personally loved, she would deal with them on her own.


    In their house, her elder sister had a secret basement where there is a wall made of gold in which there are three guns ced. Each gun represented a name below it. These guns were personally used by her sister to deal with her enemies. Hearing her sisters words she knew, one wrong answer and she was going to be that fourth gun on that wall.


    Seeing her sister''s scared face Li Xiaolu smirked, "Ah! Don''t worry little sister. I know you are going to give me a satisfying answer so that I don''t have to use this gun, right? "


    "Anyway what was I talking about earlier? Oh! About your cowardice and stupidness. Hua''er sometimes I really wonder how are you so different from me? Maybe it''s because I spoiled you to much or maybe while God was creating us sister he really forgot to give you some good brain?"


    "What do you think went wrong? How could you be so stupid to fall for the guy I love? You know me well, Hua''er... you know I am extremely possesive. What I want is what I get. Then why were you so stupid to snatch my guy? " Li Xiaolu mocked.


    "Even after knowing that I love him, why did you marry him Hua''er? Why did you do this?" Li Xiaolu asked. "I gave you so many chance to rectify your mistake and leave Lui Wei but No! You just don''t want to listen to me. "


    "Even though we''re so different from each other Hua''er, there''s one thing that''smon between us. Do you know what that is? STUBBORNNESS. We both are stubborn to our very bones. All I want is to get him and you all what is not to leave him... " sheughed.


    "Hua''er see I love you. You are my little sister and therefore I don''t want to kill you. I REALLY DON''T! Trust me. I have taken care of you since you were this small... " Li Xiaolu said showing it with her finger, " How can I have the heart to kill you? "


    "You know what little sister, let''s all forget this. You take a good decision and leave Lui Wei and I''ll put all these as a thing of the past. I am ready to forget that any of this things ever happened. You can once again be my sweet little sister. Don''t worry, I know you''ll be sad at first. After all Lui Wei has that charm around him. Once you love him, you can''t easily forget him. "


    "Take you time, go on a vacation, meet some new people. I am sure you will definitely find a good guy for yourself. Apart from Lui Wei choose any guy, and I''ll make sure that he''ll be yours. Leave Lui Wei for me. Okay? " Li Xiaolu suggested.


    "You will ept this proposal right, little sister?" Li Xiaolu asked. "Why aren''t you saying something? Tell me what have you decided? Are you going to leave Lui Wei or not? Yes or No?"


    Pointing the gun at Li Ron Li Xiaolu asked, "Think carefully before you answer little sister. If you say Yes and leave my Lui Wei alone, there are many good things that will happen in your life but..... BUT if your answer is no and your are not going to leave my Lui Wei alone, then all you are going to recieve is DEATH! "


    "And don''t worry, as your good elder sister with a big heart I am going to give you two options for your death also. You can choose how you want to die. Isn''t that great?" Li Xiaoluughed, "Either you choose to step back, fall down off the cliff and die or you choose to step forward and I''ll shoot you. It''s your choice."


    "If you ask me personally then I think you should choose option no 2. Falling off the cliff can be very painful, so if I kill you personally then I''ll make it less painful for you. ONE SHOT AND GAME OVER! "

 Chapter 147 Crazy and a psychotic person

    <h4>Chapter 147 Crazy and a psychotic person</h4>


    "So what do you choose Zhi Hau? What do you choose? Yes or No? Life or Death? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Seeing that Li Ron was still not giving an answer, she sneered. "I don''t have much time Zhi Hua. Choose fast. WILL YOU LEAVE LUI WEI OR NOT? YES OR NO? "


    "NO! " Li Ron yelled, "I will not leave him. I RATHER DIE! "


    p


    p


    p


    "Just like I thought." Li Xiaolu sneered, "I knew you were going to say that. You know what, you make me so damn angry. See, you make me a bad person. Now I have to kill my little sister?"


    "No! Elder no.... don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. " Li Ron begged.


    "Huh? No? You don''t want to die nor do you want to leave my Lui Wei. What do you want Hua''er? You can''t have everything now can you? " Li Xiaolu smiled. "See you have already wasted a lot of my time, so let''s finish this early. I know I gave you two options for your death do as your Elder sister let me choose it for you. "


    "Which one? Which one do I choose? Hmm... Ah! The second one... " Li Xiaolu smirked. "C''mon be a good girl and stand still. " Li Xiaolu said poiting the gun at Li Ron''s forehead.


    "Today after killing you, there will be no more Zhi Hua in this world. After a few days I am sure Lui Wei wille to find me on his own. At first I will act as if I am trying my level best to find you. Maybe it will take a few days, months.... maybe even a year but slowly slowly I am sure Lui Wei will forget you. " Li Xiaolu carefully exined her n. "Little sister don''t worry after your death, I promise you that I will make sure that Lui Wei will never be sad and I will never let him remember you. "


    Suddenly Li Ronughed madly, "I pity you elder sister. Haha.... I pity you. Do you really think that after my death Lui Wei will love you? NEVER! HE WILL NEVER LOVE YOU!!"


    "SHUT YOUR MOUTH! Do not make me angry Zhi Hua. " Li Xiaolu yelled, "HE HAS TO LOVE ME. HE WILL LOVE ME... "


    "No! Elder sister he will never love you..." Li Ronughed, "Don''t live in a delusional world elder sister. The beautiful fantasies that you''ve created in your mind, will nevere true. You know why? Because you are a CRAZY and a PSYCHOTIC person!"


    "Enough! " Li Xiaolu screamed, "Time to end your pathetic life. Goodbye little sister " Li Xiaolu smiled pointing the gun at Li Ron who had her eyes closed. She pressed the trigger of the gun and when she was about to shoot, a car''s sound followed by a voice was heard from behind.


    "NO! ZHI XING.... DON''T SHOOT! "


    Li Xiaolu immediately turned around with a shocked expression. "Lui Wei? How did you find us here? " she eximed when suddenly a angry expression came over her. Gritting her teeth she asked, "YOU CAME TO SAVE HER?"


    "Zhi Xing listen to me - "


    "Why? Why? Why is it always her? Even though I am standing in front of you, why is it that you only see her? " Li Xiaolu cried. Tears fell from her eyes when she looked at Lui Wei.


    "Zhi Xing listen to me - "


    "NO! " Li Xiaolu yelled. Pulling Li Ron by her arm she pointed the gun at her head and warned, "Don''t you dare take a step or I''ll shoot her. "


    Scared Lui Wei immediately stopped. "Okay. Okay. I''m staying here. Don''t stoot her. She is your little sister Zhi Xing. "


    "I don''t have a little sister like her. She stole you away from me.... " Li Xiaoluined. "Lui Wei you love me right? You don''t love her, you love me. How can you not love me? I am much more beautiful than her, I am much more intelligent and powerful than her. I have everything so how can you not love me?"


    "ENOUGH! " Lui Wei snapped, "I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR NONSENSE. I DON''T LOVE YOU. I LOVE ZHI HUA! "


    "No! No Lui Wei... I know you love me. " Zhi Xing cried, "I know you do. It''s just that you''re confused. Lui Wei say that you love me. Otherwise I''ll shoot her. SAY! " Li Xiaolu screamed.


    "Zhi Xing ept the reality. You say I love you. Do you know what love is? Is this how you love someone? By threatening and pointing the gun at someone''s forehead.... " Lui Wei shouted by taking small steps forehead.


    "Yes, my love happens like this." Li Xiaolu nodded, "And I know how to make you fall in love with me. You don''t love me because you only see her, but when I kill her..... what will you see Lui Wei? Only me! Haha.... " Li Xiaoluughed crazily and prepared to shoot. "No! " Lui Wei shouted rushing forward.


    ''BANG''


    A loud gun shoot was heard but luckily Li Ron was saved. Lui Wei had quickly pulled her in his arms before Li Xiaolu shot her. The gun was shot in the air.


    Li Xiaolu was trembling in the arms of Lui Wei as heforted her. They both looked into each others eyes and suddenly realized something. "Where''s Zhi Xing? " they both asked in unison and then looked at the cliff.


    Their eyes widened in horror and they rushed forward. ncing down they realised Li Xiaolu hanging down the cliff.


    "Zhi Xing! "


    "Elder sister! "


    They both screamed. Bending down Lui Wei gave his hand to Li Xiaolu, "Zhi Xing take my hand. Don''t worry we''ll save you... C''mon give me your hand. "


    "No. I don''t want to be saved Lui Wei. I want your love. "


    "Give me your hand, Zhi Xing! "


    "No! I love you Lui Wei. You will only be mine. Haha, I WILL BE BACK! Lui Wei.... I WILL COME BACK FOR YOU. " Li Xiaoluughed and left her hand as she fell down the cliff.


    "Zhi Xing! "


    "CUT! " Director Ye yelled. "Good! Fantastic! Haha... You guys were so good! " heughed praising everyone. A loud p was heaed through out the whole room. Everybody was happy as thest scene of the movie was perfectly done.

 Chapter 148 Isnst it ironic?

    <h4>Chapter 148 Isn''st it ironic?</h4>


    Everybody praised Li Ron, Sun Yong and Li Xiaolu for their acting. Director Ye was extremely happy with how the scene was done.


    Clearing his throat he moved to the middle of the room, "Everybody listen to me very carefully. Today I am very happy that our shooting is finished without any problems. And I am thankful for all of your help and hardwork for finishing this movie. So, today I am throwing a private party where everyone who is a part of this movie should be present. Let''s celebrate."


    "Yeah! " Everybodyughed.


    There were many people on the set who were shocked by Li Xiaolu''s acting. Some of them still couldn''t believe that this was just her first film. Her acting skill was not any lesspared to an experienced actresses. They congratted and praised her for her first film.


    Some even took pictures with her, some took her autograph. By seeing her acting skills, they already knew that Li Xiaolu is going to be the next sensation among the people.


    Most of the people evenpared both sisters. They felt that Li Ron''s actingpletely faded infornt of Li Xiaolu''s acting. It was as if Li Ron was doing acting for the first while Li Xiaolu was aplete experienced person.Some of the people present on the set were Li Ron''s fan andparing her acting to her previous film they felt that her acting in this film was just so-so.


    All of their talks and actions were seen and heard by Li Ron. Even though she knew what they were talking were right, she couldn''t ept it. Of course, her acting would be so-so because previously Li Xiaolu acted for her.


    All these praises and fame was supposed to be her''s. Gritting her teeth she red at Li Xiaolu. She hated it and she hated her. If only she could reverse the time and make Li Xiaolu work for her.


    As the crowd around her dispersed, Li Xiaolu could feel a sharp re on her body. Turning her head she nced at Li Ron''s dark face. She smirked walking closer to her and asked, "Jealous? "


    All Li Ron wanted to do was to wipe that disgusting smirk off from Li Xiaolu''s face but as their were people around her, she smiled instead and spoke sweetly, "Jealous of what elder sister?"


    Looking at Li Ron who was putting on a white lotus act, Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Li Ron isn''t it ironic? "


    "What? "


    "Don''t you think that film is very suited to us. I mean our life situation. It''s just that our roles have been reversed." Li Xiaolu exined, "You know when I first realised that you people whom I thought were my family betrayed me, all in my mind was a thought. The destruction of the Li family. "


    "You... " Li Ron clenched her fist trying to keep her calm.


    "To extract my revenge, how good it would be if I could just take a gun and shoot you all to death just like how you all killed - ..... I mean destroyed me." Knowing what she was going to say, Li Xiaolu paused and quickly corrected herself, "But what can I do, I am not as despicable as you to take people''s lives. Not everything can happens like a movie. After all movie is not Life. "


    "What do you want to say?" Li Ron asked calmly. Looking around she they suddenly smiled, "You want to take revenge, Xiaolu. You know you can hardly take it. Because I am not afraid. See, so many days have passed since ourst confrontation. You keep on saying that you''re going to take revenge, you''re going to take revenge. But where is it? Aren''t I standing fine infront of you?"


    "And also didn''t you say your husband is a very powerful and rich man and he''ll help you in your lo called revenge. Then where is he? Why are you hiding him Xiaolu? " Li Ronughed, "Is it because he is an old and ugly person? Does he -"


    Sudeenly Li Xiaolu interrupted. "Li Ron.... " she said making chills appear on Li Ron''s whole body. "My man is the most handsome man in the whole world and no one canpare with him. I dare you say anything about him! "


    "Humph!" Li Ron rolled her eyes, "If he is so amazing then why don''t you bring him at tonight''s party?"


    "Is that a challenge dear? "


    Li Ron smiled nodding her head. "Fine then, he will be there for sure. " Li Xiaoluughed. She turned around and was about to walk up towards and the rest of the group when suddenly she paused.


    Walking back to Li Ron, Li Xiaolu suddenly hugged her. Due to this sudden movement, Li Ron was so scared that her whole body went stiff. Patting her back Li Xiaolu chuckled and whispered closely in her ear, " Calm down Ron. I am not going to do anything to you... for now. "


    "You are fine now, it''s not because I have backed down from my revenge. It''s just that the time isn''t right. Don''t worry slowly slowly I will definitely let you taste the pain that I went through. You will slowly lose everything you love. " Li Xiaoluwhispered and moved back.


    Anybody who saw the two sister hugging would think that they were congratting each other for the movie but only Li Xiaolu and Li Ron knew what was actually going on.


    Li Ron''s lips twitched in annoyance and she red at Li Xiaolu. Seeing Li Ron''s face full of anger Li Xiaolu smiled, "See you at the party. And please don''t use that same old trick of spiking people''s drink. Grow up! "


    Saying her part, Li Xiaolu walked back to her group happily.

 Chapter 149 Do you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 149 Do you like it?</h4>


    When Li Xiaolu came back to her group, Yang Mi immediately enveloped her in a big hug. "Congrattions on your first film." she saidfeeling extremely proud of her artist. She could still clearly remember that day when she was sitting in a coffee shop and a beautiful girl sat next to her.


    Even though the film is yet to release, Yang Mi knew that it was going to be an hit. From this film, her artist would be soon appreciated as an actress by the people. This film will be the starting point of Li Xiaolu''s career.


    "Thank you, Sister Yang Mi. " Li Xiaolu smiled with tears of happiness. A sense of achievement and appreciation filled inside her heart. For the first time in her life since her rebirth, she felt the satisfaction of being recognized as an actress. This time she was praised for her acting not as Li Ron.


    As Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi separated Fei Jia immediately interjected in between, "Xiaolu you were so amazing." she praised getting in a total fan mode, "See... I can still feel the goosebumps over me. My God! Your acting felt so real that I really can''t believe this is your first film. I have be your fan too, Xiaolu. Here give me an autograph... " she said passing a book to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaoluughed taking the book and she signed her name. After a few momentster, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi left for their home respectively.


    Reaching her apartment Li Xiaolu quickly took a shower and changed into a casual dress. Sitting on the couch she picked her up her phone thinking about giving Zhehan a call regarding tonight''s party when suddenly she heard the doorbell ring.


    Is it Zhehan?


    She thought smiling to herself and walked towards the door. Opening the door the smile on her face faltered a little on seeing an unfamiliar person.


    "Yes? " she asked.


    "Ma''am this is for you... " the young guy said passing a two box into Li Xiaolu''s hand.


    "Thank you. " Li Xiaolu said taking the two box and closed the door. Returning to the couch, Li Xiaolu looked at both the boxes. One box was small whule the other was a big one and both the boxes were wrapped beautifully.Picking the big box, Li Xiaolu read the note sticked to it and a beautiful smile bloomed on her face.


    A beautiful dress for my beautiful wife for tonight''s party.


    -from Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu was extremely excited as she opened the box quickly. She wanted to see what kind of dress Zhehan picked for her. The smile on her face froze when she looked at the content in the box. "You gotta be kidding me Zhehan... " she said.


    Her eyebrows twitched in annoyance and she picked the second box. ncing at its content she chuckled, "Great! Just what I needed with the dress."


    Taking her phone angrily she dialed Zhehan''s number. The call was immediately picked up in one ring. "Hello Xiaolu did you get my gift?" Zhehan asked in an excited voice.


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said.


    Zhehan : "Did you like it? "


    "Very much.. " Li Xiaoluughed sarcastically. "I liked it so much that I don''t feel like wearing this to a party AT ALL! "


    Zhehan : "Why? "


    "Really Zhehan? " Li Xiaolu scoffed, "My dear sweet husband did you really think that I will wear this to a party?"


    Zhehan : "Yes. What''s wrong with it? "


    "WHAT''S WRONG WITH IT!" Li Xiaolu eximed in a loud voice, " Zhehan tell me one thing? Did you really think I would were a pikachu printed pajamas to a party. And to top it all, you also send me a matching custom made pikachu slippers .... What were you really thinking while sending me this?"


    Zhehan : ughs) My love you would look beautiful in anything you wear. Be it pajamas or some fancy gown. And anyway aren''t those slippers cute? "


    Hearing Zhehan''s sweet words Li Xiaolu sighed. "They are cute... " she replied, "But Zhehan - "


    Zhehan : "(sighs) I know my love. I know. But what can I do? You are so beautiful and I will be so damn jealous. In that party there will be many stupid and lusty mens eyes on you. I won''t like it one bit baby. Sometimes I feel like hiding you from the rest of the world so that only get to admire your beauty. "


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. She don''t know what to say to his sweet words. Suddenly sheughed looking at the pajamas, "If I wore these would you be matching your clothes with mine?"


    Zhehan : "dly. "


    "My Stupid Husband.. " Li Xiaoluughed when once again the doorbell rang. "Zhehan wait a minute. There''s someone at the door. I''ll call you in a minute... "


    Zhehan replied with a small ''y''s and then he hung up. Opening the door Li Xiaolu was surprised to see the same guy holding another two boxes in his hand.


    Passing over the box into Li Xiaolu''s hand, the guy immediately left. Puzzled Li Xiaolu took the boxes inside the house and immediately opened them.


    She gasped in awe looking at the beautiful knee length red dress in her hand. Li Xiaolu had the same reaction opening the other small box which contained a pair of matching heels.


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed Zhehan''s number. "Do you like it? " Zhehan asked immediately on picking up.


    "I love it Zhehan. Thank you so much. " sheughed in happiness. "So am I going to see you now or directly at the party? "


    Zhehan : "At the party "


    "See you there. Thank you and love you. " Li Xiaolu smiled and she hung up.

 Chapter 150 The party

    <h4>Chapter 150 The party</h4>


    Today''s party was held at a very high ss club called ''DARK IVY''. Director Ye had already chosen a different venue for the party but then he got a call from one of the biggest investor of his film, and hence this ce was chosen.


    This investor was none other than Zhang Zhehan and he politely ordered the director to keep the party at the club ''DARK IVY'' which was owned by the Zhang Corps and also this was the very same ce where he met Li Xiaolu face to face for the first time. Therefore, he insisted on keeping the party here.


    Eventhough Director Ye was confused, he couldn''t offend Zhang Zhehan so he dly epted it. And what more, if you get to party at a ce such as ''DARK IVY'' freely, who would decline such proposal?


    All the arrangement for the party was done by Zhehan''s people. As this was a very intimate party so only the cast and crew of the film, it''s producers and investors were only present. A low soothing music was being yed in the background as the people started to fill the club.


    As few minutes went by almost everyone was present at the club leaving only the two actresses of the film and Zhang Zhehan. Not long after a gasp was heard among the crowd. Almost everyone turned their head to look at the Li Ron who was entering the room with her hand wrapped around Chen Yufan - her fianc¨¦.


    "They look so beautiful together... " someone whispered.


    "Yes! Our Goddess Li is so beautiful and her smile is just like an angel...." another personmented.


    Those who heard this sentence immediately agreed to it as Li Ron and Chen Yufan really looked great. They were wearing a colour co-ordinated outfit with Li Ron wearing an off-white dress with blue floral pattern and Chen Yufan wearing a white shirt with blue zer.


    An angelic smile was disyed on Li Ron''s face as she walked inside gracefully with Chen Yufan taking all the envious and appreciative look that were thrown at her way.


    Seeing all the people praising ans appreciating Li Ron, Yang Mi sipped her wine andughed in mockery, "Surely a smile like an angel but a heart of a devil."


    Fei Jia nodded her head while she asked, "Sister Yang Mi where''s Xiaolu?"


    Yang Mi nced at the door and answered, "She''ll be here any minutes. " And just as Yang Mi said these words Li Xiaolu entered through the door making almost every person in the room gasp.


    Just like an beautiful enchantress she walked gracefully in her red dress looking like a beautiful lovely rose. That red dress looked so enchanting on her milky white skin that it made people almost want to feel it.


    Her face was deprived of any make up, consisting of only a red lipstick yet her face looked livelier than anyone else. Almost everyone was in daze just by looking at her. Earlier if people''s heart were racing faster because of Li Ron''s beauty then right now their heart was almost out of their chest, by looking at Li Xiaolu''s beauty.


    "So pretty! She''s so beautiful! " someonemented.


    "My heart is beating on fast! How can someone be so beautiful? "


    "She''s ever more beautiful than her little sister. " someone whispered.


    "Yeah! Li Ron''s beauty is nothingpared to Miss Xiaolu''s beauty. They are both on aplete different level.... " someone else said.


    Seeing that everybody were prasing Li Xiaolu, Li Ron burned in jealousy. She hated that Li Xiaolu was better than her in everything. Anyone can be better than her but not Li Xiaolu. She can ept that someone is more beautiful than her, more talented than her but she will never ept Li Xiaolu being above her.


    "Where''s her husband?" Chen Yufan asked keeping his eyes on Li Xiaolu. He couldn''t help but feel sad for not having her when he acted as her fake boyfriend. He never knew she was so beautiful and he regretted it. He regretted not tasting her once before, but now she was someone else''s.


    "I don''t know. She said that her husband is going to be at the party.... " Li Ron said removing her arms from Chen Yufan''s hand, "Wait for me here.." she said as she made her way towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu you look so amazing.... " Yang Mi and Fei Jiaplimented as soon as Li Xiaolu made their way towards them.


    "Thank you.... And you both look beautiful too." Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly an awfully cheerful voice said, "Elder Sister!"


    "Do you want something Li Ron?" Li Xiaolu asked indifferently.


    "Hmm.... where''s your husband Xiaolu''s? You said he''s going toe today? Where''s he?" Li Ron asked in a low voice. With a smirk on her lips she chuckled, "I was right. You''re are surely married to some old guy, otherwise why won''t he show himself? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Li Ron are you so desperate to see my husband? Don''t worry, he''s going to be here soon... but I don''t think that you''ll believe if I say that he''s my husband. "


    "Why won''t I? " Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu looked around and moved closer to Li Ron. Smiling she whispered, "Because my husband is Zh- "


    "Li Xiaolu! "


    Suddenly someone called and Li Xiaolu turned around to see Director Ye calling her. ncing at Li Ron she said, "Well Li Ron talking to you will be really useless. You''ll definitely see my husband today. So whether you ept that, that man is my husband or not, it''s up to you...."


    Taking Yang Mi with her, Li Xiaolu walked towards Yang Mi leaving Li Ron to her own thoughts.

 Chapter 151 May I have this dance with you?

    Chen Yufan approached Li Ron as soon as Li Xiaolu left with her group. Grabbing her arm he anxiously asked, "Ron did she say something? Where is he? Who is her husband? Is he here? Is he some rich, famous and handsome guy? Is he someone we know?"


    "Well..... why are you so anxious? Li Ron asked suspiciously. "Brother Yufan are you going topare yourself to her husband? Or are you jealous of her husband?"


    "Hehe... " Chen Yufan chuckled nervously tapping Li Ron''s forehead. " What stupid things are going into your head Ron? Why would I be jealous of some people who don''t even matter to me? And anyway I was just asking because I wanted the person who tried to destroy my business.... "


    "Oh! " Li Ron sighed, " I''m really sorry Brother Yufan, I didn''t want to doubt you it''s just..... that woman, talking to her just makes me crampy. I''m really sorry... "


    "I can understand Ron. What did she say? Is he here?" he asked gently.


    Shaking her head Li Ron denied, "No... she said he''s going toe. Brother Yufan who do you think her husband will be? She said that I will not belive her if she tells me, who that man is?"


    "She said that!" Chen Yufan eximed, "Is he some big influential guy?"


    Li Ron shrugged, "I don''t know Brother Yufan but I don''t think he is some big influential guy because reasonably who is Li Xiaolu? She has no fame or anything. For the world, she is just the eldest miss of the Li family. Apart from that face and body of hers, what does she have?"


    "Oh! " Chen Yufan frowned, " Let''s wait and see who that man is."


    "Yeah! " Li Ron nodded as they walked away while on the other side of the hall, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi walked towards Director Ye.


    "Hello Director Ye... " Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi greeted him.


    "Ah! My beautiful actress Xiaolu... you look so beautiful. " Director Yeplimented.


    "Thank you, Director Ye! " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Li Xiaolu have you heard about Director Xu Juan? " he asked and Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi nodded.


    "Good! " Director Ye chuckled, " Director Juan is an old friend of mine. And recently he is searching for an actress for his thriller movie called ''Stabbed''. Seeing your acting talents, I rmend you to him and he is ready to call you for an audition. Li Xiaolu would you like to try? " Director Ye asked.


    "Of course Director Ye. " Li Xiaoluughed, "Director Xu Juan is a very talented director and it would be a pleasure if I''m selected for this role. "


    "Great! " Director smiled and left to talk with other investors.


    "Wow! Xioalu this is a great opportunity for you. I''ve heard that this Director Xu is a very picky man. He''s a perfectionist and I really hope you get this film. It would be very good for your career... " Yang Mi said, "And on top of that, do you know who the male lead of this film is?"


    "No! " Li Xiaolu denied.


    "Lin Mochen! " Yang Mi''s eyes sparkled as she giggled like a schoolgirl. "Ah, my poor heart! He''s just so handsome. Do you know how many actresses dream just to work with him? If you get this role, maybe I can see him daily... " she said dreamily.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled as she elbowed Yang Mi, "Sister Yang Mi, does Big Brother Jun know about this rival ?"


    "Nope! Don''t tell him. " Yang Mi winked, "And anyway that''s his problem. Not mine! "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Miughed when suddenly they noticed Zhang Zhehan entering the room. As soon as he walked inside all the female eyes were glued on to him. As he walked he excluded a dangerous aura that made everybody shiver. This kind of a vibeing from him was a fatal attraction to all.


    On top of it, he was just so handsome in his back suit with red tie matching Li Xiaolu''s dress. Li Xiaolu''s frowned upon seeing that all of these women were drooling over her husband. But she was d that this handsome man was hers alone.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhehan''s eyes met and she gave him a wonderful smile as Zhehan made his way towards the VIP section. Soon the party starter as the wine and delicacies were being served, some people were dancing in the middle and everybody was having a merry-time.


    Maybe because of Zhehan''s presence, Li Xiaolu was also enjoying herself freely without any tension, letting go of her every worry. A littleter she felt thirsty so she took a ss of wine from a waiter who passed by. She was just about to sip it when she suddenly felt someone''s re.


    Looking up she saw Zhehan ring at her while frowning as he shook his head. "Ma''am this is for you... " suddenly a waitress came and gave her a ss of juice.


    "Thank you... " Li Xiaolu said exchanging her ss of wine to juice and pouted at Zhehan and walked away.


    Satisfied with Li Xiaolu''s behavior, Zhehan chuckled while shaking his head. From the start, his eyes were only on her. And just like he imagined she looked stunning in the dress he selected for her.


    But he also felt jealous by the way, some people were looking at her. He could see the lust, the envy, and the infatuated eyes that many people his wife. He was feeling like getting up from all these boring people who were trying to curry his favor and walking towards his wife, showing all these people that this beautiful woman called Li Xiaolu belonged to him.


    And that''s what he did. He got up from the couch and everybody stopped whatever they were doing. The music stopped and everyone looked at Zhang Zhehan confusingly.


    Li Xiaolu also nced at her husband not knowing what he was going to do. But soon she realized that he wasing her way. Her heart started beating like crazy as she saw him walking straight to her.


    Zhehan walked towards Li Xiaolu and stood in front of her. Everybody else nced at them with anticipated look hot knowing what Mr. Zhang Zhehan''s intention was. A single question was revolving in everybody''s mind, why?


    Why did Mr. Zhang Zhehan who never gets close to a girl suddenly walked up to Li Xiaolu?


    Without caring for anything, Zhehan said, "Miss Xiaolu may I have this dance with you?"

 Chapter 152 An immortal couple

    <h4>Chapter 152 An immortal couple</h4>


    "Yes," Li Xiaolu nodded with a blush. cing her hand in his, they walked to the center of the dance floor. The lights were dimmed and the spotlight was on the couple. With one wave of Zhehan''s hand, a beautiful romantic song began ying.


    This voice...


    This song...


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened and her breath hitched upon realizing the familiar sound and the lyrics of the song.


    We met yesterday yet,


    Why does it feel like,


    It''s been a long time,


    Since I met you.....


    Now tell me if you know?


    How will I live every moment without you?


    Baby...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    Your smiles are my strength,


    And you are my hope.


    Even if the whole world is cruel to me,


    Your arms are my safe haven.


    This soul of my mine,


    This body of mine,


    This heart of mine,


    They are all yours.


    Baby...


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    Life has be beautiful with you in it,


    Where else can I find heaven?


    Even pain has be pleasant...


    I know I am lost in love,


    Your love...


    Baby


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    I am drowned in your love,


    What a unique bond we share,


    Two souls be one.


    We met yesterday yet,


    Why does it feel like,


    It''s been a long time,


    Since I met you.....


    As the beautiful song continued ying, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan danced gracefully. Li Xiaolu''s eyes were filled with tears upon listening to Zhehan''s maic voice.


    This was a new song that she had recently written and it was inspired by her love for Zhehan. She had written this song for him. She wanted to tell him about this song earlier but she never got a chance. But now, hearing him singing this song she was pleasantly surprised. More than that she was overwhelmed with love and respect for him.


    "Love why are you crying? Is my voice so bad that it made you cry?"


    Li Xiaolu chuckled shaking her head. "I love your Zhehan. You have the most beautiful voice in the whole world. I feel like kissing you right now."


    Zhehan''s eyes darkened with desire. If not because of everyone else''s presence he would have already kissed her. Holding her closer he twirled her around as they swayed their body on the beautiful song.


    "Do you like its female voice?" Zhehan asked changing the topic to control his desire for her.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "I love it. It''s beautiful...." But then she narrowed her eyes, "But who is it, my dear husband?"


    "Are you jealous?" Zhehan asked catching the jealousy and possessiveness in Li Xiaolu''s voice. He liked it. He loved the feeling of her being possessive for him.


    "Very much!" Li Xiaolu said honestly.


    Zhehan smiled, "Don''t worry love. She is going to be your next pawn against your enemy Meng Xuimin. "


    "Really? " Li Xiaolu''s eyes brightened. For so many days she and Yang Mi were searching for someone who they could use against Meng Xuimin, but now Zhehan did the work. Li Xiaolu was really very happy. Sometimes she really wonder, how could she be so lucky to have Zhang Zhehan''s love in her life.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan smiled.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zheham were in their own romantic world as they danced together but the people around them were still in shock.


    They still couldn''t believe the beautiful scene happening in front of their eyes. Didn''t the rumor say that Mr.Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to be near the opposite gender? Wasn''t it said that Mr. Zhang Zhehan was a cold faced,emotionless man?


    Then why did it feel like the man they were watching felt like someone else. The more they looked, the more they felt that everything was surreal.


    "Hey don''t you think they look good together? Theypliment each other... " Somebodymented.


    "Hmm... Yes, Mr. Zhang Zhehan and Miss Li Xiaolu really look like an immortal couple..." someone else whispered.


    "Yes! I''m already shipping them. They would make such a nice couple... "


    "Have you noticed that their dress match each other?" Someone asked.


    "Yes! Yes! I have noticed that too...."


    Everybody was happy as the couple danced leaving only two people, Chen Yufan and Li Ron.They also heard these talks and gossips and they carefully looked at the couple. The more she looked at them, the more she felt something was weird.


    Suddenly, a feeling of fear gripped her heart. "Ron do you think Li Xiaolu''s husband is Zhang - " Before Chen Yufan could even finish that sentence, Li Ron immediately stopped him," No! Brother Yufan please, don''t even think like that!"

 Chapter 153 How dare you touch my wife?

    <h4>Chapter 153 How dare you touch my wife?</h4>


    "Why? Hearing all these talks... I really think it might be the truth." Chen Yufan said with uncertainty in his voice as he nced at the dancing couple.


    "No! Brother Yufan, you''re wrong. Everybody''s wrong. Zhang Zhehan can''t be Li Xiaolu''s husband. He can''t be... I''m sure, he not her husband. " Li Ron said clenching her fist.


    "Then why is he dancing with her? Everybody knows that Mr. Zhang Zhehan never gets close to the opposite gender. This is the first time... " Chen Yufan said in a jealous tone. He was really jealous of that handsome man who was dancing with that enchanting woman in red.


    The way she danced and the way she smiled, he was enchanted.... just like everyone else. He wanted to be the one to dance with her, but now he was stuck with Li Ron.


    "Maybe he''s seduced by that slutty face of her. " Li Ronmented. She was so focused on the dancing couple that she failed to notice and detect the jealousy in Chen Yufan''s voice.


    "Brother Yufan did you really forget what Li Xiaolu''s real identity is? If Zhang Zhehan is really her husband, then do you think we would be still alive and alright? " Li Ron questioned.


    Nodding his head Chen Yufan acknowledged, "Yeah, you''ve got a point. But what if - "


    "There''s no what if, Brother Yufan. Zhang Zhehan is not her husband. I think this must be her trick to mislead us. She agreed to dance with Zhang Zhehan to misguide us, while in the meanwhile her real husband is maybe around here... somewhere in the crowd. " Li Ron said thoughtfully.


    "Yeah, you''re right. This must be her trick. " Chen Yufan said. "Tonight we have to watch her closely to see if she gets close to any other man beside him(Zhang Zhehan)."


    "Hmm.. " Li Ron nodded when suddenly her phoned ringed. "Brother Yufan I''ll be right back. Just keep an eye on her. " Li Ron said picking up her phone and she went out.


    Chen Yufan nced at the dancing couple and walked towards the bar section. A lot of people making a pair of two had already joined Li Xiaolu and Zhehan on the dance floor. The atmosphere created was very lively as everybody danced together on the beautiful song.


    Sitting alone by himself while drinking alcohol, Chen Yufan suddenly felt a burning sensation on his heart. The more he looked at Li Xiaolu''s warm and enchanting smile the more he was burning with jealousy. Clenching his fist, he drank more alcohol as he imagined himself dancing with Li Xiaolu instead of Zhang Zhehan.


    He wished he was the one holding Li Xiaolu tightly. The alcohol finally started to kick in, and his imagination got a lot bolder. He imagined himself with Li Xiaolu in a room doing passionate stuff. The more he imagined the more he was turned on. Suddenly he noticed Li Xiaolu saying something in Zhehan''s ear and stepping away from him as she left.


    Taking a ss of alcohol he got up and followed her. Quitely walking behind her, he noticed that she was walking towards thedies'' restroom. He patiently waited for her toe out. He hid in a corner around the hallway just like a hunter watching its prey, where he knew Li Xiaolu would be soon passing by to walk back into the hall.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu passed through him, he grabbed her arm and pinned her on the sidewall. Shocked by the sudden movement, Li Xiaolu waspletely stunned. It almost took a minute for her to realize the whole situation.


    Seeing Chen Yufan grabbing her like this, she was furious. "You!!! How dare you touch me, Chen Yufan? Leave me..... " she red.


    "Xioalu baby..... " Chen Yufan slurred, "Your re is so hot baby. You are sooooo sexy... I really feel like doing some naughty - " he said moving his face closer to her.


    Shut up! " Li Xiaolu snapped struggling to free her arms from his tight grip. No matter how much she tries but she couldn''t break free. ncing at his red face, she knew he waspletely drunk.


    "Chen Yufan leave me! " Li Xiaolu screamed. Looking around she wanted to shout for help but she knew that no one was around. Even her voice wouldn''t be audible because of the loud music in the hall.


    "Baby.... don''t scream like this. If you want to scream, you can scream as much as you like.... under my body." Heughed.


    "Chen Yufan, mind your words. I SAID LEAVE ME! You don''t know who my husband is? He will destroy you for touching me." Li Xiaolu warned.


    "Haha... Your husband? Your old and ugly husband? Baby.... your old husband can''t please you as I can. Give me a try love and I''m sure you''ll begging on your knees for more. Or if you are with your rich old man for money than don''t worry because I can pay you for your nights. Tell me how much your one night will cost? " Chen Yufan said licking his lips.


    "You!! " Li Xiaolu''s whole body was shaking in anger hearing these dirty and hateful words. ring at hard as she could at Chen Yufan she sneered, "Chen Yufan, this is the second time you''ve tried to touch me. I warned you already but it looks like nothing can get into your pathetic brain." She said and raised her knee to kick on his jewel when suddenly he trapped her legs.


    Li Xiaolu waspletely speechless. Seeing that Chen Yufanughed, "Do you think that I will let you kick that same ce twice? Honey I need to use that thing tonight."


    Finally, the fear kicked in and Li Xiaolu shivered. She tried moving her body, arms, and legs as she tried calling for help.


    "Baby..... your lips look so inviting. " Chen Yufan slurred as he moved closer to kiss her when suddenly a hand came out of nowhere, and his lips touched someone''s palm.


    Before Chen Yufan could understand what was happening somebody had already grabbed his cor and punched him hard on his left eyes and then on the right eyes.


    The man kept on punching him hard without giving him any chance to fight back. Chen Yufan screamed in pain but the man didn''t stop. He kept on punching him all over his face. Chen Yufan tried to see his face but all he could see was the stars.


    But one thing was clear. That this man was certainly Li Xiaolu''s husband because he could clearly hear the man roar, "How dare you touch my wife? "

 Chapter 154 Furious Husband

    <h4>Chapter 154 Furious Husband</h4>


    Red.


    All Zhehan could see was red. He had never been so angry in his whole life. It was as if some kind of a beast just took over his body. He had no control over his own body as he punched the crap out of Chen Yufan.


    "How dare you touch my wife! " Zhehan roared as he punched Chen Yufan again and again. Seeing this, Li Xiaolu panicked. She had never seen her husband like this.


    It looked like he wanted to murder Chen Yufan. Chen Yufan''s face was already ck and blue and it looked like he was choking so Li Xiaolu immediately moved forward. "Stop! " she yelled trying to stop Zhehan but he didn''t stop.


    "Zhehan you''re going to kill him. Stop! Please. ...Zhehan stop... " she yelled trying to pull his arm but he didn''t stop. She was afraid and immediately tears came into her eyes.


    "Zhehan you''re scaring me. Please stop. He''ll die.. " she screamed and cried at the same time.


    Suddenly Zhehan stopped. He looked up at Li Xiaolu was crying and then he looked down at Chen Yufan. He froze. Chen Yufan had already fainted from his beatings and looking at his swollen face it was sure that nobody could recognize that this guy was Chen Yufan.


    "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu called.


    Zhehan got uppletely ignoring Li Xiaolu and wiped his hand. Taking out his phone he called his bodyguards and ordered them toe.


    "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu called again trying to hold his hand but Zhehan moved away. "Please don''t talk to me right now Li Xiaolu." he snapped.


    Shocked by his behavior more tears came out from her eyes. She didn''t understand why was he behaving like this with her. Was he feeling disgusted by her? She sobbed, "Zhehan why are - "


    "SHUT UP! I SAID I DON''T WANT TO TALK TO YOU RIGHT NOW. Can''t you understand?" Zhehan roared. He was so angry but more than that he was upset at Li Xiaolu.


    Earlier he was waiting for Li Xiaolu toe back but after a few minutes when she didn''te back, he felt something wrong. He walked to the restroom toe to check on her when suddenly he saw that scene of Chen Yufan harassing his wife.


    Something snapped inside his mind and immediately rushed over and punched Chen Yufan. He was so mad that this disgusting guy had the gall to touch his wife but what more, he was furious when he heard that this was the second time that this kind of thing was happening to Li Xiaolu and as her husband, he didn''t know about it. Hence, he was madder at Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu cried even harder. This was the first time that Zhehan ever shouted at her. She didn''t like this feeling of Zhehan being angry at her. She wanted to ask him but he wasn''t even ready to talk to her.


    Soon two bodyguards rushed over. "Boss, Mistress..... " they greeted. At first when they reached they noticed that their Boss was very angry while their mistress was crying and there was an unconscious man (if you can still call him that) lying on the floor. They knew how much their Boss loved their Mistress so seeing the whole situation it was a bit confusing for them, but they knew their limits so they quietly waited for the order.


    "You two, tie this disgusting man up in a big box and gift him to the Li Mansion. Also, tie a cor on his neck and put a note on the box saying ''Watch over your dog.'' " He ordered.


    "Yes Boss... " the man nodded as they dragged away from the unconscious man away.


    Finally, that disgusting piece of shit was out of Zhehan''s sight. He took a deep breath and then he nced at his sobbing wife. It pained his heart that she was crying because of him and that he shouted at her but he was still angry at her.


    "Come with me... " he said angrily taking her hand and took her to his private room. All of the restaurants, hotels or any clubs owned by him would always have a room for him. The staff would regrly clean and maintain his room.


    Entering his room he closed the door and pinned Li Xiaolu at the wall. Li Xiaolu sniffed looking at him with red watery eyes.


    "Li Xiaolu what do you take me for? What am I to you? Do you even care about my feelings? Do I have any worth in your eyes, Xiaolu? " he asked angrily grabbing her arms.


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. She didn''t understand what his questions meant. Looking into his eyes she whimpered, "Z-Zhehan what do you mean? Why are you so angry at me?"


    "Answer, what I''ve asked for.Do you think of me as your husband, Xiaolu?" Zhehan questioned.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Li Xiaolu cried. Her whole body was trembling as she looked at him in his eyes. Shaking her head she asked, "What are you talking about? Of course, you''re my husband. Why would you even ask that?"


    Zhehan scoffed, "If I am your husband then why did you not tell me that Chen Yufan previously molested you. Why did you hide it from me? Why?"

 Chapter 155 Please forgive me

    <h4>Chapter 155 Please forgive me</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. She didn''t realize that Zhehan was angry because of this matter.


    "Zhehan you''re taking it all wrong... " she said and immediately described him the whole situation, "At that time when I was at my shooting ce, he tried to molest me but I fought back Zhehan. I stabbed him and ran away. I was alright and nothing happened to me so I thought not to make you worry about this silly matter. "


    "Silly matter? How can anything rted to you be a silly matter for me? " Zhehan asked cupping her face in his hands, " Li Xiaolu you are my life. Even if a small thing happens to you, it pains me... "


    "And Xiaolu baby molestation is not a small and silly thing. At that time you fought back but what about today? What would have happened if I had not reached there on time?" he said, "Xiaolu you need to understand. I am not trying to control you or something. I trust your baby. I am not asking you to tell me every single thing, but.... this is different. "


    "He tried to molest you in my own club. If you would have told me earlier when he did it for the first time, whatever happened today wouldn''t have happened. " he exined, "I am your husband Xiaolu and if I can''t even protect you then what is my worth? Do you understand? Keep yourself at my ce and think, what if one day I got hurt or something happened to me and I didn''t tell you. As my wife how would you feel?"


    At that time, Li Xiaolu realized that she was wrong. She understood Zhehan''s point and more tears started falling from her eyes. If Zhehan too hid something like this from she would be angry at him too.


    Hugging him she immediately begged for forgiveness, "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry Zhehan. I was wrong. I should have told you about this earlier. I''m so sorry. Please don''t be mad at me anymore. I''m so sorry."


    Seeing her crying like this all of his anger vanished into thin air. He consoled patting her back, "It''s okay love. Next time please tell about such kind of things. You know love, in your past life I couldn''t save you. And I don''t want that same thing happening again. It hurts very much."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. " Li Xiaolu cried.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Wiping her tears Zhehan kissed her forehead, "Please stop crying love. I don''t like it when you cry. "


    "Okay.. " Li Xiaolu gave him a weak smile as she let him wipe her tears away. With a small voice, she asked meekly, "A-are you still angry at me?"


    "No love. Not at all. " Zhehan immediately denied. "And I''m sorry too. I shouldn''t have shouted at you earlier. I was angry, upset and hurt so please forgive me too. "


    "If you kiss me then I will forgive you... " Li Xiaolu said with a small smile. Zhehan chuckled immediately pressing his lips on her as he kissed her passionately.


    As a few minutes of their passionate kiss, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu panted breathlessly pressing their forehead against each other. "Let''s. ..... let''s go back to the party. " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... you sure you wanna go out like this?" Zhehan asked carefully.


    "Like what? What happened? "


    "I think you should take a look in the mirror. " Zhehan suggested. Li Xiaolu immediately left Zhehan''s arm and rushed inside the washroom. Zheham shook his head and followed her inside.


    "Zhehan look at my eyes. They look puffy and red while my whole make-up is ruined. Oh God! I look horrible" she said washing her face.


    "You don''t look horrible. Instead, I think you look adorable." Zhehanmented with a smallugh. Li Xiaolu gave him a look asking, "Seriously Zhehan? Now how am I supposed to go back to the party?"


    "How about let''s go back to our house where I would cook you an amazing dinner? " Zhehan offered. Thinking about this offer Li Xiaoluughed, "Well I could take this offer. Maybe if the dinner is good then I can give you something in return... "


    Zhehan''s eyes immediately lit up. "What?"


    "Umm.... something to do with lots of kissing and touching with no clothes on. " Li Xiaolu winked. Zhehan''s eyes darkened a little and he grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hand. "Then let''s not waste our time and hurry up to our home."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Okay.... but wait!"


    "Now what? " Zhehan groaned impatiently. Li Xiaolu looked at him and asked, "What about Sister Yang Mi and the rest of the people? What would they think if I have suddenly vanished from the party?"


    "I''ll message her on the way. Let''s go. " Zhehan urged and Li Xiaolu threw up her hands in surrender, "Okay fine, let''s go."


    Meanwhile, at the party, Li Ron was informed that due to some emergency Chen Yufan left for home. Back at the party, she also found out that Li Xiaolu also went home. Since both Chen Yufan and Li Xiaolu were not present, what would be she doing here? So she left too.


    About 20 minutester she reached her home when suddenly she noticed a big box outside her house. Walking closer she noticed that the box was beautifully wrapped.


    "Dad? Mom? " she shouted walking inside the house.


    "What happened Ron? Why are you shouting? How was the party? And where Chen Yufan? " Li Ron''s mother, Yu Rushi asked.


    "Mom where dad?"


    "Upstairs in his study room with Yifeng. What happened dear? Is everything alright? " Yu Rushi asked worriedly. Instead of answering that question Li Ron called for the dad, "Dad? Yifeng? "


    Li Youbin and Li Yifeng both walked downstairs. Walking up to his daughter Li Youbin immediately asked, "Princess what happened? Where''s Yufan? "


    "Dad there a big box in front of our house. " Li Ron informed. "A box? From whom? " Li Youbin asked.


    "I don''t know. It was there when I came. " Li Ron said shrugging her shoulder. " Okay, let''s go and take a look. " Li Youbin said as they made their way outside.

 Chapter 156 His face was almost unrecognizable

    <h4>Chapter 156 His face was almost unrecognizable</h4>


    "Woah... it''s really is a big box. " Li Yifengmented looking at the box.


    "Servants " Li Youbin called and immediately two male servants came rushing outside. "Take this box inside," he ordered.


    The box was a bit heavy as another two servants came for their help. As soon as the box was ced inside the living area, the servants left. "Dad, what do you think is inside?" Li Ron asked curiously.


    "Look... There a note over it. " Li Yifeng pointed picking up the note. As soon as his eyes fell over the note he snickered. He immediately realized who the sender of this box might be.


    "What''s written over it? " Li Ron asked. Trying to control hisughter Li Yifeng passed the note to his so-called sister. Reading the note Li Ron eyebrows rose in confusion. Passing the note to her dad, she nced at the box and she felt a bad premonition in the heart.


    "Watch over your dog! " Li Youbin read the note loudly with a puzzled look over his face.


    "Dog? Is their a dog inside? " Yu Rushi asked.


    Li Yifeng was 90% sure that the box was sent by his sister and brother-inw but he was curious to see what was inside and what those words meant. Walking towards the box he immediately opened it only to be shocked. He gasped looking inside, "Oh God! That''s not a dog.....definitely not a dog. That''s a human. Who is it? " He asked.


    "A human?" Yu Rushi and Li Ron shrieked in fear stepping away from the box. "I-is... Is he dead? " Li Ron asked shivering a little.


    "We''ll know after we take him out. " Li Yifeng said as he took the person out with the help of his father. Laying down the person on the couch, he looked carefully at the person.


    "Still alive...." hemented seeing that the man was still breathing. "Who is this person?" he asked not understanding why would Li Xiaolu send them an unfamiliar person who was beaten so much.


    Judging by his suit the man looked wealthy but his whole face was ck and blue that he was almost unrecognizable. Suddenly Li Ron screamed, "Brother Yufan!"


    She ran towards the couch and cried shaking the unconscious man, "Brother Yufan? What happened to you? Who did this to you? "


    "Princess what are you saying? " Li Youbin asked walking towards his daughter. "Is this ugly... I mean, is this man Chen Yufan? "


    "Yes dad, it''s Brother Yufan. I recognize this suit. My God! Who could be so cruel to beat him like this? " she cried, "Dad let''s go to the hospital... Dad"


    Li Youbin nodded and everybody immediately rushed to the nearby hospital. Admitting Chen Yufan they waited outside for the result. Li Ron was sobbing in her mother''s arms while Yu Rushi was consoling her.


    Li Youbin was worried about the whole situation while Li Yifeng was d. At home, when he got to know that the person was Chen Yufan he almostughed. He doesn''t know why Chen Yufan was beaten like this, but he was happy seeing his ck and blue face.


    Soon the Docter came out. Li Ron rushed towards the Docter and she asked, "Docter how is he?"


    "Very Bad! What happened? Who beat him like that? The patient has a broken nose, a broken jaw, and a broken shoulder. We have to perform a small surgery for him. I want you to fill some forms." she informed making everybody gasp in shock.


    "Okay Doctor." Li Yifeng said as he left with the Doctor to fill out the forms. He didn''t want to be there with these people anyway.


    Back at her hallway Li Ron cried loudly. "Honey who could be so cruel to beat Yufan like that. He is such a nice guy, how could anyone do this to him?" Yu Rushi saidforting her daughter.


    "I don''t know.." Li Youbin shrugged and then saw next to his daughter. "Ron dear do you have any idea who could have done this? " he asked.


    Li Ron looked up at him with bloodshot red eyes as she wiped her tears, shaking her head she denied., "No dad, I have no idea who could have done this to Brother Yufan. Excuse me, I''ll just go and wash my face. " she said and got up.


    "Okay, sweety. "


    Inside the washroom, Li Ron washed her face and then looked at herself in the mirror. "Li Xiaolu, you slut!!" she roared angrily, "I know this must be done by you and your lousy husband."


    There was this small voice whispering into her ear, telling her that this was Li Xiaolu''s work. And deep inside her heart, she already knew that. Taking out her phone she immediately called a number.


    After a few rings, the person on the other side of the call picked up. "Hello Ron... " an over-excited voice said, "How was the party?"


    "Xuimin where and at what time are you meeting Li Xiaolu tomorrow? " Li Ron got straight to the point.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Delight Cafe at 10 o''clock. What happened Ron? Why is your voice sounding so weird? Are you alright?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    "Everything is fine. I''ll talk to youter, Bye! " Li Ron said and immediately hunged up the call. Looking at herself in the mirror she sneered, "Li Xiaolu you shouldn''t have done this. You have touched my bottom line so now don''t me me for doing this to you. "

 Chapter 157 Meeting Meng Xuimin

    <h4>Chapter 157 Meeting Meng Xuimin</h4>


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up with an aching waist and a sore body. ncing at herself in the mirror she was shocked to see her body covered with hickeys all over.


    Mentally rolling her eyes thinking about their crazyst night she chuckled when suddenly her eyes fell on the clock. "Oh! Great, it already 10:30 am. I was going to meet Meng Xuimin at 10 o''clock but looks like she can wait and another hour for me...." Li Xiaoluughed walking towards the washroom.


    Taking her own sweet time, she took a long rxing shower. After that, she ate her breakfast which Zhehan had already cooked for her before he left for his office. Then after getting dressed up, she left for the cafe.


    When she reached the cafe, she was already in an hour and a halfte. She saw Meng Xuimin sitting at a corner and walked up to her. "Hey," she said sitting down on the chair.


    "Hi, you look beautiful." Meng Xuimin smiled awkwardly . Thest time she saw Li Xiaolu, she didn''t look this pretty. Today her goal was getting on Li Xiaolu''s good side and earning her trust. They have decided to meet at 10 o''clock so, in order to be notte, Meng Xuimin arrived half an hour early.


    But she never thought that the one who would turn out to bete would be Li Xiaolu. She had to wait for two hours for this women to show up so she could butter her up and achieve her goal. Putting on a sweet innocent smile she asked, "How are you? "


    "Great. " Li Xiaolu said not saying anything more than that. As a waitress passed by Li Xiaolu ordered a strawberry milkshake for herself.


    Meng Xuimin took deep breaths to calm herself down. There was not even an ounce of guilt on Li Xiaolu''s face for beingte. No sorry or whatsoever. No matter how much she was feeling angry from inside Meng Xuimin had to keep smiling.


    "See Xuimin, I don''t have much time. So let''s get straight to the point. What did you call me here for? " Li Xiaolu asked impatiently.


    "Hehe... " Meng Xuimin gave a small awkwardugh, "Xiaolu what happened to you? Why are you talking like this? We are best friends and we are meeting after a long time. So I just called you to catch up, have a nice friendly chat with you. "


    "Are we? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What? "


    "Meng Xuimin are we best friends? As much as I know, you are Li Ron''s best friend, not mine. " Li Xiaolu said sipping on her strawberry milkshake.


    "Xiaolu what are you talking about? Of course, we''re best friends. You and I - "


    "Xuimin don''t bore me. Get straight to the point. What do you want from me? " Li Xiaolu asked interrupting Meng Xuimin.


    Meng Xuimin''s face paled. Earlier, Li Ron had told her about their new Xiaolu but she didn''t think that a person can change so much. But looks like she was totally wrong. Now looking at Li Xiaolu she can''t see the old Xiaolu in her.


    "What? Are you just going to say something or just keep starring at me? Cause if you want you can take a picture of me and stare at it as much as you want. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "I''m sorry...." Meng Xuimin apologized embarrassedly. "It''s just you''re very different from before. What happened Li Xiaolu? Suddenly you changed so much... "


    "You''re asking me what happened? That''s funny... " Li Xiaolu scoffed, "I thought you''re best friend would have told you that. "


    "Oh! She did. I mean... she said something like you both argued on something and then you moved out of your house and broke all your rtions to the Li family. What happened? " Meng Xuimin asked with an innocent and concern face.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Meng Xuimin after I destroy your singing career, I think you should try acting. You would make a better actress then Li Ron. If I didn''t know the truth, I''d be definitely fooled by you. "


    "W-what do you mean? You''re gonna destroy my career? Why? "


    "Are you a fool? Meng Xuimin I know everything. After what you and best friend have done to me, do you really think I will sit around and do nothing? " Li Xiaolu sneered.


    Meng Xuimin immediately shouted in defense, "I-I didn''t do anything. Trust me, Li Xiaolu. I didn''t have any part in it... "


    "Calm down Xuimin. There are people around. Don''t forget you''re still a superstar. Maintain a good image, you don''t want people to find out your dirty secret now, do you?" Li Xiaolu smiled innocently.


    Meng Xuimin felt shivers down her spine. She was afraid of this woman sitting with her. Taking a deep breath she drank a ss of water and looked at Li Xiaolu.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Oh! By the way, did you go to the hospital? " Li Xiaolu asked as she toyed with her shades. Meng Xuimin shook her head denying, "No. W-why would I go to the hospital? "


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. "Your best friend didn''t tell you? Woah! I thought you shared everything. Anyway, Chen Yufan is in the hospital.... " she informed. "I think you should visit him. "


    "Yufan''s in the hospital? What happened? " Meng Xuimin asked in shock. Li Xiaoluughed, " My husband beat him up. "


    "You''re really married. " Meng Xuimin stated. When Li Ron told her this, she didn''t believe it at first because she knew how much Li Xiaolu loved Chen Yufan but looks likes she was wrong again. "Why did your husband beat him up? " she asked.


    "Hmm.... well because Chen Yufan touched something that he shouldn''t have. Anyway, it was not nice talking to you Meng Xuimin. I. have to go now... " Li Xiaolu said getting up from the chair as she took her purse and was about to leave when Meng Xuimin called her, "Li Xiaolu wait! "


    "What?"


    "C-can.... can we start over? Can you forgive me? I promise this time I will break my every tie to the Li family and Li Ron. I''ll join your side. Just give me a chance...." Meng Xuimin begged. "I''m sorry."


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Sweetheart there''s one thing that nobody can ever forget or forgive - BETRAYAL. Where there is betrayal, there is a price to pay. Good luck!"


    Li Xiaolu blew her a kiss and left.

 Chapter 158 Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 158 Kidnapped</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu left the cafe she was walking by the road when suddenly a van stopped right in front of her. Puzzled she stopped and looked at the van when two men wearing a mask got down. Grabbing her arm one man pushed her into the van while the other closed her mouth in order to prevent her from making noises.


    Li Xiaolu struggled as she tried to free herself and shout for help. "Shutup! " the got shouted as he blindfolded her. They tied her hand and feet with ropes while they gagged her mouth leaving her no option but to sit quietly at a corner.


    Li Xiaolu panicked not knowing what was going to happen to her. She didn''t know what to think. Yesterday she was molested and today she was being kidnapped. Taking a few deep breaths she tried to calm himself and started thinking of any possibility to get out of this situation.


    As the van moved, she longed for Zhehan''s arm. She wished for Zhehan to find her, but she knew no one knew that she was being kidnapped. Hearing the goons talk she understood one thing that this was the first time these people where doing this kind of work. This was their first kidnapping. If they were doing it for money, she could offer them more. If only her mouth was open.... Li Xiaolu wished.


    She could have made a deal with these people to leave her. Suddenly the van stopped making Li Xiaolu''s head bump on the car seat."Ouch! " she winced in pain inwardly. Someone grabbed her hand and led her down the van. She stumbled upon her feet as the goon dragged her.


    At one point they stopped. Li Xiaolu knew that they were in a deserted ce when she didn''t hear any noises from the surroundings. "Boss she''s a little beauty. Can I go first? " a harsh voice giggled.


    "No. I''m the Boss, I will be first. And don''t forget what the client told us.... we have to make a beautiful video too... " The Bossughed in his grumpy voice.


    Li Xiaolu almost gagged at the voice. No matter how much she was afraid she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she tried to be calm so she can think of something to get out of this situation. She knew better, the more she panicked the more she would be in trouble.


    Soon the blindfold over her eyes and the cloth around her mouth were removed. "Hey, little brave. You''re quite brave... " the bossmented licking his lips.


    Finally when the clothes wet removed from her face. She looked around and noticed they were in some kind of field on the outskirts of the city. Without wasting any time Li Xiaolu immediately asked, "How much did Li Ron pay you to do this to me?"


    The goons were shocked. Looking at each other theyughed, "An intelligent beauty! Nice! "


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Leave me and I''ll pay you to triple the amount she paid. " Li Xiaolu tried to make a deal. The goons looked at each other andughed, " A mere young miss of the Li family, how much can you pay us? "


    "And anyway dear, it''s not about the money. We owed you sister a favor and now we have to return it... " The boss said as he moved closer to kiss Li Xiaolu when suddenly they heard somebody''sugh.


    The goons got alert and they immediately looked around. "Who''s there? " the boss asked.


    Somebodyughed again.


    "I suggest that whoever that person is, they can mind their own business and get lost. " the boss shouted. Suddenly a man stepped out of nowhere andughed again, "What if I don''t want to get lost? What would you do? "


    "See this is none of your business. I think you should go. " The boss ordered. The manughed again. Irritated the Boss signaled one of his goons who was standing on his right. The goon immediately nodded and walked up to the man and before he could even raise his hand, the man wasying on the ground with his hand bending in a weird angle.


    Everybody was astonished. Li Xiaolu didn''t know who this handsome man was but a hope lit up in her eyes. She thanked God again and again for sending this man to save her.


    "If you don''t want this to happen to you, I suggest you take your friends and leave. NOW! " The man said with a dangerous smile on his lips.


    The goons shivered in fear and they immediately grabbed their friends and ran away for their lives. Seeing then running away Li Xiaolu sighed in relief.


    "You okay? " the handsome man asked walking up to her.Li Xiaolu looked at the unfamiliar man who was walking towards her and said, "Thank you so much. If it wouldn''t have been for you, I can''t even imagine what would have happened to me. " He gave her a polite smile as he helped her remove the ropes tied on her hands and feet.


    "Thanks once again... "


    "No problem Miss Xiaolu. It''s nice meeting you again. " the man said. Again? Li Xiaolu was confused. She didn''t remember meeting this man before.


    "Umm... have we met before? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    The man chuckled, "That day at the hospital you were in a hurry and you bumped into me." Li Xiaolu thought for a second and she remembered that she had indeed bumped into this man at the hospital where Zhehan was admitted.


    "Oh! I remember Mr..... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Long Xun... Hi, I am Long Xun! "

 Chapter 159 I have finally found her!

    <h4>Chapter 159 I have finally found her!</h4>


    Shaking the man''s hands Li Xiaolu smiled, "It''s nice to meet you too, Mr. Long Xun. " Long Xun smiled when suddenly his eyes fell on Li Xiaolu''s bracelet. He froze.


    Grabbing her hand he immediately checked the bracelet. "Mr. Long Xun what happened? " Li Xiaolu asked, shocked by his behavior. She didn''t know why he suddenly grabbed her hand like that.


    Long Xun didn''t say anything. He looked as if he was in some kind of daze. "Mr. Long Xun? " Li Xiaolu called him again.


    No answer.


    Confused, Li Xiaolu shook the man in front of her making hime out of his daze. "Mr. Long Xun are you alright? " she asked.


    "Huh? " Long Xun blinked his eyes looking at her and then he nced at the bracelet again. "I-I am alright. I''m really sorry for my behavior earlier but is this bracelet yours? " he asked slowly.


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile, "Yes. "


    "Are you sure? " Long Xun asked again.


    "Yes... Mr. Long Xun. This bracelet has been with me since my birth. Why? What happened? You looked a little emotional looking at it? "


    Long Xun smiled gently, "I just remembered someone who had the same bracelet like that. "


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Umm... Mr. Long Xun can you drop me home? " she asked. The goons were already gone and she had no other way to go home so she asked for his help.


    "Sure. Sure... " Long Xun immediately agreed as they walked towards his car which was parked a little further from the ce they are at. As Long Xun walked behind Li Xiaolu, he smiled. Never in his wildest dreams could he even think that one day he would meet her in this kind of situation.


    Today was his father''s death anniversary and he was buried here on the outskirts of the city. While he was going back after visiting his father''s grave, he stumbled upon the scene of some goons dragging a girl. He didn''t actually care about what happened to the girl because he never really liked to step into other people''s business.


    But when the goons removed the blindfold from the girl''s face, he paused. He recognized that this was the same girl that he met at the hospital and sometimes even in his dreams. Automatically his footsteps led him towards the girl and he decided to intervene. Long Xun really thanked his lucky star, that he took the decision to save her and look what happened, he finally found her.


    Inside the car,


    "Mr. Long Xun - "


    "Umm... Miss Xiaolu you can call me Xun or Long Xun. " Long Xun said."Okay Long Xun, I might sound rude to ask this but what were you doing at the outskirts of the city?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Today''s is my dad''s death anniversary. I went there to visit him. " He said giving her a sad smile.


    "Oh! I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have asked that" Li Xiaolu apologized.


    "It''s fine. " Long Xun smiled, "So how is that person?"


    "Who? "


    "The one who was admitted to the hospital? "


    "Ah... my hus-" Li Xiaolu stopped quickly correcting herself, "I mean my family member, he''s alright now. Thanks for asking. "


    "And what about the situation earlier? Do you know who send all those goons? " Long Xun asked in a low voice. Just thinking about them made him so angry. He didn''t want to scare her but he would have known who was she earlier, he would kill those goons to death.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "I don''t know... "


    "Okay... " Long Xun nodded. Soon they reached Li Xiaolu home. "Long Xun thank you so much for dropping me. And thank you once again for saving me.... " Li Xiaolu thanked him getting out of the car.


    "Bye! " she wayed as she turned and started walking towards her building. As soon as Li Xiaolu disappeared from his view, a disappointed expression marched over his handsome face.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. In one ring the phone was picked up, "Hello Boss. "


    "I need you to find me every single detail about Li Xiaolu. No matter how small it is, I need to know. " Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, Boss. "


    "Good... " Long Xun smiled ncing at the building as he drove his car and left. Two hourster, he reached his mansion and immediately rushed inside.


    "Uncle Qin? Uncle Qin where are you? " Long Xun shouted on top of his voice. "Uncle Qin? " he called.


    From upstairs a man in his middle 50''s decides downstairs. This man has round sses over his eyes and he had a whitebeard. This man was Long Xun''s housekeeper and after his father''s death, he took care of Long Xun. In his whole life, Long Xun was never good to anybody except this man. Long Xun respected and considered him as his own family.


    "Xun what happened? Why are you so excited? " the man asked. After the death of Long Xun''s father, he had never seen Long Xun this happy ever.


    "Uncle Qin, guess what? I have finally found her. I found her! " Long Xun said excitedly.

 Chapter 160 Past Memories

    <h4>Chapter 160 Past Memories</h4>


    "You found our queen?" Uncle Qin asked excitedly, "Woah!! That''s great! Where? How? Who is she?"


    "Uncle Qin she is so beautiful. Her voice is so soft. And Uncle Qin when sheughs it feels like the whole world isughing with you. I''m so happy, Uncle Qin. " Long Xun said dreamily.


    "I''m so happy that you''ve finally found your queen, Xun. " Uncle Qin smiled happily.


    "Me too. I feel so happy after a long time, Uncle Qin. " he said giving him a small sad smile, "But Uncle Qin she doesn''t remember me. She knows nothing about me."


    "Don''t be sad Xun. How could she remember you? She was just a small baby at that time. " Uncle Qinforted him.


    "I know.. " Long Xun sighed. Closing his eyes his mind went back to his childhood day remembering the day when he first met her. when he first held her in his arms. A small smile appeared on his lips remembering that day.


    ~THE FLASHBACK~


    A chubby little boy was sitting on the couch ying with his phone while waiting for his dad to return home. "Young Master Xun,e and let''s eat your dinner. Master will bete." Housekeeper Qin said trying to persuade the little boy to eat his dinner.


    Shaking his head the boy denied sternly, " No! I will wait for my dad. Uncle Qin, do you know when dad is going toe home? "


    Housekeeper Qin sighed shaking his head, "I don''t know Young Master Xun." The chubby little boy''s face fell asleep he heard that. The housekeeper was going to persuade the little boy to eat his dinner again when suddenly they heard a loud voice calling, "Xun, My dear boy... "


    A cheerful smile lit up on Long Xun''s face as he ran towards his dad who was walking towards him. "Dad! " he called.


    Taking little Xun in his hands, Long YiXuan (Long Xun''s father) walked towards the couch. "How''s my little prince doing? Did he eat something? "


    "No, dad. I didn''t eat anything. I was waiting for you. " Long Xun replied obediently, "Dad, I don''t like it here. When are we going back to our mansion? "


    Long YiXuan sighed holding his son in hisp, "Xun my boy, we are not going back to our mansion for now. "


    "Is it true Dad? Are Zhehan''s parents and Jun''s parents really going to kill you?" Long Xun asked slowly, "Dad, Zhehan is my best friend and I will talk to him. I will tell him to talk with his parents not to take you away. I will talk to Uncle Zhang and Aunt Bai, they like me. I know they will listen to me."


    Long YiXuan chuckled kissing his son''s cheek, "It''s alreadyte, my prince. They don''t like us and therefore they want to kill us."


    "But dad Zhehan - "


    "Xun my boy, do you remember what Zhehan said? Do you remember why I was beaten so much? " Long Yixuan asked.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "But dad Zhehan - "


    "No Long Xun, you know the truth. Do you also think that what Zhehan said about me is the truth? Do you think your dad would do that kind of shameless thing? Do you believe your dad or do you believe Zhehan - the guy you call your best friend and the person who betrayed you? Who do you trust?"


    Long Xun looked up into his father''s eye and replied honestly, "You dad. I will always believe you. "


    "Good " Long Xun smiled proudly ruffling his son''s hair and nodded, "That''s like my boy. "


    "But dad why did he betray me? Why do they want to kill us? Why? What wrong have we done? " Little Long Xun asked innocently.


    "Because they are jealous. They don''t like us and they don''t like you, my son. You know our ancestors were of the royal lineage and we have the royal blood in us. What does that make is Xun? "


    "Royal. " Little Long Xun replied.


    "That''s right. We are royals. We are above everyone else. Remember that! Never bow down before anyone. "


    "But dad doesn''t Zhehan and the rest of the two families have royal blood in them too?" Little Long Xun asked innocently.


    "They have my son. They also have royal blood in them, but you know what I have always taught you? " Long Yixuan asked.


    "Yes dad, There can only be one king. "


    "Good. " Long Yixuan smiled proudly, " And who is that king? " he asked.


    "Me! "


    "Great my son. You are the future king, always remember that. Those people are jealous of you, they don''t like us and therefore they are trying to kill me. Zhehan betrayed you because he doesn''t want you to be above him, he doesn''t want you to be better than him and most of all he doesn''t want you to be the king. That is why those three families are trying to kill us. Do you understand now? "


    "Yes, dad. " Little Long Xun nodded, "But dad, don''t worry. I am there with you and I will always protect you. I will not let anyone harm you. From today onwards, those families are my enemies especially Zhehan. Because of him, you were beaten Dad, I will never forgive him. "


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Good. " Long YiXuan smiled when suddenly they heard a baby crying. Little Long Xun turned his head and nced at a basket kept on the table. "What is in that, dad? " he asked curiously pointing with his little fingers towards the basket.

 Chapter 161 My little queen

    <h4>Chapter 161 My little queen</h4>


    "Oh!! That... " Long YiXuan said ncing at the basket. He moved and held out the baby which was ced inside it. Cooing the baby in his arms he said softly, "It''s a baby... my dear boy."


    Little Long Xun gasped. A baby?


    Seeing that little baby in his father''s arms, his eyes lit up curiously and he asked excitedly, "Dad can I please hold the baby? Please please please, please... "


    "Umm... the baby is delicate Xun. What if she fell down from your hand?" Long Yixuan asked still cooing the baby in his arms.


    "No, dad. I won''t! I promise, please.... " he whined.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Fine. But hold her carefully okay? " Long YiXuan said passing the baby to Little Long Xun''s arm. Making him hold the baby carefully he smiled proudly at his son.


    At this time, everything was nk in Little Long Xun''s mind. There was a cute baby in arms and he felt giddy in his heart as he held the baby. The baby''s eyes were closed as if it was in a deep sleep.


    Little Long Xun''a eyes shine brightly with curiosity. Without removing his gaze from the baby he asked quietly, "Dad whose baby is this? Is he my little brother? "


    "No... " Long YiXuan chuckled, "The baby is a girl and she is not your little sister. "


    "Then who is she dad? " he asked.


    Long YiXuan thought for a while and then he smiled, "Umm... Xun, she is your future queen. "


    "My queen? " Little Long Xun said to himself and as if he liked the idea, heughed, "Yes, she is my future queen. "


    "Dad does she have a name? " he asked.


    "Xiaolu.... her name is Xiaolu. "


    Little Long Xun smiled as he caressed the baby''s cheek, "Hello little xiaolu. I am Long Xun and you are my future queen.. ". As if the baby heard his words she immediately opened her eyes and gave a smallugh.


    Long Xun''s eyes sparkled.


    "Dad look she is looking at me and she is smiling at me. Dad sees she understands me. " Long Xunughed. "My beautiful little queen you will always be with me forever, won''t you?" he asked.


    The baby smiled and held his hand. Long Xun smiled. For the next two days, Long Xun took care of the baby very carefully. The first thing he would see after waking up was the baby, then he would feed her, y with her, talk to her and then he would kiss her goodnight and sleep.


    He was so deeply attached to the baby that he never left her alone. But the next day, his dad suddenly told him that the baby can''t stay with them.


    "Why? " Long Xun cried. "Why can''t she live with us dad? " He cried holding her closer. He was sobbing as he looked at the baby, who was also crying because he was crying.


    Long YiXuan sighed, "She is not safe with us, Xun. Listen to me, those three families are behind us. The baby will get hurt if she stays with us. "


    Long Xun cried as he ced a kiss on the baby''s forehead. "Okay... " he said wiping her tears. He gave the baby to his dad and ran towards his room. After grabbing a thing, he ran back and tied a bracelet on her hand.


    Taking her in his arms for onest time he sobbed, "My little queen.... this is my parting gift to you. " he whispered caressing her cheeks. "Always remember that the LX in your bracelet is not Long Xiaolu, it is Long Xun. Through this, I will always be with you. Wait for me, one day I wille to get you back, my little queen. " he promised.


    With onest look at the baby, he kissed her cheek and gave her into his father''s arms. As if the baby understood everything it started crying as soon as it was ced in Long YiXuan''s arms.


    Long YiXuan sighed as he took the baby and left. That day Long Xun cried himself to sleep. The next day he waited patiently for his dad toe back but his dad never came back. One day passed, two days pass, three days passed..... but his dad didn''t return.


    It was after a few days he got the news from Uncle Qian that his dad will nevere back. They killed him. Those despicable three families killed his dad and now they wereing for him.


    Setting fire to that house that he was staying in, he fled with his Uncle Qian with a promise that one day he wille back. He will have his revenge on those three families that took away everything.


    One day he will be back to take his rights, his revenge and her...


    ~THE FLASHBACK ENDS ~


    Long Xun was still relieving his past memories when a knock interrupted his thoughts. "Come in..." he said nonlocantly.


    His right-hand man entered the room with a file in his hand. Long Xun''s eyes brightened with happiness as he asked, "Did you bring her every information? "


    "Yes boss... " the man nodded giving the file to his boss hesitantly. Long Xun was so happy that he doesn''t notice his right-hand man''s hesitant behavior. Snatching the file from his hand he opened it with great excitement only for his blood to boil reading its contents.

 Chapter 162 Madness

    <h4>Chapter 162 Madness</h4>


    With a bright smile on his face, he opened the file. A big picture of Li Xiaolu was ced in the file. Caressing the pictures, Long Xun''s smiled widened and he turned the page to read her information.


    A frown appeared on his lips as he read about her life. He read about how she was treated in her so-called family. How those people treated her like a speck of dirt beneath their feet. How they used her as her servant. The more he read the file the more she bes angry.


    His body shook with rage. Each and every minute detail about her life was written in the file. He felt depressed reading. Fury and rage consumed his whole soul as his blood boiled with anger.


    "Those f***king Li family people, how dare they treat my queen like that? " He roared making Uncle Qin and his right-hand man jump in fright.


    "What happened Xun? " Uncle Qin asked carefully.


    "That f**king Li family treated my XIaolu as their servant. They treated my precious queen as their ve. They used her, Uncle Qin. How dare they? I WILL KILL THEM ALL! " Long Xun roared. He was itching to kill each and every member of the Li family disrespecting his queen, especially that pest called Chen Yufan. That girl was his precious gem, and they dared to treat her like some dirt. UNFORGIVABLE!


    He was d that his Xiaolu was talented and wise, he was d that she drew a line with the Li family but still, he won''t forget this easily. He will torture that Li family mercilessly and let them beg for forgiveness from his queen. Even if she forgives them, he won''t. In Long Xun''s mind, he had already formed a great n to torture the Li family. An evilugh escaped his lips just by the thought of torturing them.


    Even though he wanted to torture the Li family, he was partly at fault too. If that day, he would have denied his father''s words to leave her at an orphanage then she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. He knew she would have been fine by his side but at that time leaving her an orphanage was needed. But there was one thing he didn''t understand?


    How did she end up with the Li''s?


    Narrowing his eyes at that question, he suddenly looked at his Housekeeper, "Uncle Qin are you sure my dad left Xiaolu at an orphanage? "


    Uncle Qin nodded thoughtfully, "Yes. I remember correctly Xun, that why we were searching for her at orphanages right? "


    "Hmm... " Long Xun hummed. That was right too. Aftering back to the country, the first thing he did apart from Zhehan''s ident was searching for his queen. He visited many orphanages but he couldn''t find her. It looks like he has to visit this Li family soon.


    Thinking about all of this, he turned the page and his heart almost stopped beating. He blinked his eyes to check was he has read. He couldn''t believe it.


    Li Xiaolu was married!


    His little queen was married!


    His little Xiaolu was married to Zhehan!


    Time stopped. Everything around him went blur and all he wanted was blood..... Zhehan''s blood. How dare that betrayer to marry his queen? How dare hey his sight on his queen?


    How could he? She was his. Li Xiaolu is his. She is his little queen. How could that f***ker snatch her from him?


    "NO! " he roared angrily as he punched the ss table stuttering it into pieces. "No! No! No! " he shouted.


    "Xun! "


    "Boss! "


    Uncle Qin and his right-hand man rushed towards him to stop Long Xun from punching the ss. Blood started pouring from Long Xun''s hand but he kept on punching the ss. The ss pierced into his skin but he didn''t feel anything.


    BLOOD!


    All he wanted was Zhehan''s blood. How dare he marry his queen. Li Xiaolu was his. not Zhehan''s. She was his. She was Long Xun''s little queen.


    "Xun? Xun your hand is bleeding? What happened? " Uncle Qin asked worriedly as he and the right-hand man person tried to hold Long Xun down but to no avail. Long Xun had gonepletely out of his mind. He couldn''t think anything, he just wanted Zhehan''s blood.


    "Kill. I will kill him. I will kill Zhehan. " Long Xun mumbled, "Kill. Kill. Zhehan... Kill. I will kill Zhehan. " he said trying to get out of Uncle Qin''s hand.


    Uncle Qin panicked and shouted," STOP HIM! DON''T LET HIM LEAVE THE HOUSE. ". Immediately everybody tried to stop Long Xun from leaving the house.


    Uncle Qin knew this was bad. This would be the third time he was seeing Long Xun in this condition again. First was when Long Xun realized that his father was dead and he wouldn''t be back ever. Something in Long Xun''s brain snapped and he copsed. Since that day Long Xun was never the same.


    Long Xun flung away his arms from Uncle Qin''s hand and punched his right-hand man. Seeing that Uncle Qin shivered in fear and called more people to hold Long Xun down but he kept fighting with each one of them. Long Xun was extremely good in martial arts so no one was his opponent. None of his men were goodpared to him and hence they were not able to stop him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. " Long Xun chanted monotonously as he marched towards the door. Whoever tried to stop him, he beat them all. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Uncle Qin sighed. Motioning four of his men, he rushed towards Long Xun and quickly injected a tranquilizer in his arm without giving any chance for Long Xun to retaliate.


    Long Xun who was walking towards the road suddenly felt something poking his arm and then everything around him went ck.

 Chapter 163 Mission Li Xiaolus hear

    <h4>Chapter 163 Mission Li Xiaolu''s hear</h4>


    It was already dark when Long Xun woke up. Blinking his eyes he saw he was in the medical room of his mansion. This room was specifically built for him for some emergency situations like today.


    He had an IV tube connected to his one hand while his other hand was bandaged. Leaning on the back of the bed he groaned in pain. His whole body especially his head ached very badly.


    "Here, have some water... " Uncle Qin said helping Long Xun to drink the water. " How are you feeling now?" he inquired.


    "Terrible... " Long Xun groaned after drinking his water. Long Xun nced at the clock and immediately removed the duvet ced over him. He tried getting up from the bed when suddenly he was pushed back.


    "Don''t even try Xun! " Uncle Qin said harshly, "You are not getting up from this bed."


    "But Uncle Qin - " Long Xun tried to argue when suddenly he was scolded very harshly, "No! Xun, every time I listen to you but not this time. You are not getting up from this bed, even if it is to kill Zhehan. "


    "Uncle Qin, don''t forget your ce. Are you on Zhehan''s side? You want me to not kill him? He married my little queen! What do you want me to do? Sit here and celebrate their marriage?" Long Xun shouted angrily. "No! I am not sitting here doing anything. I will kill that Zhehan and bring my queen back! "


    "Fine! You want to go and kill Zhehan, then just go. Kill Zhehan, drag Li Xiaolu here and then force her to be with you. " Uncle Qin snapped, "By doing that I wonder whether our queen wille running into your arms. This behavior of your will only make her hate you." he said sternly, " But who am I to tell you that? Why would you listen to a mere housekeeper''s words now, Young Master Xun? Go, do whatever you want to do. I''m sorry Young Master Xun, I forgot my ce as your housekeeper. "


    Long Xun was stunned. Suddenly he began feeling guilty for raising his voice at Uncle Qin and saying all those harsh words. "I''m so sorry, Uncle Qin. I didn''t mean to say all those words to you. It''s just... I''m really sorry Uncle Qin. Please forgive me. "


    Uncle Qin sighed sitting next to Long Xun. "I understand Xun. Control your anger. It''s not good for your health. "


    Long Xun nodded his head like a little kid. "Uncle Qin what should I do now? My Xiaolu is married to Zhehan. He snatched her from me. She is mine, Uncle Qin. She is mine. "


    "Xun is Li Xiaolu some kind of object or some property that you want? " Uncle Qin asked.


    "No! Of course not, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said shaking his head, "She is not some object or property. She is my future queen. "


    "Then stop with this ''she is mine'', '' she is mine'' thing first. I get that you are possessive about her, but if you don''t want her to despise you. Stop acting like a jerk and stop doing things that will make her hate you. " Uncle Qin said scolding Long Xun.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Long Xun quietly nodded his head. He was understanding what Uncle Qin was telling him. If it was about any other matter, he wouldn''t care this much. But this was about his queen. He cared about her too much to hurt her. If he did some things recklessly then wouldn''t that make her hate him? He wouldn''t want that.


    "Then what should I do Uncle Qin? " he asked.


    "First. Don''t hurt Zhehan...." Uncle Qin said when suddenly Long Xun shouted, "No! Why do you want me to not hurt him? I will kill him, Uncle Qin... "


    Uncle Qin sighed again, " Who told you I don''t want you to not hurt Zhehan? I just said that don''t hurt Zhehan for now. He is Li Xiaolu''s husband. So, if you hurt him and when she will know about this. Then wouldn''t she hate you? "


    Long Xun nodded thoughtfully. "You''re right, Uncle Qin. I will make her hate Zhehan and then I will kill him. Till them he is safe. "


    "Good. " Uncle Qin smiled, "Second. Try to get closer to Li Xiaolu without letting anyone know. Try being her friend, a close best friend that every girl needs. "


    "Okay. " Long Xun nodded. His mind already forming various ns to get close to Li Xiaolu.


    "And the third and the most important one, help her in her revenge. " Uncle Qin said giving him a file.


    "Revenge? " Long Xun raised his eyebrow as he took the file from Uncle Qin''s hand. It was the same file containing Li Xiaolu''s information.


    "After you went all berserk with I want to kill Zhehan mission, I read the whole file. You know how Li Xiaolu was mistreated in that family and now is nning to take revenge on them. Help her in that. Also, meet with that bastard Li Youbin and get her real family''s information out. "


    Long Xun nodded absentmindedly. After a minute of silence, he suddenly asked, "Uncle Qin do you think she will hate me?"


    "For what? "


    "Uncle Qin I admire my dad a lot but he doesn''t think that taking Li Xiaolu from her real family was a wrong decision. I mean I want to hate him for that, but I can''t. If he wouldn''t have taken that decision, maybe I wouldn''t have met my queen ever. "


    "I can understand Xun. That''s why I am telling you.... get into Li Xiaolu''s good books and help her. I think she will understand if you tell her. " Uncle Win advised.


    "Hmm... I hope so."


    "So what is your n to achieving Mission Li Xiaolu''s heart? " Uncle Qin asked. "Don''t kill, get close and help!" Long Xun smiled.

 Chapter 164 Hidden guards

    <h4>Chapter 164 Hidden guards</h4>


    That night Li Xiaolu was extremely nervous as she moved back and forth around the hall. She didn''t know what she was going to say once Zhehan returns. She knew it was her fault, again.


    Yesterday night after they had made-up, Zhehan had already told her that she is supposed to take bodyguards along with her every time she leaves the house. But being the stubborn and stupid woman she is, she disobeyed his words.


    She was extremely overconfident that nothing would happen to her because they have already given a warning to Li''s. But who would have thought that she was so utterly wrong?


    It was her luck that she was saved by the man called Long Xun. Now all she knew was she had to think about how to apologize to Zhehan. He was already angry at her the first time, she didn''t know if he would forgive her for the second time.


    As Li Xiaolu was contemting whether how to tell Zhehan about today''s incident, she heard the doorbell ring. She immediately snapped out of her thoughts and walked towards the door. Her heart was pounding loudly in her chest as she made her way towards the door.


    With shaky hands, she opened the door and Zhehan entered. "Hello baby.... " he smiled kissing her forehead.


    Li Xiaolu gave him a weak smile. She watched him enter their bedroom to take a shower while there was a fight going on in her head about how to tell him about the morning''s incident. After a few minutes, Zhehan came out and sat on the couch.


    Li Xiaolu slowly walked towards him and sat next to him. Immediately Zhehan pulled her towards him wrapped his arms around her. Keeping his head over hers he asked, "Baby you look tense? Are you okay?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded stiffly.


    She clenched her fist and then opened them, closing them again she sighed. She knew she had to tell him everything. She took a deep breath and turned her head up to look at him, "Z-Zhehanactually I-I need to tell you something."


    "Hmm? " Zhehan nodded telling her to go on. Li Xiaolu immediately grabbed his hands in hers and apologized, "Zhehan I''m really sorry for not listening to you but please forgive me. I won''t do it again."


    "Okay. I won''t be angry at you baby. Calm down... "


    Seeing Zhehan like this, Li Xiaolu felt even more guilty. She lowered her head to look at herp and sincerely apologized again, "I''m so sorry Zhehan. Today you know, I had a meeting with Meng Xuimin at the cafe. After leaving from there I was suddenly kidnapped and - "


    Before she couldplete her sentence, she was immediately pulled into Zhehan''s arms. Wrapping his arms tightly around her she heard Zhehan say, "I know everything."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. Quickly looking up at him she asked carefully, "You know?"


    Zhehan nodded pinching her nose. "How?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "My silly wifey, I knew you were not going to take bodyguards with you. It''s very rare but I have noticed that you have a great distaste towards bodyguards. So I had already arranged some hidden guards around you. Don''t worry, Xiaolu you''ll always be protected. You won''t be able to see them but they will be always around you."


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu eyes brightened. Zhehan was extremely right. She hated having bodyguards around. In her previous life, she was dragged by those four bodyguards of the Li Mansion. Hence, she despised them.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded. "These are the special guards trained to protect the people of the three prestigious families. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head when suddenly she thought of something and asked, "Then.... today when those goons took me, why didn''t your guards appear?"


    Zhehan chuckled, "Because someone appeared before they could take action and saved you. By the way who was this gentleman who saved you? "


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously, "Well, he was a very handsome man with good martial arts. Why? Are you jealous? "


    Zhehan shook his head andughed, "Nope."


    Li Xiaolu frowned and nced at him disappointedly, "Not even a little bit?"


    "No... I am not jealous because you are already mine. And I have 100% confidence that no matter how many handsome men my wife sees, her heart only has me. " he winked.


    Li Xiaoluughed giving him a small kiss which turned into a very passionate one. After their small make out on the couch, Zhehan grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and took off her bracelet.


    Puzzled Li Xiaolu questioned him curiously, "What are you doing? "


    Zhehan didn''t answer as he took out a blue crystal from his pocket and attached it to the bracelet. Then making Li Xiaolu wear the bracelet, he smiled. "There a tracker in it, if next time some things happen just press the crystal and I''ll know you are in trouble. "


    "Li Xiaolu nodded. After having their dinner, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu made their way to their room. Li Xiaolu was extremely tired so she immediately went to sleep after a few minutes. Zhehan had an important meeting tomorrow so he was working on hisptop when suddenly hisptop screen went ck and a message popped up on it.

 Chapter 165 She owned his life

    <h4>Chapter 165 She owned his life</h4>


    After a few seconds, a message popped on his screen.


    Zhang Zhehan,


    Your one lie took away my everything, at that time it was UNFORGIVABLE!


    But now you took away my life, now it''s UNACCEPTABLE!


    I hope you have recovered from your ident because this time, I aming for your HEART!


    Your Death Wisher,


    XYZ.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    While reading the message Zhehan narrowed his eyes. This was the second message from that unknown enemy. But this time it was a pure threat. No extra or unnecessary words.


    Zhehan knew he had many enemies, he knew how most people hated him for being in such a top position. To be exact if being in a supreme position gives you many powers than it surrounds you with many dangers. For some reason reading this message, Zhehan felt that this particr enemy was somewhat different. He didn''t know why. But he just felt it, that this he was dealing with someone dangerous. Someone that hated him to the very bottom of his heart.


    Who was it?


    He still didn''t know. He and Tang Jun tried everything possible but they were only disappointed. There was nothing with him that would lead them towards this enemy. The message this time was very cryptic. It was a little confusing to understand what was his enemy trying to tell him.


    What did he mean by saying, that I took away his life? Zhehan pondered. Dealing with his enemies, he had done many bad things but he never killed someone. He never let his hands be stained with blood even if that person was his enemy.


    Yes, he tortured them, he yed them but he never took someone''s life. Then what does that person mean by saying that? Also, what was his enemy trying to tell him in the second line?


    He said he wasing for his heart??


    What does that mean? Was the enemy trying to warn him, trying to tell him that this time he wasing for his life? Or does his heart refer to something else? For the first time in his life, Zhehan felt confused.


    He didn''t understand what his enemy meant in that message, but he was sure of one thing. He couldn''t let this unknown enemy hurt him. He couldn''t let anything happen to himself because this time there was another person who owned his life. Li Xiaolu.....


    Zhehan turned his head and nced at his sleeping wife. Seeing her sleeping peacefully he smiled with content. She is the one he was living for. She owned his body, his mind, his life and his heart too. Zhehan moved downwards to ce a kiss on Li Xiaolu''s forehead when suddenly a thought appeared in his mind.


    Li Xiaolu is his wife, she is his life. Also, she is his heart. Was the enemy trying to tell him that he was aiming at Li Xiaolu, Zhehan wondered. But then, he felt that it was an. absurd thought because no one knew that he was married. No one knew about his rtionship with Li Xiaolu.


    But then what if?


    What if this enemy knew about it? Zhehan knew his enemy was strong. After that ident, what they couldn''t trace the enemy he had already realized that this enemy was dangerous, smart and very powerful. Wouldn''t that mean that this enemy knew about his marriage? If that enemy knew about his marriage, then wouldn''t that make Li Xiaolu his number one target to hurt him?


    But even if someone knew about it, so what?


    If the enemy was trying to aim at his wife, then it would be his biggest mistake. If the enemy thought that Li Xiaolu was his weakness, then it would be his grave mistake. Li Xiaolu was not his weakness, she was his strength. Her love was his strength. He would die for her, but he wouldn''t even hesitate to kill if someone tried to harm her.


    cing a kiss on her forehead, Zhehan got up from his bed. Walking towards his study room, he dialed Assistant Xue''s number.


    "Hello, Boss. " Assistant Xue said in a sleepy voice.


    "Increase the security around Li Xiaolu," Zhehan ordered seriously.


    Assistant Xue who was still in his sleepy mode suddenly was awakened from his sleep"Okay Boss. Anything else? " he asked.


    "Hmm... Yes. Increase the security around my apartment, the Zhang mansion and Li Xiaolu''s boutique. Choose some hidden guards and appoint them around every member of the Zhang family. "


    "Okay, Boss." Assistant Xue replied. He waited for a second and then hesitantly asked, "Boss is there any problem?"


    "Yes. Make sure the job is done properly. Goodnight. " Zhehan said walking towards the window. Watching the full moon outside he sighed. He didn''t know why but after reading the message he felt a weird feeling in his heart. He sighed again and dialed Tang Jun''s number. Zhehan frowned when Tang Jun didn''t pick up.


    He tried again but still, Tang Jun didn''t pick up. Zhehan tried again. This time the called was picked. "Do you need anything? " Tang Jun asked impatiently in a breathless voice.


    Zhehan''s eyebrows quirked up, "You seem to be in a rush. What are you doing? "


    "You are a very bad friend Zhehan. I never disturb your lovey-dovey with sister-inw. Then why are you disturbing mine?" Tang Junined. "You just see, I will take my revenge. Next time just see, how I and my pretty Yang Mi be a third-wheel between you and sister-inw. " Tang Jun hissed and immediately smacking sound could be heard from the phone.


    Zhehan rolled his eyes when he heard Tang Jun''s impatient voice again, "Now why did you call me? What do you need? "


    "I got another message. " Zhehan said seriously.

 Chapter 166 Not your faul

    <h4>Chapter 166 Not your faul</h4>


    "You got another message so what? For such a small thing why are you disturbing my night - wait! " Tang Jun paused and then in a serious tone, he asked, "Letter..... You mean Pyscho''s love letter?"


    "Yes! " Zhehan replied.


    "Wait for a second... " Tang Jun said and weird shuffling and moving sounds were heard through the phone followed by the closing of a door sound. "What did he say? Another threat? " Tang Jun asked hastily.


    "Hmmm... " Zhehan answered telling him about the contents of the message.


    "Zhehan we really need to do something about this unknown person. We don''t know what will he do next or what''s is his next move. Heck! we don''t even know his identity. Right now I really feel ashamed of my hacking skills that I can''t even trace this person. " Tang Jun replied with guilt and shame dripping down in his tone.


    "Hey Jun, I know you''re the best. Don''t look down on your skills. I believe in them and so should you. I know you can do this and you''ll track this person. And you know there''s no one who can rival you apart from him. " Zhehan''s voice trailed off.


    "Yes," Tang Jun chuckled, "That guy was amazing. Even though at the time we were all kids, I could still remember that he was better than any of us. "


    "That he was. He was the best. " Zhehan said with a small smile on his lips remembering his childhood days.


    "Zhehan do you remember every time we yed. You would challenge that guy and he would always win. " Tang Junughed, " No matter how much you tried, you would always lose to him. Zhehan do you remember his proud words, what he would always say, whenever you lost to him?"


    "How could I ever forget? " Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "A future king can never loose. But since you are my best friend we both win."


    "I miss those days Zhehan. I miss him. If only he was alive, he would have been your biggest rival. " Tang Jun chuckled.


    "Don''t say that! " Zhehan snapped, "We still don''t know if he''s alive or de... de-dead. "


    "Zhehan... you know he''s not alive. He - "


    "No! Jun! You will not say that. He might be alive... I know h-he''s alive.... he''s out there, he has to be. He didn''t die. He didn''t d-die Jun...." Zhehan said in a small broken voice. Remembering about Long Xun''s broke a certain sealed wall in his heart which he had already closed after that incident. With that wall in his heartbroken, all those pain, all those memories, all those emotions came rushing in.


    Zhehan felt so heartbroken at this moment. His whole body was shaking as he took a step towards a chair and he sits down. Trembling with sadness he rubbed his eyes trying to stop himself from crying.


    "Zhehan are you alright? " Tang Jun asked worriedly.


    "Jun it''s all my fault, isn''t it?" Zhehan said in a whisper. "It''s all my fault that he is not with us today. "


    "Hey, Zhehan. Filter that thought from your brain right now, you hear me? You are not ming yourself for what happened. You''re not! If you want to me someone, me it on his despicable father. It was all that bastard''s fault. Not yours. Long Xun''s father was a bad, maniptive and a bad guy. It was all that rotten man''s fault, not yours. " Tang Jun said, "You''re not going to me yourself. He did the wrong thing and he is to be med for whatever happened with him. Not you. Do you understand me? "


    Zhehan took a deep breath and spoke, "I know. "


    "So about that letter don''t worry I''ll check for it again. " Tang Jun reassured.


    "Hmm... "


    "Also I don''t know if Long Xun is alive or not but I know one thing that whatever happened with him if not your fault. Stop ming yourself, Zhehan. "


    "Hmm... I know. " Zhehan sighed, "Thanks Jun. Goodnight. "


    "Goodnight Zhehan. " Tang Jun said.


    Keeping the phone on the table, Zhehan got up and walked towards the window. Watching the moon he sighed. He knew it was not his fault but still, he couldn''t stop the guilt he felt after that incident.


    He knew what he did was right. He knew what he said was the truth. He knew what he did at that moment was correct. Everything was correct but at what cost? His best friend, Long Xun. He lost him.


    He still doesn''t whether Long Xun is alive or not and if he is alive then would he me me? Would Long Xun me him for that incident? Would he hate him? So many questions arose in Zhehan''s heart. But looking at the moon he only wished for one thing that he would rather ept the possibility of his best friend hating him than the possibility of him being dead.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Zhehan was lost in deep thoughts suddenly someone hugged him from behind, "Zhehan what are you doing here?"


    Without saying anything Zhehan turned around and hugged Li Xiaolu tightly. Li Xiaolu frowned at his actions but she let him hug her. Rubbing his back she tried to console andfort him. She didn''t understand what happened to him or why he was so sad but she didn''t ask.


    After a few minutes of silence, Li Xiaolu looked up and carefully asked, "Zhehan are you alright? Do you want to talk about it? "


    "Xiaolu I - I, no! I will tell you about it someday but not today. " Zhehan said in a low voice.


    "Okay. Come let''s go to sleep... " Li Xiaolu said talking his hand and leading him towards their bedroom.

 Chapter 167 Is there something bothering you?

    <h4>Chapter 167 Is there something bothering you?</h4>


    Over the next few days, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were extremely busy with their respective works. Li Xiaolu''s first movie ''Shades of Love '' was going to release so she was extremely focused and busy with its promotions. Also with the release of her first film Li Xiaolu was also nning for the opening ceremony for her designing store, ''LX Designs ''.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhehan was busy with his office works and that pyscho enemy. Together with Tang Jun, he was trying to track this person while making sure to increase the security around every member of their family. He still couldn''t find out the identity of this person and that was keeping him on edge at all times.


    He didn''t like this feeling of unease and insecurities. He didn''t want to give his enemy another chance to attack anyone especially Li Xiaolu after that threat. No matter how much he increased the security or ced hidden bodyguards around Li Xiaolu, he wasn''t satisfied.


    He always had a feeling that if he left Li Xiaolu alone something bad might happen to her. When it came to her, he would always be worried. Getting almost molested and being kidnapped were already like stepping on his bottom line so since the day he got that message he made sure to personally drop and pick up her every time.


    He knew Li Xiaolu felt something was wrong with him. He could see it in her eyes the numerous question that would arise regarding his overprotective behavior but she never questioned him. And Zhang Zhehan was d for that, he loved how understanding she was being to him.


    He really wanted to answer her every question, he wanted to tell her about everything but then again he sometimes he also felt he shouldn''t tell her. He didn''t want him to be scared, he didn''t want her to be worried every time and spoil her day. He wanted her to be happy and carefree, without any worries and hence he decided to hide the matter regarding this enemy for now.


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu was also thinking the same. For the past few days, she could see that Zhehan was being extremely overprotective around her. He would make sure that she was safe every time and to top it all he even became her personal driver.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Also, she knew Zhehan had increased the security around her because whenever he wasn''t there with her she would always feel someone''s gaze on her, watching her. It bothered her, Li Xiaolu didn''t like the feeling of being watched but she didn''tin. She knew it was for her protection only.


    She had so many questions in her mind. She really wanted to ask him about this but she didn''t. She understood Zhehan really well. She knew if she asked him, he would definitely tell her but then again he would only feel sad for making her worry. So without anyints, Li Xiaolu let Zhehan do whatever he wanted.


    In fact, she really liked his overprotective behavior. In her past life, there was no one who cared about her but now the feeling of being safe was what she felt whenever she was with him.


    Just like today, Li Xiaolu was getting ready for her movie promotion. She was wearing a blue knee-length floral dress with minimal makeup. For the promotion of her movie, she had to go to a very popr interview show along with Director Ye, Sun Yong, and Li Ron. While getting ready for the venue, Li Xiaolu suddenly felt Zhehan wrapping his arms around her waist and cing a kiss on her cheek.


    " I feel like ravishing you right now... " he said in a deep husky voice while nibbling on her earlobe.


    Li Xiaolu moaned lightly. Closing her eyes she chuckled, "You say that all the time."


    "What can I do? My wife is really beautiful es-pe-cially with-out clothes... " He said in a hoarse voice.


    Li Xiaolu''s cheek reddened with shame. Turning around she red at her shameless husband and pouted, "Pervert. "


    "Only for you. " Zhang Zhehan retorted with a sexy wink. "You know I feel extremely lucky to have you in my life. Xiaolu if something happened to you this time, I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. "


    "Hey.... what happened Zhehan? I have noticed for the past few days that you are acting weird. Is there something bothering you?" she asked feeling the changes in his voice.


    "Umm... I don''t want to hide this from you Xiaolu but let''s not talk about this now. I''ll tell youter. " Zhehan whispered hugging her tightly in his arms as if topletely imprint her in his soul.


    "Fine..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Come let''s go. " Zhehan smiled taking her hand and walked out of their house. Nearing his car, he made Li Xiaolu sit in the passenger seat while he sat on the driver seat. Igniting the keys in the engine the car roared to life and Zhehan began driving.


    Within twenty minutes, Zhehan had already driven them to the venue. Yang Mi was already waiting for Li Xiaolu outside. As soon as Li Xiaolu saw Sister Yang Mi waiting for her she smiled sweetly.


    "My dear husband I''ll be going then..." she said pressing a kiss on Zhehan''s cheek quickly and was about to get off the car when she was pulled back by Zhehan.


    With a puzzled look, Li Xiaolu nced at Zhang Zhehan. Seeing her cute puzzled look Zhehan''s eyes darkened with lust. Moving closer to Li Xiaolu he quickly kissed her on her lips.


    Li Xiaolu was surprised by the sudden kiss but she soon returned his kiss with equal passion. Which was supposed to be a small kiss soon turned into a fool blown passionate one. Zhehan and Li Xiaolu werepletely immersed in their passionate kiss that they hadpletely forgotten about their surroundings.

 Chapter 168 Interview - Part I

    <h4>Chapter 168 Interview - Part I</h4>


    A knock was heard on the window of the car interrupting their kiss. Thanks to Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan stopped kissing and pressed their forehead against each other calming down their racing heartbeats.


    Thinking about their situation Li Xiaolu chuckled. She was so in love with Zhehan that she sometimes couldn''t control herself. Hearing Li Xiaoluugh, Zhehan looked up and asked, "What?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Shaking her head, Li Xiaolu replied, "Nothing. I love you Zhehan. I love you with all my life." Within second Zhehan''s lips were on her lips and he was kissing her deeply.


    Outside the car, Yang Mi who was waiting for Li Xiaolu toe out frowned. She could already imagine what the lovely couple was doing inside the car. Luckily, the window of the car was heavily tinted and nothing could be seen. Otherwise seeing the ce they were at, Yang Mi could already imagine what would happen if Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were caught.


    Taking note of the time on her watch she knocked again. This time hearing the knock again, Li Xiaolu pushed away Zhehan lightly and breathed heavily.


    "Be careful..." Zhehan said in a small hoarse voice as he kissed Li Xiaolu''s forehead. Li Xiaolu nodded and with a small peck on his lips, she quickly got out of his car with blushing cheeks.


    As the car drove away, Li Xiaolu smiled and looked at Yang Mi. "Sister Yang Mi..." she greeted. Suddenly, Li Xiaolu thought of something and her eyes widened in horror. "Sister Yang My, do I look okay?" she asked touching her face.


    Yang Mi shook her head and teased, "You look fine just like a blushing bride. " Li Xiaolu sighed on relief. It was good that she had put much makeup on, otherwise because of their kiss anyone who would see her would find out that there was something amiss.


    "Xiaolu..."


    "Hmm?"


    " I think after the release of your movie, Boss Zhang and you should go on your honeymoon." Yang Mi said in a teasing tone.


    "Sister Yang Mi..." Li Xiaolu pouted, "Don''t tease me..."


    Yang Miughed. "Okay, Okay, I am not teasing you anymore. Luckily the window of your car was heavily tinted nobody saw anything otherwise I''m sure you would be the next trending topic all over the news."


    Li Xiaoluughed.


    "Xiaolu till when are you nning to keep your wedding with Boss Zhang a secret?" Yang Mi asked with curiosity.


    "Umm... I don''t know, Sister Yang Mi. But I am not going to expose our rtionship so soon. I think it''s too early and on top of it, once my rtionship with Zhehan is exposed, I don''t think we would have any moment of peace. We will be constantly under the eyes of these paparazzi and the media and soon it will be a headache."


    "I understand what you mean..." Yang Mi said as they may their way inside the venue. Once inside, Li Xiaolu saw Director Ye, Li Ron and Sun Yong were happily chatting with the host of the show.


    Today they hade to a very popr live interview show on TV. Li Xiaolu walked towards them gracefully with Yang Mi and greeted them.


    "Miss Li you look really beautiful..." The host of the showplimented.


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly making the male host blush a little. Li Ron nced at Li Xiaolu and rolled her eyes internally. Slut! she thought. Always seducing people wherever she goes...


    "Ron how are you?" Li Xiaolu asked standing near Li Ron. Li Ron scoffed inside her heart. She didn''t forget what Li Xiaolu and her old husband had done with her Brother Yufan. Not only he was beaten up badly but the next day he had already lost hispany. And it was all because of this slut, Li Ron sneered inside her heart but over her face, she has a sweet smile.


    "I''m fine Elder Sister." Li Ron said.


    Looking around Li Xioalu lowered her voice so that only Li Ron could hear her and asked in a mocking tone, "How can that be? I heard that your scum fiance has lost hispany and he is still in the hospital recovering his wounds. "


    "You!!!" Li Ron was about to about when she suddenly realized their situation. Taking a few deep breaths, she smiled sweetly. "I know what you are trying to do Xiaolu. But I have to disappoint you because this trick is not going to work with me. No matter what you say, I am not going to lose my temper. And so what if Brother Yufan loses everything? He has me and that is enough. "


    "And for your kind information, not everybody is like you to run after wealth. I love Brother Yufan and not his money." Li Ron mocked.


    "Well, that''s good to hear..." Li Xiaolu smiled. "But does your Brother Yufan love you? Is he sincere and loyal to you? Are you sure that he doesn''t have any other women behind your back?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu ndering her fiance, Li Ron gritted her teeth in anger. How dare she nder my Brother Yufan?


    "Watch your words Li Xiaolu..." Li Ron warned viciously.


    "Check my words Li Ron..." Li Xiaolu smiled. She liked infuriating Li Ron. She was about to say some more words when Director Ye called both of them.


    Soon the interview show started. As the show was broadcasted live so they had already been instructed to be careful while answering the question asked by the host. Director Ye, Li Xiaolu and Li Ron were seated on the couch in the center while Sun Yong was seated on a chair adjacent to the couch on the left while the male host was seated simrly on the right.


    "Today we are interviewing the cast of the uing movie ''Shades of Love'' along with its director. I''m very d to interview such amazing actors on my show today. " The host announced. " With us today we have a very famous actor - Mr. Sun Yong, one time Academy Award winner along with Miss Li Ron who is currently one of the finest actress and her beautiful older sister, Miss Li Xiaolu. And to top it all we have Director Ye gracing us with his amazing presence today." the host introduced.

 Chapter 169 Interview - Part II

    <h4>Chapter 169 Interview - Part II</h4>


    "So let''s not waste everybody''s time and start interviewing the main cast of ''Shades of love'' on their uing movie." the host smiled. "So let''s start with Director Ye..."


    "So Director Ye what are your thoughts regarding the movie ''Shades of love''?" the host asked.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Shades of love is a very good film. It nicely depicts the various sides of love. Love is an emotion that cannot be described in a few words. It has different meanings for different people. For some people love can be possessive, but for some, it is all about sacrifices but then again for someone else, it can be different. And all these different shades of love are shown in our movie through a very beautiful story of two sisters who fell in love with the same person. I''m sure when theizens see this movie, they will be going through a rollercoaster of emotions."


    "I''m intrigued." the hostughed. "Then Director Ye how about the cast? Did you face any difficulties while choosing the cast?" the host asked.


    "Oh! Not at all..." Director Yeughed. "I had already seen one movie of Yong and Ron and I loved their chemistry, so I had already decided to cast them together. And for Xiaolu, all I can say is that she is a hidden gem. Working with her it will be a pleasure for any director and I''m 100% sure that she going to have great sess in her career. "


    "Yes, we all hope that Miss Li Xiaolu would have tremendous sess in her career. " the host said. "So my next question is to Miss Li Xiaolu, Maam as this is your first movie, how was your experience? Were you nervous during the shoot?"


    Li Xiaolu gave a beautiful smile to the host as she replied, "I had a very wonderful experience while working with the whole team. Instead of being nervous I think I was damn excited to act."


    "That''s wonderful to hear, Miss Xiaolu. " the host smiled. "What made you choose this film and what do you think about your character - the pyscho sister?" he asked.


    "Umm... my manager Sister Yang Mi picked up the script for me and I instantly fell in love with the story I read. But what made me really choose the script was my character - Zhi Xing, the pyscho sister. The way that my character portrays itself throughout the whole movie is very exciting. I''m sure theizens would love my character despite it being an antagonist role."


    "So did you have any trouble or difficulty while portraying such a hard character?"


    Li Xiaoluughed, "No. Infact, it was an interesting character and I had too much fun while doing it."


    The host smiled, "Then I give all my best wished to Miss Li Xiaolu for her first film and I am sure that theizens are going to love you."


    "They are going to love her." Sun Yong interjected. "Even I have turned into her fan," he said. For the next 10-15 minutes, he questioned Li Xiaolu and Sun Yong respectively regarding the movie or their characters. He also questioned Director Ye some questions regarding his uing projects. Till now all the questions which were asked were all rted to the movie.


    Then by looking at the camera, the host smiled and said, "Now let''s move on to our next segment and it''s the most interesting one."


    "So guys in this segment, I am going to ask you some questions that theizens want you to answer." The host informed. "So let''s start with Mr. Sun Yong..."


    "Ahh... Why me? I thought it was alwaysdies first..." Sun Yong joked but as he prepared himself for answering the questions.


    "Mr. Sun Yong it''s a hypothetical question. Suppose you are still single and you would have to choose a girlfriend between Miss Li Xiaolu and Miss Li Ron. Who would you choose?"


    "Now that''s an interview question..." Sun Yong said as he nced at both Li Xiaolu and Li Ron. "Hypothetically if I had to choose anyone between them, then I would choose Miss Xiaolu. Because if don''t then I think the psycho sister will kill me for sure." Sun Yong joked.


    "Of course, Lui Wei don''t forget you are mine. You can only love me..." Li Xiaolu said repeating a dialogue of their film. Everybodyughed except for Li Ron. There was a smile on her face, but her heart was full of hatred.


    "The next question is for our beautiful Goddess Li. Miss Ron recently everybody saw you getting engaged with Mr. Chen Yufan. So, when are we going to hear the wedding bells? "


    Li Ron gave a beautiful smile towards the camera and replied, "It''s going to be very soon. Maybe after the movie release..."


    "Also Miss Ron, recently we have all heard about the Chen Corporation. What are your thoughts regarding the whole situation? "


    "Umm... see in every person''s life therees a time when he is surrounded by troubles. And whatever my Chen Yufan is facing today is all the result of his enemies schemes" Li Ron said giving a side nce to Li Xiaolu. "They are jealous of his achievements and so they are creating all these troubles of him. But when a person encounters these troubles with the love and support of their loved ones, they triumph over it. And that loved one for Chen Yufan is me, my family, and my parents. I''m sure he will ovee all these small troubles eventually."


    "How romantic..." The hostplimented Li Ron.


    "The next question is for the beautiful Miss Li Xiaolu. What do you think is love? Miss Xiaolu, everybody wants to know if you have any special someone in your life? Are you single or are you in a rtionship with someone?" the host asked.

 Chapter 170 Interview - Part III

    <h4>Chapter 170 Interview - Part III</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was about to answer when suddenly Director Ye advised, "Be careful girl on what you speak." This show was live so when the guests are asked questions, they have to be very careful while answering them. Therefore he carefully reminded Li Xiaolu because he didn''t want her to create any mistakes at the start of her career.


    "I know Director Ye.." Li Xiaolu smiled politely to Director Ye.She knew what Director Ye was worried about. This question was really a very troublesome one for her. Was this really the tform where she should reveal her rtionship with Zhehan? Li Xiaolu thought.


    She wanted to reveal her rtionship with Zhehan when was standing next to her. She wanted to tell the whole world that she was the wife of such an exceptional man with him being next to her. So, this was really a big dilemma for Li Xiaolu.


    "So Miss Li Xiaolu what is your answer? ording to you what is love? Are you in a rtionship with someone or are you still single and ready to mingle?" the host repeated the question again.


    Thinking about everything for a few, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath and smiled towards the camera. This smile was for Zhang Zhehan who she knew was currently watching this show. "Like Director Ye has described earlier, for different people has different meanings. Love is a bond between two people with many emotions, care, affection, passion, and understanding. But for me, love is Zeal - which you feel towards a person, love is Heartfelt, love is Evesting, love is Happiness, love is Affection and love is Nice."


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply, the host was very confused. Not only the host but everyone who heard this reply was very confused including theizens who were watching the show live. Also, some of them evenmented on the official website of the show on Li Xiaolu''s reply.


    Among everybody who was presented on the set, only Sun Yong got the meaning behind Li Xiaolu''s weird words. He nced at Li Xiaolu and silently praised her inside his mind. He knew how much Li Xiaolu''s answer would bring happiness to one certain Ceo.


    And Sun Yong wasn''t wrong to think that. Zhang Zhehan who was currently watching the live show was smiling brightly. Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply made him extremely happy. He was so happy that he was feeling as his heart was going to burst from joy. During the time when they got married, Li Xiaolu had two conditions. Out of which one of them was to keep their marriage a secret.


    At that time, he had agreed to her conditions. But now watching her openly confess her love for him on television made him happy. Even though the message was a little cryptic but he liked it. He was feeling like he was on top of the whole world. But what he most anticipated was the answer to her next question. What would she reply to the next question?


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s answer the hostmented, "That''s a very different way to describe love, Miss Xiaolu. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile. She knew her answer was weird and maybe no one would even get what she was trying to say. But the person for whom she was confessing her love, if that person understood her message then it was enough for her.


    "So Miss Xiaolu what is your answer to the next question? Are you in a rtionship with someone?" he asked.


    "Yes. " Li Xiaolu replied confidently. "I''m in a rtionship with someone."


    The host''s eyes widened with excitement. He had interviewed many guests and celebrities on the show and he has never met anyone like Li Xiaolu. When most of the celebrities are asked questions regarding their personal life and rtionships, some hesitate to answer while some give answers in a very mysterious manner.


    Not many people agree or disclose things about their personal life. But Li Xiaolu answered the question in such a straightforward manner that almost everybody on the sets was shocked for about 2-3 minutes including theizens watching the live show.


    "Oh my God!! Oh my God!! Oh my God!!! What did I just hear? Miss Li Xiaolu is already in a rtionship?"


    "Yes, you didn''t hear wrong. She really said that. Just look at her smile when she said that. Miss Li Xiaolu is so beautiful. I want to know, who is it? Who is that lucky guy? ASAP!"


    "Me too!!! The host please ask Miss Xiaolu more questions about her rtionship, pleaseeee...."


    "Yee, the host please ask Miss Li Xiaolu the person''s name?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Manyments like these started appearing on the show''s official website. Many people wanted to know about a person''s name. The director of the show signaled the host to question Li Xiaolu about her rtionship.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu after hearing your answer you''ve made everybody curious. I''m sure almost everyone who is currently watching the show would want to know more about your rtionship? Who is this lucky guy? Miss Li Xiaolu can you disclose this person''s name?" the host asked carefully but yet excitedly.


    Even Li Ron was curious to know about this answer. At first, when she heard Li Xiaolu openly epting her rtionship she was shocked. So know she was even more curious? Would she disclose the name of her husband? Then that would be great, Li Ron thought.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the question. With a small nod, she replied, "Well I know after hearing my answer, most of the viewers and my fans are very curious about this person. But I am sorry to disappoint you all that I am not going to disclose anything about this person for now. Because I want that person to be standing right next to me when we dere our rtionship to the world. But there is one thing that I would want to say is that I have already said is name during the whole interview. "

 Chapter 171 Who is Zhehan?

    <h4>Chapter 171 Who is Zhehan?</h4>


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply, the host was surprised. "Really? When?" he asked thinking about the whole interview. He didn''t recall Li Xiaolu saying any name or something.


    Not only the host, almost everybody who was watching the live show were shocked. Only one question was revolving in their minds. When did Miss Li Xiaolu disclose her boyfriend''s name?


    "I did say his name somewhere. If you intently hear my interview then I''m sure you all will be able to find it. And I hope they do find it. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    The host chuckled, "Miss Xiaolu I''m must say I''m very impressed. I''m very sure that today''s episode is going to break every rating record. Most of the people are going to see the episode again and again just to find your partner''s name. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    Li Ron who was sitting next to Li Xiaolu thought very carefully about this. Even though she hated Li Xiaolu very much, but from the very beginning of the interview, she had paid attention to everything. She was intently watching her just like a hawk.


    She had paid attention to every word that Li Xiaolu had said. Thinking about her words, apart from the weird description almost everything about the interview was pretty normal. Then what was she missing? What was the clue? Li Ron thought very carefully.


    It is said that if you want to win over your enemy, then first you should know him well. And still, she didn''t know anything about this mysterious husband of Li Xiaolu. Whatever evil ns she devised for Li Xiaolu failed. Every time she was saved. And Li Ron was pretty sure that it was this mysterious husband who was saving Li Xiaolu every time.


    But who was he? Li Ron could already guess that the person who was Li Xiaolu''s mysterious husband, is a person with great influence. For him to destroy Chen Yufan''spany overnight shows how great his status and power are.


    Li Ron didn''t care if Li Xiaolu''s husband is old or young or whether Li Xiaolu''s is his wife or mistress, what she cared about the most was the power he held in his hands. If that person''s power is greater than that of the Li family then what would she do? What would happen to her Li family?


    Li Ron feared that day. The day when everything she had would be taken away from her, the day when the truth would be out. The day when the Li family would be a joke among the citizens. She very well knew that Li Xiaolu was hell-bent on taking her revenge and for that, she had the power of her mysterious husband. But what about her? What does she have? So, Li Ron knew that this was her chance to create some ns for the Li family and herself.


    If she gets to the name of Li Xiaolu''s husband then wouldn''t it be easy for her to do something? Li Ron smiled with determination. But right now the question was where? During the whole interview where did Li Xiaolu said his name?


    Suddenly something clicked inside Li Ron''s mind. That weird description...


    That''s correct! That description of love was so weird and now she finally realized what was weird and different about it. The words which Li Xiaolu said to describe love, in that the first letter of each word represented somebody''s name. Z for Zeal, H for happiness, E for Evesting, H for Heartfelt, A for affection and N for nice...


    Together these words make Z-H-E-H-A-N. ZHEHAN!!


    Li Xiaolu''s husband''s name is Zhehan. But who is this Zhehan? She has to find it, Li Ron thought.


    Meanwhile, Zhehan who was watching the show had a very big smile on his face which was almost reaching till his ears. He was in heaven. He was happy for two reasons. First, Li Xiaolu confessed her love for him on Television and the second one and his most favorite reason was that now everybody knew his wife was taken. She was already in a rtionship with someone and now nobody would try to be his love rival. Thinking about his wife''s sweet love gestures for him, Zhehan smiled and took out his phone to call his Assistant to give him some instructions.


    On one side, Zhehan was so happy that he was preparing to surprise his wife. On the other hand, at Long Xun''s house, the situation waspletely different. The whole house was filled with darkness and gloominess making a shiver run down anyone''s spine. The sounds of crashing, thrashing, breaking of things and curses were heard. A murderous intent was filled inside Long Xun''s mind watching the interview.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s love confession he was feeling like marching over to the ce where Zhehan lived and torturing him to death. First, he would shoot his right leg, then he would shoot his right leg. He would shoot his heart for loving his Xiaolu. He would shot his goddamn brain for thinking about his Li Xiaolu. He would gouge out that dirty eyes for looking at his queen with eyes full of love. He would cut off that tongue that would call his queen''s name. Slowly, slowly he would torture him mercilessly and then leave him to rot. Long Xun smiled wickedly.


    Watching his beloved queen''s beautiful smile, he sighed dejectedly. He knew that smile wasn''t for him. It was for that ZHANG ZHEHAN, that traitorous friend and his biggest enemy. His heart was bleeding watching his beloved queen smiling for someone else.


    His queen, his Xiaolu...


    She is so beautiful. She is so innocent. Just like a fairy her smile is so beautiful, then why was this smile for someone else? Why did she love someone else? Why was she dering her love for Zhehan? Why didn''t she think about him?


    No! No! Long Xun couldn''t ept this. He couldn''t calm down. He has to do something. If this goes on then how will he get a chance to woo Li Xiaolu? No, no, he has to do something...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Thinking about this, Long Xun got up from his couch and marched towards the door angrily.

 Chapter 172 Angry Long Xun

    <h4>Chapter 172 Angry Long Xun</h4>


    While Long Xun was walking out of the house angrily he only had one thought in his mind. To do something... He has to do something or otherwise, Li Xiaolu would always be trapped in Zhehan''s love trap. He has to save her from that traitor.


    Seeing Long Xun walking out of the house angrily, his housekeeper, Uncle Qin rushed out behind him. "Xun...." he shouted loudly.


    "Stop Xun...." he shouted while running behind him. Seeing the guards who were standing on the sides without doing anything he roared, "You stupid guards! What are you all doing standing there like a statue? Stop him!!" he ordered.


    The guards nced at each other with fear. They still remember thest time they were thrashed and beaten mercilessly by their boss. Gathering a little courage they tookrge steps towards their Boss when suddenly Long Xun paused and turned behind.


    "If you don''t want your head on your body today then be my guest and try to stop me." he sneered


    All the guards: "....."


    They shivered in fear for their life seeing the murderous look on Long Xun''s face. ncing at Housekeeper Qin''s face and then back at Long Xun''s face they quietly took a step back. Seeing them like that Long Xun smirked, "Nice. Back to your positions. " he ordered and resumed walking towards the door.


    Seeing the guard''s hesitation Housekeeper Qin was even angrier. " Pigs!! You all are a piece of shit!! Can''t even follow my orders properly now. So many people but can''t even stop one man properly. Bloody Cowards!!" Housekeeper roared as he increased his pace to run behind Long Xun.


    "Xun, listen to me. My boy, don''t do this! " he shouted, "Xun!! Stop!!"


    But this time Long Xun was determined. He wasn''t going to stop today. He had to do something. He walked towards his car and pulled open the door. He was just about to get inside when suddenly his arm was pulled back and his body jerked behind.


    "Xun...." Housekeeper Qin panted. "Don''t do this."


    "Not today, Uncle Qin. " Long Xun shook his head, "I am not going to listen to anything you say today. I have had enough!!"


    "She will hate you...." Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "She will despise you Long Xun...."


    "Like I said I don''t care." Long Xun answered.


    "She will never forgive you Long Xun...."


    "I BLOODY TOLD YOU I DON''T FREAKING CARE!!" Long Xun snapped. Clenching his fist in anger he said, "I can live with her hatred but I cannot ept that she loves HIM! For my whole life, I can ept the fact that she will despise me but at least she will be with me for the rest of my life. I know that she won''t forgive me but I believe in my love for her. There will be a day when she would understand me and that would be the day when she would forgive me."


    "Then what about our talk? What about the things you said that day? Long Xun we had a n. First, you would try and be friends with her and then you would slowly try to make her fall in love with you. What about all of that?" Housekeeper Qin asked, "Answer me!! What happened to all of that?"


    "Uncle Qin I am sorry to say this but all those ns are bullshit. " Long Xun said, "They are not going to work. What do you think will happen when I will try to be friends with her? I will be immediately friend-zoned."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "And what after that? Suppose somehow I became her friend and now I am trying to woo her and make her fall in love with me? What will happen then, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked to which Uncle Qin didn''t answer.


    "She will start seeing me as her brother. I will be friend-zoned by her."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    Holding Housekeeper Qin by his both arm he said, "I don''t want to be her friend nor do I want to be her brother. I want to be her lover. I want her to love me just as much as I do."


    "I can understand your feelings Xun but right now - "


    Interrupting Housekeeper Qin''s words Long Xun said, "If I stop today Uncle Qin then it will toote. I can''t let my queen fall in love with that traitor. I have to put a stop to this."


    "Where are you going Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked giving up. He knew this time Long Xun was extremely determined and nothing was going to stop him today.


    "To bring my queen back. " Long Xun replied getting in the car Long Xun and nced at Housekeeper Qin and smiled, "Don''t worry and decorate the whole house, Uncle Qin. My queen ising back to her home." And with that, he drove away.


    Watching Long Xun''s car drive away, the once dejected face of Housekeeper Qin soon turned in an evil smirk. As the car finally left the gate heughed loudly. This is great...


    Turning around he walked into the house and ordered the guards, "What are you all waiting for? Didn''t you hear what your boss said? Start decorating the house!"


    "Yes, sir." the bodyguards replied and hastily walked away to carry out the order.


    Housekeeper Qin smiled evilly. Decorating the house is not for the wee of its queen but for the beginning of a WAR!!

 Chapter 173 Zhehan is way smarter than you think

    <h4>Chapter 173 Zhehan is way smarter than you think</h4>


    Inside the car, Long Xun took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, a voice was heard, "Hello Boss?"


    "Where''s Xiaolu? " Long Xun asked.


    "Boss, Miss Li is still inside the studio." the bodyguard answered.


    "And is Zhang Zhehan there? "


    "No Boss. " the bodyguard answered.


    "Good." Long Xunmented. "Currently how many guards have Zhang Zhehan ced around Xiaolu?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Boss there are two bodyguards beside Miss Li and ten hidden guards in the surrounding area. "


    Hearing that answer Long Xun chuckled. Oh? Ten hidden guards of the Zhang family... That''s impressive. Looks like someone has not underestimated his threat this time. Long Xun smirked.


    "How many of them can you take down? " Long Xun asked.


    "Boss at least seven to eight people.." The bodyguard truthfully answered.


    "Good."


    "Boss... umm... then should i - "


    "No, don''t do anything. I''ming there. " Long Xun said hanging up the phone. Thinking about something for a second he dialed another number.


    "Hello, Boss.."


    "Where''s Zhang Zhehan? "


    "Boss, Mr. Zhang is currently in his house. " The person replied.


    "Okay. Just inform me when he leaves his house. " Long Xun ordered.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Yes, boss.." the person replied.


    "Also be careful while monitoring him. Don''t be caught..." Long Xun reminded over the phone.


    "Boss I''m the best person in this job. Even Mr.Zhang''s guards can''t detect me." the person replied confidently, " Don''t worry, Boss. I won''t be caught."


    Hearing the man''s words Long Xunughed, "Overconfidence can sometimes kill you. Be careful. Zhehan is way smarter than you think".


    Hanging up the phone Long Xun threw his phone on the passenger seat. He had ced his men around Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu. He did this because he wanted to monitor Zhang Zhehan''s every movement and at the same time, he also wanted to protect Li Xiaolu. He clearly remembered the day when he met Li Xiaolu and under what circumstances. At that time, she was so helpless and vulnerable. Where was Zhang Zhehan then? Where were his guards at that moment? When Xiaolu was in trouble where was the Mr. Great Zhang Zhehan?


    It was good that he was there to save his queen. Otherwise, he couldn''t even imagine the consequence of what would have happened there. Hence, he decided to ce a guard to protect his queen without him being noticed by anyone. He knew Zhehan had ced some hidden guards to protect Li Xiaolu but Long Xun knew that his well-trained guards were a lot better and capable of doing their job.


    From a very long time ago, the four prestigious families had trained hidden guards protecting them from any kind of danger. These guards had a very deep ancient background and were very loyal to the families that they were chosen to protect. Each family had its very own hidden guards for protection in time of any crisis.


    And only the member of the family could order these guards to do any kind of work. So, from the Long family, only Long Xun was alive and only he was the only person who could order the guards. After his father''s death, as Long Xun grew up with the help of Uncle Qin he joined one of the groups working for the underworld Boss.


    As he was the heir of the Long family, from a very young age Long Xun was already trained in many things alongside Zhehan, Tang Jun and the Lin brothers. He was good at many of those things which turned out to be a great boon for him while dealing with the different mission giving by the Underworld Boss. As years passed by Long Xun''s fame and fear started spreading amongst the people. Most of these people started fearing him and he liked that. Soon, Long Xun was chosen to be the left-hand man of that Underworld Boss and at that moment Long Xun decided that it was the time for him to start his revenge from the so-called prestigious families.


    He flew back to China and started searching for the hidden guards of the Long family. After finding them, he started training them. He knew the strength of the hidden guards so he trained them to be more ruthless and tough. Therefore, now only his one guard was required to take down Zhang Zhehan''s almost six to seven guards. He was their master and they have to follow him, this was the rule of the hidden guards., He already had a group of excellent people working for him and with the addition of the hidden guards, it would be easy for him to take down his enemies.


    ncing at his watch Long Xun knew he had to hurry before Zhehan woulde to pick up his queen. A beautiful smile spread across his face as the anticipation for meeting Li Xiaolu again increased in his heart.


    My queen, I''ming for you!!


    Long Xun smiled.


    *****


    Back at the studio, the interview was almost over. The host nced at the camera and spoke, " So once again I would like to thank Director Ye and the cast of the uing movie, ''Shades of Love'' for gracing us with their presence. I hope your movie seeds and breaks every record of this year."


    "So guys, don''t forget to watch ''Shades of Love'' releasing this Friday at your nearby theatres and movie cinemas. With that our show hade to end. I hope you all have liked today''s episode. Have a good night everybody. Bye!!"


    Director Ye, Sun Yong, Li Ron and Li Xiaolu thanked the host and the interview ended with them clicking a picture together and posting it on the official website of the show.


    After everything was down, the cast and crew immediately started taking autographs and clicking selfies with the actors and Director Ye. Li Xiaolu was quite enjoying herself as one by one many people took her autographs and clicked pictures with her when suddenly she felt someone tapping on her shoulder.

 Chapter 174 Does it ring a bell?

    <h4>Chapter 174 Does it ring a bell?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu turned around to see Li Ron standing in front of her with a smug smile on her face. Not knowing what Li Ron wanted to say, Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to say something when suddenly the host came rushing towards them and asked for a picture with both of them.


    Before Li Xiaolu could say anything, Li Ron smiled and replied holding Li Xiaolu''s arm, "Of course..."


    Seeing Li Ron''s over-friendly actions, Li Xiaolu was somewhat suspicious. What happened to this woman?


    After the pictures were clicked, Li Xiaolu excused herself and wanted to walk away when suddenly Li Ron grabbed her arm and said, "Where are you running off to Elder Sister? I need to talk to you..."


    "But I don''t want to..." Li Xiaolu replied trying to get off Li Ron stepped closer and whispered, "Elder sister do you want to create a scene here?"


    "What if she wants to?" Yang Mi fired back. She didn''t like Li Ron even a bit and hence she couldn''t endure her nonsense.


    "You!! " Li Ron wanted to shout but then thinking about something she took a deep breath and smiled, "Forget it, I am in a good mood today Miss Yang Mi. I just want to have a small chat with you. elder sister?" Li Ron smiled "What is the harm in having a small chat with me? Don''t tell me Li Xiaolu, you''re scared of me?" Li Ron smirked.


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at Li Ron''s words. Assuring Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu nced around and she smiled removing Li Ron''s hand and took her to a corner. "First of all, I am not scared of you. I don''t want to have a small can''t with you because seeing your face ruins my mood. Understood Miss Li Ron?"


    "Now c''mon don''t waste my time and bark!!" Li Xiaolu snapped clearly irritated by Li Ron''s face.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words, Li Ron gritted her teeth and snapped, "What do you mean by bark? Don''t cross your limits, Xiaolu." she warned angrily.


    "Otherwise what? What are you gonna do?" Li Xiaolu mocked, "Are you gonna send your coward fiance after me? Or are you going to send those weak goons after me? What are you going to do?"


    "And anyway did I say something wrong? Isn''t that what you and your dog fiance do? Bark all day..." Li Xiaolu mocked shrugging her shoulders, "See Li Ron whatever you want to say, I am not interested in hearing that. Neither I want to talk to you. "


    After saying these words, without caring for anything Li Xiaolu turned around and started walking when suddenly she heard Li Ron say something and she paused.


    "Zhehan..."


    Turning around Li Xiaolu nced at the smug face of Li Ron who once said, "Your husband''s name is Zhehan..."


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything, Li Ron took it Li Xiaolu was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. "Shocked, right?" Li Ron asked arrogantly. "I knew it, you would be shocked. Well, now I know your husband''s name is Zhehan..."


    "So?"


    Huh? Li Ron looked at Li Xiaolu''s face trying to guess what she was thinking and she immediately understood that something was not right.


    "Aren''t you shocked? I know your husband''s name Li Xiaolu." Li Ron eximed.


    "Shocked? Well yes, I am shocked Li Ron. But nor for that reason, you are thinking about" Li Xiaolu chuckled with amazement.


    "You''re living with Li Youbin and Chen Yufan right?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Li Ron nodded with a little hesitation.


    "Even after living with those two fools your brain can still function that''s why I am shocked little sister...." Li Xiaolu taunted. "And anyway so what if you know about my husband''s name? What are you going to? Oops! I''m sorry, let me correct myself. What can you do about it?"


    Li Ron was stunned. That''s correct. She didn''t think about this matter. Even after knowing Li Xiaolu''s husband''s name, what can she do about it? "I.....I will...."


    "Nothing." Li Xiaoluughed. "You can do anything."


    Li Ron''s face fell. Clenching her fist she red at Li Xiaolu in pure hatred. "Aww, little sister. C''mon, don''t be like this. Why are you ring at me? "


    "I didn''t force you to drag me in a corner and dance infront of me like a proud peacock shouting my husband''s name. "


    Anyways little sister, what were you really thinking by telling me his name? Did you really think that I would get scared by the fact that you know my husband''s name? How stupid!!" Li Xiaolumented with a pretty smile on her face.


    Seeing Li Ron''s ck and blue face, Li Xiaolu was enjoying it too much. Putting an arm around Li Ron''s arm Li Xiaolu waved smiled, "See little sister, let me tell you something even more than that. Seeing that you are so interested in knowing my husband, let me tell you something about him. Then maybe you can n something with those two fools living in your house."


    "My husband''s name is Zhang Zhehan." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Zhang Zhehan?


    Zhang Zhehan? Who? Li Ron recalled. As much as she knew there were not many people who were called Zhang Zhehan. The who was he?


    "Does it ring a bell?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Suddenly, something clicked in Li Ron''s mind and she looked at Li Xiaolu in horror. "I see..." Li Xiaolu smirked on seeing Li Ron''s reaction,It does ring a bell then."


    "Impossible!" Li Ron gasped taking a step back. "No! Not possible... Mr. Zhang Zhehan, the heir of the Zhang Corporation and the prince of one of the four prestigious families."


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "No, he is a prince and you are... No, it is not possible. You''re lying. " Li Ron gritted.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "It''s up to you if you want to believe it or not. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Goodbye!! My husband might be waiting for me outside. "


    Watching Li Xiaolu walking away, Li Ron trembled in fear. Was Li Xiaolu ying with her or was she actually speaking the truth? Is Mr. Zhang Zhehan really Li Xiaolu''s husband?

 Chapter 175 A dangerous man

    <h4>Chapter 175 A dangerous man</h4>


    "What was she saying?" Yang Mi asked as soon as Li Xiaolu came back.


    "Just some nonsense. She not worth our attention, Sister Yang Mi. Let''s go..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Yeah, you''re right about that." Yang Mi chuckled as they walked towards the entrance. "Earlier when you were talking with Li Ron, Director Ye reminded me to tell you about the audition."


    "Audition? Oh! That one. Don''t worry, Sister Yang Mi. I remember everything." Li Xiaolu said.


    "So, should I drop you or is your Mr. zeal, heartfelt, everything, happiness, affection, niceing to pick you up?" Yang Mi teased as they neared her car.


    Li Xiaolu blushed. "Sister Yang Mi, don''t tease me!!"


    Yang Miughed. "But I didn''t really think that you were going to say his name on national television? You almost scared me for a moment. "


    Li Xiaolu shrugged. "I never thought that I would say his name, Sister Yang Mi. It just happened..."


    Yang Mi smiled understanding Li Xiaolu''s emotion. She was happy for Li Xiaolu. After all the harsh things that Li Xiaolu went through, Yang Mi felt that being with Mr.Zhang was everything that Li Xiaolu needed. Sometimes you just need the love of that one person to me you forget all your pains. You need that one person to fill your dull life with colors of happiness and love.


    And Yang Mi knew that Mr.Zhang Zhehan was that person for Li Xiaolu. As Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu were talking about various things while waiting for Zhang Zhehan to arrive they suddenly heard someone calling Li Xiaolu''s name.


    "Li Xiaolu..."


    Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu both turned at the same time and saw a handsome young man standing in front of them. Li Xiaolu nced at the familiar man in front of her and then suddenly smiled. "Oh! Mr. Long... "


    Long Xun frowned at the way Li Xiaolu called him. It was so unfamiliar and distant but since someone else was present with her he didn''t say anything.


    "Who is this beautiful miss?" he asked gesturing towards Yang Mi.


    "Oh! Mr. Long this is my manager, Yang Mi." Li Xiaolu introduced, "Sister Yang Mi, this is Mr.Long..."


    "Miss Yang Mi, it''s a pleasure to meet you..." Long Xin said with a swoon-worthy smile shaking Yang Mi. He nced at the girl in front of him. Earlier he didn''t miss the way Li Xiaolu called this girl. When he was reading the file about Li Xiaolu, there was nothing mentioned about her. It looks like he had to check the information about this girl too.


    "Likewise..." Yang Mi smiled shaking his hand. When Long Xun was evaluating Yang Mi, she was also doing the same. This man infront of her was way more handsome than anybody she had ever seen. If shepared him with Zhang Zhehan, then they would be ced on the same level on the basis of their looks. But upon closer look, Zhang Zhehan had a cold personality which made people unable to get close but him but this man had a charming and something dangerous about him, making him even more superior to Zhang Zhehan.


    "Mr.Long howe you are here?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I had some work nearby. " Long Xun answered, " Anyway I saw your interview today, it was good. You looked beautiful as always..."


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaolu blushed.


    "Are you both waiting for someone? Or should I drop you?" Long Xun asked.


    "Umm... actually Mr.Long someone ising to pick me up." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Suddenly Yang Mi''s phone and rang and she looked at Li Xiaolu hesitantly, "Ummm... Xiaolu it''s an important call. I need to take this. Are you sure you..." Yang Mi said as she nced at Long Xun.


    "It''s fine, Sister Yang Mi. You can take the call." Li Xiaolu smiled. She understood what Yang Mi was worried about. After all, for her, Long Xun was an unfamiliar man. But Li Xiaolu wasn''t afraid because first of all Long Xun was her savior and secondly Zhehan had ced many guards around her. So, she has nothing to worry about.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Getting Li Xiaolu''s assurance Yang Mi sighed in relief. She excused herself and went towards a certain distance to take the call. Even though she was at a distance, she still kept her eyes on Li Xiaolu and Long Xun. Call it a sixth sense or her women''s instinct, she felt something wasn''t right about Long Xun. She didn''t know if she imagined or not but she felt Long Xun was a dangerous man.


    After Yang Mi left, Long Xun sighed in relief. He wanted some alone time with his queen, it was good that the girl was gone. ncing at the Long Xun, Li Xiaolu smiled and said, "I hope Mr. Long Xun doesn''t take offense. Sister Yang Mi is worried about me."


    Long Xun smiled shaking his head. "It''s fine. You are very close to Yang Mi? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile while looking at Sister Yang Mi who was currently talking over the phone. "She is like my elder sister."


    "She''s very protective of you. It''s good for such people to be around. " Long Xun said with a small voice missing his dad. Clearly feeling a sense of loss from Long Xun''s tone, Li Xiaolu hesitated and then slowly asked, "Are you alright?"


    Long Xun looked at the beautiful face filled with worry about him, shook his head and smiled, "Nothing. Just missing some people."


    "I''m sure they would be missing you too." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Can''t. " Long Xun chuckled hopelessly, "Already dead."


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. Clearing her throat she replied, "I''m so sorry."


    Long Xun didn''t say anything but just nced at the moonlight abovepletely lost in his thoughts.

 Chapter 176 Is he really very handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 176 Is he really very handsome?</h4>


    Neither of them spoke at that moment. After taking a nce at Long Xun who was watching the moon Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sometimes when I miss someone, I look at the moon too. "


    "You do?" Long Xun asked in a sad voice without looking at Li Xiaolu.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded. "You know Mr. Long Xun it is said, whenever somebody dies their souls are converted into these little stars. From above they are always watching over us. You know Mr.Long Xun, you are not alone. They are there with you even when you can''t see them in the morning. "


    "Mr.Long Xun I''m sure that whoever you are missing currently is seeing you from there..." Li Xiaolu said pointing towards the sky above which were full of stars. "And it is said that when you are sad, then that star above will be sad and it will not shine brightly. So for that star to shine brightly above, Mr.Long you should cheer up and shouldn''t be sad anymore because they are always with you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Even though Li Xiaolu didn''t know why she said all those words to Long Xun but she was d that she said it. Maybe somewhere deep down in her heart, she understood the pain and sadness of missing someone who is not present with you. After her rebirth, she missed her parents too. The feeling of being alone with nobody to care about you is very scary. It eats your soul when you know that you can only rely on yourself because you never know who is your friend or foe.


    During the time, Li Xiaolu also wished that there was someone on whom she could rely on with her eyes closed. And that changed when Zhehan came into her life. He was that person on whom she could rely on endlessly.


    Hearing his queen''s words Long Xun finally nced at Li Xiaolu and smiled. With the moonlight shining on them, a very warm and harmonious atmosphere was created around them. After a very long time, Long Xun has ever felt so much peace and calmness. At this moment he felt warmth, a sense of belonging and peace. He knew that no matter if his dad was there with or not, he knew he was not alone. He looked at Li Xiaolu who was standing beside him and smiling at him. Seeing those very shining eyes which looked at him with so much brightness in them, reminded him of that cute baby, he held in his arms when he was little. At that time, she would always look at him with those beautiful big bright eyes and whenever he would leave her, she would always cry.


    He smiled remembering that beautiful memory. Seeing Long Xun''s smiled Li Xiaoluughed, "That''s it. See Mr. Long Xun, now your star must be shining brightly."


    Long Xun chuckled at her words when suddenly he frowned, "Miss Xiaolu, why are you calling me so formally. I thinkst time I told you to call me Long Xun. I think that now we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Friends?


    Li Xiaolu thought for a while. She didn''t see any harm in being friends with Long Xun. Anyhow he was her saviour and she always felt a good warm vibe around him. Nodding her head she smiled, "Okay. Then now we''re friend Long Xun. So, you should call me Li Xiaolu too."


    "Okay, Li Xiaolu. You''re my first friend after a very long time." Long Xun smiled happily. Looking around he nced at something and said, "Li Xiaolu wait for me, I''ll juste."


    "Hey, Long Xun where are you going? " Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Long Xun running away. Puzzled she nced at his back, thinking about the words he just said.


    First friend?


    He said she was his first friend after a very long time. Li Xiaolu felt sad for him. She didn''t know what kind of life Long Xun had but she was happy to be his first friend.


    Looking back she saw Yang Mi still talking over the phone so she sighed and took out her own cell. Dialing Zhehan Zhehan number she waited for him to pick up.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Baby?"


    "My dear husband, where are you?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I''m so sorry, baby. I''m on the way. " Zhehan said in an angry and irritated voice.


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I would have already arrived baby but the road is blocked. Two petty guys caused a minor ident and are shouting at each other like vigers. If they want to fight, they can fight but why the hell they are blocking the whole road? " Zhehan groaned in frustration.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled. "Hey, calm down. There''s no hurry."


    "What are you saying Xiaolu? How can I not hurry? You''re there all alone and - "


    "Who said I am all alone?" Li Xiaolu interrupted, " Sister Yang Mi is there with me. Also, there is a handsome guy to keep mepany..."


    "Handsome guy? Who? Li Xiaolu who is this man?" Zhehan asked anxiously. "Don''t talk to strangers Xiaolu. They might have evil intentions towards you. Also, why is this guy keeping youpany? Didn''t he hear you already have a boyfriend? Were his ears closed when you were giving your interview? Is it Sun Yong? If not, don''t talk to any handsome guy. No, what handsome? I''m sure he is an ugly guy. Only I am the most handsome man. " Zhehan ranted.


    "Xiaolu why are you not saying something?" Zhehan asked after finishing his rant. "Hey, is he really very handsome? " Zhang Zhehan finally asked after a small pause.


    "Hmmm." Li Xiaolu said honestly. There was no denial in this. Long Xun is a handsome man.


    " Looks like I really need to hurry up," Zhehan said hanging up the call.


    "Hey, hey, Zhehan... be careful on the road and don''t drive to fast." Li Xiaolu instructed but Zhehan had already cut the call.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." This jealous guy, he dares to hang up his phone on me? But hearing the jealousy in his voice, Li Xiaoluughed. She liked this behavior of Zhehan. Childish and Cute!


    As Li Xiaolu was thinking about her husband she saw Long Xun rushing towards her while carrying something in his hands.

 Chapter 177 Start of a new friendship

    <h4>Chapter 177 Start of a new friendship</h4>


    Li Xiaolu looked closely and realized that Long Xun was carrying two chocte ice creams in his hands as he rushed towards her. As Long Xun neared her, he gave her a cone of chocte ice cream, "Here..."


    Li Xiaolu took the icecream from him and gave him a puzzled look.


    Long Xun chuckled holding the chocte ice-cream, "For the start of our new friendship." He smiled.


    "Cheers then." Li Xiaolu smiled taking a bite of her ice cream.


    Long Xun smiled eating his own icecream. "Was that Mr. Zhehan on the phone?" he asked. Li Xiaolu nodded eating her own ice cream, "Yes... Wait a minute, how did you know that his name is Zhehan?"


    Long Xun gave her a look and chuckled, "I saw your interview. It was easy to guess."


    "Beauty with brains huh?" Li Xiaolu teased.


    Long Xun nodded. "Anyway, I''m excited about your movie. I am sure it''s going to be a big hit".


    " I hope so too."


    "Umm... now that we are friends, can I ask you something?" Li Xiaolu questioned carefully. Long Xun nodded.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu asked, "Earlier you said that I am your first friend, what do you mean by that? I know it a bit personal and if you don''t want to answer it, then it''s fine.."


    "Well, I had a friend before but be betrayed me and because of his one lie, many bad things happened to me. " Long Xun answered with a sigh. " After that, I didn''t believe in other people much. Since then, I never made any friends. So that makes you my first friend, after a very long time."


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu nodded understanding his situation. After all, she was also betrayed by too many people. "Then Long Xun you are not going to regret this decision of being my friend. " Li Xiaoluughed.


    Long Xun looked at her mesmerizing smile. I hope to be much more than your friend, Li Xiaolu. Long Xun wanted to say this, but he held himself back. He didn''t want to scare her so soon.


    Diverting his mind from that beautiful smile he nced at the moon again and asked, "You asked me a personal question, so can I ask you a personal question too?"


    "Sure."


    "I heard how you answered this question in your interview but I really want to know more. What does love mean to you? Do you really love Zhehan that much?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "I do. I really love him very much. He''s my life for me. It''s like if I am heart then he would be my heartbeat. It''s like I am the destination and he is my journey. You know Long Xun, I might sound cheesy or as if I am repeating some movie lines but these are what I feel when I am with him. Being with him makes me feelplete. "


    Long Xun remained silent. Watching her confessing her love for that guy on television was a different matter and hearing that same thing personally was on a whole different level. "So what if someone tries toe between you or put a discord between you both? What would you do?"


    Li Xiaoluughed at his question, "Nothing like that is ever going to happen between us. But still, I will answer your question. First of all, in any rtionship trust is very important. If you love that person then you would trust him unconditionally. So, I do not think that there will be an opportunity for someone to create any discord between us."


    "You love him that much?" Long Xun asked.


    "More than my life."


    "And if..." Long Xun hesitated, " What if there is someone who loves you very much and tries to take you away from him, forcefully, then? " Hearing this question Li Xiaolu nced at Long Xun, "That a very weird question Long Xun," shemented. "Why are you asking this? Are you that person, Long Xun? Are you here to kidnap me and take me away forcefully from my husb - I mean Zhehan, my boyfriend? " she questioned seriously.


    Long Xun was stunned. He waspletely speechless and didn''t know what to say. He never thought Li Xiaolu would ask him this. What should he say now?


    Looking at his wide eyes and stunned expressions, Li Xiaoluughed, "Pfft!!! Don''t worry. I was just joking. But why would you ask such kind of question?"


    Long Xun sighed in relief and urged, "Just answer it. Think about it hypothetically and then answer it. What would you do if that happened?"


    "Umm... I would try to run away from that person. " Li Xiaolu answered thoughtfully. "And I would hate that person who would try to separate me and Zhehan. I would never forgive him."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Why would you hate him? That person loves you and that''s why he wants to have you. Maybe he has some motive behind his actions. Isn''t that what your role is in the movie?" Long Xun questioned.


    Li Xiaolu scoffed, "What kind of motive? What love? He is just a selfish guy who is only thinking about himself. And about my role, well she was wrong in the first ce to snatch her sister''s man. Even if she loved that guy that doesn''t mean she has to force her love on him. Doing that will only make him hate her. In any rtionship, if you love a person then you have to respect that person."


    Long Xun fell into deep thoughts. He himself didn''t know what to do. Meanwhile, Yang Mi had already finished her conversation and walked over towards them.


    "Sister Yang Mi is everything alright?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Hmm... everything''s fine. " Yang Mi said ncing at Long Xun. "So what were you guys talking about?" she asked.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "Nothing just some stuff about love and rtionships." Yang Mi nodded. Li Xiaolu smiled and nced at Long Xun, "Enough talk about my rtionships, tell me something about you? Do you have that special someone in your life? What about your rtionship?"

 Chapter 178 Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 178 Complicated</h4>


    Yang Mi coughed looking at Li Xiaolu in disbelief. This was a personal question and to ask this kind of question, to her it seemed liked Li Xiaolu was familiar with this person.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu and asked, "My rtionship?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. Long Xun thought for a second and smiled looking into her eyes. He dered, "Well I am not in a rtionship now but I do have a person I love."


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled. "Then why are you not in a rtionship with her? Not confessed to her yet? I think you are a good person and with your good looks, I''m sure that any girl would fall for your charms."


    "Is that so? " Long Xun mused, "Am I really that good looking?" He asked. In his heart, he knew that he was a handsome man and many women are willing to throw themselves in his arms. He never cared much about what other people thought about his looks. But a singleplement for Li Xiaolu made him truly feel that he was really a good looking person.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes. Don''t you think so Sister Yang Mi?"


    "Yeah.." Yang Mi said half-heartedly.


    "But the girl I like is already with someone else. She has somebody she loves. And she doesn''t even know that I love her." Long Xun said sadly, "But the person she loves is a bad person. He is not good for her. That person betrayed me and I worry about her. What if one day he hurts her too? I want to protect her, tell her that I love her and make her the queen of my heart. I want to take her away from him but I''m scared. Will she hate me? All I want is her love but what I will receive is her hatred for taking her away from the man she loves. I''m in a dilemma. What should I do?"


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "That veryplicated."


    "I know" Long Xun chuckled, "What would you do if you were in my ce?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could answer the question, a car''s headlight shed on them. Li Xiaolu shielded her eyes from the ring light. Looking towards the car she smiled, "He''s here."


    Long Xun nced at the car with a poker face. He couldn''t see Zhehan''s face but he knew that he was inside the car watching them. Long Xun wasn''t wrong. Inside the car, Zhehan was carefully looking at the man standing next to Li Xiaolu. It was already night time so because of dull lights, he couldn''t properly see the man''s face. But his eyes were clearly visible. And those eyes were like two burning coals of fire, ring at him and resenting him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    From the way that the man was dressed and the way he stood next to Li Xiaolu, made him realize that this man was someone of his level. For some reason, Zhehan didn''t feel any resentment or any bad vibes from this man. Instead, he felt that a weird emotion in his heart. An emotion, so overwhelming that he himself didn''t understand. Did he know that man?


    Zhehan wanted to know this man. He was just about to get out of his car when he suddenly stopped. If he went out then wouldn''t his rtionship with Li Xiaolu would be out. What if there were any paparazzi around? He knew Li Xiaolu didn''t want their rtionship to be exposed now. He was happy how Li Xiaolu confessed her love for him and with that he was satisfied. But he had to say, a little part of him was definitely jealous of this man''s handsome look.


    Long Xun looked at Zhehan for a few minutes as he tried to control his emotions. Turning his head he saw the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face. This smile waspletely different from the usual smile she gave towards him or anybody. There was a spark in her eyes when she looked at the car. Even though Zhang Zhehan was not visible but still, her eyes were shining with love.


    "Li Xiaolu he''s here. We should go." Yang Mi quickly reminded. Li Xiaolu nodded and nced at Long Xun, "Long Xun if I was in your ce then maybe I would try to protect the person I love no matter what price I have to pay. Now, I really have to leave so goodbye Long Xun. I really hope you get all the happiness you deserve. "


    Long Xun smiled with a simple nod. He watched as Li Xiaolu walked away from him, step by step and sit in that man''s car. His eyes stayed on the car even after he saw the car leaving. Yang Mi turned to take a look at him and she also left in her car. For a very long time, Long Xun stood where he was, all alone watching the moon. Nobody could tell what he was thinking. A smallugh escaped his lips. Thisugh was full of immense sorrow and grief.


    Today he came here, to take away Li Xiaolu with him. He didn''t want her to love that man. Whileing here, he has already made his mind that no matter what, even if she hates him for this, he was hell-bent on taking her away. But when he saw her a smile, the way sheughed, the peace he felt when he was with her, he decided to change his mind.


    Just being with new made him feel so much of happiness that all the thoughts of taking her away, vanished from his mind. The beautiful moment that they shared together, made him stop. It calmed his psychotic brain enough to think carefully. She thinks of him as a good man, and that''s how he wants his image in front of her to be.


    Taking a deep breath, Long Xun walked towards his car with heavy steps and he drove away.

 Chapter 179 Where is she?

    <h4>Chapter 179 Where is she?</h4>


    When Long Xun returned to his mansion, he saw that his whole mansion was decorated beautifully with lights and flowers. From the outer gate to the whole way inside, every corner of the house was well decorated. Beautiful flowers with different colors were scattered throughout the mansion. All the bodyguards were lined in a very disciplined manner with their heads bowed down in respect while Uncle Qin was standing at the door with a big smile on his face.


    Watching all of this Long Xun didn''t know whether he should cry orugh about the whole situation. Everybody was waiting for the arrival of their Queen and he didn''t even bring her. Should he be sad about the fact that he didn''t bring Li Xiaolu with him or should he celebrate and be happy about the fact that he spent a beautiful moment with her. A moment belonging to only two of them.


    "Xun where is she?" Uncle Qin asked when he saw Long Xun entering the mansion alone. Didn''t he leave to bring Li Xiaou here? Then why is heing alone? Where is she?


    "I changed my mind." Long Xun answered with a small smile.


    "WHAT?" Uncle Qian eximed angrily. "YOU DIDN''T BRING HER?". Understanding that he lost control of his emotions, Uncle Qin immediately took a deep breath and nced at Long Xun with worry, " I-I mean.... didn''t you left to bring her here? What happened Xun?"


    "I indeed left to bring her here, forcibly but when I met her, Uncle Qin... When I met her I realized that forcing her or by kidnapping her would only make her hate me." Long Xun said.


    "Xun we had already discussed that point. You said that no matter what you were going to bring her here. You said that even if you had to bring her forcibly, you would do that. " Uncle Qin retorted.


    Long Xun sighed, "I was wrong, Uncle Qin. That time I was sad and angry, so I said all that rubbish. "


    Uncle Qin was speechless. Clenching and opening his fist, he asked, "So you are going to leave her?"


    "Huh?" Long Xun said not understanding what Uncle Qin meant.


    "I mean that you are going to leave Li Xiaolu with Zhang Zhehan. You are not going to continue your revenge? Have you forgotten that they killed your father?"


    Long Xun shook his head, "No Uncle Qin, I remember everything. And I am going to take my revenge."


    "Then why did you not bring her here?" Uncle Qin questioned impatiently. "By taking Li Xiaolu away from Zhang Zhehan, you could have killed two birds with one stone. You will get the girl and at the same time, you will also get your revenge."


    Long Xin sighed again. "Uncle Qin, I don''t want her to hate me. And for that, I have changed my mind. Neither I am going to take her away from that man forcibly nor I am going to hate her. I cannot and will not hurt her like this. "


    "Then what are you gonna do?" Uncle Qin asked with a slightly agitated voice.


    "My queen wille to her king on her own." Long Xun smiled.


    Uncle Qin: "..."


    "But Xun I still think that you should have brought Li Xiaolu with you." Uncle Qin said."For you to change your mind like this, surely something must have happened. Did something happen on the way Xun?"


    "What? Of course not, Uncle Qin. Nothing happened to me on the way." Long Xun chuckled, "But after meeting something did change in my mind. Uncle Qin you know today is one the best day of my life. I can''t tell you the depth f this feeling of joy in my heart. Being with her, seeing her, talking to her, made be so happy that I don''t know how to express that."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Like a small child, Long Xun narrated the whole thing to his Housekeeper. A clear and peaceful smile could be seen on his face. Uncle Qin grumbled in his heart as he listened to the whole incident. Still hesitating a little, he finally said, "If you felt so much happiness by being with her for a short period of time, then you should have definitely brought her here."


    "This chance is wasted but don''t worry you will still have another chance. Maybe we can do something to and being her here. Your enemy will be so angry, just think about it Xun. I think we should definitely do something." Uncle Qin suggested.


    "No Uncle Qin, she would hate me for that. I know you worry about me, but I am not going to change my mind. " Long Xun said firmly. "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing Uncle Qin. I''m very tired now. Good Night."


    Watching Long Xun leave, Housekeeper Qin gritted his teeth in anger. This was not supposed to be like this. Long Xun was supposed to bring her here enticing the was between him and the Zhangs. Everything was going wrong. He has to do something. In this whole y, Long Xun''s role is to fight a war with the Zhangs, the Lins and the Tangs. And his role is to push Long Xun the edge and make sure to see his Master''s instructions are executed properly.


    Deciding in his heart, Uncle Qin walked away from there to think about how to start this war, only then his Master will be happy with him.

 Chapter 180 Canst I kiss my own wife?

    <h4>Chapter 180 Can''st I kiss my own wife?</h4>


    When Li Xiaolu got into the car, she was immediately pressed on her seat and a hot passionate kiss fell on her lips. With their tongue intertwined, Zhang Zhehan kissed her as if he had been parched and thirsty for many months.


    Li Xiaolu could almost feel her soul going out of her body by his passionate kiss. It was good that the people on the outside couldn''t see what was going in. After a short passionate kiss, Zhang Zhehan kissed her forehead and ignited the car leaving her breathless, dizzy and a little hot after their kiss.


    A few minutester, Li Xiaoluposed herself and looked at her husband who was driving the car. Even his side profile looked so beautiful and handsome, that she sometimes felt that she was quite lucky that this man was her husband. It was not just his look but also his heart which made her love him all over again.


    "What was that for?" she asked.


    "Why? Can''t I kiss my own wife?" Zhang Zhehan answered with a small chuckle.


    Nodding her head Li Xiaolu nodded, "Well you can. But something tells me that you kissed me for another reason."


    Zhang Zhehan nced at her and then went back to focus on the road. Li Xiaolu chuckled at his behavior. "Want to know what that is?"


    "Nope."


    "But I want to tell you anyways." Li Xiaolu smiled, "You are jealous, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer. Li Xiaolu had hit the mark correctly. He was jealous, so jealous that he kissed her. He saw the look that man had when he looked at his wife. It was not the look of adoration or liking, it was a look that a man will have towards a woman they liked or loved. Maybe he looked at Li Xiaolu because she was beautiful or maybe because she is a celebrity but he still felt jealous. He knew he might sound as petty or childish but he hated the fact that the man was equally handsome as him.


    When Li Xiaolu didn''t hear anything she chuckled moving a little closer to him. "Zhehan, tell me honestly. You are jealous of that man, aren''t you?"


    "What if I am jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "You should be. That man looked so handsome. I wonder how could someone be that handsome? His aura, his voice, his eyes, his - "


    "Li Xiaolu...." Zhang Zhehan warned.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Li Xiaoluughed throwing her hands up in surrender. She stopped her teasing and put her head on his shoulder. "Hey, no matter how handsome that man be, the one who owns my heart is you. My dear husband, you don''t have to be jealous of him."


    Hearing her answer, Zhang Zhehan''s heart melted into the puddles of love. As Li Xiaolu had ced her head on his arm, he quickly kissed her forehead. "Well, there was also another reason for that kiss. Anyway who was that man?"


    "Ah...He is the one who saved me from the goon that day. My savior. Anyway forget about him, tell me what was the other reason?" Li Xiaolu asked with a small yawn as she ced her head on his arm. Closing her eyes she urged Zhang Zhehan to answer, " Tell me?"


    "Because I love you and I feel extremely lucky to have you as my wife." Zhang Zhehan answered honestly what he felt in his heart. Hearing that answer, Li Xiaolu smiled closing her eyes and because she was so tired and exhausted that she eventually fell asleep on Zhang Zhehan''s arm.


    "Xiaolu what is the name of that man?" Zhehan asked when he remembered that he still didn''t know the name of Li Xiaolu''s savior. When he didn''t get an answer, he looked at Li Xiaolu and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. Zhang Zhehan smiled as he carefully moved her and let her sleep while he drove to their destination. Half an hourter, Zhang Zhehan got out of his car with a sleeping beauty in his arms. Carefully holding her in his arms he started walking towards their house.


    In her sleep, Li Xiaolu could feel someone holding her up in his arms. With a smile on her lips, she hugged him tightly and asked, "Have we reached?"


    "Hmm...." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu felt that something was not right. She half-opened her hazy eyes only to be shocked by seeing their surroundings. All her sleepiness was gone. They were not going to their apartment but they were at theke house. Looking at the beautiful decoration done all around with flowers, lights and small, small miniaturemps made herpletely speechless. She was in awe looking at the surrounding.


    Zhang Zhehan carried Li Xiaolu all the way inside the house. Just as beautiful as the house was from the outside, it''s inside were also beautifully decorated. Zhehan had ced her down on a chair as he made his way towards the kitchen and brought out various dishes and ced them on the table. Till now, Li Xiaolu waspletely in shock to speak anything. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    Zhang Zhehan took a seat next to her and ced some dishes on her te. Seeing that she had not said anything, Zhang Zhehan frowned, "You don''t like it?"


    "Huh? I-I love it...." Li Xiaolu answered, "When did you do all of this?"


    "When you were confession your love to me." Zhehan answered as he took a spoon and started feeding her. Li Xiaolu also took a spoon and they both started feeding each other. That night the couple had a very tasty dinner and a passionate night of lovemaking while confessing their love for each other over and over again.

 Chapter 181 Xun Lu Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 181 Xun Lu Corporation</h4>


    At Zhang Corporation.


    Zhang Zhehan was in very good today. He was reading a file in his office when suddenly he heard a knock on the door. "Come in.., " Zhang Zhehan said.


    Assistant Xue entered his office with a very tense face. "Boss, Xin Corporation has canceled their project with us," he informed.


    "What?"


    "Yes, Boss, not only Xin Corporation but Sheng Corporation also. They have canceled their project with us." Assistant Xue informed hesitantly with a little fear.


    "Why? Everything was fine until yesterday. What happened in one night? Have you asked them the reason?" Zhang Shehan asked calmly. These were the two main projects that he had taken on this year. Both of thesepanies were dying to coborate with Zhang Corporation and for them to suddenly change their decision, something major must have happened.


    "Umm... Boss, actually both thepanies are doing their projects with some otherpany. I tried talking with their CEO''s but both of them were adamant to cancel their project with us." Assistant Xue informed. Inside his heart, he secretly lit a few candles for both thepanies. A few days ago, both Xin Corporation and Sheng Corporation were trying their level best to make a deal with Zhang Zhehan and when Boss has finally agreed to sign the deal, both thepanies backed out.


    Assistant Xue has worked for so many years in thepany as Zhang Zhehan''s Assistant and this was the first time in his life he had seen some otherpany backing out from a deal made with the Zhang Corporation.


    "Whichpany?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "X-xun Lu Company..." Assistant Xue answered.


    "Isn''t that a newpany that has just risen to fame?" Zhang Shehan asked rotating a crystal ball kept on his desk.


    Assistant Xue nodded. "Yes, Boss. Xun Lu has just risen to fame. It had recently ranked on number fifth on the top leadingpanies. And within just one and a half years, it has reached that mark."


    Zhang Shehan listened quietly. He had heard about this Xun Lu Corporation before. If he remembered correctly then, this Xun Lu Company was previously known as Feng Corporation. It was on the verge of bankruptcy and then suddenly someone purchased it. Then in one and a half years from nothing, thispany has reached the fifth position under the hands of a very capable CEO. From Feng Corporation, its name was changed into Xun Lu Corporation.


    "What is the CEO''s name?" Zhang Zhehan asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Assistant Xue frowned and then suddenly remembered the name. "Long Xun! The CEO of Xun Lu Corporation is Long Xun."


    Zhang Zhehan froze. He blinked his eyes in disbelief as he nced at his assistant. "What... what did you say his name was?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a dull voice.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room dropped down. Assistant Xue shivered inwardly. Goosebumps rose all over his body. He could feel the gloomy aura from his Boss, which was spreading all around the room. Clenching his fist and strengthening ?his heart, Assistant Xue repeated, "L-long Xun."


    For a few minutes, there was a long silence in the room. Zhang Zhehan didn''t say a word. His head was handing down and Assistant couldn''t see the expression on his Boss''s face. But from the aura that was emanating from his Boss, he could clearly tell that something was not right. After a long time, Zhang Zhehan suddenly ordered, "I want every single detail of that man right from his birth. Put on our best detective on this work and remember not a single detail should be missing."


    "Yes, Boss." Assistant Xue nodded.


    "Cancel all my meetings for today and remember to not disturb me today. Leave!" Zhang Zhehan ordered.


    Assistant Xue nodded and left quietly. Zhang Zhehan got up from his chair and walked towards a certain corner in his office, taking out a bottle of alcohol he walked towards his couch. Sitting down, he poured himself a ss and drank it. Long Xun...


    Is it really you? Are you alive? Nobody knew the turmoil of his heart. A few words from his mouth made him lose his best friend, his brother, Long Xun. He still clearly remembered the day when hest saw him. At that time, he didn''t know that day would be thest time, he would be seeing Long Xun. Remembering that day pricked his heart. Was he really wrong?


    He still remembered that day, when he saw Long Xun crying and pointing his finger at him, using him and shouting at him, telling him that he was wrong. Was he really wrong for speaking the truth? But he only said what he saw.


    Xun Lu Company... Long Xun... Is it really you?


    Long Xun... If it is really you, then I''m happy that you are alive. I''m happy with the fact that you are well. At this moment, all inside Zhang Zhehan''s mind was the fact that if Long Xun was alive then he should really live well. If taking hispanies project was one of the ways of taking his revenge, then he would happily let Long Xun taking those projects. He just hoped that he would one day meet his best friend and exin everything. He wanted to clear the misunderstanding that Long Xun had of him.


    But what if Long Xun didn''t forgive him? Zhang Zhehan''s mind waspletely upied with Long Xun''s words, their childhood memories, their friendship, and their separation. The more he thought about all of this, his heart was feeling burdened and saddened, and at that time all he had was alcohol to lesson this sadness.


    It was almost evening and almost every employee had left the office. Only a few people were present. Outside his office, Assistant Xue was walking from one ce to another contemting whether he should go inside or not. Without his Boss''s order, he didn''t dare to go inside, but it was almost evening now and he was quite worried.


    This was the second time he was facing this kind of situation. If he remembered quite correctly then the first time he was facing this kind of situation was a few years ago. At that time, his Boss has just received the news of Lady Boss being in a rtionship with another man. This time he didn''t know what actually happened or what was the reason behind his Boss was acting like this, but he was quite worried. After a long struggle inside his heart, he finally decided to go inside.

 Chapter 182 Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 182 Drunk</h4>


    When Assistant Xue entered the office, he was taken aback at the sight of his Boss drinking alcohol. Zhang Zhehan was sitting on a couch with his eyes half-closed. His posture perfectly resembled a price or a king of ancient times. There was a half-empty bottle of alcohol in his hand while a few empty bottles were lying on the ground.


    "Boss it''s time to go home." Assistant Xue informed.


    No answer. There was an eerie silence inside the office. Taking a deep breath Assistant Xue said, "Boss, it''s almost night time. You need to go home."


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are to order me?" Zhang Zhehan roared?


    Assistant Xue jumped in fright. His face paled and he looked at his Boss in shock. This time Zhang Zhehan waspletely drunk. He had no sense to think or speak logically. Clenching and unclenching his fist, Assistant Xue walked towards his Boss, "Let''s go home, Boss. I''ll help you..."


    Saying that he moved forward to help Zhang Zhehan. Just as he was about o touch Zhang Zhehan''s arm, he was lightly pushed. "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Zhehan said. Assistant Xue was startled by the sudden push and was almost about to fall. Looking at his Boss, Assistant Xie felt like crying but no tears came out.


    "My job is so difficult. I definitely need a raise for this..." he mumbled to himself. Suddenly something clicked in his mind and his mind and he smiled, "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu is waiting for you at home. Don''t you want to go home to her?" he persuaded.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer.


    Seeing that his Boss was not ready to leave, Assistant Xue decided to use his killer move. Moving closer to Zhang Zhehan he tried again, "Bosse let''s go home. I''ll drop you. Miss Li Xiaolu would be waiting for you at home. It''s not good to make your wife wait for you..."


    Zhang Zhehan frowned and then looked up. "My Xiaolu is waiting for me at home?" he asked.


    Assistant Xue nodded his head vigorously. Seeing that his Boss was thinking about to go home, Assistant Xue smiled inwardly. Praising himself in his heart he was just about to help his Boss to get up, Zhang Zhehan spat out, "Not going."


    Assistant Xue: "..." Boss why are you not working ording to the script. Shouldn''t you get up and be ready to go home after hearing Miss Li Xiaolu''s name?


    "Let''s go home, Boss. It''s not good to make Miss Li Xiaolu wait for you." he tried persuading his Boss again. But he failed terribly. Zhang Zhehan was adamant about not going home. Crossing his arms and puffing his cheeks like a little kid, Zhang Zhehan said, "Not going. Not going. Not going home."


    Assistant Xue felt a headache due to his Boss''s antics. Pressing on his forehead, he finally gave up. Seeing that his Boss was not willing to go home, he sighed. Taking out his phone he dialed Li Xiaolu''s number. After a few rings, the call was connected.


    "Assistant Xue is everything alright?" Li Xiaolu''s concerned voice came through the other side. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Umm... Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu.... actually..."


    "Assistant Xue you''re scaring me. Is everything alright? Where''s Zhehan?" Li Xiaolu asked?


    "Umm... Miss Li Xiaolu, actually Boss is drunk and he''s ready to go home." Assistant Xue informed.


    "Drunk?"


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu. Boss is heavily drunk and he''s not ready to leave his office."


    "Assistant Xue don''t worry. I''ming there..." Li Xiaolu said hanging up the call. When he looked up, he saw his Boss ring at him. Confused he looked at Zhang Zhehan and called, "Boss..."


    "Who were you talking to?" Zhang Shehan asked.


    Assistant Xue shivered at the tone. Even though Zhang Zhehan was drunk, but the aura around him felt quite murderous. Not knowing what he did wrong, Assistant Xue answered, "Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Twenty seconds passed.


    Assistant Xue blinked his eyes innocently as he was being red by his Boss. Zhang Zhehan was looking at him like he wanted to kill him. Assistant Xue took a step back subconsciously.


    "Why do you have my Xiaolu''s number?" Zhang Zhehan finally asked.


    Assistant Xue: "...." Boss this is not the time for you to get possessive okay?


    "Speak! Why did you call her?" Zhang Zhehan shouted impatiently.


    "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu ising to pick you up." Assistant Xue said hurriedly, "I called her for you..."


    "So she ising for me?" Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards himself with a small smile on his face. Assistant Xue nodded his head vigorously.


    "Oh! Then I have to look presentable, " Zhang Zhehan said suddenly he got up from the couch. He had just a step forward when he almost stumbled on his feet and fell back down on the couch.


    "Boss!!" Assistant Xue eximed in shock and was about to help Zhang Zhehan when his hands were pushed away.


    "Don''t touch me! You reek of alcohol..." Zhang Zhehan said making a weird face.


    Assistant Xue: "....!'' Boss, it''s clearly you who is reeking of alcohol.


    Seeing the person in front of him making faces as if he was being wronged, Zhang Zhehan frowned and asked, " What? Did I say something wrong? Are you not the one who drank all this alcohol?". Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards all the alcohol bottles lying on the floor. Assistant Xue shook his head then he nodded and then again he shook his head.


    "Stop! Stop! Is there a spring attached to your neck? Why are you moving your head like that? Seeing you like that is making my head dizzy. Stop it!" Zhang Zhehan shouted.


    Assistant Xue stopped shaking his head immediately. This side of his Boss was clearly mode dangerous than his normal behavior. Assistant Xue had immediately made a decision to never appear in front of his boss when he was drunk.


    "Are you going to answer me or not?" Zhang Zheham asked.


    "About what Boss?"


    "Stupid! You are so stupid! No, the one who selected you as my assistant is stupid!" Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Boss, aren''t you the one who chose me as his Assistant..." Assistant Xue mumbled under his breath but it was still clear and loud enough for Zhang Zhehan to hear.


    "Are you trying to say I am stupid?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a re.

 Chapter 183 Boss is always righ

    <h4>Chapter 183 Boss is always righ</h4>


    "No. No. Boss, you are the most intelligent person on this earth." Assistant Xue dered.


    "Hmm.." Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smallugh.


    "Now tell me why did you drink so much. What is the reason? Did you suffer a heartbreak? And even if you wanted to get drunk, do it in your own office. Why are youing to my office and getting drunk? See, what a mess you''ve made in my office." Zhang Zhehan criticized harshly, "It''s good that I am your Boss. Otherwise, you would have been fired on the spot, for drinking in your Boss''s office."


    Assistant Xue: "..."


    "What are you giving me that look? Am I saying something wrong?" Zhang Zhehan red.


    "Hehe..." Assistant Xue smiled awkwardly, "Boss is always right."


    "Of course, I''m right. " Zhang Zhehan sad as a matter of fact. "Stupid Xue tell me something. Why is it that even after drinking so much alcohol, you are standing still. And here I am, my head is spinning even without drinking a drop of alcohol, " Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    "Because the one who is drunk is you, Boss, " Assistant Xue mumbled.


    "Stupid Xue what did you say? The one who drank all of this alcohol is me?" Zhang Zhehan said in an exaggerated tone.


    Assistant Xue nodded.


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in shock. He tried smelling himself and he looked up in horror. "Shit! Shit! Shit!, " Zhang Zhehan cursed as he got up on his feet. He swayed a little as he tried to move.


    "Boss be careful..!" Assistant Xue said in worry.


    Zhang Zhehan red at his Assistant and bent down to pick up all the bottles in his hands. Walking with his arms full of empty alcohol bottles, Zhang Zhehan was swaying from one ce to another as he walked. Assistant Xue was quite puzzled by his behavior. He couldn''t understand what was his Boss trying to do by walking from one ce to another.


    Confused he asked, "Umm... Boss, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhang Zhehan red at his Assistant, "This is all your fault. Stupid Xue! Why did you call my Xiaolu here?"


    Assistant Xue touched his nose helplessly and asked, "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu ising for you. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "You really are stupid!" Zhang Zhehanmented.


    Assistant Xue was speechless. He still couldn''t figure out what was wrong about Miss Li Xiaoluing here. But then he shrugged his shoulders and gave up thinking about it. What good it would be to think about his drunken Boss''s drunken words?


    He would only be a fool if tried to understand drunken person words. But still, looking at his drunken Boss''s antics, it was quite funny. He had never seen his Boss like this. The always cold, poised, upright and almost perfect man was jumping from one ce to another making weird and funny faces.


    "What do I do? What do I dooo? So stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Where should I hide this?" Zhang Zhehan mumbled holding all the bottles in his hand. Seeing that his Assistant was watching him with intently, Zhang Zhehan red at him."Why are you standing there like a tree? Are you waiting for Christmas to arrive? Come and help me hide this before my Xiaolu arrives." Zhang Zhehan roared.? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Come,e. Let''s hide this before my Xiaolues." Zhang Zhehan mumbled. As his back was towards the office door, he didn''t see that Li Xiaolu had already entered the office quietly.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..." Assistant Xue was about to inform Zhang Zhehan about Li Xiaolu''s presence but he saw Li Xiaolu signaling him to be quiet.


    Zhang Zhehan waspletely in his own world. He hadpletely missed the signal of his Assistant. "Stupid Xue tell me what is the best ce to hide this, " Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Zhang Zhehan what are you trying to hide from me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s voice, Zhang Zhehan asked, "My Xiaolu''s sweet voice... Hey Stupid Xue, do you also hear my Xiaolu''s voice?"


    Assistant Xue nodded.


    Zhang Zhehan''s eyes widened in surprise. His body swayed a little as he asked, "Hey Stupid Xue, the one who is drunk is me. The one who loves my wife is also me. Then why are you the one who is hearing my beautiful ?Xiaolu''s sweet voice?"


    Assistant Xue: "...."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "My dear husband, you are hearing my voice because I am standing behind you." Li Xiaolu said in an angry voice.


    "Stupid Xue I heard her voice again. Did you hear that too? It looks like she said she''s standing right behind me, " Zhang Zhehan asked with a smile but then suddenly he widened his eyes in surprise and turned around.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu in his office, a stupid grin formed on Zhang Zhehan''s face, "Dear Wifey you are here!"


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smile on her face. Walking towards Zhang Zhehan, Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and asked while pointing towards the bottles, "What is in your hands?"


    Zhang Zhehan looked down in his hands and then looked up at his wife with a smile and replied honestly, "Alcohol bottles."


    "Did you drink all of these?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned. Even though he could see the smile on his wife''s face when she asked him this question but he still felt as if she was angry. Thinking for a while he shook his head then he nodded and then again shook his head.


    "Did you drink it or not?" Li Xiaolu asked with a re.


    Zhang Zhehan looked down at his feet with a guilty expression on his face when suddenly he looked at his assistant and said, "Stupid Xue! Stupid Xue was the one who drank all these alcohols. Wifey, it''s him."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Assistant Xue: "..." Waah!!! Mommy, I don''t want to work here. Boss, after drinking alcohol everybody speaks the truth. Then why is it different in your case? You are clearly lying Boss and shifting the me on me.

 Chapter 184 Dance for me

    <h4>Chapter 184 Dance for me</h4>


    "Don''t lie Zhehan. I can see clearly, you are drunk." Li Xiaolu said. She was shocked by this behavior of Zhang Zhehan. He was behaving like a little kid. From the time she had known him, she had never seen him getting drunk.


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "Assistant Xue, please take all these bottles away".


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu." Assistant Xue nodded as he took all the bottles from Zhang Zhehan''s hands and left the office quietly. Now there wasplete silence in the office. "Zhehan why did you drink so much? Did something happen? " Li Xiaolu asked as she approached him.


    "Xiaolu!!!! Don''t hate me. I promise you that I will not drink again. Please don''t hate me! I''m sorry!!" Zhang Zhehan apologized like a small kid.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled. The way Zhehan behaved when he was drunk was quite cute. She has seen many people being drunk and behaving very weirdly but a drunk Zhehan was definitely an odd one.


    Seeing that his Xiaolu wasn''t saying anything Zhang Zhehan grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly. Whining like a small kid he begged, "Wifeyyyy! Please, I''m soo sorry. My sweetieee, My cutieeee!!!"? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Definitely an odd one!


    "Alright. Alright. Don''t shake me, " Li Xiaolu sighed holding her head. Suddenly an evil idea popped in her mind. With a small smirk on her face, she nced at her drunk husband who was begging for forgiveness. She smiled and asked, "Zhehan do you want me to forgive you?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "I will forgive you on one condition. Will you do what I ask you too?" Li Xiaolu asked with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded again.


    "Good!" Li Xiaolu smiled. Looking around she saw the cameras around in his office. With a small chuckle, she asked pointing towards the canears, "Are these working?"


    Zhang Zhehan frowned, "What?"


    "Cameras. Are the cameras in your office working?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Cameras? Which cameras?" Zhang Zhehan pondered and then he smiled, "The cameras in my office? They are working."


    "Perfect!" Li Xiaoluughed.


    Seeing that she was happy he thought about something and said, ?"Wifeey, do you want to know a secret?"


    "Secret? What secret?"


    "Come closer to me, " Zhang Zhehan motioned with his hand. Li Xiaolu moved a little closer to him. Suddenly a strong stench of alcohol hit her. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she scolded, "Why did you drink so much of alcohol? You stink!!!"


    Zhang Zhehan pouted his lips.


    "Anyway, speak. What secret do you want to say?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Hehe... Wifey, do you know there is a secret hidden camera in my office. Nobody knows about it. Not even stupid Xue."


    A hidden camera. Nice. Li Xiaolu thought smiling to herself. "Now listen carefully. If you want me to forgive you, then you have to dance for me."


    "Dance?" Zhang Zhehan asked innocently. "I will dance. I will dance. But there is no song? How will I dance without a song?"


    "Wait a minute, " Li Xiaolu smiled. Walking towards the couch she sat down and yed thetest party song on her phone. "Now you can dance." Li Xiaolu said to her eager husband who was getting himself ready to dance. As a song started ying, Zhang Zhehan started dancing. Swaying his hips, moving his hands and legs he stowing some very good moves. Even though as he danced he swayed from time to time which was quite funny but Li Xiaolu was quite impressed. She didn''t know her husband was such a good dancer.


    As she was enjoying his dance, she suddenly saw him giving her a very wink. His hands moved down towards his shirt and opened the first button. Slowly, slowly as he swayed on the song he removed the second and the third button.


    Li Xiaolu gulped. Her face flushed into a bright red color. She blinked her as she greedily took in her husband''s sexy look. One by one all the buttons on his shirt were undone as Zhang Zhehan sexily danced on the song. Li Xiaolu could see his beautiful white corbone and those sexy abs. "Z-zhehan... Z-zhehan... "


    Zhang Zhehan made his way towards Li Xiaolu and caressed her face. Giving her a sexy smile he moved closer to her and was about to remove his shirt when suddenly Li Xiaolu pushed him away.


    Stumbling on his feet, Zhang Zhehan fell sideways on the couch making his nose bump on the couch."Ouch! Wifey... " he cried in pain rubbing his nose.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. Are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked anxiously as she made Zhang Zhehan sit properly on the couch. Seeing his rubbing his nose, Li Xiaolu felt very guilty. "Is it very painful?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded rubbing his nose.


    "Show me."


    Zhang Zhehan moved his hand away from his nose. Pointing towards his red nose he said, "It hurts..."


    Looking at his red and swollen nose, Li Xiaolu couldn''t control herself and burst out intoughter. "Pfft... Haha... Haha". Zhang Zhehan looked too cute just with a red nose. Seeing herughing at him, Zhang Zhehan felt so bad. Pouting his lips he turned his face away from Li Xiaolu and cried, "Bad Wifey! Wifey is so bad. I''m so hurt. Laughing at me. Bad Wifey!"


    "Okay, I am notughing anymore. Show me where does it hurt?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "No!" Zhang Zhehan denied crossing his arms and looking away from her.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled at his childish behavior. Holding his chin she turned his face to make him look at her and kissed his nose, "Does it hurt now?" she asked sweetly.


    Zhang Zhehan blinked his eyes and nodded.


    Li Xiaolu kissed his nose again. "Does it still hurt?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. Holding his face in her both hands Li Xiaolu kissed him all over his face making Zhang Zhehanugh. "Still hurting?" she asked.


    "No." Zhang Zhehan said shaking his head. "But you didn''t kiss me here?" Zhang Zhehan said pointing towards his lips.


    Li Xiaolu frowned. Shaking his head she denied, " No. I am not going to kiss a drunkard." Hearing that Zhang Zhehan pouted.

 Chapter 185 Lets make a baby

    <h4>Chapter 185 Let''s make a baby</h4>


    "Wifey why did you push me?"


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him. This guy... If she didn''t know the truth, she would really think that he was acting. Pinching his cheeks she asked, "Why were you strip teasing? Zhehan were you purposely seducing me?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded innocently. He looked at her and ask, " Didn''t wife tell me to do that and then she''ll forgive me?"


    Li Xiaolu facepalmed. Gritting her teeth she said, "When did I tell you to striptease? I only told you to dance."


    Zhang Zhehan felt wronged. "Wifey, you didn''t like it? Am I not handsome?"


    Seeing that he was about to cry for a second time, she immediately nodded her head. "Handsome, Handsome. My husband is the most handsome man in the whole world. I like it very much."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled. Holding her waist he pulled her towards him and kissed her neck, "Wifey, I suddenly have an idea."


    "What?"


    "Wifey, I want to have your baby." Zhang Zhehan said but then he suddenly felt that he had said something wrong. "No. I mean that I want you to have my baby. Wifey, let''s make a baby."


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. " W-what?"


    "I want a handsome little Zhehan or a cute naughty Xiaolu. Come, let''s make a baby." Zhang Zhehan said as he moved close to kiss her.


    "Stop! What nonsense are you speaking? " Li Xiaolu said with a red face.


    "Wifey, you don''t want to have my baby. Waah!! My wife doesn''t want to have my baby. Waah!!! Wifey, doesn''t love me anymore. Waah!!!" Zhang Zhehan cried.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Zhehan stop crying." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Waah!! No baby... No love. No love...Waah!! Wifey, doesn''t love me."


    "Zhang Zhehan you better stop crying or I am going to leave now." Li Xiaolu shouted.


    Zhang Zhehan immediately stopped crying. "Don''t leave... Don''t leave me like he left me, " Zhang Zhehan pleaded.


    Puzzled by his words, Li Xiaolu looked at him. What does he mean? Who left him?. Patting his back she asked carefully, "Zhehan who are you talking about? Who left you?"


    "Wifeey, he left me. He is sooo bad. Why did he leave me? Am I so bad? Are you going to leave me to?" he asked pitifully. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "No. I am not going to leave you. We will be forever together." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Promise?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Tell me, why did you drink so much? Is it because of him?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "He was my best friend. He was like my brother. But because of one thing, he left. He thinks I betrayed him, but I didn''t. How could I betray him? He thinks that I was jealous of him, after all, he was so much better than me. But how could I? I was proud of him. He thinks that I hate him. But how could I? I loved him. He thinks that I lied to harm him. How could I? Our bond was so strong. Then why did he break our friendship? Why did he think not to believe me? Why did he leave me?"


    "So many years have passed. I don''t how he is. I don''t know how he looks like. I don''t even know whether he is still alive or, or... dead?" Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Xiaolu am I so bad for him to leave me?" he asked cing his head on her shoulder. Hearing his words, hearing his pain, Li Xiaolu was speechless. She didn''t know what to say or how to console him. Patting his back lightly, "Zhehan you are the most amazing man I have ever met. Don''t worry, I feel that one day you would definitely meet your best friend."


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a low voice. He could feel his eyes were getting heavy. "Hmm.." Li Xiaolu answered. Zhang Zhehan smiled as he closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was a soothing silence in the whole room. A few minutes passed by as Li Xiaolu stopped patting his back.


    "Zhehan, let''s go into your room. Come, I''ll help you," she said but when she didn''t get an answer she turned her head to look at him and she chuckled. Seeing him sleeping peacefully she carefully ced his head on the couch and kissed his forehead.


    "I really wish you meet your best friend soon." Li Xiaolu wished not knowing that her wish was very soon going to be fulfilled.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Li Xiaolu told the person to enter. Assistant Xue entered the office with some things in his hands. Seeing him Li Xiaolu was surprised, "Assistant Xue you didn''t leave yet?"


    "Maam, I was about to leave but then j thought that you might not have had your dinner. So I brought some food for you," he said.


    "Thank you, Assistant Xue."


    "Umm... Assistant Xue, please help me take Zhehan inside his room, " Li Xiaolu said as she and Assistant Xue held a sleepy Zhang Zhehan inside his office room. After carefullyying him on the bed, Assistant Xue said a few things to Li Xiaolu and left.


    Li Xiaolu took off Zhehan''s shoes and his belt. After taking off his shirt she wiped him clean with some hot water. Making sure that everything was done she quickly ate her dinner.


    "Good night Shehan." Li Xiaolu whispered kissing his lips and hugged him tightly and fell asleep.


    The next day when Zhang Zhehan woke up he felt a terrible headache. Holding his head he groaned in pain. Looking around the room he realized that this was his office bedroom. But what was he doing here?


    Suddenly one by one all the things he did after getting drunk shed through his brain. The more he remembered the things he did, the more he was embarrassed. Stupid Xue, striptease, dance, baby! He was so out of his character yesterday. He felt like killing himself right now.


    Massaging his head to reduce the pain he signed. "Here take this. It will help with the hangover, " he suddenly heard Li Xiaolu''s voice. Taking the pill and the ss of water from her hands he quickly gulped it down.


    "Thank you," he said.

 Chapter 186 You are not willing?

    <h4>Chapter 186 You are not willing?</h4>


    "How do you feel now?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Fine." Zhang Zhehan said. Remembering all the embarrassing things he had done yesterday, he silently decided in his heart to act like as if he had forgotten everything that he had done. He had already lost too much of his face.


    "Then... do you remember what you did yesterday?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    Zhang Zhehan looked up at her and asked innocently, "No! Why? Did I do something?"


    "You don''t remember anything?"


    "No." Zhang Zhehan denied. But looking at his red ears, Li Xiaolu immediately understood that he was merely acting and was actually very embarrassed by what he had done while he was drunk.


    Stifling a small chuckle Li Xiaolu teased, "Oh! Don''t worry, I have everything recorded. I can show you what you did yesterday like strip teasing, dancing....."


    Sensing her teasing tone, Zhang Zhehan looked up and red at her. Grabbing her hand he pulled her towards him and trapped her under his body. Pinching her cheeks he smirked, "Xiaolu... did nobody tell you, one should never tease her husband?"


    Wrapping her arms around his neck Li Xiaolu smiled shaking her head, "Nobody taught me that. But I think teasing you is much fun."


    "Oh really?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Biting her earlobes Zhang Zhehan said in a seductive voice, "Then I think should just punish you..." Zhang Zhehan kissed below her ear as he went down to her neck, he kissed it. He kept on sucking, biting and kissing on it her neck hard enough to leave his mark there.


    Li Xiaolu''s breath hitched as her grip on his neck tightened, pulling him closer to her. Zhang Zhehan didn''t stop. He was kissing and biting her neck, her corbone, and her chest, everywhere he could leaving his marks on her while his hands were moving up and down on her body.


    "One day I''ll make you dance for me in our bedroom...., naked." He whispered in ear seductively in his deep voice.


    Sensing something hard pressing up against her Li Xiaolu blushed, "Shut up!"


    Her whole face was flushed into a deep red color. Just as he was about to kiss her lips, she immediately stopped him by pressing her palm over his lips. Pushing him away from her Li Xiaoluughed getting up, "Go brush your teeth first. I''ll get some breakfast for you."


    Seeing her getting away from him, Zhang Zhehan looked at her and groaned, "You are so bad wifey! I hate you..."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Love you too, my dear hubby."


    So heartless! Zhang Zhehan groaned getting up from the bed. What he needed right now was not breakfast, but a cold shower. Sighing to himself, he walked towards the washroom to take a shower. ?When Li Xiaolu returned with their breakfast, she was astonished to see him waiting for her. Serving the breakfast she took a seat next to him.


    "You brought all of this?" Zhang Zhehan inquired.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "Your stupid Xue was the one who brought it."


    Zhang Zhehan groaned for the nth time. Facepalming himself he asked her, "You are not going to stop teasing me, aren''t you?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at him innocently and grinned, "Nope."


    Zhang Zhehan: "..." Why? Just why, did he have to drink so much? He clearly lost his face in front of his wife and his Assistant.


    Seeing his aggrieved expression like he was wronged by someone. Li Xiaolu felt like teasing him a bit more. "Don''t worry, you were too cute yesterday, " she teased.


    Zhang Zhehan felt even worse. Remember something about yesterday he suddenly looked up at her and asked cutely, "Was I really cute?"


    Seeing his suddenly changing his behavior Li Xiaolu was stunned but then she nodded, "You were cute."


    "Then how aboutpleting my wish that I told you about yesterday?" Zhang Zhehan asked cutely.


    Confused, Li Xiaolu asked him, "Wish? What wish?"


    Seeing his staring at her so passionately, for some reason her face was starting to heat up. She couldn''t handle his intense stare. Her mind started going through every word that he spoke he said yesterday when she suddenly understood what he was talking about.


    Yesterday, he asked her to have his kid. That was his wish. She blushed and immediately looked down, not having the courage to look into his eyes. Her heart was beating so fast that it almost scared her.


    Seeing that she was avoiding his gaze, Zhang Zhehan frowned. Holding her hand in his hands he asked her nervously, "You are not willing?"


    Li Xiaolu immediately looked up at him and red at him, "What do you mean by that?"


    That''s when Zhang Zhehan realized that he had said something wrong. It was not that she was not willing, it was just that she was shy about it. It was his fault. He mistook her shyness as her unwillingness. She was really angry at him.Scratching his neck he nervously chuckled, "Hehe... Wifey, that... that..., "


    "What?" Li Xiaolu red at him raising her eyebrows, "Zhang Zhehan what did you mean by that question? Were you thinking that I am not willing to have your kids?"


    Shaking his head Zhang Zhehan tried to calm her down, " Baby, that not what I meant."


    "Then what did you mean, huh? " Li Xiaolu questioned angrily, "Do you not trust me? Why would I be willing to get married to you and not have your children? If not yours, then whose kid am I going to have?"


    Nodding his head Zhang Zhehan immediately said, "Mine. Mine. Obviously mine. "


    "Then why did you think that i would not be wiling to have your kids?" Li Xiaolu asked. She was really upset by his words. How could he even think that she will be not willing to have his child? Taking a deep breath to calm down her anger she got up from her ce, "I... I think I should leave. I have many things to do. You should probably eat your breakfast. I leave.."

 Chapter 187 Please stop crying

    <h4>Chapter 187 Please stop crying</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was about to leave when Zhang Zhehan gripped her wrist tightly and stopped her from leaving. Wrapping his arms around her waist tightly he apologized, "Xiaolu I''m so sorry. I really didn''t mean that. I''m so sorry."


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    Zhang Zhehan cursed himself inwardly. "Baby, I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry at me. I''m stupid. I am an idiot. I am sorry."


    Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. Zhang Zhehan was about to say something when suddenly he noticed her body trembling in his arms. His eyes widened in panic when he realized that she was crying.


    "Xiaolu baby, why are you crying? Please stop. crying," he asked carefully turned her around to make her look at him.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t look up at him and cried. Whimpering silently, she tried to lessen the sound of hed crying. Zhang Zhehan held her chin and made her look at him. Her eyes were full of hed tears as she looked at him sadly. Wiping her tears away, he pressed his lips on her forehead.


    "I am really sorry, baby. I didn''t mean that." he apologized again, "Please forgive me."


    "How could you say that?" Li Xiaolu cried, "Do you not trust my love for you? Asking me something like that is like questioning my love for you."


    Holding his ears he sincerely apologized, ''I''m really sorry baby. Please forgive me."


    "You are very bad. I hate you." Li Xiaolu said punching his chest lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I am a very bad man. Beat me, p me. No, I have a better idea. You know what, pull my hair until I''m bald but please stop crying, " Zhang Zhehan pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled in the midst of tears. She was crying andughing at the same time. "Do you think I am a wild cat to pull on your hairs? And if you go bald, I''ll divorce you immediately."


    Zhang Zhehan gasped in shock, "What?"


    "What do you think? Do you think a beauty like me would live with a bald man? It''s all about the looks! If you go bald, I''ll dump you and go search for some handsome man to apany me." Li Xiaolu said.


    Holding her face in his hands he pecked her lips and said progressively, "Not allowed."


    "Why? Are you going to stop me?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head, "I''ll just kidnap every handsome man I see you with and personally shave off their heads."


    Li Xiaoluughed. Just thinking about the whole scene inside her head was enough to make herugh. Seeing that she had finally stopped crying he sighed in relief. "Baby then am I forgiven?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously


    Li Xiaolu looked at him for a few seconds and then nodded, "Forgiven but if you dare to say something like this, then next time I''ll really p you."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smallugh, "Yes, p me as much as you want. Anyway, this handsome face is all yours."


    "Who said you are handsome?" Li Xiaolu said rolling her eyes as she pushed his away, "Move away. It''s all because you that I had to leave my breakfast. " Seeing her walking towards thebreakssast table, Zhang Zhehan followed her quietly with a small smile on his lips. Sitting next to each other they quickly finished their breakfast.


    Li Xiaolu looked at him and said, " Zhehan never question my love for you. It''s not that I am not willing to have your child. It''s just that I think it''s too soon."


    Holding her hands Zhang Zhehan kissed both of her palms, "I know love. I was just too stupid and insensitive to say that."


    Li Xiaolu smiled. After spending half an hour with him, Li Xiaolu had to leave. Today, she had onest and a very important interview to do. It was thest day of her promotion for her film. Zhang Zhehan personally dropped her downstair and made her sit on the car after giving the driver some instructions and watched them leave.


    Remembering the incident which happened inside in his office, he pped his forehead. Next time, he has to be careful and not say something like this. Maybe he should but something for Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan thought as he made his way inside his office.


    Once inside he remembered something and called his assistant. "Yes boss, do you need something?" Assistant Xue asked carefully looking at his Boss. He still couldn''t forget what he had gone through yesterday.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Do you have the information on Long Xun?"


    Assistant Xue shook his head, "No Boss, it will be done by tomorrow."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and waved his hands telling his assistant to leave when suddenly he remembered something and paused. "Assistant Xue, wait a minute, " he called.


    "Yes, Boss?"


    "How good is your memory?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Assistant Xue was confused but he answered honestly, "It very good!"


    "Then do you remember what happened yesterday in this office?" Zhang Shehan questioned.


    "Yesterday you were drunk and... " Assistant Xue was saying when he immediately paused and nced at his Boss. Sensing his Boss''s murdering gaze he shivered and replied, "Yesterday nothing happened. I was not in the office. No Boss, I was not in the country only."


    Zhang Shehan narrowed his eyes and said, "You don''t have to exaggerate so much. Just remember that you don''t remember anything. Got it?"


    Assistant Xue nodded as he repeated the words, "I remember nothing. "


    Zhang Zhehan was satisfied with this reply and he mentioned his assistant to leave. As soon as the assistant left, Zhang Zhehan pondered about what he should get for his wife to make her happy.

 Chapter 188 Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 188 Gifts</h4>


    That night when Li Xiaolu entered her house all tired and exhausted from her work, she was immediately enveloped by a sweet tantalizing aroma of food. Keeping all the presents and gifts on a table, she walked towards the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, Zhang Zhehan was busy making something. Even though he was wearing his casual clothes, that didn''t make him less appealing. Instead, it gave him a sweet guy next door vibe.


    "Tired?" Zhang Zhehan asked when he saw standing at the entrance of their kitchen, leaning on the wall.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Go freshen up. I''ll just finish up in a few minutes," he said.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she made her way towards their bedroom to freshen up. A few minutester, she dressed up in some casual clothes and walked towards their dining table where Zhang Zhehan was already cing down their food.


    They both took their seats next to each other as Zhehan served the food to both of them. As Li Xiaolu was famished she immediately started eating her dinner.


    "What are those?" Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards the table.


    "Gifts from some fans..." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and they ate their food in aplete silence enjoying the pleasure of tasty food filled with love. Once the food was finished, Li Xiaolu went to the kitchen to clean the dishes.


    "Babye I want to show you something, " Zhang Zhehan said excitedly as he entered the kitchen and grabbed her hand.


    "What?"


    "Come with me..." he said excitedly pulling her hand.


    "One minute... let me finish this." Li Xiaolu said as she hurried to clean the rest of the tes. After cleaning all the tes, Zhang Zhehan led her excitedly into the living room. Giving her a big box which was wrapped up nicely he told her to open it.


    When Li Xiaolu opened the box she was surprised to see a beautiful silver gown studded with small diamonds and glitters. It was an expensive gown and she knew it because it was her own design. It was the most expensive gown from the whole collection she designed ?in her boutique. But ording to her memory, this gown was paired with a suit. It was a couple dress.


    "This... why did you buy this?" she asked looking up at him.


    "Tomorrow you have a very big day and I wanted you to wear this. " Zhang Zhehan answered.


    "But it is so expensive..."


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "I know."


    "Then did you also buy the men''s suit?"


    Zhang Zhehan flicked her forehead, "Of course, stupid. It was a couple dress. Did you forget? "


    "Of course, I remember." Li Xiaolu said rubbing her forehead, "But why did you-"


    "I wanted to be your first customer." Zhang Zhehan answered wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her closer to him.


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Not like this. As your first customer, shouldn''t I get some privilege?"


    "What do you want?" Li Xiaolu asked with a teasing smile on her lips. Wrapping her arms around his neck she tiptoed on her feet and gave him a kiss on his lips. How could Zhang Zhehan let this moment get away?


    He grabbed her neck lightly and pulled her in for a long passionate kiss. A few minutester, as the kiss ended leaving them breathless and wanting for more. Zhang Zhehan gave her another gifted box. This time when Li Xiaolu opened the box, it was a white cute teddy bear.


    Li Xiaolu was shocked. Her eyes lit up brightly as she looked up at her husband excitedly and gave him another kiss on his lips. "Thank you, Thank you, Thank you so much. This is the best gift ever." sheughed holding the teddy bear tightly in her arms.


    "What should we name it?" Li Xiaolu asked. "It''s cute, soft and fluffy. I think we should name it Mr.Fluffy. What do you think?"


    "It''s good." Zhang Zhehan smiled. Seeing the smile on her lips was enough for him. Now as Li Xiaolu had received two gifts from Zhehan, she also wanted to open the gifts which she received from some of her fans. She was in a very good mood as she went to some cards when suddenly her eyes fell on a small gift box.


    Taking it in her hands, she opened the gift box and was started to see a pair of silver diamond earnings inside. Zhang Zhehan was also shocked to see that. Taking it from Li Xiaolu''s hands he examined them.


    "Are they real diamonds?" Li Xiaolu asked with a stunned face.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded his head. From one nce he could tell that these were real and very expensive diamonds. But who would send this to his wife?


    "Who sent you this?" he asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaolu said shrugging her shoulders, "But there was this card with it."


    "Let me read it for you." Zhang Zhehan said opening the card. Inside the card, it was a handwriting message with very beautiful writing. For some reason, he found that writing very familiar, like he had seen it somewhere.


    A beautiful gift for a beautifuldy. I hope you wear this tomorrow. A gift for the sess of your film.


    From,


    LX.


    "Do you know who this is?" Zhang Zhehan questioned.


    Li Xiaolu pondered. "I don''t know... LX... LX?". Li Xiaolu was thinking in her mind if she knew anybody who goes by LX, or anything like that when suddenly someone''s name crossed through her mind. " Its Long Xun."


    "Maybe it''s him. I think it''s him. Long Xun, has sent me this, " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan''s face paled hearing that name. Long Xun... Again?


    "Who''s Long Xun?" he asked trying to calm down his emotion. A big turmoil was rising up in his heart. His wife knew a person named Long Xun, and he didn''t know about it.


    "Didn''t I tell you about him? The guy that saved me, my savior. His name is Long Xun. Also didn''t you see him that day, when you came to pick me up?" Li Xiaolu asked.

 Chapter 189 Born to be a actress

    <h4>Chapter 189 Born to be a actress</h4>


    At this moment, Zhang Zhehan remembered the eyes of a man that were looking at him with full of hatred and resentment. He remembered clearly that day when he went to pick Li Xiaolu after her interview had ended, he saw a handsome guy with her.


    Was that him?


    Was that really his Long Xun?


    Zhang Zhehan couldn''t tell. Maybe that guy had the same name as his best friend or maybe that guy is him, his best friend. He couldn''t be a hundred percent sure. If only, that day he could have got off from his car and he could meet that man, then maybe he could get any clues or say something about the situation.


    There were many things that pointed, that this guy was his best friend. For example, the way that guy looked, or the way he stood like King, the way he carried himself was just like how he can imagine his best friend would be. But what if he is not his Long Xun?


    Zhang Zhehan was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn''t even realize when Li Xiaolu called him for over a few times.


    "Zhehan what are you thinking? Where are you lost?" Li Xiaolu said shaking his arms.


    "Huh?" Zhang Zhehan said breaking out from his daze. Looking at her he said, "Nothing. Just thinking about this Long Xun guy."


    "Oh! What about him?" Li Xiaolu asked him curiously.


    "Nothing, just thinking about how rich he might be to send you such an expensive gift, " he said not telling her about his actual thoughts. It was not that he wanted to hide something from her. But before telling her, he wanted to be sure that this guy was really his best friend, Long Xun.


    He had to investigate this matter. And also he had to notify Tang Jun about this. Zhang Zhehan thought.


    He didn''t want to talk much about it. He just quietly listened to his wife as she spoke about her dress, her earrings, and the next day events which were very important to her. This night was bound to be a sleepless night for him. Even though heying on his bed with Li Xiaolu in his arms, he couldn''t sleep. He was restless. Kissing her forehead, he just wished that wherever his friend was, he should be safe and sound.


    ****


    The next day, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were extremely excited. Today was the pre-screening of her film, ''Shades of Love.'' Although this was an experience she had gone through many times, in her past life, it still made her nervous and excited at the same time.


    The pre-screening of the film, ''Shades of Love'' started. Zhang Zhehan and Director Ye had already invited many big people from the entertainment industry. As it was Li Xiaolu''s first movie he wanted to do everything he could.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan also attended the pre-screening in their matching outfits along with the rest of the actors and people involved in it. They were seated a few seats apart from each other. As the movie went on the big screen, they would asionally nce at each other, talking with their eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan was feeling so proud of her that he couldn''t even describe the amount of joy and happiness that he was feeling. Li Xiaolu was also feeling the same. She was so overwhelmed by the feeling of seeing her face on the big screen. Acting in a movie was one thing, but watching herself on a big screen gave her feeling which was on a whole different level.


    This was her dream. She was so happy and when she saw Zhang Zhehan looking at her with pride and love for her in his eyes, she was so joyous. And when he saw the Li Xiaolu was looking at him he mouthed the words, ''I am proud of you and I love you''.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy. At that moment, she felt like getting up from her ce and running into his arms. She mouthed back the same words, ''I love you too.''


    When the two lovebirds were gazing into each other eyes and expressing their happiness and love to each other, somebody else was also watching them.


    He was seated a few seats behind them in order to avoid Zhang Zhehan''s eyes. Watching her on a big screen, made him realize that she was born to be an actress. It made him so feel so proud of her. Watching the smile, that happiness and that joy on her face made him feel so happy. She was wearing his gift. Those earrings looked so pretty on her like it was only made for her. He felt so d about watching her wearing his gift.


    But when he saw her talking and smiling towards his enemy, his smile disappeared. Why did she have to be so good to that man?


    Long Xun red at Zhang Zhehan with so much hatred in eyes that even Zhang Zhehan felt it. When he felt someone''s eyes on him, he immediately turned back but he couldn''t see anyone because of the darkness. Shrugging his shoulders, Zhang Zhehan continued to watch the movie.


    When the movie ended, all the people present there were so overwhelmed by the movie, that they indeed felt like they have taken a ride on a roller coaster of emotions. Their mouths were full of praises for the film, the acting, the directing and the script. The cinematography in the movie was so splendid and every scene was shot with so much ease and creativity, that made the movie so enjoyable.


    The critics and the jury of the film were full of praises for the acting done by the actors and they specifically mentioned Li Xiaolu in their words.


    "I was so happy with the script of the film. It was a very good movie. The actors have done a very good job of portraying their characters. But what I was most surprised was by the acting of Li Xiaolu. She was so good in the film. Her acting left mepletely speechless. I can tell that this girl is going to have a very good career in the acting industry. She is a hidden gem, " one of the critics said.


    "The movie was awesome. From the script to the acting, to the locations and the directing. Everything was just perfect. But what I was surprised was by the acting of Li Xiaolu. She was the dark horse of the film. Her acting was so realistic that I still got some goosebumps. Just for her acting, I can go and watch this movie again and again, " another critic praised.

 Chapter 190 Do you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 190 Do you like it?</h4>


    The critics, the jury and almost all the people that came to see the film were praising the movie. This movie was bound to be a great hit earning an ie which would almost make many billions.


    As soon as these people came out, they were surrounded by the media and they were asked and questioned about the movie, the script, and the acting. Most of them were happy with the movie but amongst these people, there were some who were displeased and surprised at the same time.


    They were surprised by Li Xiaolu''s amazing performance in the film but they were displeased to see Li Ron acting. Most of these critics and jury, thoughts that her acting was a bit poor. They wereparing her acting to the previous films she had done, and they felt that something was amiss. Her acting felt so different from them. As if both the sister have switched their ces in terms of acting.


    As one of the old critics in the acting industry came out of the cinema, he was immediately surrounded by reporters. This man was a very famous old man and highly respected in the acting industry.


    "Sir what do you think of the movie? What do you think about the performances done by the actors?" A reporter asked him.


    This old man who was highly popr among the jury and the critics was known as a ''man who had a mouth with no filter''. He was honest about the review he gave about a movie or an actor''s acting or directing. If he didn''t like something he would just speak about it without caring what other people thought or any bacsh.


    So when the reporters asked this man, he immediately answered in his old heavy voice, "Honestly, the movie was quite enjoyable. The director has done a good part of doing his job. The script was good describing the kinds of love people have. It mainly focuses on a person''s obsession with someone reaching a point that he loses his mind, doing all kinds of crimes in the name of love and for the sake of love, justifying their actions for their own personal benefits without caring for the other person''s feelings. This movie perfectly described that aspect of love."


    "Sir, then what about the performances?"


    "Well, the cast of the movie was good. I can see their hard work and the amount of their heart and soul that the actors have put forth in the film. I have seen Sun Yong''s acting grow up over all these years. That child is good but what surprises me, was the actress of the movie. She was so good. Her acting was on point in every scene that she was in and it made it so realistic. Even though it was her first movie, she was good.


    But, but this other actress, her sister, I guess Li Ron, I am very disappointed by her acting. I didn''t like it a bit. I have, I have seen her movies before but this time she was just so dull on the screen. Compared to her, her sister Li Xiaolu is much better."


    The old man said his words and he left. But when he was saying all these words, he didn''t notice that there was a ?beautiful young woman standing behind him, listening to his words. It was Li Ron and she had listened to every word that man had said.


    She was present there with Chen Yufan, who finally appeared after a very long time, before the media. Thest time he appeared was when hispany was destroyed.


    Now as the media and all the people began to question them, Li Ron had to grit her teeth every time when she was asked about Li Xiaolu. She has listened to every word of the people around her, most of them criticizing her acting and praising Li Xiaolu. She was so angry. On what basis, where these people wereparing her with that woman. She is so better than that Li Xiaolu.


    She just felt like leaving the ce and going home and that just what she did. But on the other hand, Li Xiaolu was very happy. Many people came and congratted her, they praised her acting. Not only that she also got direct offers from many big directors.


    She felt like she was in heaven. This was what she was missing in her past life. This was what she wascking. But now with the release of this movie, she knew this was just the beginning.


    Searching among the crowd for Zhang Zhehan, her eyes fell on a person. Li Xiaolu was surprised. Walking up to him she smiled, "Long Xun you are here."


    Long Xun smiled at her. "You look very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled with a small blush appearing on her cheeks, "And thank you so much for the earings."


    "Did you like them?" He asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I like them very much. But these are so expensive. You didn''t have to give me this gift."


    "Ah... It''s nothing. It suits you. When I first saw them, your face appeared in my mind and I just knew that these earrings were made for you." Long Xun said.


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at him. For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with his words but she couldn''t put a finger on it. Thinking that maybe she was thinking too much into it she changed the topic, "Did you like my movie?"


    Long Xun nodded. He was about to say something when he paused. From the corner of his eye, he could see Zhang Zhehan walking up to them. "Umm... Xiaolu, I need to go. I see youter." He said quickly making a small excuse and left.


    He was not prepared to face Zhang Zhehan now. This was not the time or the ce to meet him. They will definitely meet but not like this.

 Chapter 191 No hurry

    <h4>Chapter 191 No hurry</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan was walking towards Li Xiaolu when he saw him talking to a man. He couldn''t see who the guy and decided to ignore it thinking that it might be some people trying to congratte her.


    But then suddenly he thought of Long Xun and decided to walk towards his wife. Just as he was walking towards them, he saw the guy leaving. No matter how much he tried he couldn''t see his face. Feeling suspicious he wanted to ask Li Xiaolu about that man, when he saw the media surrounding her and so he turned away.


    Li Xiaolu was surrounded by the media. They were going crazy to interview her. They praised her for her acting, her movie, and her sess.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we loved your acting on the main screen. So we wanted to know what next movie we are going to see you in? " a reporter asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled and thanked him. "For now, I have not signed any contract for any movies. But I will soon."


    "Miss Li Xiaolu in your recent interview, you have said that you are already in a rtionship with someone. Can you tell us more about him?" another reporter asked.


    Li Xiaolu blushed as she quickly nced through the crowd but she couldn''t see him. But she knew he was looking at her. "Well, what should I say. I think he is the most amazing man on this whole earth and I feel blessed to be with him."


    "Who is he? Miss Li Xiaolu when are you going to introduce him to your fans and theizens?" another reporter asked arrogantly, "Don''t you think you are obliged to let your fans know about the person you are in a rtionship with? Your fans deserve that much, don''t you think so Miss Li Xiaolu?"


    Li Xiaolu nced at the reporter sharply. The reporter was quite rude and arrogant but she just smiled sweetly at him. She knew that she was going soon going to face this kind of person and she was prepared for it.


    Giving him a sweet smile she replied, "Obliged is a very heavy word. I know my fans love me and they are very loyal to me. Hence, whatever decision I will make they will support me. When I ready, I will dly tell my fans about him."


    Hearing her sarcastic reply, the reporter was speechless.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we have always seen you wearing beautiful and unique gowns. Is it from the same designer, the mysterious LX? Where can we find him? Why have we never heard about him?"


    "Well Miss LX is a very beautiful and talented designer and I know her personally. I know many people want to find her and that''s why I have good news for everybody. In a few days, you all will be invited to the inauguration of a new design shop, ''LX Designs.''."


    The reporters questioned Li Xiaolu for about a few more minutes after which Li Xiaolu left quietly in her car followed by Zhang Zhehan''s car. She was tired and exhausted and yet at the same time she was thrilled and excited for her career. After today, everybody was going to recognize her as a good actress and this was her first step towards her sessful career.


    And Li Xiaolu wasn''t wrong. Over the next few days, all the people could talk about was her movie and her acting. She received many praises from many people and her fans started increasing. Sister Yang Mi was also busy nning her schedule and picking out perfect scripts for her.


    Even though many people criticized Li Ron''s acting, that didn''t change anything much for her. She was still praised and loved by her fans. And Li Xiaolu knew that one movie could not change anything or destroy Li Ron''s foothold in the acting industry. She was given the title of ''Goddess Li'' and to destroy that, Li Xiaolu knew there was a long way ahead.


    She was in no hurry. For now, she just focused on the opening of her ''LX Designs'' and her handsome husband.


    One night after they had finished eating their dinner, Zhang Zhehan suddenly suggested going. He rummaged through her closet and took out leather jeans, a ck shirt and a leather jacket for her to wear.


    "Where are we going?" Li Xiaolu questioned him.


    "To meet someone..." He replied mysteriously. "You know what give me clothes. Let me help you change."


    Taking the clothes out of her hand, he immediately started removing her clothes before Li Xiaolu could even protest. One by one he removed her clothes, very slowly while moving his hands up and down on her smooth body, tracing her, teasing her.


    Li Xiaolu shivered. With a small pout, she asked, "Are you sure you are helping me and not teasing me?"


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "Why? Do you feel like pouncing on me? Pushing me down on the bed, ripping my clothes off and having your way with me?"


    Li Xiaolu groaned. One by one the image of her doing all those naughty things to Zhehan came in her mind. It was a very tempting offer. And just as she was about to act on it, Zhang Zhehan caught her hands and immediately dressed her up. "Sorry my dear, not now. You can do all of that after wee back, but right now we should leave."


    Li Xiaolu red at him. "You did that on purpose, " sheined with a small huff. She rarely took initiative in these kinds of things. Usually, Zhang Zhehan would be the one, always seducing her and taking the initiative.


    Looking at her red face, Zhang Zhehanughed. Teasing Li Xiaolu and seeing her cute angry face would always cheer him up.


    "No sleeping with me for the next two months." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan immediately stoppedughing. "What? That''s not fair..."


    "Why did you stop? Keepughing..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Wifey, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have teased you. Please don''t punish me. Even if you want to punish me, do in on the bed. I''m all yours to punish." Zhang Zhehan said in his innocent voice, " I can provide you with the wh.i.p.s, leather, blindfold, candles, etc..."


    "Zhehannn!!!!!" Li Xiaolu screamed with a bright red face, covering up his mouth with her palms to prevent him from saying anything more.

 Chapter 192 Ming Yu

    <h4>Chapter 192 Ming Yu</h4>


    "Why did you bring me here?" Li Xiaolu asked standing outside a second-ss bar. At one nce, one could tell what kind of ce it was. This was not the ce any high-ss people or any person like Zhang Zhehan would normally go to.


    "Come inside. You will know." Zhang Zhehan said taking her hand in his hands and entered the bar. Inside this bar, the ce was quite simr to many other bars that Li Xiaolu had visited. Crowded with people of different ages, men and women, waiter and waitresses which were dressed a little s.e.x.u.a.lly serving them and so on.


    Quickly finding themselves a table, Li Xiaolu quickly ordered for some drinks. Once they were served Li Xiaolu looked at her husband and asked, "Now will you tell me why did you bring me here, in this kind of ce?"


    This was not a good ce. The people here were enjoying themselves without caring for anyone else. Some characterless men would even touch waitresses in an inappropriate way and some of these women wouldply or some deny. Li Xiaolu was disgusted by this and she couldn''t understand why a husband would bring her here.


    "Patience my love, have some patience." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    While they were talking with each other, a waitress came near them. She was a young woman dress in a very short dress. Her skirt was so small and her shirt was so tight and you could almost see everything. Standing next to Zhang Zhehan in a very provocative manner she asked in a seductive voice, "Hello, sir. Do you need anything?"


    Li Xiaolu sneered and uttered a word. "Leave!"


    But it was as if the waitress didn''t hear anything. She was just looking at Zhang Zhehan with a lecherous gaze, almost as if she would just pounce on him at the very moment.


    "Sir, if there is anything that you need. Do let me know. I can fulfill all your wishes..." the waitress suggested seductivelypletely ignoring Li Xiaolu.


    Was she invisible? Li Xiaolu thought.


    Even though Zhang Zhehan didn''t even give a single nce at the stupid waitress, Li Xiaolu was angry. ring at Zhang Zhehan she looked at the waitress. " How about undressing herepletely and he might take you up on that offer? " she said.


    The waitress was taken aback by Li Xiaolu''s words. She finally looked at the woman sitting next to this handsome man in shock. At first, she didn''t pay any attention to this woman as she was all covered up and only her eyes could be seen, so she ignored her. She had been working for around two years in this bar and usually, she would earn extra money by mingling and hanging with these rich men who woulde into this bar.


    Almost all the waitresses working here would earn extra money like this by entertaining these rich men. Today when she saw this maning inside the bar, she knew this was her chance. By one look, she could tell that this was a rich man and top of that he was handsome. Most of the male that would frequently visit this bar was ofscivious nature.


    So, before any other waitress could snatch this chance, she decided to act on it. But now, she clearly felt the murderous gaze of this woman looking at her as if she would just kill her if she said anything else.


    The waitress wasn''t stupid and she knew it would better if she left these people alone and so she quietly left. Watching as the waitress left, Li Xiaolu felt quite better. Removing her gaze from her she smiled at her husband who finally looked at her and smiled innocently, "You look cute when you are jealous."


    "Oh! I look cute when I am jealous? " Li Xiaolu asked sweetly.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Then how about we find out how do you look when you are jealous?" Li Xiaolu said as she moved her hand to remove her leather jacket.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    Immediately stopping her from removing her jacket, Zhang Zhehan tried tofort her. "Wifey, it''s my mistake. Lesson learned. One should never make your own wife, the consequences are something that you cannot ept."


    Li Xiaolu was finally at ease. "Now tell me why did you bring me here?"


    "For her, " Zhang Zhehan said pointing toward a staging area created ahead Zhang Zhehan pointed towards a woman who was walking towards the center of the stage. The woman was very lean and tall. She was wearing a shiny gown. She was wearing a golden mask that was hiding half of her face but Li Xiaolu could tell that this woman was a beauty.


    "What about her?" Li Xiaolu looked at her curiously.


    "Her voice..." Zhang Zhehan said gulping down his alcohol.


    The woman walked towards the center of the stage and began her singing. Li Xiaolu was immediacy mesmerized. "What a beautiful voice!" Li Xiaolu praised. As Li Xiaolu was listening to the women, she felt that this voice was very familiar. It was like she had heard this voice before somewhere. Where?


    "Zhehan don''t you think this voice is very familiar? It looks like I have heard this voice before, but I can''t remember where?" Li Xiaolu asked while she was thinking about this beautiful voice.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu and chuckled, "Maybe it''s the same voice you always here in the song which I sang for you."


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediacy brightened. She remembered where she had heard this voice. Not long ago Zhang Zhehan sang a song for her. It was a some which she hadposed and it was yed in a party thrown by herpany in which she danced with Zhehan. She remembered that the female voice in that song is simr to this woman. At that time, she needed a singer who canpete with Meng Xuimun and help her in her revenge and now she understood that this her singer.


    The singer that could help her in her revenge.


    A voice that would beat Meng Xuimin.


    "Who is she? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Ming Yu."

 Chapter 193 Was I ignored again?

    <h4>Chapter 193 Was I ignored again?</h4>


    "Tell me more about her," Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Umm¡­ well, she is about 26 years of age. She lives with her grandmother in a small apartment nearby. She works in a caf¨¦ in the daytime while she sings here at night with her identity as a ''Mysterious Woman''. Her parents died in a car ident 3 years ago because of which she had to leave her studies. She has a clean record with no bad activities in her past even though she works in a bad ce like this. AND she has a child who is 3 years old." Zhang Zhehan narrated what he knew about this woman.


    A child?


    "Was she married?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know. I couldn''t find any information regarding that."


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu nodded. She didn''t care much about Ming Yu''s past. What mattered to her was her singing talent. If Ming Yu epted her proposal then it would be a win-win situation. She could get her revenge against Meng Xuimin and she could have a beautiful voice singing her song. While Li Xiaolu was making ns inside her mind, she noticed that Ming Yu has already finished her song. Some people were cheering for her while some nasty and evil people were shouting vulgar things to her. Li Xiaolu felt disgusted by hearing all of that rubbish stuff. Such a beautiful voice was to be praised and not to be ill-spoken about. She felt bad for Ming Yu and that made her more determined to help her.


    Zhang Zhehan ignored everything and looked at his wife''s face and he asked, "So what have you decided? Do you want her?"


    "Of course." Li Xiaolu smiled confidently. "Let''s follow her. She is leaving," Li Xiaolu said when she saw Ming Yu leaving.


    "Hmm¡­" Zhang Zhehan nodded as they got up from their ce. He took Li Xiaolu''s hands in his and he was about to take a step forward a woman in red dress blocked their way. Before Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan couldprehend what was happening with them, the woman was already in Zhang Zhehan''s arms.


    Li Xiaolu: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the woman in his arms that he had subconsciously caught. He felt so disgusted that he pushed her away so hard that the women stumbled on her feet and she almost fell down. Thanks to the table nearby, the woman held it and steadied herself. Looking up she pouted her lips andined, "Sweetheart why did you push me away? Forget it; you are so rough and wild. I like it!" She winked.


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Here we go again! Another person trying to seduce my husband. GREAT!


    The woman in front of her was beautiful and she had a very good figure. But she was dressed in a very skimpy gown showing almost everything. Looking at her it was quite clear that she was drunk thoroughly. The woman giggled and tried to touch Zhang Zhehan boldly but he avoided her. She smiled instead and suggested, "How about you and I go somewhere, alone and do all kinds of wild things? I can let you use me however you want, handsome."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. "I''m sorry but he''s not avable."


    "Hey Handsome, I know you want me. Let''s go somewhere. I''m sure I can satisfy your needs," the women suggested seductively.


    Li Xiaolu scoffed. DAMN! She was ignored again. What are wrong with these women? Can''t they see alive woman standing next to him. She red at her husband who was excellent in attracting these butterflies wherever he went. Zhang Zhehan felt his wife''s re and he gave her a helpless look. He was so angry. ?Firstly, he felt disgusted all over his body and on top of that this woman was annoying them.


    Without thinking about anything, Li Xiaolu took a ss of wine and poured it all over that woman. Now everybody was looking at their way. They were the center of everybody''s attention right now. Some people were looking with excitement while some were looking at them in a very casual manner waiting for something to happen.


    "YOU!!!!" the woman shrieked with anger. "How dare you do that?"


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked innocently, "Do you mean this?" she asked as she took another ss of alcohol and threw it on that woman again.


    Some of the alcohol fell on the dress of that woman making it almost a see-through dress. Few men and women cheered seeing that while some shouted to see a fight between the two women.


    The woman in the dress was very angry. She pointed her finger at Li Xiaolu and spat venomously, "How dare you, YOU UGLY HAG! You did this because you are jealous of my beautiful looks right? How could you even think of having a man while dressed like garbage? THAT MAN BELONGS TO ME!"


    Saying that she once again tried to grab onto Zhang Zhehan''s arm but he dodged her.


    Li Xiaolu ignored the women''s words and looked at her husband who was shaking in anger.


    With a snap of Zhehan''s fingers, two bulky bodyguards came forward and grabbed the woman''s arms. "Take her away and see to it that she is handled well," Zhang Zhehan ordered.


    The women screamed loudly, "You¡­ You¡­ Leave me! Where are you taking me? LEAVE ME! LEAVE ME!"


    All the way to the exit the woman yelled but the bodyguards didn''t stop. They quietly followed the orders and dragged her away. The whole ce was quiet and soon it returned to how it was before all of thismotion.


    Zhang Zhehan took Li Xiaolu''s hands and he started walking towards the exit in hurried footsteps. Puzzled Li Xiaolu looked at him, "Zhehan where are we going? It''s the wrong way. Ming Yu''s on the other side''.


    "I NEED TO TAKE A BATH," Zhang Zhehan said while his teeth in annoyance.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Pulling her hands out from Zhang Zhehan''s hands; Li Xiaolu scoffed, "If you want to go and have a bath; then leave. I am going to find my singer."

 Chapter 194 You have got the wrong person

    <h4>Chapter 194 You have got the wrong person</h4>


    "As my beautiful wife, aren''t you supposed to be jealous that I was touched by some dirty woman and take me home and scrub every part of my body?" Zhang Zhehan asked with disappointment all over his face. If it was another way around he would have definitely done that.


    Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu looked at her husband and retorted, "Does it look like I have that much of time to waste? And anyways who told you to catch that woman in your arms?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "¡­." Baby, would you believe me if I say that it was a reflex action?


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him and scoffed, "Don''t even try to tell me that it was a reflex action,"


    Zhang Zhehan nced at Li Xiaolu in delight. A small smile could be seen on his face when he realized that Li Xiaolu was angry and jealous.


    Seeing that he was smiling instead of being guilty, Li Xiaolu was angry. She red at him, "Why are you smiling? Are you happy that you some woman other than your wife in your arms?"


    Zhang Zhehan panicked and hastily shook his head. "NO, no! Of course not, wifey! I am d that you love me and you feel jealous of me."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. Of course, she was jealous but right now going after Ming Yu was more important than this. Looking at him she asked, "Are youing or not?"


    "Coming¡­" Zhang Zhehan pouted his lips. Holding her hands he suggested, "Wifey how about you punish me when we go home?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded mulling over that thought.


    "In bed?" Zhang Zhehan added.


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­"


    "Why do you always think of that? What happened to all of that self- control you had before?" Li Xiaolu asked in annoyance.


    She has noticed it many times that whenever they were alone at home, he would alwayse up with some excuse to have sex with her. He would always use some tricks to get her into their bed.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled cheekily, "Hehe¡­. Besides you, no other woman can excite me. Als,o baby, this is the best exercise in the whole world. This is the best way in which I can show my love for you."


    Li Xiaolu blushed andughed at the same time. "Okay, stop talking about that. I''ll think about that. Let''s go and look for Ming Yu."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and led Li Xiaolu to where they saw Ming Yu going. They asked a nearby waiter for the direction and he pointed them to a hallway where they could find Ming Yu.


    Li Xiaolu thanked the waiter as they followed the direction pointed by him. It was a little dark and deserted where they could see no rooms. A littleter they came across a room which was slightly open. Pointing towards the room Li Xiaolu asked, "Zhehan do you think she is inside this room?"


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged.


    They decided to go and check inside so when ?Li Xiaolu moved forward to knock on the door; it suddenly the door opened and they saw a woman standing in front of them in a fully covered dress with a beanie on her head and scarf on her neck. She looked kind of cute andpletely different from the morous woman they had seen on the stage.


    "Are you Miss Ming Yu?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    Ming Yu eye''s widened in shock when she heard her real name but she immediately covered her expressions but it was still noticed by Zhang Zhehan. Her heart was racing faster as she thought of various scenarios in her head.


    Who are they? Why do they know her real name? In this ba,r she was known as the ''MYSTERIOUS WOMAN'' and nobody knew her real name. Was she in any kind of trouble?


    Shaking her head she denied, "Sorry, you got the wrong person." She passed the couple quickly and was about to leave when she saw two bulky bodyguards standing in front of her and blocking her way.


    Scared, she turned to look at the couple and finally asked gritting her teeth, "WHAT THE HECK IS THIS? Why are they blocking my way?"


    "Are you Ming Yu?" Li Xiaolu asked again.


    Seeing that there was no other option, Ming Yu nodded. "YES. What do you need from me?"


    "How about we go somewhere else and talk about this?" Li Xiaolu suggested.


    Ming Yu narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the couple in front of her. Even though they didn''t look like kidnappers or people with malicious intent, she still couldn''t take any chances. Taking a step back she immediately denied, "No, I am not going anywhere."


    "Miss Ming Yu, you can rest assured that we are no bad motive towards you. We are not here to harm you. We just want to speak a few things with." Li Xiaolu said with a small smile.


    Maybe it was the sincerity in Li Xiaolu''s words or in her eyes that moved Ming Yu and she nodded.


    A few minutester Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were seated in a private room of a nearby fancy. Li Xiaolu talked about her proposal. She didn''t hide anything from her and told her about a little somewhat about Ming Yu.


    "So you want to make my singing career and also use me against the famous singer Meng Xuimin?" Ming Yu asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    For a few seconds, Ming Yu looked he both of them in a strange way and then suddenly asked, "Do you both know that Meng Xuimin is my idol?"


    Li Xiaolu: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­"


    Li Xiaolu red at Zhang Zhehan, "You didn''t tell me that Meng Xuimin was her idol?"


    Zhang Zhehan looked at his wife pitifully, "How could I know that? It''s not like i can get inside her heart to know who she likes and dislikes."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes, "Sitting in front of me and talking about going in another woman the heart?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "Wifey, you misunderstood."


    Li Xiaolu scoffed, "Did I?"


    Zhang Zhehan pouted, "It''s my entire fault. I''m sorry. Now, what should we do?"


    Looking at the couple whispering to each other in a small hushed voice and seeing theirical expression, Ming Yu felt likeughing but she controlled herself. Clearing her throat to get their attention she politely said, "Even if I was not her fan, I still wouldn''t agree to your proposal."


    "WHY?''

 Chapter 195 You deserve i

    <h4>Chapter 195 You deserve i</h4>


    "Is it because of what I said? If you don''t want to help me with my revenge, then it''s totally fine. I really like your voice and I would be really d if you sing my songs." Li Xiaolu said earnestly.


    Ming Yu felt that she was in a tight spot. She still didn''t know who these people in front of her were but she knew that she couldn''t ept this proposal. And it was not because of them, it was because of her own personal thing.


    Shaking her head Ming Yu firmly denied, "Umm¡­ I, I am really sorry Miss. ?It''s not because of that. It''s my own personal reason."


    "Is it because of your baby?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    "Umm¡­ umm¡­ not really." Ming Yu, "I am really d that you liked my voice and thought about giving me this proposal. And I''m really sorry to disappoint you but I can''t ept it." Saying her piece Ming Yu decided to leave.


    Seeing that, Li Xiaolu immediately stopped her. "Ming Yu, before leaving I hope you listen to a few words that I say."


    Ming Yu hesitated but she eventually decided to sit down. Li Xiaolu smiled, "Thank you. See, I don''t know for what reason you are denying to ept my proposal. I don''t know what happened to you in your past neither I know much about your circumstances. But I know one thing that you have a passion, zeal, and destiny in singing. You have an amazing voice and when you have an opportunity provided to you, I think you should take it before it is toote to regret."


    "I am not forcing you or anything. After all, it is your decision. But I think for once you should think about your child and your grandmother. You can give your child a good life, a good future. I think you should do this Ming Yu, at least for him. Your talent deserves it, you deserve it."


    "And it''s not like this is the first time that you are going to sing for us." Zhang Zhehan reminded.


    Ming Yu was confused. Narrowing her eyes, she nced at the stone-faced man sitting in front of her. What does he mean? I have already worked for him before¡­.. When? She suddenly remembered something and looked up in shock.


    "That time¡­ it was you? "She asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Ming Yu blinked her eyes not knowing what she should say now. This man helped her when she was in dire need of money. She remembered that day clearly when her grandmother was admitted to the hospital and she needed money.


    That time this man appeared in front of her like an angel. In exchange for the money she needed she had to sing a song. At that time, she was at her lowest and she really felt that life itself was ying a cruel joke on her.


    But she epted the offer and recorded the song. As decided the money was paid and her grandmother was saved. Till today, she felt lucky and d about that situation. She never knew who her benefactor was, but she prayed to God for blessing such people.


    But now, she had her benefactor in front of her. Ming Yu immediately got up from her seat and gave a deep bow to them. She thanked them for saving her grandmother''s life. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were shocked by her actions.


    Li Xiaolu immediately held her up and stopped her, "Ming Yu that was all in the past. You don''t have to be so overwhelmed by it."


    Ming Yu shook her head and calmed herself down. Sitting back in her chair she quickly gulped down a ss of water. "I ept your proposal," she said.


    "Are you sure?" Li Xiaolu asked, "See, Ming Yu if you are doing just because you feel gratitude over the past then you"


    "NO. Not because of that." Ming Yu interrupted Li Xiaolu. With bright and shining eyes full of determination she said, "You were right. I need to get over my past and be strong. I need to do this for me, my grandma and my son."


    "Really?"


    Ming Yu nodded. Li Xiaolu smiled with eyes full of joy.


    "Who are you?" Ming Yu finally questioned. They were together for more than half an hour but she still didn''t know their identity. Li Xiaolu smiled and started removing her mask, goggles and her scarf. She smiled and forwarded her hand towards Ming Yu, "Hi, I''m Li Xiaolu."


    Ming Yu was dudumbfoundedor a few seconds and then she suddenly screamed, "AHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "YOU¡­ YOU ARE LI XIAOLU. Oh... you¡­ Miss Li Xiaolu... Am I dreaming? OH G, OD!!!! Oh God!!! I can''t believe I am sitting in front of you." Ming Yu said.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at her goddess in front of her. Was this real? She pinched herself to verify it. "Ouch, "she screamed when she realized that everything was real and she it was indeed Li Xiaolu in front of her.


    Looking at the cute behavior of Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu chuckled. She couldn''t find the calm and mature person that she was talking to earlier. Elbowing her husband she whispered, "She is cute, isn''t she?"


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head and quickly kissed her cheeks, "In my eyes, only my wife is the cutest person in this whole world and maybe¡­. my future daughter."


    Li Xiaoluughed and looked at Ming Yu who was still in a very active mode. "I see that someone is my fan?" she said cheekily.


    Ming Yu immediately broke out of her reverie and embarrassedly looked down. Mentally she face palmed herself, for acting so weirdly in front of her goddess. Nodding her head she replied, "Miss Li Xiaolu you are so beautiful. I am your biggest fan. I love your movie so much."


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Miss Xiaolu is this your boyfriend, Zhehan?" Ming Yu asked curiously but then she realized that she was out of line and that she shouldn''t have such a personal question. She immediately apologized, " I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have asked that."


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "No worries. He is Zhang Zhehan, my husband."


    Ming Yu: "...¡­."

 Chapter 196 - It is her

    <h4>Chapter 196 - It is her</h4>


    Ming Yu was extremely shocked. Pointing towards Zhang Zhehan she shuttered, "He¡­. He¡­. Is, is your husband?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smile.


    Ming Yu gasped. She carefully looked at the man''s face and immediately nodded in appreciation. This man was a perfect match for Li Xiaolu. He was extremely handsome and they looked good together.


    This whole time the man had hisplete attention on Li Xiaolu and by their interactions, Ming Yu could see that this man really loved her idol. Ming Yu was very happy to see that the actress she liked was happy and in a good rtionship.


    She once again looked at the man and she felt that she had seen his face somewhere. He looked very familiar to her. Was he also a celebrity?


    No! Ming Yu shook her head at that thought. If this man was any famous actor, she would have definitely recognized him.


    Then who was he?


    ZHANG ZHEHAN¡­.. Where had she heard this name before?


    All of a sudden just like a tornado, it hit her. Her eyes widened and she looked at Zhang Zhehan like a ghost. He is ZHANG ZHEHAN, the most handsome man alive, the number one choice of a perfect husband and the king of the business world.


    The man that could only see in a newspaper, television or over the inte was sitting right in front of her.


    Not everybody could meet Zhang Zhehan and here she was, a nobody sitting in front of this nobleman. This was like a back to back shock for her. Now, knowing that her favorite actress was married to this man, she squealed.


    "AH!!!!!!!!! Miss Li Xiaolu and Mr. Zhang Zhehan is a match made in heaven."


    "I hope you keep this a secret." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Of course, of course." Ming Yu promised enthusiastically.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu talked and nned about a few things that they were going to do. Ming Yu obediently listened to everything that Li Xiaolu said. Just like a small student she nodded her head listening to whatever Li Xiaolu spoke. She was not only shocked by Li Xiaolu''s n but she also understood many things.


    First, Li Xiaolu was a songwriter. Second, if she were to help in Li Xiaolu''s n then she would have to go against Meng Xuimin. Third, Meng Xuimin who she considered her idol was not a good woman.


    After Li Xiaolu and Meng Xuimin discussed a few things, she decided to drop Ming Yu home. Ming Yu epted the offer without any hesitation for two reasons. One is that it was already veryte to walk back home and second she would get to spend a few more minutes in the presence of Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan.


    After dropping Ming Yu safely, Zhang Zhehan drove back to their home. As soon as Zhang Zhehan reached home, he picked Li Xiaolu up in his arms and rushed inside the washroom. Before Li Xiaolu could even understand what was going on or could even protest, Zhang Zhehan had already removed their clothes sessfully and pushed Li Xiaolu under the shower.


    As the cold water hit her body Li Xiaolu shrieked, "Ah!!! Zhehan what are you doing?"


    Zhang Zhehan smiled innocently, "What? Some nasty women touched me, so I''m taking a bath."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes, "Then why am I here with you?"


    A wolfish smile appeared on Zhang Zhehan''s face. Pushing Li Xiaolu on to the wall he smirked, "I want my wifey to clean me up."


    "What? Nooo ¨C oomph!"


    Zhang Zhehan kissed Li Xiaolu impatiently as he moved his hands all over her body. Grabbing her breast he squeezed and yed with them. Li Xiaolu, who was at protesting at first, soon gave in too her desires and started responding to his kiss with great enthusiasm. When her husband was touching her, how could she not have any desires for him?


    Her enthusiasm and response fueled Zhang Zhehan desired for her and started kissing her more passionately. Their tongue dueled with each other, their hands roaming over each other body, telling each other, conveying their heartfelt love, passion, desire,s and affection for each other. In the midst of their kissing, Zhang Zhehan suddenly entered Li Xiaolu earning a melodious moan from her.


    In and Out. In and Out. Zhang Zhehan continued his vigorous actions earning beautiful moans from her. Li Xiaolu was a hot mess. She was in heaven. All she could feel was his mouth kissing every part of her neck, hands squeezing and pinching her chest while his actions making her scream out his name.


    Under the shower, their actions continued all the way to their bed. Until the early hours of the morning, their passion for each other continued. Finally, Li Xiaolu couldn''t take it anymore and they stopped.


    Lying in each other''s arm, they were both extremely satisfied. As Li Xiaolu was thoroughly exhausted, she quickly fell asleep. Zhang Zhehan took a cloth and carefully wiped his lovely wife''s body. Taking her in his arms, he kissed her face, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day as decided, Li Xiaolu took Ming Yu and showed her where she worked. Ming Yu was in awe as she looked around the ce, this was her dreame true. Once in her life, she dreamed of working here but ALAS¡­.


    Thinking about her hateful past she sighed. She was here once again for her son and for a new beginning in her life. She won''t think about her past anymore. All she wanted was to focus on her future.


    Li Xiaolu took Ming Yu to Hu Yutian''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in¡­"


    Li Xiaolu opened the door and entered with Ming Yu, "Boss Hu this is my singer, Ming Yu. Ming Yu this is Hu Yutian, your boss." Li Xiaolu introduced them.


    When Li Xiaolu entered the office, Hu Yutian was about to greet her but his whole world stopped when he looked at the woman besides her. It was her. The woman he couldn''t stop thinking about. The woman who one day came into his world like a storm, turned it upside down and vanished. No matter how hard he to find her, he couldn''t.


    And now SHE was right before HIM.

 Chapter 197 - Memory

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Memory</h4>


    FLASHBACK STARTS.


    He still remembered that wonderful night. It was deeply engraved in his soul such that he couldn''t forget it. That night...


    It was one of the best moments in his life. It was the night when he was attacked by her. He remembered that day a singingpetition was being held by hispany in a very famous hotel. At that time, he needed a new star and so the idea of choosing some new talents through apetition came up.


    The winner of thepetition would be taken by hispany and be groomed and trained to be a famous singing star. And that''s how he met her.


    That night he was there in his hotel room. Thepetition was going into one of the halls of the hotel. As Hu Yutian was not required for judging thepetition, he stayed in his room. He was only required for the final round for approving on which girl or a guy is more capable to be a selected for hispany.


    Hence for the rest of thepetition, he decided toplete his work in his hotel room. His secretary would give him a call when the final round was up. His job was to select one girl or a guy among a group of five people in the final round. But for some reason when the final round was up, he was notified that one of the girls backed out from the final round. So that day, he selected one girl named Shen Yumeng who is the current popr singer star of hispany.


    After thepetition was over, he went back to his hotel room only to find a young girl sitting down on the floor in front of his room. Puzzled, Hu Yutian looked around and saw that no one was on that floor. They were all alone.


    "Miss....?" he called but the young girl didn''t answer.


    "Miss....?" He called again.


    Seeing that she gave him no answer, Hu Yutian went down to her level and shook her hand. "Hey miss, are you fine?"


    The girl giggled looking up. Hu Yutian''s breath was caught in his lungs when he saw her sweet innocent face. Her mesmerizing eyes looked at him yfully. Poking his chin sheughed, "Hey Mister, you are quite handsome. Are you a celebrity?"


    Hu Yutian chuckled and shook his head.


    The girl pouted. "Not a celebrity? Then who are you?"


    Seeing that her face was going red he touched her forehead and asked, "Hey miss, are you okay? What''s your name? Where is your room? Should I call someone for you?"


    "Room? This is my room..." The girl said pointing towards his room and tried standing on her feet. Hu Yutian realized that something was wrong with the girl and he immediately helped her to stand up. She was clearly not drunk and nor she had a fever. Hu Yutian was in a dilemma and he didn''t know what to do.


    When Hu Yutian was thinking about what he should do, he noticed that the girl has already fainted on his shoulder. He tried to wake her up but she was not responding. Giving up he decided to take her in his room and call for a doctor.


    Laying her on his bed he tried to wake her up but the girl didn''t respond. Hu Yutian sighed. He took out his phone and tried to call for a doctor. He told the doctor his address when suddenly he heard some noises behind his back.


    Thinking that the girl might have woken up he turned around only to be stunned. His phone fell down from his hand as his jaw fell open almost hitting the ground. The girl in front of him was trying to remove her clothes. She was already half-naked and he could see her amazing figure.


    Hu Yutian gulped.


    He wanted to remove his eyes from this beautiful scenery but he couldn''t. With great struggle, Hu Yutian closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He walked towards her trying to keep his eyes just on her face and he tried to stop her from removing that single piece of cloth that was remaining on her beautiful body.


    Suddenly the girl who was as weak as amb turned into a fierce lioness and pushed him away.


    "Stop!!!" Hu Yutian yelled and tried to cover her with the bed sheet but he failed. Instead, the girl attacked him like a mad lioness and tried to kiss him.


    Hu Yutian knew this was wrong. He knew that the girl was not in her senses and he very well knew that he should stop. But the temptation was too much for him and the girl on top of him was leaving him no room to back out.


    He wanted to push her away but at the same time, he didn''t. There was a small fight going on in the inside his mind and finally, he lost to his temptation and gave in.


    After everything was done the girl was lying in his arms and peacefully sleeping. Hu Yutian looked at her and kissed her face. He knew what he did was wrong and he will be totally responsible for it. Not only because he spent his night with her, but because he knew he has lost his heart to her.


    He still didn''t know anything about this girl but he knew one thing, that he wanted this girl and he was going to win her heart. From tomorrow, he would take a chance to get to know her in a normal situation, woo her like any other man would and be her boyfriend.


    Thinking about their beautiful future Hu Yutian fell asleep. The next morning, when he got up his first thought was to check up on that girl but when he looked around he saw that he was alone.


    There was no one around. He hurriedly got up and check everywhere inside his room but still, there was no one. The girl was gone taking his heart away with her.


    Hu Yutian didn''t give up. He knew he had to search for her and he did. He didn''t know her name or anything else about her but that never stopped him from searching her. For months he kept searching for her but there was no result.


    It was all like a dream to him. One day he met a girl, fell in love with her and the next day that girl vanished taking his heart away.


    FLASHBACK ENDS.


    Thinking about that day, Hu Yutian chuckled.


    "Boss Hu, what happened? What are youughing about?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Hu Yutianughing.

 Chapter 198 - Never say goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Never say goodbye</h4>


    Ming Yu felt a little nervous. For some reason, she felt that Boss Hu wasughing at her. Was she not dressed properly? Or was there anything on her face?


    Hu Yutian looked at Li Xiaolu and then at Ming Yu and shook his head. "Nothing. I just remembered an incident, " he replied looking at Ming Yu again.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she and Ming Yu took a seat. Hu Yutian forwarded his hand to greet Ming Yu, "Hello Ming Yu, it''s nice to meet you. You''re quite beautiful, " Hu Yutian said giving her his best smile.


    Ming Yu blushed. Shaking his hand she introduced herself to him.


    "Miss Ming if you don''t mind, can I ask you a few questions?" Hu Yutian asked. Before Li Xiaolu brought Ming Yu to his office, Zhang Zhehan had already briefed him about her situation.


    Suddenly Hu Yutian''s eyes widened when he remembered an important detail that his friend had told him about her. Ming Yu had a 3-year-old son and she was still unmarried. Hu Yutian''s squinted his eyes at the possibility of that detail.


    Hu Yutian''s heart started to race. He clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down. Was that child his?


    If he calcted properly then it looked like it was his. Was he a dad? Did he have a son? This sudden realization made Hu Yutianugh like a fool. Was he already a father even before Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun? Those guys would be so jealous if they knew this. Hu Yutianughed cheerfullypletely forgetting that he was not alone.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu were shocked when Hu Yutian startedughing out of nowhere. "Boss Hu are you okay?" Li Xiaolu asked but Hu Yutian didn''t reply.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..." Ming Yu called, "Is he okay?"


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "He is not always like this. No... Wait. He is like this."


    Ming Yu: "..." Never in her dreams had she ever thought that a Big Boss of such an amazingpany would be acting like this.


    "Umm... he doesn''t look alright? Should we call for a doctor?" Ming Yu asked when she saw Hu Yutian was stillughing like a fool.


    Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "Hu Yutian why are youughing?" Li Xiaolu asked raising her voice.


    Hu Yutian was startled. He broke out from his dream and looked at Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu who were looking at him with concern. Shit!!!! He mentally cursed facepalming himself.


    What kind of impression was he giving in front of his future wife? What would she think of him? He was clearlyughing like a fool in front of her. Clearing his throat Hu Yutian tried to cover up his embarrassment.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu he apologized, "I''m so sorry. I just remembered a very funny joke."


    "Mind sharing it?" Li Xiaolu red.


    Hu Yutian nced at Ming Yu and shook his head. Taking a deep breath he asked, "What is your son''s name?"


    Ming Yu was a little shocked. She expected many questions but not this. Thinking about her son she smiled, "Ming Yuze."


    "Ming Yuze..." Hu Yutian repeated, "It''s a nice name."


    Ming Yu smiled.


    "Ming Yu now that you are about to step into this industry, I hope you have prepared yourself. Like every coin has two sides, this industry is very simr to that. You will meet all kinds of people here. Sometimes you can face schemes or usations are you prepared for that? In every situation, our team will help you but are you mentally prepared to face any kind of situation be it good or worse thrown your way?" Hu Yutian asked seriously.


    Ming Yu understood what Boss Hu was pointing at. Being unmarried and having a child would raise many questions in the industry once she is famous, but she was prepared.


    Taking a deep breath she smiled, "I am."


    "Great then. Let''s sign the contract." Hu Yurian said passing her a pen and a contract. Ming Yu carefully read the contract before signing it. After all the introduction and signing the contract was done, Hu Yutian took Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu into the recording room. He wanted to personally see Ming Yu''s talent. Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were full of praises when it came to singing, so he also wanted to listen to that heavenly voice.


    Inside the recording room, Ming Yu sat in front of the mic and nced through the beautiful lyrics of one of the songs from Li Xiaolu''s diary. This was her demo recording. She was a little nervous but at the same time, she was extremely excited. She still couldn''t believe that Li Xiaolu was a songwriter too.


    Reading the lyrics of the song "Never say goodbye" she could already imagine what kind of sensation it would create among theizens if they knew that it was written by Li Xiaolu, one of the current popr actresses. She didn''t know if Li Xiaolu had any ns to announce that she was also a songwriter or not, neither she knew how everything was going to work. But deep down in her heart she was happy that she could finally achieve what she once had dreamed, a very long time ago. Taking a deep breath Ming Yu began singing,


    Stay with me like this every time,


    Promise to love me like this every life,


    Two bodies, one would we have,


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    Oh... Oh... Oh...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    You are my morning and my night,


    You are my pain and my smile,


    I have only one wish


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    In your arms lies my world,


    You are my desire and I am your love,


    You are my heart and I am your life,


    Keep flowing in my vein like and intoxication,


    For I am intoxicated by your love,


    You reside in my eyes,


    You reside in my heart,


    You are the only one I want,


    My love... My heart...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    Oh... Oh... Oh...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye. (2)

 Chapter 199 - A songwriter?

    <h4>Chapter 199 - A songwriter?</h4>


    Over the next few days, Ming Yu busied herself in the recording of her first single ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE''. ?She was extremely hardworking and dedicated to the song that she would always be in the recording studio with her crew trying to sing everything perfectly.


    She was already blessed with a beautiful voice so not much work was needed to be done for the song.


    Sometimes Li Xiaolu would also drop by to check up on the progress. As Li Xiaolu had already thought about how the song was going to be, so everything was done ording to that.


    For this video of this song, Li Xiaolu wanted it to be a lyrical video. She didn''t want to feature Ming Yu in this song for she wanted to create a curiosity among theizens about Ming Yu. Hu Yutian and Ming Yu liked Li Xiaolu''s idea, so they agreed to it.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian found a good manager for Ming Yu who would guide and train her to be active and talk like a star, how to face the media, etc. ?All of this gave him various chances to get close to Ming Yu and know her personally.


    Hu Yutian would always make sure to create various opportunities for himself so that he can be alone with her. He was on his way to woo her and he wanted to make sure that everything was perfect.


    He loved being in her presence. He loved to watch her sing, to listen to her melodious voice, to see all those various expressions that she would make. He just loved to spend time with her.


    Hu Yutian realized that the more he spends time with her, the more he was attracted to her. He wanted to create a friendly atmosphere to her so that she could talk openly with him, without having that awkward Boss-employee rtionship. So here and there he tried to engage in a conversation with her trying to dispel the awkwardness around them.


    On the other hand, Ming Yu''s feelings were on a totally different page. She couldn''t face Hu Yutian''s presence with her heart going boom-boom-boom.


    She didn''t know the reason why but she kind of developed a crush on him. But it was not only limited to her because there were many women in thepany who were secretly crushing on him. Hu Yutian had this sweet yet sexy charm about him that attracted her. He was the type of guy that she would love to fall in love with.


    Hu Yutian was a good boss. He was not the kind of Boss she thought he would be. She was veryfortable in his presence. After the recording of her song was done and everything was finalized she was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    After the song ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was released it instantly created a wave among theizens just like Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian predicted. Everywhere people could be seen talking about this song, its lyrics, and the singer. Everybody wanted to know the face behind that beautiful song. ?Theizens, the paparazzi and the media were trying to get more information about the singer.


    ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' shot to such and instant fame that it became the most popr and the most yed song over all tforms. But what shocked most of them was the writer of the song.


    Even though theizens and the media couldn''t find anything about Ming Yu they were shocked to learn that Li Xiaolu was the writer of the song.


    Li Xiaolu''s name quickly went up the hot search. Many people had seen her acting and loved her role in ''SHADES OF LOVE'' and they were converted to her fans. Now after knowing that ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was written by her, Li Xiaolu''s followers increased on Weibo and the media wanted to know her every moment.


    The media and the paparazzi were trying everything to follow Li Xiaolu but because of Zhang Zhehan secretly protecting her, so they couldn''t get to her.


    Now Li Xiaolu was busy with the opening of her studio. Fei Jia decided to put up a fashion show where all the rich and known people in the industry would be called. They would hire models to walk on the ramp wearing Li Xiaolu''s designs.


    The media would be present and the show would be live so that theizens could also watch it at their home. It would give a boost to their boutique and also promote it. Li Xiaolu liked the idea so she decided to go through the n and she also thought about something else. She nned a little surprise for the fashion event.


    Now that everything was nned for her boutique opening Li Xiaolu discussed this n with Hu Yutian and he agreed. The day of the fashion show arrived. Fei Jia had already done the entire required thing for the show. The ce where the show would take ce was already booked and all the decorations were done.


    All the rich and well-known faces were invited for the show which included all the rich businessmen, all famous actors and actresses, directors, models, fashion designers and almost everybody rted to the fashion industry, etc.


    Also, a special invitation was sent to the Lins, the Zhangs and the Tangs. The media was present at the venue broadcasting everything. This fashion was already hyped because many wanted to know about the famous designer LX.


    They wanted to see his creations and buy them. And now when they had the opportunity to see more of his creations, they were excited. It was not only them who were excited about the show, but there were also various people present at the venue who were excited about various reasons.


    Li Xiaolu was excited because one of her dreams wasing true. This time she decided not to expose her identity as a fashion designer.


    In this life, she deiced to be only known as an actress and as a songwriter. As of now, everything was going well on Li Xiaolu''s side but on the other hand, a certain someone was panicked and worried about her situation.

 Chapter 200 - I have my ways

    <h4>Chapter 200 - I have my ways</h4>


    When Meng Xuimin got to know that thetest popr song ''NEVER SAYS GOODBYE'' was written by Li Xiaolu, she was extremely panicked. She knew that the war has begun. This was Li Xiaolu''s move against her.


    She didn''t know much about Ming Yu but she was sure of one thing now, that with Li Xiaolu''s s song and support this woman Ming Yu would be very famous just like her.


    Meng Xuimin was worried about her career. Before she used to sing the song that was written by Li Xiaolu and she herself very well knew how good they were. She herself has reached to this level and fame by singing Li Xiaolu''s song.


    All of these thoughts made Meng Xuimin so panicked and filled with fear of losing her spot and career in singing that she immediately rushed to the Li Mansion.


    When she reached the Li Mansion she saw that an argument was going between Li Ron and her father. Li Ron was shouting and yelling at the top of her lungs while her dad was trying to calm her down.


    "Dad, why is Li''s not called for the fashion show? Every businessman and the actress are going to be there, why are we not invited?" Li Ron shouted angrily.


    Li Youbin sighed. "Princess, how would I know? I tried contacting the organizers but they denied us an invitation."


    "I don''t care how you do it, dad. I want to be on that show." Li Ron huffed angrily, "Give them money, bribe them or do anything you can but I want to go to that show."


    "I''ll see what I can do¡­" Li Youbin sighed and saw Meng Xuimin.


    "Hello, Uncle¡­" Meng Xuimin greeted politely but she was immediately pulled by Li Ron and dragged towards her room.


    On reaching Li Ron''s room Meng Xuimin asked, "What happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "I didn''t get an invitation to today''s fashion show." Li Xiaolu huffed angrily, "I want to meet this mysterious designer LX. I want him to make my wedding dress for me."


    "Oh!"


    "Have you seen even that Li Xiaolu? Even she gets to wears his amazing designs. Who did they think they are by not calling me?" Li Xiaolu scoffed angrily. "I am the top leading actress, my movies are making so much money,izens love me and I am their ''Goddess Li'' and my dad is a leading businessman. How can they not call me?"


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes and cursed, "It must be that Li Xiaolu who did something. It must be her. Otherwise, how can they not call me?"


    "Umm¡­ Ron, umm¡­ I don''t think it''s Li Xiaolu." Meng Xuimin said.


    Li Ron immediately turned her head and red at Meng Xuimin, "What do you mean? Why are you taking that slut''s side?"


    "Well, because I got the invitation for that fashion show." Meng Xuimin said.


    Li Ron gasped in shock. "You did?"


    Meng Xuimin nodded.


    On the inside of her heart, Meng Xuimin was very happy and d that she got an invitation to the show and Li Ron didn''t. Meng Xuimin really didn''t like Li Ron that much because whenever she was with Li Ron, she didn''t think that Li Ron valued her.


    She always had a feeling of being looked down on or sometimes even treated as though a ve or minion by Li Ron. So Meng Xuimin was being friends with Li Ron only for the sole purpose of getting benefits from her.


    Suddenly she was pulled out from her thoughts when Li Ron pulled her hand tightly. "Ouch!! Ron what are you doing? It''s paining, leave my hand."


    "Oh! Sorry, Xuimin. I was just a little excited. You have the invitation to the fashion show right. Then I''ll go with you." Li Ron dered excitedly.


    Meng Xuimin wanted to make up an excuse and deny Li Ron but then thinking about her problem, for which she came here in the first ce, she paused. Scratching her neck she said, "But I am not going to the fashion show."


    "Oh really!!! That''s great." Li Ron eximed happily but when she looked at Meng Xuimin''s sullen face she immediately controlled herself and tried to exin, "I-I¡­. I mean if you are not going anyways then you could give me your invitation card. I can go instead of you."


    Meng Xuimin shrugged, "The card has my name on it. You won''t be allowed inside even if I give you my card."


    "Is that so," Li Ron sighed and then asked instead, "Then why are you not going to the fashion show? Every damn celebrity and famous people are going to be there. Are you unwell?"


    "Have you not seen thetest news?" Meng Xuimin asked, "Have you not heard about that new singer Ming Yu? Because of her, my career is going to go in a downward spiral. Li Xiaolu is writing songs for her and taking her revenge from me, from us. What am I supposed to do when my career is on stake? Go and enjoy a damn fashion show!"


    Li Ronughed poking Meng Xuimin''s forehead, "You are worried about this. You are such a scaredy-cat Xuimin. Just rx and chill!"


    Meng Xuimin rolled her eyes, "That''s easy for you to say that. I am scared, Ron. I don''t want to lose my top position."


    Li Ron patted Meng Xuimin''s back and assured her, "Calm down. You are my only friend, Xuimin. Do you really think that I would let that Li Xiaolu walk all over us? Huh! In her dreams. Who does she think she is? You don''t have to worry about this. I have got it all nned."


    "You do?" Meng Xuimin asked in surprise.


    Li Ron smirked nodding her head. "That woman, Ming Yu will not be in the industry for long. Do you know that Ming Yu was a bar singer and she is a single unmarried woman with a 3-year-old kid."


    "WHAT?"


    "Just think what would happen when this juicy secret would be exposed. Will the media leave her? Can the people ept a woman with such a character?" Li Ron asked with an evil smile on her face.


    Meng Xuimin shook her head. People can never ept this kind of woman to be their idol. Even though the entertainment industry has a bad side, there are people doing shady things and there are people who have shady and dirty secrets, it is a ce where only the people who can keep their secret a secret can stay.


    Though you might not have done something bad, a single bad rumor can leave a ck mark on you and can destroy a person''s career.


    Every person working in the entertainment industry knew of this fact and hence they were very careful in every move that they take.


    "Wait a minute! Everybody still didn''t know about Ming Yu''s identity. How did you know about all of this?"


    Li Ron winked, "I have my ways."


    "Now you don''t have to worry about anything. So can we go to the fashion show now?" Li Ron asked.


    Meng Xuimin nodded with a smile, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 201 - Childish

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Childish</h4>


    The fashion show event was going to start at any moment. Almost everybody was present at the venue. All the VIPs were seated in the front row. Zhang Zhehan was there sitting with great anticipation waiting for his beautiful wife to walk on that ramp while Zhang Ziyi and Tang Jun were sitting next to him to support their sister-inw, Li Xiaolu.


    Even Zhang Zhehan''s mom and dad wanted toe for the show but they were overseas and hence they couldn''te for the show but they had already sent their love and support for Li Xiaolu through video-call.


    Right next to Zhang Zhehan was Hu Yutian. He was there to support his future wife. Next to him were the Lins, Lin Mochen (the current heartthrob of every female) was sitting with his mother Zhu Qian (the former talented actress).


    Lin Mochen yawned as he looked around the venue. He never really likeding to all of these events but today his mother just dragged him here.


    He wanted to deny his mother but getting that one ''IF YOU DON''T LISTEN TO YOUR MOTHER THEN I''M GOING TO DISOWN YOU'' look from his father, heplied. His father was a total wife ve.


    For his mother, he would even stand against his own children.


    "Ugghh!!!!! When is this stupid show going to start?" Lin Mochen asked in annoyance while rolling his eyes for the nth time.


    Suddenly he felt that the temperature around him had gone down. He felt a chill down his spine when he felt someone ring at him. Turning around he saw four heads ring at him at the same time very angrily.


    Zhang Zhehan, Zhang Ziyi, Tang Jun, and Hu Yutian were looking at him as if they wanted to kill him.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    What is wrong with these people? Why are they looking at him as if they wanted to murder him?


    Goosebumps rose all over his body as he looked at them. Finally, Lin Mochen couldn''t take their death stare and he asked, "Hehe¡­.Why are you guys ring at me like that?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "You are stupid."


    Zhang Ziyi: "Brother Mochen this time you are stupid."


    Tang Jun: "You are stupid."


    Hu Yutian: "You really are stupid."


    Lin Mochen: "¡­.."


    Lin Mochen felt like crying. Pointing towards them he used, "Waah!!! You all are ganging up against me. Bad- hearted people!!!!"


    Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian rolled their eyes at Lin Mochen''s antics, at the same time.


    "Ziyi, I dint think that even you would call me stupid and take these ck-hearted people''s side." Lin Mochen said in a wronged voice while referring to Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian.


    Shaking his head he muttered, "It just like what people say. Being in a badpany turns good people, bad."


    "Ziyi how about youe and stay with us at Lin''s Mansion rather than staying with a certain block of ice." Lin Mochen suggested taking a jab at Zhang Zhehan.


    Making a sad face, he sighed, "Ziyi, over the years you have suffered. How does it feel like living in ANTARCTICA every second of your life?"


    Zhang Ziyi chuckled and retorted back, "Brother Mochen don''t call my brother a block of ice. He''s not."


    "Ziyi have you not brother''s face carefully? There''s no emotion on his face and whenever someone tries to talk to him, he''s so cold towards them," Lin Mochen teased, "Hehe, I really don''t get it. You are so cute and lively, Uncle Zhang and aunt are also fine. But what''s wrong with him? Is he adopted?"


    Tang Jun, Zhang Ziyi, and Hu Yutianughed.


    "Childish." Zhang Zhehanmented and looked back on the stage waiting to see his wife.


    Lin Mochen: "...." Humph! You are childish. You are just jealous of my handsome looks. It''s good that my little sister is saved from this block of ice. But I feel really sorry for the girl who got to marry this guy¡­ Poor her.


    "By the way tell me one thing why did you guys call me stupid?" Lin Mochen asked.


    When he saw that nobody was going to answer him he looked at Zhang Ziyi hoping for her to give him an answer. Zhang Ziyi sighed and whispered in a small voice, "My sister-inw is the designer of this show."


    "Oh!!!!! That''s why..." Lin Mochen nodded his head understanding why they call him stupid earlier. But what about the other two guys?


    Tang Jun felt Lin Mochen staring at him so he answered, "My girlfriend is the manager of this show."


    Lin Mochen nodded and looked at Hu Yutian. Hu Yutian looked back at him and smirked, "My future wife is on this show¡­"


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    "Hey Hu Yutian, when did you leave our bachelors gang and joined the couple''s team? YOU BETRAYER!!!!!" Lin Mochen exaggerated.


    "Brother Yutian who is she?" Zhang Ziyi asked excitedly.


    Hu Yutian looked at them and shook his head. Pressing on his lips he did a ''My lips are sealed'' action and turned his head towards the stage.


    Where the children of the three prestigious families were happily chatting and teasing each other, there was someone else in the crowd, watching them, keeping his eyes just like how a hawk who watches his prey. This was none other than Long Xun. As the CEO of the Xun Lu Corporation, even he was invited to the show.


    He sat there in the crowd careful enough, that he wouldn''t be noticed by any of these people. Even though these people have never seen his current self, Long Xun couldn''t take any chances.


    Watching these people who destroyed his family, made him an orphan were living so happily without any sense of guilt or shame made him feel so bitter in his heart that''s Long Xun couldn''t wait to unleash his fury on them.


    Clenching his fist Long Xun tried to control his anger. He knew this was not the right time nor the right ce. He was here to watch his queen dazzle the whole world and to support her and not for his revenge.

 Chapter 202 - Is it who I think it is?

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Is it who I think it is?</h4>


    Now at the venue other than the members of the prominent families and Long Xun, there were other people present. Many businessmen and their wives, actresses, singers, fashion designers and all famous people in the entertainment industry were there talking with each other.


    The media was there taking pictures of everything. They were stationed at the front to capture every dress that would go down the ramp perfectly. The show was already put on live so theizens could see it. They were already flooding the sites with theirments to show how excited they were for the show.


    "Woahhhhhh!!!!! I am so excited for this show. I am a fashion student and I love all the amazing designs that Li Xiaolu wore. Are you guys excited?"


    "I am excited!!!!!"


    "Me tooooo"


    "Oooooooo!!! Did you see in the crowd? My Prince Lin is sitting there. My heart, my heart!!! My God, he looks so good."


    "AHHHHHHHHHH! Did you see his smile? He looks so good!!!"


    "Hey, I am too excited to see what the fashion designer LX looks like? Anybody excited about that?"


    "Meeeeeeeeeee"


    "Meeeeeeeee toooooooo."


    "I heard that he is a very handsome man."


    "Really? I want to see him too.... So many handsome men and at the same ce. MY GOD!!!! MY GOD!!!!! AM I DREAMING? Someone pinch me pleaseeeeeee. "


    "No sister, you are not dreaming. All these handsome men are a feast to our eyes."


    "I am going to have a nosebleed if I continue to drool over all these handsome men. Let me see some dresses. START THE SHOW SOON!!!!!!"


    "I am here to see my current favorite actress, Li Xiaolu. She looks so good wearing LX''s designs. She is so beautiful!!!! God, I loveeee her soooooooo much. Where is she? Why can''t I find her in the crowd?"


    "Maybe she at backstage. I WOULD LOVE TO SEE HER WALKING DOWN THAT RAMP!!!!"


    "Me too¡­.. I was so shocked when I heard that ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was written by her. I instantly converted to her fan. I want to see her walking on that ramp too."


    "#NEVER SAY GOODBYE is my favorite song. I love the lyrics of the song. They are so poetic and what can I say about the singer''s heavenly voice. It is so goooooooood."


    "Yes me too. I am in love with her voice. I wish we could see who the singer is and know about her. This curiosity is going to kill meeeee¡­."


    "I wish that too¡­."


    "Oh, God!!!!!!! I am so excited. When is the show going to start?"


    Like this, the online stream was already flooded with hundreds and thousands ofments. Netizens couldn''t stop gushing about their favorite actor and actresses who were present at the venue. Meanwhile Li Ron and Meng Xuimin were also there. They were at their seats dressed up in their expensive gowns waiting for the show to start.


    "Are you searching for someone?" Meng Xuimin asked when she saw Li Ron was constantly looking around.


    Li Ron nodded her head, "I am looking for that slu- I mean my elder sister."


    "OH! Even I can''t find her here. Maybe she didn''te." Meng Xuimin said.


    Thinking about something Li Ron chuckled. Lowering her voice she whispered, "How can I forget this? For the world,d she is still a part of the Li family. If I didn''t get an invitation then how can she?"


    "Maybe, you are right." Meng Xuimin said.


    All of a sudden the lights went out. Everybody was surprised by the sudden ckout. People were whispering and wondering what happened. Even theizens who were watching online werementing about the situation when suddenly they heard a voice.


    STAY WITH ME LIKE THIS EVERY TIME,


    PROMISE TO LOVE ME LIKE THIS EVERY LIFE¡­.


    Everybody held their breaths in awe when they heard the song. One by one the lights on were on and everybody saw a woman sitting on swing kind of a thing as she was lowered down on the stage.


    The woman was beautiful. She looks mesmerizing. Her hair was tied in a beautiful bun with white flowers adorning it. She was wearing a beautiful white gown with floral applique all over it. She looked ethereal just like a heavenly deitying down from heaven.


    And she was Ming Yu.


    TWO BODIES AND ONE SOUL WE HAVE,


    ALWAYS BE MINE AND


    NEVER SAY GOODBYE


    OH¡­.OH¡­.OH¡­.


    Everybody was mesmerized and shocked. The media andizens who were watching the show online were going crazy. As Ming Yu descended from the swing she walked in her beautiful dress until the middle of the stage and continued singing.


    The media started clicking pictures crazily. Even some of the guests took out their phones and started recording the performance. This is big news. Everybody could finally see who Ming Yu was.


    "AH!!!!!!! Am I dreaming?"


    "Is it who I think it is?"


    "WOW!!!!!!!!!! She is so beautiful. MY GOD!!!!! MY GOD!!!! I have finally seen my Ming Yu"


    "Wow!!!! She is sooooo beautiful. Did you guys see that dress? I want it now!!!!!!"


    "AH!!!!!!!!!! Can someone hold me? The start of the show is so good. I wonder how the rest of the show is going to be?"


    "AH!!!!! AH!!!!!!!! AH!!!! I am in love. I am in love. I am in love."


    Standing on the stage Ming Yu felt so overwhelmed. Before it all started she was so nervous yet at the same time, she felt so excited. This was her dream. This was her first performance and that too in front of all the great and famous people in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that people were looking at her with awe-filled eyes made Ming Yu so emotional that she felt like crying.


    Her memories took her back to the days when she would sing in that cheap bar and the people there would use to look at her with evil and wrong eyes. And she was so thankful to Li Xiaolu that she convinced her to ept and be brave toe forward.

 Chapter 203 - Smiling at someone

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Smiling at someone</h4>


    While Ming Yu was singing the song, her eyes suddenly found Hu Yutian in the crowd. He was looking at her with a sincere smile on his face. With his hand, he did a sign which said ''YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL'' which made Ming Yu blush and smile at the same time.


    Controlling her joy, Ming Yu looked away from him and continued her singing. Sitting on his seat Hu Yutian smiled and looked at Ming Yu with his eyes full of love.


    Earlier when he saw Ming Yu sitting on that swing so high up above the stage, he was scared. His heart was beating so fast that he almost wanted to jump out of his seat and go on the stage.


    Watching her safely ascend on the stage Hu Yutian took a breath of relief. She looked so beautiful that he felt like hiding her away from the whole world. She looked like an angel, HIS ANGEL.


    He felt so proud of her. One by one all the famous models started appearing on the stage doing their catwalk and showcasing the dresses they have worn.


    Every dress was unique, beautiful and exceptionally designed. No one could decide which dress they liked more. Each and every one of them was extraordinary.


    The media and the cameramen couldn''t stop taking pictures. They wanted to capture everything. Looking at all of these beautiful creations they were excited to see the creator. They wanted to see LX and they wanted to know him better.


    Suddenly the music changed and Ming Yu started singing a song that these people have never heard before. It was the same song that she had recorded with Zhang Zhehan previously.


    WE MET YESTERDAY YET,


    WHY DOES IT FEEL LIKE,


    IT''S BEEN A LONG TIME,


    SINCE I MET YOU¡­.


    NOW TELL ME IF YOU KNOW?


    HOW WILL I LIVE EVERY MOMENT WITHOUT YOU?


    BABY¡­.


    COME STAND BY MY SIDE,


    COME AND BE MY GUIDE IN LIFE¡­


    EVERY MOMENT¡­ EVERY SECOND¡­


    I WILL KEEP YOU IN MY HEART.


    I''LL BE WHAT YOU WANT ME TOO BE,


    I GIVE YOU MY LOVE AND THE WHOLE OF MY LIFE.


    As Ming Yu started singing this song, Li Xiaolu appeared on the stage. She was wearing a fiery red dress with crystal embellishments on them. Her dress had long flowy sleeves and a had a long trail at the back.


    Her hair was kept open and was somewhat curled at the bottom which made her look sexy yet sweet. The dress had a long slit showing the perfect amount of Li Xiaolu''s sexy legs.


    When Li Xiaolu passed by Zhang Zhehan she looked at him and saw him looking at her with soft eyes. He had a smile on his face as he was looking at her. A beautiful smile was on Li Xiaolu''s lips as shepleted her catwalk.


    All the models that hadpleted the catwalk had already changed into another dress and going for the second time on the ramp.


    Many people noticed this sweet small gesture done by Li Xiaolu when she turned her head and gave a beautiful to someone in the crowd. They were specting on who she smiled at. It could be anyone but only Long Xun knew who she was smiling at.


    When he saw Li Xiaolu walking on the ramp wearing that fiery red dress he was mesmerized. She looked like a queening down to conquer the hearts of everyone. And he was damn sure that she had really conquered the hearts of many people.


    He was feeling so proud of her talents and her achievements, on the other hand, there were two people in the crowd who were burning with jealousy.


    Li Ron was clenching her fist with hatred and jealousy. Why was Li Xiaolu on the stage while she was here pping for her? She was cursing and praying in her heart for some kind of mishap to happen to Li Xiaolu so that she would be the joke of the century.


    While Meng Xuimin was looking at the stage with two feelings inside her heart; jealousy and fear.


    Even though Li Ron had assured her that she will help her to destroy Ming Yu''s career and reputation, still for some reasons Meng Xuimin was scared.


    On the back of her mind; it was as if she knew that going against Li Xiaolu wouldn''t turn out to be good. There was a small conflict inside her brain which was making a mess inside her heart.


    Meanwhile, the people who were watching the show live werepletely mesmerized and crazy. They couldn''t stopmenting on various dresses they liked or the model they loved.


    "OH MY GOD!!! That blue gown was so beautiful. I wish I could wear that gown."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! Can someone tell me how to get even one of these dresses? Gosh, they are so beautiful. I love it!!!!!!! Look at the pink floral gown, that grey mirror gown, that champagne-colored sequin gown, and that yellowce applique gown. I WANT IT ALL!!!!"


    "AH!!!!! AH!!!!!!!! AH!!!!!! The queen of my heart has arrived. Look at her, she looked so beautiful."


    "Does anybody know which song is Ming Yu singing? Gosh!!!!!!!!! I am in love with her voice. NEED THE NAME OF THE SONG. ASAP"


    "Me too¡­.. Never heard of this song before? BEAUTIFUL LYRICS, BEAUTIFUL SONG, BEAUTIFUL VOICE, AND BEAUTIFUL WOMAN. Loveeeeeee it."


    "Is this song her next single? Is this song also written by Li Xiaolu?"


    "Is it only me or did you guys also noticed that Li Xiaolu looked and smiled at someone in the crowd?"


    "I DID."


    "I saw that too. Who do you think is it?"


    "She looked at the spot were Lin Mochen, Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian were sitting. Do you guys think it''s one of them?"


    "Thementer above, have you forgotten that Li Xiaolu had already said in an interview that she already has a boyfriend. So I don''t think she was smiling at them."


    "I Agree."


    "No, I disagree with that sentence. I think that she was smiling at any one of those men. I think it''s her boss, Hu Yutian."


    "I think that too."


    "I agree."

 Chapter 204 - I am already married!

    <h4>Chapter 204 - I am already married!</h4>


    Like this, all theizens and even the media were keen on guessing who Li Xiaolu was smiling at. Many thought that she smiled at her Boss, Hu Yutian. While some people even said that the mysterious boyfriend who Li Xiaolu was talking about in her interview was actually Hu Yutian, her Boss.


    They started debating and shipping Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian. People started creating different stories on how Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian fell in love. That night another was created.


    #LI XIAOLU AND HUTIAN ARE IN LOVE.


    #LI XIAOLU''S SECRET BOYFRIEND REVEALED: - HU TIAN.


    One imagination led to another and theizens crazily started circting this rumor. Theizens couldn''t stop thinking about this newly formed lovely pair but the participators of the rumor (Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian) were totally unaware of the situation.


    Soon the show came to an end.


    Each and every model did their catwalk and was standing on the either side of the stage. As the showstopper, Li Xiaolu was thest to walk.


    This was the time when the designers of these beautiful dresses were going to be revealed. With great enthusiasm, everybody waited for the designers to arrive but they saw Li Xiaolu walking with a woman who they knew, Fei Jia.


    She was Sun Yong''s fianc¨¦ and everybody new here. The guest, the people watching online and the media were confused about seeing her walking on the stage. They were guessing whether she was the designer or not when they saw Fei Jia talking the mic to speak.


    "Hello everyone. I am Fei Jia. First of all, I would love to thank you all foring to our show and a warm wee to everyone who is watching this online." Fei Jia smiled.


    "I know every one of you is excited to get to know about our designer, LX. But I am here to announce to you all that I''m sorry but I have you break all of your hearts. Our designer wants to be kept mysterious but, but, but people don''t worry even if you all don''t get to see LX, you can see his beautiful creations." Fei Jia said making everybody smile.


    "Here forth, I announce the opening of our ''LX CREATION''s'' where you all cane and buy these beautiful dresses from today''s collection." Fei Jia said.


    "Now, I would like you all to give a warm wee to our beautiful singer, Miss Ming Yu who made our todays show shine brightly."


    Everybody pped as Ming Yu made her way to the front of the stage and she stood on the left side of Fei Jia. "Hello everyone¡­" she said.


    After giving a few instructions about the uing store, the show ended. The live stream was stopped. The guest was weed at the after party of the show where the guests could see the dresses more closely.


    The media wanted to interview and question people regarding the dresses, the show, and the designer but they were led to a section and were served dinner.


    Li Xiaolu had ordered people to get all the famous cuisines to be served at the after-party which made everybody happy. Even though they didn''t get to interview people today, yet they were happy because they had a lot of things to write in their magazines and their newspapers.


    Now at the after-party, people were talking to each other. The models were still wearing the dress they had worn for the fashion show so they were surrounded by thedies and actresses who wanted to look more closely at the dress.


    Now at a corner, Zhu Qian was standing with her son, Lin Mochen. Many people wanted to go and have a few talks with them, but everybody in the entertainment industry knew that Lin Mochen didn''t like people getting close to him.


    The Lins were the part of the royalty and everybody knew to keep their distance from them. Unless theye and talk to you, you couldn''t go and talk to them. And it was the same situation over Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun''s side.


    Now that Zhu Qian was standing with her youngest son all this time, she had her gaze on only one person, Li Xiaolu. For some reason, she just couldn''t take her eyes off from that girl. There was something about Li Xiaolu that was pulling her. Zhu Qian couldn''t tell this indescribable feeling thating from her heart.


    "Mochen what do you think about her?" Zhu Qian asked her son who was eyeing the delicious food that was kept not far from where he was standing.


    Hearing his mother''s question Lin Mochen ?looked away from all the food and whined, "Mom I beg you. Please stop thinking about my marriage. I know you have good match-matching skill but I don''t want to be with any girl."


    Zhu Qian looked at her younger son weirdly and wanted to rify that she was not trying to set him up with any girl but then she paused and decided to tease him.


    "But is it my fault son? All the children of my friends are getting married or having children. Look even Zhehan got married, Jun has a girlfriend and Yutian is pursuing his future wife. And look at you, what are you doing?"


    "MOM!" Lin Mochen whined, "If you want to someone to get married and give you grandchildren''s then go to my two elder brothers."


    Zhu Qian''s sighed, "Don''t you know your two elder brothers? One is married to his work while the other one would not even dare toe home if I utter the word ''marriage'' to him. Mochen, I can only put my hopes on you. C''mon, tell me what do you think about that girl?"


    Lin Mochen looked at his mother and sighed, "But mom, I am already married!"


    Zhu Qian: "....."


    Zhu Qian looked at his younger son for two seconds in shock. "Mochen don''t tell me you got married to someone secretly? Who is she? No matter who she is we will ept her? Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? When did you get married? Were you nning to hide this from us? Why are you not saying something? SAY SOMETHING. Who are you married to?"

 Chapter 205 - Danger Alert

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Danger Alert</h4>


    Seeing that his mother was so hyped up Lin Mochen immediately held her hands, "Mom, Mom calm down. It''s not what you think it is."


    "OH! Don''t tell me you got someone pregnant and you had to take responsibility for your foolishness and hence you got married to her and you are in a marriage without love." Zhu Qian said in shock.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "Mom you clearly need to stop watching all of your dramas." Lin Mochen said with worry hearing his mother''s imagination. He exined, "It''s really not what you think it."


    "Then what it is? Who are you married to?" Zhu Qian asked?


    "Hehe¡­. My food." Lin Mochen said with a smile.


    Zhu Qian: "....."


    "Mom I have alreadymitted myself that in my life I will only love my food. There will be no oneing in between me and my food. So mom, if you want someone to get married you have to go to my elder brother for I am faithful to my love, my food."


    Zhu Qian: "...!"


    Zhu Qian red at Lin Mochen. Seeing that angry gaze of his mother Lin Mochen scratched his neck and smiled, "Hehe Mom, don''t look at me like that. You should be d that you brought up such a faithful son. And anyway who would want to love a person, get in a rtionship and have all of that stress and tension when you can do is just love your food."


    Zhu Qian: "..."


    Zhu Qian looked at her younger angrily. She opened her mouth to say something to him but then she shook her head and gave up. She knew her son better and chose to forget whatever he said.


    "I am not trying to set you up with anyone. Just tell me what you think about her?" Zhu Qian asked seriously.


    Hearing that it was not about his marriage he sighed in relief and asked, "It''s good that it not about my marriage." But Lin Mochen had said this sentence too early for when he heard his mother''s next sentence he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    "Because you are not worthy for her." Zhu Qian smiled looking at Li Xiaolu''s way.


    Lin Mochen: "....!"


    "Mom, what do you mean by that sentence? Am I your son or not?" he asked dramatically making a sad face.


    Zhu Qian looked at him andughed, "If I didn''t know better I would really think you are not my son."


    Lin Mochen pouted. "Mom you are bullying your own son. Who is this that I am not worthy of?" he asked curiously?


    "HER." Zhu Qian said looking at Li Xiaolu''s way.


    Lin Mochen looked at the way his mother was looking at and he saw Li Xiaolu. Looking at her he frowned. ?He had seen her walking gracefully on that ramp and suddenly he felt this weird feelinging inside his heart just by watching her. Lin Mochen couldn''t describe this feeling he felt.


    "Oh! She¡­. She''s beautiful." Lin Mochen said. "There''s something different about her."


    "You stay here. I''ll just go and meet her." Zhu Qian said and she walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    At this moment, Li Xiaolu was happily talking with one of the actresses when she saw Zhu Qian walking towards her. Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediately widened in surprise seeing her idol walking towards her.


    She loved Zhu Qian and she was a big fan of her. She grew up watching her films and it was because of her that Li Xiaolu developed a liking towards acting. When she was small it was her secret wish that one day when she would be an actor she would love to share the same screen with her idol even if it was just for a few seconds.


    But now this wish of her would still remain a wish because Zhu Qian had clearly left the acting industry after she got married. As Zhu Qian''s footsteps got closer and closer to her, the more Li Xiaolu got nervous.


    Even though the temperature inside the room was cold, Li Xiaolu could feel her hands getting sweaty with nervousness and excitement.


    The actress who was talking to Li Xiaolu saw that Zhu Qian had arrived near them so she politely excused herself and left them alone.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu Zhu Qian smiled forwarding her hand and smiled, "Hello, I''m Zhu Qian. You are very beautiful."


    That sentence made Li Xiaolu''s heart jump widely inside her chest. She couldn''t control her happiness and she just felt like jumping around with joy on getting that smallpliment. With shaky hands, Li Xiaolu shook hands with her idol and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Li. I am a big fan of yours. Can I get your autograph?"


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words Zhu Qianughed. Li Xiaolu waspletely mesmerized by thatughter. Even though Zhu Qian was in herte-40s and she had three children, she still looked like she was in her thirties.


    "Okay I will but then you have to give me something in return¡­" Zhu Qian said.


    "What?"


    Moving closer to Li Xiaolu she whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. "You have to design a couple dresses for me and my husband for ouring anniversary."


    Li Xiaolu nodded without a thought and agreed to that request, "Okay."


    After agreeing to that request Li Xiaolu thought about something and she suddenly looked at Zhu Qian in shock, "Mrs. Li h-how did you know?"


    "Women''s intuition." Zhu Qian smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell your secret to anybody. Now, will you design a dress for me and my husband?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled and nodded.


    On the other side of the hall, Zhang Zhehan was standing with Hu Yutian and Tang Jun when he suddenly felt someone elbowing him. Looking at the culprit Zhang Zhehan red and Hu Yutian and asked, "What?"


    "Danger Alert my dear friend. Your ex-mother-inw is currently talking with your wife." Hu Yutian smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    He turned his head and saw Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu happily talking with each other. He frowned. Looking at Hu Yutian he said, "She is not my ex-mother-inw."


    Hu Yutian rolled his eyes ad teased, "She is. Don''t forget you had a marriage contract with her daughter."


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes and red at his friend when suddenly he saw something from the corner of his eyes and smirked. "How about you turn your head and look over at that side. Danger Alert my dear friend. Your future wife is currently talking with my ex brother-inw."


    Hu Yutian: "....." Is it toote for me to say that I really regret teasing you.


    Hu Yutian quickly turned around and saw Ming Yu and Lin Mochen smiling andughing with each other. Looking at Zhang Zhehan who was smirking he quickly said, "He''s not your ex-brother-inw."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled, "How does it feel to hit your face with your own words?"


    Hu Yutian: "....."


    "Tell me one thing, how did you know I was pursuing her?"


    "I have brains. You better hurry up otherwise someone else is going to steal your future wife. "Zhang Zhehan chuckled and made his way toward Li Xiaolu.


    Hu Yutian: "....."

 Chapter 206 - What kind of reaction is this?

    <h4>Chapter 206 - What kind of reaction is this?</h4>


    "Hello, Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan greeted to Zhu Qian when he reached Li Xiaolu.


    Zhu Qian was in the middle of saying something when suddenly Zhang Zhehan appeared in front of her.


    Zhu Qian smiled politely at him while her brain was trying to figure out why did he approach them. She had seen Zhang Zhehan grew up in front of her eyes and she knew his character well.


    He was a type of person who was a little cold towards the stranger and didn''t like to get close to people he didn''t like especially the female gender. And this was the trait Zhu Qian liked about him particrly. So what was he doing here? Why did he approach them now?


    "Zhehan do you want to talk to me about something?" Zhu Qian asked thinking that he might have approached them wanting to talk her. After all, Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to talk with females and on top of that, he was married too. So, Zhu Qian never thought that he came for Li Xiaolu.


    "Actually Auntie Qian, I wanted to talk with Miss Li Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan answered with a straight face while looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Huh? Zhu Qian was surprised a little when she heard that he wanted to talk with Li Xiaolu that she almost felt like asking him again to verify whether what she heard was correct or not.


    Even Li Xiaolu herself was surprised at Zhang Zhehan''s words. At first, when she saw Zhang Zhehaning towards them, she herself thought that he might havee to talk with Mrs.Lin.


    After all, they had decided not to approach each other whenever they were outside in the public. Everybody knew that Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to have any females around her. So, if they saw her with him all these various kinds of rumor woulde up.


    Not that she minded if everybody knew about her rtionship but she would like to have a little privacy so their love would not be disturbed by this interference by certain media and paparazzi.


    So, Li Xiaolu always made sure not to look at his way or have minimum contact with him when they are outside. Now when he approached her on his own, Li Xiaolu couldn''t understand what was going on. She looked at him and asked through her eyes ''WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON?''


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu gently and conveyed with his eyes ''Baby, I just want to talk to you.''


    Li Xiaolu red ''Can''t you just do itter.''


    As Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were eye-talking they almost forgot that Zhu Qian was also present with them. Their cute interaction was noticed by Zhu Qian and she quickly understood what actually was going on. She immediately cleared her throat to get their attention.


    Li Xiaolu quickly looked away from Zhang Zhehan and saw that Zhu Qian was looking at them with a knowing smile. Li Xiaolu looked at her and embarrassedly said, "Mrs. Li I-I actually..."


    "It''s fine. I understand everything. " Zhu Qian smiled patting Li Xiaolu''s arm. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she said in a low voice, "You are quite lucky to have her as your wife. "


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded his head, "I know Aunt Qian."


    "Just don''t forget what I told you." Zhu Qian said to Li Xiaolu before leaving them. After Zhu Qian left Li Xiaolu immediately praised her, "This woman is so intelligent."


    Zhang Zhehan frowned and he immediately asked, "What did she say to?"


    "What happened to you? Why are you so anxious?" Li Xiaolu asked Zhang Zhehan instead of answering his question.


    "What did she tell you?" he asked again.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully, "Zhehan why are you so anxious? Did you something that I don''t? Tell me right now. What happened? What did you do?"


    Zhang Zhehan immediately panicked when he heard Li Xiaolu''s question. He immediately stopped her from thinking in the wrong direction. Even though he knew that nobody was going to listen to the conversation he still lowered his voice and said, "Remember the time I told you that I have a marriage contract with someone."


    "Mm-Mmh" Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "The girl that I had a marriage contract with is the daughter of the woman you were just talking too." Zhang Zhehan said carefully.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­!!!!!"


    "You mean you had a marriage contract with Miss Zhu Qian''s daughter. My Idol''s daughter. That is so amazing." Li Xiaolu blurted out without thinking. She was still in her fan mode.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­"


    His whole face was covered in ck lines as he looked at his wife who was quite happy over the fact that her husband had a marriage contract with someone else. What kind of reaction was this? Narrowing his eyes he asked, "What do you mean by its amazing?"


    "Zhu Qian is my idol. I love her and I look up to her when I was a kid. She is so good and amazing, so of course, her daughter is going to amazing." Li Xiaolu smiled looking at Zhang Zhehan''s when she suddenly noticed that something was off. He looked a little angry.


    "What happened to you? Why does your face look so dark? Did I say something wron ¨C OH!" Li Xiaolu paused after realizing her mistake. She was so into her fan mode that she totally forgot that she was talking about her own husband.


    Looking at Zhang Zhehan''s dark face Li Xiaoluughed awkwardly, "Hehe¡­. Hubby, I was just joking."


    Hearing the word ''HUBBY'' so sweetly from her sweet mouth made him calm down. Li Xiaolu rarely called him such names when they were outside. His mood was immediately lifted up but still, he maintained his angry face. He said, "I don''t feel like you were joking. Instead, you were quite happy that your husband had a marriage contract with another woman."


    "How can that be so?" Li Xiaolu quickly interrupted making a sincere face, "Trust me, hubby. I was really joking."


    "How can I be happy over the fact that my husband who only belongs to me had a marriage contract with other women?" Li Xiaolu said trying her best to look angry.


    "Then are you jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "So are you angry at the fact that I had a marriage contract with someone?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then do you want me to make it up to you?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled, "Okay then, I will definitely make it up to you¡­..in bed tonight."


    Li Xiaolu: "...!" Was she duped again?

 Chapter 207 - Long Xun was here

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Long Xun was here</h4>


    "Tell me one thing, why were you so anxious and panicked?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I just didn''t want to have any misunderstanding between us. After all, I had a marriage contract with her daughter."


    "Why would she tell me about that when she didn''t even know that I am your wife? You just made it known to her now." Li Xiaolu said.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "When ites to you then I don''t want to take any chances."


    "A¡­. My husband is so sweet." Li Xiaolu marveled, "I just want to kiss you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhehan immediately moved closer intending to kiss her when Li Xiaolu took a small step back. After looking around she red at her husband, "What are you trying to do Mr. Zhang Zhehan? Are you trying to make a headline with me?"


    Zhang Zhehan realized what he was doing and he paused. He pouted his lips like a cute child who couldn''t eat a candy that was in front of him. He said, "It''s your fault. You said you wanted to kiss me."


    "At least not here¡­" Li Xiaolu exined.


    "How about we go home then?" Zhang Zhehan asked eagerly.


    "Can you stop thinking about that for once?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head and smirked, "How can I stop thinking about that when my wife looks like a beautiful gift wrapped up only for me."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Her face was flushed liked a ripe tomato.


    "Stop it!" Li Xiaolu whined with embarrassment. She never knew Zhang Zhehan was so good at flirting. Her heart was beating so fast and she couldn''t help but feel shy and loved. After all, she was a woman. A woman might not say this but deep down inside her heart, she loved it when her husband or her partner desired her only.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s face turn bright red from his words, Zhang Zhehan chuckled. In his heart, he felt a sense of aplishment knowing that in this world only he can give her this feeling. And whatever he was really what he felt.


    She really looked very beautiful in that fiery red dress that almost made him want to hide her from the whole world. But at the same time, it also made him want to show her to the whole world, letting them know that she was his just like he was hers.


    "What was Auntie Qian saying to you?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Nothing much. She just wanted me to go to their house this uing month to design a couple dress for their anniversary." Li Xiaolu said again going into her fan mode. "Ahh!!!! ?Can you believe it? She wants me to design a dress for her."


    "Do you really need to go to their house?" Zhang Zhehan asked seeing her excitement.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her enthusiastically. "I do. Why are asking me this? You do not want me to go to their house? Are you afraid that I would meet the woman you were going to marry?" she asked jokingly.


    Zhang Zhehan red at her.


    "Fine. I''ll stop joking about this. You don''t have to worry about that, I heard that she doesn''t live here. Speaking about her do you know how does she look like? She would be just as beautiful as my idol, wouldn''t she?"


    Zhang Zhehan frowned shaking her head, "I don''t know."


    "OH! What''s her name?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know about her?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­." What kind of arrange marriage do these rich people have?


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s face Zhang Zhehan knew what she was thinking. He really didn''t know anything about her.


    The precious daughter of Lin''s was quite a mystery. He didn''t see her when she born nor did he see any picture of her in the Lin Mansion. It was as if she didn''t exist.


    If not for that stupid marriage contract he would really think that Auntie Qian had only given birth to a baby boy, Lin Mochen.


    Back to the present, Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Zhehan who looked lost in deep thoughts. She sighed and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing" Zhang Zhehan shook his head and gave up thinking about them.


    "Oh! I almost forgot to tell you something. Long Xun was here at the fashion show. I wanted to formally introduce you both, but I think he left." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Long Xun was here?" Zhang Zhehan asked in shock and Li Xiaolu nodded. "He was."


    "When did you see him?" Zhang Zhehan asked trying to look calm and not be panicked in front of Li Xiaolu but he knew what kind of storm was brewing inside his heart.


    "I saw him when I was walking on that ramp." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and didn''t ask her anything more. He remembered that there were CCTVs at the ce where the show was taking ce. He decided to check them to study those footages. Looking at Li Xiaolu he said, "Baby you go and stay with Yang Mi. I''ll juste."


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu nodded and she left Zhang Zhehan''s side and walked towards Yang Mi who was standing with Tang Jun and Zhang Ziyi.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Mochen and Ming Yu were happily talking with each other. Earlier Ming Yu was talking to herself on something rted to food which was identally heard by Lin Mochen.


    He himself was a food lover and hence they both immediately connected to each other. After getting to know each other a little better they started talking with each other like some old best friends.


    "Next time I''ll take you there. You have toe with me." Lin Mochen said excitedly.


    Ming Yu was just about to nod when suddenly heard behind them a voice saying, "She''s not going with you anywhere."


    Lin Mochen and Ming Yu both looked at each other and turned back at the same time. Seeing Hu Yutian standing in front of them both of them were confused.


    "Why?" Lin Mochen inquired.


    "Because she is too busy." Hu Yutian answered.


    Ming Yu frowned and interrupted him, "But I remember I have no recording this week. I''m quite free."


    Hu Yutian: "...¡­"

 Chapter 208 - Do you like him?

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Do you like him?</h4>


    "But I clearly remember that I do not have any recording this week." Ming Yu said.


    Hearing that Lin Mochen immediately smiled, "That''s great. Now I can definitely take you to that ce."


    Hu Yutian red at him and said firmly, "She is not going anywhere."


    Lin Mochen frowned but Hu Yutian didn''t pay any attention to him. Looking at Ming Yu he smiled, "Ming Yu did you forget that you have a dance rehearsal this week for that new song written by Li Xiaolu."


    Ming Yu looked at him for a second, trying to remember her schedule and suddenly she looked at him weirdly, "But that is a sad breakup song. I don''t think I need to dance for a sad breakup song video."


    Hu Yutian: "¡­.."


    Lin Mochenughed patting Hu Yutian''s back, "Yutian I didn''t know your thinking has evolved so much. Is it from your own personal experience? Did you also dance when you had a breakup?"


    Getting teased like this in front of the girl he liked, Hu Yutian felt like punching a certain someone''s face. But seeing that he was in front of Ming Yu he tried to maintain his calm persona. "What nonsense are you spouting? When did you see me being in a rtionship with someone?" Hu Yutian asked. He wanted to let Ming Yu know that he was never in a rtionship with anyone.


    "Anyways she is busy this week and she won''t go anywhere with you¡­"Hu Yutian said firmly.


    "If she is busy this week then how about next week?" Lin Mochen suggested.


    "Not going." Hu Yutian answered before Ming Yu could even say something.


    Lin Mochen pouted. "Then how about the week after next week?"


    "Nope"


    "Next month?"


    "Too busy."


    "Next Year?"


    "No free time."


    Ming Yu: "....."


    What the heck is going on? She looked back and forth between Hu Yutian and Lin Mochen and was finally fed up. "Boss, Mochen please STOP!" she said in annoyance.


    "But Yu Yu, he is stopping you froming with me? I get that he is your boss but he can''t dictate your life like that." Lin Mochen frowned.


    Mochen?


    Yu Yu?


    Looking at Lin Mochen, Hu Yutian internally scowled. He knew this guy was up to no good. ?They were together for hardly fifteen minutes and they already have given each other these nicknames. And here he has been trying for the past few days to get on the first name basis with Ming Yu.


    Lin Mochen! Ah! Lin Mochen how can you steal your own friend''s future wife?


    "She is not going with you anywhere and that''s final." Hu Yutian said as he took Ming Yu''s hand and led her away.


    After a long time, Lin Mochen understood why he was stopping Ming Yu and acting like that with him. The future wife that Hu Yutian was talking about was Ming Yu and hence he was misunderstood by him. Lin Mochen chuckled. He rarely got close to someone or made friends. He didn''t like fake people who were trying to get close to because of his status and money.


    When he came across Ming Yu today he was surprised. Getting such an instant by just singing a song, he thought she would be just like one of those stereotypical girls. So he was quite shocked when he realized that she was different.


    She had this pure and vibrant aura about that made people want to protect her. She was just like him in the matter of food and that''s what connected both of them. All this while that he talked with her, she gave him the feeling of being with his little sister.


    Lin Mochen sighed.


    He wondered if today his twin sister was with him, then how would she be like.


    Would she be like him?


    When Lin Mochen was still thinking about his twin sister, his eyes suddenly fell on Li Xiaolu and he frowned. There was just something about her. Lin Mochen took a few steps towards her direction but then he paused and looked at another direction where his mother was and he walked towards his mother.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian took Ming Yu to a remote corner where the people couldn''t hear them. Turning to her he asked directly, "Why do you want to go on a date with him? Do you like him?" Hu Yutian was just so nervous to hear that answer. What if Ming Yu said that she liked Lin Mochen? What would he do?


    If she really liked Lin Mochen then he couldn''t stop her from loving Lin Mochen nor could he force her to love him. Love can never be forced on someone. He can never force Ming Yu to love him.


    He would never do something that despicable to the woman he loved. If she really liked someone then he would just let her go if the person she loved was worthy enough to take care of her and her child.


    But before all of that he just wanted was one chance. A chance for her to know him.


    Hearing that Ming Yu blushed and immediately she shook her head. "It is not a date. It was just a dinner n. He knew a good restaurant and he just wanted to take me there because we both are food lovers."


    "Then what about those nicknames? Why did he call you ''Yu Yu''?" Hu Yutian asked, "Ming Yu, you don''t have to hide anything from me. If you really like him then you can tell me?"


    "Yes, I like him but not like what you are thinking. He is like an elder brother I never had." Ming Yu said hastily. Even she herself didn''t know why she was exining this to Hu Yutian. She just didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    "So are there any chance of something happening between you and Lin Mochen?"


    "NO!"


    "That''s good. Now I can finally stop worrying about this." Hu Yutian sighed in relief.


    "But why were you so worried about it?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Umm¡­ I think it''s not good for you to be in a rtionship now. You have just started your career." Hu Yutian lied. He wanted to let her know the truth that he liked her and he wanted to pursue her. This was not the correct time not the correct ce to convey his feelings to her. Thinking that he might scare her, Hu Yutian lied.


    "Oh!" Ming Yu nodded. Inside her head, she was scolding herself for thinking too much into it. For once she thought that he was worried for some other reason but he was just thinking about her career. Ming Yu shook her head and tried to think about something else.


    At this moment, Ming Yu herself didn''t realize that she had slowly fallen in love with Hu Yutian.

 Chapter 209 - Do you have a crush on me?

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Do you have a crush on me?</h4>


    That night Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi were quite happy with their sess and hence they partied very hard. Zhang Zhehan wanted to stop Li Xiaolu from drinking so much but seeing her enjoying herself he let her be.


    After the party ended all three of them were drunk. The guests and everybody started to leave. Tang Jun and Zhang Zhehan took away their respective partner''s home while Hu Yutian took the responsibility of dropping Ming Yu home. Zhang Zhehan had already taken care of the paparazzi and the media so there was no worry about being photographed by anybody.


    Hu Yutian carried a drunken Ming Yu in his arms as he walked towards his car carefully. He was quite happy that Ming Yu was not that type of drunken person who couldn''t stay quiet for one minute and in one ce. These types of drunken people are always jumping from one ce to another and giving headaches to everybody else.


    Thankfully, Ming Yu wasn''t like that. She was one of the quiet ones.


    As Hu Yutian was walking towards his car he suddenly her a giggle. He looked down to see her wide awake looking back at him. Hu Yutian gazed in her twinkling eyes as a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "How does it feel to be carried by such a handsome man, Miss Ming Yu?" he asked.


    "Hmmm..." Ming Yu frowned.


    "Who are you?" Ming Yu asked, "You are quite handsome. Are you a celebrity?" she asked.


    Hu Yutian blinked his eyes. It felt like a deja vu. Hu Yutian remembered that Ming Yu had asked a simr question to him when they had first met in that hotel. Remembering that precious memory Hu Yutian chuckled when he felt Ming Yu moving in his arms.


    "Stop moving." Hu Yutian said.


    "Put meeeee down!" Ming Yu screamed shaking Hu Yutian''s cor, "Who are you? Whyyyy are you holding me? Put me downnnnn!"


    Ming Yu was moving and shaking so much that Hu Yutian nearly lost his grip on her and she was about to fall from his arms. He held her tightly and demanded, "Stop moving Ming Yu!"


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? Where are you taking me?" Ming Yu questioned when suddenly she screamed, "AH!!!!!"


    "What happened? Why are you screaming?" Hu Yutian asked when he heard her screaming in his arms. Did he hold her too tightly for her to scream?


    "Kidnapper." Ming Yu screamed loudly, "Ah!!!! Somebody help me. This handsome man is kidnapping me. Somebody save me!!!!"


    Hu Yutian: "...." Who said that Ming Yu was a quiet one?


    It was good that there was nobody in the parking lot otherwise Hu Yutian didn''t know what he would have done. "Stop screaming. I am not a kidnapper." Hu Yutian exined.


    "Not a kidnapper?" Ming Yu asked and Hu Yutian shook his head.


    Suddenly Ming Yu''s eyes were shining brightly and sheughed happily. "I know. I know who you are."


    "Who?"


    "Murderer." Ming Yu whispered in Hu Yutian''s ear and then she shouted on top of her lungs, "YOU ARE A MURDERER."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that it has been stolen. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    Hu Yutian ears buzzed by the sudden shout in his ears that he almost dropped Ming Yu for the second time. "I am not a murderer Ming Yu." Hu Yutian scowled as he dropped Ming Yu on her feet and caged her on the side of his car.


    "Look carefully and tell me who I am?" Hu Yutian asked. In his heart, he had already decided that if Ming Yu doesn''t recognize him after getting drunk, then he won''t let her drink in the future when he was not present with her.


    Ming Yu pouted her lips cutely and squinted her eyes to carefully look at Hu Yutian. Her eyes brightened and she smiled, " I remember. I remember who you are."


    "Who?"


    "You are my Boss." Ming Yuughed.


    Hearing that Hu Yutian was delighted. Finally, she remembered him. "What is my name?"


    "Hu Yutian." Ming Yu smiled.


    Hu Yutian grinned foolishly on hearing his name from her lips. Thinking about something he smirked and asked, "Ming Yu am I handsome?" ?Hu Yutian knew that when people were drunk, they would speak the truth. So he decided to probe her about her feelings for him.


    Ming Yu nodded her head enthusiastically, "Handsome. Very handsome. All the women in ourpany have a crush on you."


    "What about you? Do you have a crush on me?" Hu Yutian asked nervously.


    "Me?" Ming Yu asked pointing towards herself confusingly and Hu Yutian nodded. "What do you feel about me?" he asked.


    "I-I... Sometimes I feel like...." Ming Yu said as she moved closer to Hu Yutian and quickly kissed his lips lightly.


    Hu Yutian: "....." Where am I? Who am I? What did just happen?


    Hu Yutian''s eyes widened in shock and he was almost stunned for a moment. Touching his lips he wondered whether what just happened right now, was a dream or reality? Looking at Ming Yu he stammered, "You... You... You...."


    He just didn''t know what to say to her. He was totally unprepared for this kiss. He never thought that she would kiss him. Suddenly he felt very excited that she kissed him on her own. This meant that she liked him right?


    Looking at Ming Yu he was just about to express his feelings when he was pushed back. Ming Yu ran as she shouted, "Catch me Yutian!"


    "Ming Yu stop!" Hu Yutian yelled as he ran after her. Hu Yutian was worried that she would fall as she was quite drunk on the other hand Ming Yu was running happily without any care like a free bird.


    "Catch me Yutian! Catch me Yutian!" Ming Yuughed as she ran around the car and Hu Yutian chased her.


    In the whole parking lot, there were waves ofughter of joy as they yed like little children forgetting about everything, they ran around the cars; one chasing the other.

 Chapter 210 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Confession</h4>


    Ming Yu and Hu Yutian yed like that for a while, running after each other and having fun. After a long time, Ming Yu was really tired and she gave up. Panting hard to catch her breath she sat down on the ground. Hu Yutian who was running after her, came near her and he frowned watching her sitting on the ground.


    "Tired?" He asked crouching down beside her.


    Ming Yu nodded.


    "Let''s go home." Hu Yutian said.


    Ming Yu shook her head and pouted, "NO! I don''t want to go home."


    "Why?"


    "Because.... because I just don''t want to." Ming Yu whined.


    Hu Yutian sighed as he sat next to her. "And where will you sleep?"


    "I- I will sleep..." Ming Yu looked around and pouted when she saw that there is no ce to sleep. Looking at Hu Yutian with grievance she said, "There is no ce to sleep."


    "Hmm... That''s why we should go home." Hu Yutian said forwarding his hand to pull her up." Get up."


    "Okay." Ming Yu nodded obediently ncing at his hand. Instead of holding his hand to get up, she pulled him down. Hu Yutian didn''t budge. He let her pull him with all her might. Ming Yu tried pulling Hu Yutian''s hand but seeing that he was not moving, she pouted.


    "You are so strong!" sheplimented with shining eyes. "Carry me.." Ming Yu ordered telling him to pick her up.


    Hu Yutian shook his head and chuckled at her childish antics. He really wished for the time to stop at this moment. Bending down he opened his arms and wrapped it around his waist. Picking her up from the ground he made sure that she was tightly secured in his arms as he moved towards his car.


    "So warm." Ming Yu mumbled wrapping her arms tightly around Hu Yutian''s chest.


    Hu Yutian walked all the way up to his car and he ced Ming Yu on the passenger seat. She was already fast asleep. Getting in the car Hu Yutian looked at her and quickly dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Taking her hands in his he looked at her quietly. He could see his whole world in her. "Ming Yu do you know, that I like you?" Hu Yutian confessed, "From the day that I saw you, I have only liked you. In fact, I love you, Ming Yu."


    "I really wish that you were awake to hear my confession but... "Hu Yutian sighed, "Anyway, I just wanted you to know that I LOVE YOU." Hu Yutian dered kissing her hand.


    Igniting the engine he drove towards Ming Yu''s new apartment.


    While driving towards her new apartment, there were many thoughts going inside Hu Yutian''s mind. He gripped the wheels tightly on thinking about Ming Yu''s child. Would he get to meet him today? If he did, will that child like him?


    Looking at Ming Yu''s sleeping face Hu Yutian wondered who the child looked like?


    Half an hourter.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Hu Yutian reached Ming Yu''s new apartment. After the release of her first single ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' he helped Ming Yu but this apartment. The security, as well as the environment here, was quite good for Ming Yu and her child.


    Parking his car, Hu Yutian picked up Ming Yu carefully as he went inside the building all the way up to her floor. On reaching her apartment, Hu Yutian ringed the doorbell twice and the door was opened after a few secondster and he saw an elderly woman in front of her.


    Hu Yutian knew that it was Ming Yu''s grandma so he was just about to greet her when he suddenly heard a sweet childlike voice.


    "Momma is back!!"


    Hu Yutian''s every focus was on that little boy who stood next to his grandmother. He was just so cute, so chubby and so small. Hu Yutian''s hearts instantly melted at the sight of him. He felt this indescribable feeling inside his heart that almost brought tears in his eyes.


    At that moment, Hu Yutian was damn sure that this kid was his child. He and Ming Yu''s son.


    The little boy also looked curiously at the handsome man in front of him who was carrying his mother. "Uncle, who are you? Why are you carrying my momma?" the boy asked raising his cute little.eyebrows.


    Hu Yutian smiled and answered, "Because she is asleep."


    Looking at Ming Yu''s grandma he greeted, "Hello Grandma Ming. I am Hu Yutian. Ming Yu''s Boss."


    Grandma Ming smiled politely and weed Hu Yutian inside her home. "You can ce her inside..." Grandma Ming said pointing towards Ming Yu''s bedroom.


    Hu Yutian nodded as he walked towards Ming Yu''s room with a little boy following him. Hu Yutian chuckled lightly as he carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket. Turning around he looked at the little boy he said, "Let''s go outside. Your momma is sleeping. We should not disturb her."


    The little boy looked at him strangely and he ran outside the room. Hu Yutian smiled as he clicked the lights off in the room and walked towards the hall.


    "Dear child, thank you so much for bringing Ming Yu home." Grandma Ming thanked Hu Yutian when he took a seat next to her.


    Hu Yutian smiled politely while looking around for his little angel when he saw himing towards him with a ss of water in his hand. "Uncle this is for you."


    "Thank you." Hu Yutian smiled as he took the ss of water and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Ming Yuze." The boy dered proudly.


    "That''s a nice name." Hu Yutianplimented.


    The little boy suddenly blushed and looked at Hu Yutian and asked his name.


    "My name is Hu Yutian. You can call me Uncle Yutian." Hu Yutian said.


    The little boy frowned and said, "Uncle Tian?"


    Hu Yutian smiled and nodded. He was ao excited and yet at the same time so nervous. He was barely controlling his emotions. This was his child, his son. He just wanted to pick him up and shower kissed all over his cute chubby face.


    "What is a Boss?" Ming Yuze asked.


    "Umm... Your momma works for me so I am her Boss." Hu Yutian exined trying to make it as simple as possible for the little guy to understand.


    Ming Yuze nodded as he suddenly looked at Hu Yutian and said, "That means you are the bad guy. Because of you, my momma doesn''te home early."


    Hu Yutian: "..."


    Grandma Ming: "....."

 Chapter 211 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Punishment</h4>


    Grandma Ming awkwardlyughed and lovingly exined to her grandson, "Yuze dear, say sorry to Uncle Tian. It''s bad for you to say the wrong things."


    Ming Yuze pouted and looked at her grandma. Shaking his little head he declined, "No. Did I say something wrong? It''s because of Uncle Tian that my mommaeste."


    "Yuze is this what we taught you? If you are a good boy, then hurry up and say sorry to Uncle Tian." Grandma Ming said lightly.


    "I am not going to say sorry. I am not wrong." Ming Yuze yelled stomping his little feet angrily. "Bad people should get punishment." he dered.


    "Ming Yuze..." Grandma Ming sighed watching her grandson act like this. Looking at Hu Yutian she apologized, "I am really very sorry Yutian dear. Our Yuze is not like this.."


    Hu Yutian smiled, "Grandma it''s okay. Yuze is just like my son."


    Walking towards Ming Yuze, Hu Yutian bend down on his knees so that he could get at his level. "Okay, Uncle Tian is a bad person. What is my punishment?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yuze furrowed his brows. Making a cute action of thinking he said, "Umm...before sleeping my momma always ys with me and she also read me stories. So I want Uncle Tian to also y with me and read me stories."


    "Ming Yuze....." Grandma Ming called, "Uncle Tian has to go home. Come with me. Today grandma will y and read you some stories."


    "No! I want Uncle Tian." Ming Yuze yelled. Holding Hu Yutian''s coat he started shouting and crying that he wanted to y with Hu Yutian only. Grandma Ming and Hu Yutian''s hearts were broken seeing him cry. They tried to make him stop crying but the little child kept on sobbing, saying that he wanted to y Hu Yutian.


    Grandma Ming couldn''t see her grandson crying like this so she reluctantly agreed. Ming Yuze was a very sensible child. Before they were not so rich so he was not stubborn like other small kids. Even though Grandma Ming felt that grandson was acting very weird, what could she do in front of his crying face.


    Hu Yutian was more than happy to y with his son. Maybe this was the connection between them. A father and a child connection. He wanted to spend more time with his son and his son didn''t want him to leave either.


    Hearing that Uncle Tian agreed to stay here and y with him, Ming Yuze was full of joy. He started jumping up and down in the hall with excitement all over his face expressing his joy. Grandma Ming and Hu Yutian chuckled seeing hisugh.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    After assuring Grandma Ming that everything was alright and Hu Yutian was not bothered by it, she left them alone and walked towards Ming Yu''s room to check up on her. Ming Yuze held Hu Yutian''s right hand and started leading him towards his yroom.


    The sensation of those soft little hands made Hu Yutian tremble with joy. He couldn''t put any name towards these feelings. He just didn''t know how to expresses it. He let his little champ led him towards the yroom.


    Once getting inside the yroom, Ming Yuze hoped from one ce to another like a little bunny. He excitedly brought out all of his toys andid them on the floor. Hu Yutian looked at all the toys and chuckled at how excited his son was to y with him. The room was full of every kind of toy that you could ever think of.


    Thispletely showed how much Ming Yu loved their son. "Uncle Tian look, my momma brought this for me..." Ming Yuze smiled showing his various collections of cars.


    "You love cars?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yuze nodded his head with excitement. "I love cars. See Uncle Tian, this is my favorite car." Ming Yuze said showing a miniature version of a red sports car.


    Hu Yutian smiled as he continued ying with his little champ for over half an hour. They yed various games. At one point, Hu Yutian even took Ming Yuze on his back and walked all over the room. Then he even picked Ming Yue with his one hand and they yed the superman game.


    "Uncle Tian, you are so strong!'' Ming Yuze praised Hu Yutian with the same big bright eyes which reminded him of the earlier scene when Ming Yu alsoplimented his strength. Like mother, like son...


    Hu Yutian chuckled at that thought. But getting this one sweetpliment from his son, made Hu Yutian feel that it is the biggestpliment that he has ever got.


    He could feel that Ming Yuze was enjoying very much with him. They yed got a little more and then he could see that his little champ was feeling sleepy. He picked him up in his arms and walked towards the guest room. Usually, Ming Yuze would always sleep with his mother but today was different.


    Grandma Ming offered Hu Yutian to stay the night, and Ming Yuze also asked him to stay. Who was he to decline? Hu Yutian shamelessly epted the offer and hence he was now lying in the guest room bed with his son hugging to him.


    Watching his son sleeping peacefully, Hu Yutian smiled with content and happiness. He was so full of joy. The more he looked at his little angel the more he smiled. His son really looked like a little angel. Even though he had the eyes of his mother, his nose and his cute little ears resembled him.


    Hu Yutian chuckled as he kissed his son''s forehead, closed his eyes and fell asleep with his heart full of happiness.

 Chapter 212 - Will you?

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Will you?</h4>


    In the middle of the night, Hu Yutian suddenly woke up. He was feeling quite thirsty. He looked around but there was no water in the room. So he got up and looked at his son who was sleeping in a very weird position. Hu Yutian smiled as he ced him on the bed being careful enough not to disturb his son''s peaceful sleep.


    Getting out of the room Hu Yutian knew where the kitchen was. So he walked towards the kitchen and took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator. After drinking the water Hu Yutian walked back towards the guest room when he suddenly paused.


    Looking at the direction of Ming Yu''s room he thought of something. A mischievous glint was seen on his face as his lips curved into a smile.


    Quietly sneaking around her room, Hu Yutian looked around and opened the door to her room. He got this amazing feeling of being a thief and breaking into somebody''s room and Hu Yutian loved it. This time he was going to steal his future wifey''s heart.


    Snickering a little Hu Yutian entered the room and saw hisdy love sleeping peacefully on the bed. Looking at her sleeping weirdly Hu Yutian immediately understood where his son got his sleeping position from. He walked closer to her and moved her a little.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was sleeping without a care in the world Hu Yutian clicked his tongue in disapproval. She didn''t even react when he moved her sleeping position. Who sleeps so deeply like this? What if a real thief breaks into her room and this woman is sleeping happily like a log?


    Hu Yutian frowned. Maybe this is the result of all of that alcohol.... he thought. Shrugging his shoulders Hu Yutian sat on the edge of the bed and took Ming Yu''s hands. Kissing it lightly he looked at her for a very long time.


    "Ming Yu I just want to say that I love you. Thank you, Thank you so much for giving me such a cute son. I cannot express to you how happy I am. You made me the father of my dreams. I just cannot thank you enough." Hu Yutian expressed his feelings and he bend forward to kiss Ming Yu''s forehead.


    "I don''t know how much hardship you must have faced, how much bad mouthing people must have said about you. Still, you brought up my child so lovingly. Many people at your ce might have given up on him but you... you didn''t." Hu Yutian said. His hands holding Ming Yu''s hands trembled a little at the very thought of that.


    He was so, so grateful to her. No matter what he did could express that gratefulness and love he felt towards her.


    Gripping her hands in his tightly he said, "Ming Yu I know you are a strong woman. You lived strongly with our son for so many years and you are an independent woman. You are talented and a very nice mother. You already have everything you need and you might not need me after all of this. But Ming Yu, I need you. I need you and our son in my life."


    "Now that I have seen him I cannot live without him. And not only because of him, but I also need you too. I cannot imagine a life without you in it. I LOVE YOU MING YU. I really hope that you give me a chance? A chance to make you fall in love with me. Will you Ming Yu? Will you give me this little chance to be a part of this beautiful family that you have? Will you?"


    Hu Yutian was so overwhelmed by his emotions that he didn''t notice that Ming Yu''s eyes were open and she was already looking at him and shock and surprise. "You... Hu Yutian why are you again in my dreams?" Ming Yu mumbled as she looked at Hu Yutian with her sleepy eyes.


    Hearing her words Hu Yutian was so shocked that he almost fell off the bed. He didn''t expect her to wake up so suddenly. What should he do now? When did she wake up? How much did she hear? Did she hear his whole confession? Does she know everything know? What should he do?


    While Hu Yutian was quite worried about what he should say to her, Ming Yu''s mind was on another level already. She was thinking that all of this was a dream and Hu Yutian confessed to her in her dreams. Getting confessed by such a handsome man who just happens to be her crush, who wouldn''t be excited?


    Ming Yu was the same. She immediately let out a big scream, "AHHH!"


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    Hearing the scream Hu Yutian was so scared for his life that he quickly moved to cover her mouth which made him fall on top of her. Now he was on top of Ming Yu on her bed. Looking at Ming Yu who was looking at him with those same big shiny eyes, ?he asked, "Don''t scream. Please don''t scream. Your grandma is in the other room. If you scream so loud your grandma wille here. I''ll tell you everything."


    After getting the confirmation from Ming Yu that she wouldn''t scream, Hu Yutian removed his hand which was covering her mouth. Taking a deep breath he was about to exin everything to Ming Yu when he suddenly heard her say, "Silly, how can my grandma appear in my dreams? Hu Yutian you finally confessed to me, otherwise, you would always do all of that stuff with me every time you appeared in my dream."


    Hu Yutian: ".....''


    Looking at her, Hu Yutian finally realized that Ming Yu was still in her alcohol mode. She was thinking that all this was a dream. His eyes lit up when he realized that he frequently appeared in her dreams. Didn''t this mean that she liked him too? Otherwise, why would he appear in her dream?


    But what did she mean by him doing kinds of stuff to her? What did he do to her in her dream?


    " What stuff did I do to you?" Hu Yutian asked raising his eyebrows.


    Suddenly Ming Yu blushed. Seeing that blush Hu Yutian was even more curious about the things he did to her.

 Chapter 213 - She kissed Hu Yutian

    <h4>Chapter 213 - She kissed Hu Yutian</h4>


    Ming Yu blushed as she looked into his eyes and said, "You, you kissed me."


    Hu Yutian smirked as he moved closer to her face and kissed on her forehead, "Like this?" he asked.


    Ming Yu shook her head, "No."


    After kissing her both cheeks he asked, "Did I kiss you like this?"


    "No. Not like this." Ming Yu denied shaking her head.


    Hu Yutian inched closer to her lips as he lightly ced a kiss on them. "Did I kiss you like this?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    This time Ming Yu didn''t answer him. She looked at him and suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck. Pulling his head down a little, she kissed him with full force on his lips. Hu Yutian''s eyes widened with surprise as he didn''t expect Ming Yu to do this sudden action.


    When the woman whom he loved was kissing him with so how could he not kiss her back? Forgetting about everything else, Hu Yutian kissed her back with the same equal passion. He just wanted to enjoy this beautiful moment between them. Both of then were kissing each other a little clumsy at the beginning but soon they got the hang of it and began to kiss each other passionately.


    Their heartbeats quickened with every minute while their tongue duelled with each other. Ming Yu thought that this was her dreams so she kissed Hu Yutian without thinking about anything else.


    But Hu Yutian was so engaged in their kiss that hepletely forgot about his surroundings and where he was. His entire focus was on their kiss. He wanted her to feel everything that he felt for her, through that one kiss.


    Suddenly in the middle of their passionate kiss, Hu Yutian heard Grandma Ming''s voice, "Ming Yu dear are you alright? Why are you screaming?"


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Hu Yutian: "..." Oh! Shit! Hepletely forgot that he was currently in Ming Yu''s house.


    Ming Yu giggled poking Ming Yu''s cheeks, "Hehe, Grandma really appeared in my dream. Looks like you were right."


    Hu Yutian: "...!"


    He immediately got up from Ming Yu''s bed and quickly looked around her room to find somece to hide. He couldn''t let Grandma Ming find him here. If Grandma Ming finds him here sote at night, what kind of impression would she have on him? Hu Yutian cursed himself mentally foring here in the first ce.


    Hu Yutian quickly hid behind the closet when he saw Ming Yu''s bedroom door opening. With alcohol affecting her mind, Ming Yu was still in a daze. When Hu Yutian disappeared from her sight, she pouted her lips andined, "See you always disappear like this. Shameless Boss!" Saying that Ming Yu closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hu Yutian who was hiding behind heard that and was quite dumbfounded. Twitching his lips he vowed in his heart to show Ming Yu how much shameless he can get for her. For now, he just wanted her to be quiet and prayed that Ming Yu''s grandma wouldn''t find him here.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Grandma Ming opened the door of Ming Yu''s bedroom and walked inside. She was sleeping in her room when she heard Ming Yu''s scream. Thinking that Ming Yu might have fallen off the bed, Grandma Ming decided to check up on her.


    Turning on the lights in the room Grandma Ming looked around the room carefully. She sighed seeing that everything was alright and Ming Yu was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Covering her with a nket Grandma Ming turned off the lights and left.


    After verifying that Grandma Ming has left, Hu Yutian got out of his hiding ce and sighed in relief. Walking towards Ming Yu he quickly ced a kiss on her forehead and wished her goodnight while hoping for her to remember everything that happened tonight.


    Next morning when Ming Yu woke she felt as if someone was hitting her head with a hammer. "Uggh!!" Ming Yu groaned in pain due to her headache. Sitting up on the bed she looked around her room with a confused expression.


    When did Ie back home? What happened yesterday night?


    Holding her head Ming Yu tried to remember what she did yesterday night. One by one all the memories started appearing in her mind. The fashion show, her singing, Lin Mochen, party, getting drunk and kissing Hu Yutian.


    Ming Yu''s eyes widened in shock when she remembered that she kissed Hu Yutian in the parking lot. WHAT THE HECK! SHE KISSED HU YUTIAN.


    Falling back on the bed Ming Yu held her pillow and screamed internally. Ahhhhh!!! Why did she kiss him? He is her Boss and she kissed her Boss. What would he think of her? Now, how would she face him?


    Ming Yu was in the middle of cursing and panicking when more memories started appearing inside her mind. Them ying in the parking lot, him running after her, picking her up and cing her in his car and his confession.


    His words.


    His expression.


    I LOVE YOU.


    I LOVE YOU MING YU.


    Ming Yu''s heart began to thump so loudly that it scared her. Did he, did he really say that? Does he love her?


    He did. Ming Yu knew she wasn''t dreaming or overthinking some stuff. Hu Yutian really said that he loved her.


    "AHHH!!!" Ming Yu screamed loudly jumping up and down on her bed with joy. Hearing Ming Yu''s scream Grandma Ming and Ming Yuze who was watching TV in the living room quickly rushed inside her room.


    "Momma are you alright?" Ming Yuze asked in his childish voice when he ran inside her room.


    "Ming Yu are you alright?" Grandma Ming asked as she also rushed inside only to see Ming Yu jumping up and down on the bed.


    Grandma Ming: "..." What the heck is wrong with this girl?


    Ming Yu who was dancing on the bed holding a pillow in her hand: "....."


    Ming Yuze pouted his lips and looked at his mother with a wronged expression: "Momma is so bad. She is ying alone and not calling Yuze to y."

 Chapter 214 - Not a dream

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Not a dream</h4>


    Giving out an awkwardugh Ming Yu quickly got down from the bed. Looking at her son Ming Yu exined, "Momma was not ying. Momma saw a big spider on the floor so momma screamed and jumped on the bed."


    This time Grandma Ming shrieked in fright, "Ahh! Spider? Where?"


    Ming Yu quickly rushed towards her Grandma and held her hand, "Grandma, calm down. It''s gone. The spider''s gone."


    "You...you quickly wash up ande for breakfast." Grandma Ming said cautiously looking around the room as she took Ming Yuze and went out.


    Ming Yu nodded.


    After they had left, Ming Yu closed her bedroom door. She walked towards her bed andid down on it, facing the ceiling above she giggled like a fool. The words ''I LOVE YOU MING YU'' kept revolving inside the mind making Ming Yuugh. She couldn''t contain the happiness she felt.


    These past few days while she was working with him on her song, she slowly developed a crush on him. He was so good and caring towards her that she started liking him. At first, she thought that she only liked him. But then she started having these dreams about him, that the feelings inside her heart doubled up.


    She never really thought that he would also like her back. After all, there were many girls who liked him and were equally qualified to be with him. She herself never realised when this likeness that she had for him developed into love. But now, knowing that he also felt the same feelings for her, Ming Yu was d


    Talking about dream Ming Yu remembered this amazing dream she had yesterday. She dreamed of Hu Yutian being in her room and just as they had kissed, Grandma suddenly appeared in her room. Ming Yu chuckled thinking about that dream.


    After spending a few minutes on giggling and blushing because of that dream, Ming Yu finally got up from the bed. Walking towards the shower she quickly took a bath, got dressed and got out of her room.


    Seeing her mother, Ming Yuze quickly got up from his ce and ran towards her, "Momma, Momma, Momma?"


    Picking up her cute little son Ming Yu showered kisses all over his face. "How''s my baby doing?" she asked walking towards the dining table.


    "Momma I saw you on the TV yesterday. You were so beautiful. Just like an angle." Ming Yuze said kissing her mother''s cheek.


    Ming Yu chuckled, "Baby it''s not angle. It''s angel."


    Grandma Ming brought out a few dishes from the kitchen and then she sat next to Ming Yu. Holding Ming Yu''s hands she teared up, ?"I am so happy for you Ming Yu. Finally, you can live your dreams. Your parents must be so proud of you from wherever they are. "


    "I know Grandma." Ming Yu said as her eyes as tears started welling up in her eyes. She missed her parents very much. She knew that they were watching her from above and they were very proud of her. These past three-four years, Ming Yu had faced so much of hardship that now when she had everything that she ever wanted, it made her feel like she was living her dreams.


    Her struggling days were gone and all she could say was that she was grateful and thankful towards Li Xiaolu and Boss Zhang for discovering her, giving her a chance and encouraging her.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WENNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site that it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Momma, can you bring please bring Uncle Tian today also? " Ming Yuze said making Ming Yu almost choke up on her food. Ming Yu looked at her son confusingly.


    "Uncle Tian?" Ming Yu asked confusingly.


    "Pretty please Momma? I had so much fun with Uncle Tian. " Ming Yuze said. He started excitedly describing every gamed that he yed with Hu Yutian yesterday night. Listening to get son''s talk Ming Yu was so shocked that she didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was shocked, Grandma Ming exined everything to Ming Yu on how Hu Yutian brought her home, then yed with Ming Yuze and stayed the whole night here.


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Hu Yutian yed with her son yesterday night.


    Hu Yutian stayed here for the night.


    Suddenly Ming Yu thought about something and looked at her grandma and asked, "Grandma did youe into my room yesterday night?"


    Grandma Ming nodded.


    Immediately Ming Yu''s face turned brights red from embarrassment when she realised that what she thought was a dream, was actually real. It was not a dream. All of that was real. She didn''t remember much about what Hu Yutian said to herst night, but she clearly remembered what they didst night.


    Ming Yu felt like crying but no tears came out. Now how was she going to face that guy? Ming Yu blushed when she thought that Hu Yutian knew that she is dreaming about him. ?It was all that stupid Hu Yutian''s fault. Shameless guy!


    But at the same time, she was extremely happy that Hu Yutian also loved her son. After giving birth to Ming Yuze, she never tried to get in any rtionship because she never found someone who was ready to ept the facts that she was not married yet she had a child.


    Ming Yu never really cared about this fact. She was quite happy in her small world with Ming Yuze and her grandmother. She was proud to be a single mother. But her grandmother was really persistent on her at giving it a try for even if she didn''t need a man but Ming Yuze needed a father figure in his life. Hence, Ming Yu tried to date a few guys but they were after something else.


    They couldn''t ept Ming Yuze not they were ready to the responsibility of her child. After one to two guys, Ming Yu gave up on it. She somehow convinced her Grandmother that she was okay and she didn''t need any guys in her life.


    But now knowing that Hu Yutian cared and loved Ming Yuze, it was as if some kind of burden was lifted up. If Hu Yutian could really ept her son then she would be the happiest woman in this world.

 Chapter 215 - Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes.

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes.</h4>


    When Ming Yu reached thepany she got out of her car and coincidently Hu Yutian was also getting out of his car at the same time. Seeing him, Ming Yu was so shy and nervous that she just wanted to pretend that she didn''t see him and run away.


    Whatever she did, whatever she said shed into her mind. It made her so nervous that she couldn''t even look at Hu Yutian without her face turning a bright red colour.


    Ming Yu was about to rush inside thepany when she saw Hu Yutian waving at her. Ming Yu stopped.


    On the other hand, Hu Yutian was quite in a good mood. Early morning he left Ming Yu''s house with a bright smile on his face. The first thing he did after that was to go to a hospital and give his and Ming Yuze hair for conducting a DNA test.


    Even though he knee that Ming Yuze was his son and he didn''t need a DNA result to verify that. But it was for some nonsense and annoying people who would question this when his and Ming Yu''s rtionship would be exposed to the whole world.


    After all, he wanted to do was rush home, take a good shower and go back to thepany and spend the whole day with Ming Yu.


    Because of his little trip to the hospital, Hu Yutian arrived a littlete at hispany. Just as he was about to get out of his car he was surprised to see Ming Yu who was getting out of her car.


    Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes! Hu Yutian thought as he got out of his car.


    Seeing her, all Hu Yutian wanted to do was run towards her, wrap his arms around her and kiss her all day. After knowing that she also liked him back, Hu Yutian just wanted to spend every second of his life with her. He didn''t want to be away from her.


    With a big smile on his face, Hu Yutian waved at Ming Yu. Fastening his steps towards her, Hu Yutian hoped inside his heart that she remembered what happened yesterday. But he knew that was highly impossible because people tend to forget most of the things they did when they are drunk.


    "Good morning Ming Yu." Hu Yutian smiled once he got near Ming Yu.


    Ming Yu smiled back and greeted him. She tried her best to act normal. Her heart was beating so loudly inside her chest that she wondered whether Hu Yutian could hear it or not.


    They quietly walked toward the elevator each lost in their own thoughts. Hu Yutian was thinking whether he should ask her or not while Ming Yu was nervous being in an elevator with him alone.


    Before she never has this problem with him, but now it was different. Knowing that he loved her made everything very different for her.


    "You were quite drunk yesterday. Are you feeling fine?" Hu Yutian asked getting inside the elevator.


    "I''m fine." Ming Yu nodded.


    "Thank you for dropping me home yesterday. Also thank you for keeping Yuzepany and staying with him. He doesn''t like to get along with everybody but he loves you a lot." Ming Yu said.


    Thinking about his son Hu Yutian smiled and said, "Hmm... Yuze is my son. Of course, he will love me."


    Ming Yu nodded but then suddenly both of then realized that something is wrong and they both looked at each other awkwardly.


    Scratching his neck Hu Yutian stammered, "I-I... mean Yuze is such a cute child. Who wouldn''t like him? He is just like my own child."


    Ming Yu nodded looking at her feet but her mind was stuck somewhere else. He just said that Ming Yuze is his own son. Was he trying to indirectly convey his feelings for her?


    Was he trying to tell her that once they got married, Ming Yuze will be his son?


    Ming Yu smiled foolishly at that thought.


    "Ummm... Ming Yu do you, do you remember what happened yesterday?" Hu Yutian asked nervously.


    Ming Yu detected the nervousness in Hu Yutian''s voice and she looked at him. Suddenly, she had this impulse of teasing him and that''s what she did. Shaking her head she feigned and innocent look. She asked, "Did something happen?"


    Hu Yutian nodded his head wanting to tell her everything. But then he shook his head giving up on that thought. He would be a fool if he confessed his feelings for her in an elevator.


    Ming Yu had faced many ups and downs in her life. To bring to their child she had to go through so much of difficulties that made Hu Yutian''s heart swell with sorrow and pain. Hence, when he confessed his feelings to her, he wanted it to be special.


    He wanted that day to be the most memorable day of her life. So Hu Yutian shook his head and denied, "Nothing happened."


    "Okay." Ming Yu nodded with a small frown.


    Why didn''t he say something? She thought. This was such a perfect chance for him to confess about his feelings to her. Does he want her to confess first?


    "I hope I didn''t do any embarrassing things when I was drunk." Ming Yu said.


    Thinking about the things she did, Hu Yutian wanted tough but he controlled himself. Shaking his head he denied, "Don''t worry. You were sleeping peacefully."


    "Really?" Ming Yu asked.


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Why? Do you remember anything?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yu shook her head.


    Hu Yutian was about to say something when the elevator door opened. They got out of the elevator. It was already decided that they were going to work on her next song with Li Xiaolu so Ming Yu followed behind him towards his office.


    Watching his steady back a mischievous smile appeared on Ming Yu''s face. She had already decided to tease Hu Yutian until the day he confessed to her.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    Once Hu Yutian reached his office he opened the door only to be shell-shocked. Looking at the person who was sitting on his chair he was dumbfounded and afraid.


    Suddenly he was a little scared to go inside. He could see that person was in quite a bad mood.


    "What the heck are you doing here?" Hu Yutian asked in a low voice still standing on the door with no desire to go inside.

 Chapter 216 - Is there any ghost inside your office?

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Is there any ghost inside your office?</h4>


    Hu Yutian looked at the man who was sitting on his chair and he frowned. Thinking about everything he did in these past few realised, Hu Yutian realised that hemitted no crime for this man to appear here.


    Whenever this person wanted to beat him(in a friendly way) or teach him a lesson, he would be present inside his office and would sit on his chair.


    Hu Yutian carefully nced at the man who was ring at him and he gave a helpless smile.


    This person was none other than Zhang Zhehan.


    Before Zhang Zhehan got married he suffered a lot under Zhang Zhehan''s hands but now he had a lifeline, Li Xiaolu. Looking around the room he searched for his sister-inw, to save him from Zhang Zhehan''s wrath.


    But upon seeing that there was no one else inside the room, Hu Yutian immediately backed out and closed the door in fear. Ming Yu who was walking behind Hu Yutian was shocked by Hu Yutian''s sudden move that she had to take a step back otherwise she might have injured herself.


    "What happened? Is everything alright? Why do you look so scared?" Ming Yu asked anxiously seeing the frightened face of Hu Yutian.


    Hu Yutian wanted to cry but no tears came out. Holding Ming Yu''s hand he said, "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean that you don''t know? Is there any ghost inside your office?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Even more dangerous than a ghost." Hu Yutian whispered.


    Suddenly a low voice came from inside, "Hu Yutian, Come inside!"


    "That''s Zhang Zhehan''s voice. Why are you so afraid of him?" Ming Yu asked. "Did you do something you shouldn''t?" she asked narrowing her eyes.


    "Nope. I didn''t do anything." Hu Yutian immediately justified himself.


    "My dear and loving friend, would you minding inside?" Zhang Zhehan''s chilling voice came from inside.


    "Nope. Noting." Hu Yutian said. "Whatever you want to say, speak from inside. I listening from here. I cannot step a foot inside my office."


    "HU YUTIAN..."


    "I have promised to God that unless and until he gives me my future wife, I won''t step a foot inside my office." Hu Yutian said quickly giving out an excuse. He said whatever rubbish that came into his mind.


    Ming Yu (the future wife): "...." What kind of nonsense is this?


    Zhang Zhehan (who was inside the office): "...!"


    "HU YUTIAN GET INSIDE!"


    Hu Yutian sobbed as he took a deep breath. "Momma save me!" he mumbled mustering all of his courage and he was just about to step inside his office when he heard a voice behind him.


    "That is Zhehan''s voice. Is he here?"


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu quickly turned around to see Li Xiaolu standing behind them. It was as if Hu Yutian has seen his saviour, he left Ming Yu''s hand and looked at Li Xioalu with bright shining eyes.


    "Sister-inw save me..." Hu Yutian begged.


    Li Xiaolu frowned, "What happened? Is Zhang Zhehan inside your office?"


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Why?"


    Shaking his head Hu Yutian said, "I don''t know."


    "Why are you both standing outside then? Let''s go inside." Li Xiaolu said not understanding why Hu Yutian was acting so weirdly.


    Today when she woke upte thanks to ?Zhang Zhehan. On top of it, her waist and legs were aching so badly because of their wild activitiesst night, that disabled her from getting up early. When she finally woke up, Zhang Zhehan had already left for his office.


    Now hearing his voiceing from Hu Yutian''s office she was a little surprised. He didn''t inform her that he wasing here.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. IF you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Sister-inw your husband wants to beat me."


    Li Xiaoluughed, "What?"


    "Sister-inw please save me from your husband." Hu Yutian pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu looked at Hu Yutian and she nodded. She walked ahead of Hu Yutian, opened the door and went inside.


    "HU YUTIAN YOU FINALLY.... Baby, what are you doing here?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a gentle voice once he saw his wifeing inside.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. What are you doing here? And why are you sitting on Hu Yutian''s chair?" Li Xiaolu asked in an unpleasant tone.


    Detecting that Li Xiaolu was displeased with his actions, Zhang Zhehan immediately got up from Hu Yutian''s chair and walked towards her. Holding her hands he pointed towards his idiotic friend and said, "It''s all because of that guy."


    Hu Yutian who was hiding behind Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu quickly answered, "I didn''t do anything."


    "You didn''t? " Zhang Zhehan scowled.


    "No." Hu Yutian said confidently. He knew he didn''t do anything to make this guy angry.


    "Then what is all of this nonsense? Why is yourpany not doing anything about this?" Zhang Zhehan asked throwing out a newspaper on Hu Yutian''s table.


    Hu Yutian quickly too the newspaper and began reading it. His face turned pale in colour only by reading the headline of the content. Without even reading the content of the article, Hu Yutian could already guess what was all this about.


    "Hehe..." Hu Yutian smiled awkwardly looking up from the newspaper, "Zhehan my dear friend, I am a victim. I didn''t know about any of this."


    Without saying anything Zhang Zhehan red at Hu Yutian.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu were quite curious as to what was written in the newspaper that would make Hu Yutian so nervous.


    "Hu Yutian what is written on it?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    "Read." Zhang Zhehan said with a smile. This smile on Zhang Zhehan''s face looked even more dangerouspared to when Zhang Zhehan was not smiling at all.


    Hu Yutian hand''s started shaking as he held the newspaper. "I-i... Zhehan it''s all those stupid reporters fault. Don''t worry, I will immediately tell thepany to give out a statement to dispel all of these stupid rumours between Li Xiaolu and me."


    "What kind of rumour?" Li Xiaolu asked excitedly once she got to know that it was about her. "Brother Yutian quickly read it. I want to know."


    Hu Yutian: "....." Sister-inw, you are here to save me. Don''t you know what kind of jealous man your husband is?

 Chapter 217 - This is my office

    <h4>Chapter 217 - This is my office</h4>


    Li Xiaolu took the newspaper out of Hu Yutian''s hands with great excitement. The whole newspaper was filled with pictures of her and Hu Yutian and there were many articles on them.


    She understood why Zhang Zhehan was angry about and wanted to beat him. Reading all the headlines she suddenly felt so sorry for Hu Yutian. Her husband was a jealous man and she loved it. Looking at the newspaper Li Xiaolu began to read it loudly.


    "Actress Li Xiaolu''s secret boyfriend revealed"


    "Actress Li Xiaolu''s secret rtion exposed"


    "#That one smile is all he wants. Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian''s rtionship exposed."


    "Yesterday at the city''s biggest fashion show, every know faces from the entertainment industry were present. The show was quite spectacr with all the guests, models and the beautiful dress. Actress Li Xiaolu, the current popr actress of ''Shades of Love'' was seen walking on the ramp donning a sexy red dress.


    The gown immediately grabbed people''s attention but while walking on the ramp the actress suddenly turned and smiled at someone in the audience. This smile was so full of love that it immediately attracted people''s attention away from the gown and on the see who Li Xiaolu was smiling so sweetly at. Many started specting to whom is the actress smiling at?


    The show was live and manyizens immediately caught this smile and they were discussing this. At that moment when Li Xiaolu looked into the audience and smiled, only a few people were sitting there. Out of which only four people were single while the rest of them were either females, in a rtionship or married.


    These single and handsome men were Tang Jun, Lin Mochen, Hu Yutian and Zhang Zhehan.


    Online voting was done as Li Xiaolu was paired with these handsome men and people voted on whom they thought Li Xiaolu smiled at" Li Xiaolu read.


    Looking up from the newspaper shemented jokingly, "I never thought that theizens would do this."


    "Sister-inw how about we go back to our works? You can read this news at your home." Hu Yutian suggested while carefully ncing at Zhang Zhehan''s face.


    "Hu Yutian why do you want to stop her? Let her read. We all should know what theizens think about us." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "But - "


    "Baby you continue reading." Zhang Zhehan said ignoring Hu Yutian''s pleas. Li Xiaolu looked at Hu Yutian''s pitiful face and then looked at her husband''s jealous face. She knew that Zhang Zhehan was possessive about her. He didn''t like when she was linked with other me even if that person was his friend.


    And she loved that. She was grateful that he was possessive about her but not up to a level when he would go all psycho about it and lock her up in a room or restrict her.


    She didn''t want that type of possessiveness in her rtionship. Zhang Zhehan gave her the freedom to do anything, not that she needed his permission in the first ce. But when you are in a rtionship you both are considered equals and you both invest in that rtionship or marriage.


    In her marriage what she needed what Zhehan''s support, his guidance, his understanding and his unconditional love.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Competitor no 1: Tang Jun. Vote: 5%


    Competitor no 2: Lin Mochen. Vote: 25%


    Competitor no 3: Hu Yutian. Vote: 95%


    Competitor no 4: Zhang Zhehan. Vote: -5%"


    Hu Yutian: "...." Not even a single vote? Momma! Save me. I''m not even married yet.


    Ming Yu: "..." Negative votes!! Can Iugh, please?


    Li Xiaolu: "..." -5%? Zhang Zhehan got negative votes.


    Pressing her lips Li Xiaolu nced at her husband who was busy ring at Hu Yutian and suddenly she had this terrible urge to pinch his bulging cheeks and that''s what she did.


    Pinching Zhang Zhehan''s cheeks she chuckled, "Stop being jealous. It''s not Hu Yutian''s fault."


    "Correct. Zhehan, I didn''t even know about this." Hu Yutian said.


    Zhang Zhehan red at Hu Yutian and pouted, "I am not jealous!"


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Crossing his arms Zhang Zhehan shook his head in denial but the more he thought about the article the more he was jealous. Giving up he nodded, "Okay fine, I am jealous."


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Why are you jealous of this? It''s just a stupid article."


    "I know." Zhang Zhehan pouted, "But why did I get negative votes? Our pair looks so good together."


    "They are blind." Li Xiaolu smiled, "They couldn''t see that my smiles are only for you."


    Zhang Zhehan knew that but he couldn''t help himself. After spending such a wonderful night with his wife, he was so happy in the morning while he was going to hispany. After reaching their his assistant gave him this stupid article. Reading it the jealous husband inside of him was so angry that he wanted to smack all of this stupid reporters and newspaperpanies. But he knew if he did, then he would only be creating new problems for his wife.


    From which eye did they see Li Xiaolu was smiling at Hu Yutian?


    Can''t they see that she was smiling at me?


    Can''t they pair him with Li Xiaolu?


    And what is all of this nonsense voting? For the first time in his life, Zhang Zhehan got negative votings. He was so upset.


    But he was more worried about was that, it was already sote in the morning and Hu Yutian did nothing to stop all of this rubbish news. Hence, Zhang Zhehan left all his work and went to Hu Yutian''s office.


    On reaching his office he realised that Hu Yutian was not there. Sighing to himself he decided to wait for Hu Yutian. He never was going to beat Hu Yutian but seeing how nervous he got, Zhang Zhehan decided to tease him. And that''s how all of this happened.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu he quickly gave her look ''Wifey, I am jealous. Come quickly and coax me.''


    Li Xiaolu coughed shaking her head ''Too many people in the room.''


    Zhang Zhehan nced at Hu Yutian and Ming Yu and nodded. There were really too many people in the room.


    "Go away..." Zhang Zhehan said to both of them.


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu nodded as they were also thinking about leaving the room. They didn''t want to interfere with the couples lovey-dovey atmosphere. Taking Ming Yu''s hands Hu Yutian was about to leave the room when he suddenly paused. Looking at the couple who were about to kiss, Hu Yutian quickly interrupted.


    He said, "This is my office. If you want to romance your wife, go into her room. Don''t do it in my office."


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu looked at each other with their lips inches apart: "....."


    Li Xiaolu blushed and quickly pushed Zhang Zhehan away. Holding her cheeks she looked away embarrassedly.


    Stupid! Li Xiaolu cursed herself. How can you kiss your husband in your boss''s office? No shame!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhehan who was just about to kiss his wife''s sweet lips was suddenly interrupted and pushed away. It felt like a beautiful dish was kept in front of him and instead of tasting it he just got to smell it. ring at the culprit who stopped him, Zhang Zhehan vowed to get his revenge.

 Chapter 218 - Is there something going on between the two of you?

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Is there something going on between the two of you?</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu coaxed her jealous husband, Zhang Zhehan left after giving Hu Yutian stern warming to clear up all of this rumours as soon as possible.


    Hu Yutian nodded and immediately sent a personal message over his Weibo exining the situation. Not only him, but Li Xiaolu also sent a message to her fans exining that there is nothing going on between her and Hu Yutian. They are simply good friends and they have a good employ- Boss rtionship.


    As soon as both the messages were sent, it created another chaos among the people. Some people believed it while many people thought that this was just an excuse to cover up their rtionship.


    Hu Yutian''s and Li Xiaolu''s exnation instead of making everything right, made the people even more sure that there was definitely something going on between these two people.


    After all of this Hu Yutian, Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu were sitting inside his office. They were discussing on Ming Yu''s next song. Ming Yu was particrly excited about this song as this was one of her personal favourites.


    She liked the lyrics of the song and hence while they were discussing the song, she came out with many ideas. This was a sad song and she loved every lyric of it because it was just too beautiful to sing.


    I''M NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR TALKS,


    I''M NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR WORDS,


    WHAT KIND OF MELANCHOLY ENVELOPS MY HEART?


    HOW DEEP IS THIS LONELINESS IN MY HEART?


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I CANNOT SEPARATE YOUR MEMORIES FROM ME.


    YOU ARE STILL ALIVE IN MY HEART SOMEWHERE.


    YOU DON''T KNOW THE AMOUNT OF LOVE THAT RESIDES IN MY HEART,


    HOW SHOULD I PERSUADE THIS HEART TO FORGET YOU?


    IT DOESN''T LISTEN TO ME.


    I AM SO SLOW TO UNDERSTAND, YOU ARE THE REALIZATION OF MY DREAM.


    WHEREVER I AM, YOU ARE WITH ME.


    ONLY GOD KNOWS WHY?


    WHY?


    I COULDN''T GO AWAY FROM YOU.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR TALKS.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR WORDS.


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I CANNOT SEPERATE YOUR LOVE FROM ME.


    ISN''T IT STRANGE?


    EVEN THOUGH I AM SURROUNDED, I FEEL LONELY.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO ERASE TO YOUR LOVE FROM MY HEART.


    I AM SO SLOW TO UNDERSTAND, MY WORLD WAS IN YOUR LOVE.


    THERE ARE SO MANY THINGS LEFT UNSAID,


    ITS NOW ONLY ME AND MY LONELINESS,


    WHAT CAN I DO NOW?


    FOR ALL I KNOW IS I NEED YOU,


    BUT WHERE CAN I FIND YOU NOW?


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I COULD NOT SEPERATE YOU FROM ME,


    BUT WHERE CAN I FIND YOU KNOW?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- ANNA_K)


    ###


    Over the next few hours Ming Yu, Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu passionately discussed what all things had to be done for the song. Ming Yu tried to work or one or two tunes and she tried to give the song her own personal touch. Now for the video of the song, Ming Yu came up with a brilliant idea which was immediately approved by Li Xiaolu.


    This was a song sad song about separation so Ming Yu came up with the idea to show a couple who are in love. But the female partner chooses her career over love and she breaks up with the person eventually leaving her in pain.


    Now everything was almost finalized for the song except for the male actor. Hu Yutian liked the idea very much but he didn''t like the fact that Ming Yu will have to act with and male model in the video. He wanted to be one to feature in Ming Yu''s video but he didn''t know how to act.


    Giving up his jealousy, Hu Yutian listened to all the suggestions given to him by Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu but where mercilessly rejected by Hu Yutian over some silly excuses.


    "What about Lu JingYe?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Nope. I don''t like that guy."


    "Mo RongXuan?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Rejected. That guy has a shallow personality."


    "Shen Yuzun?"


    "No. That guy is too arrogant."


    "Xe Zhuhaung?"


    "Nope. I don''t like his hairs."


    Li Xiaolu: "..." Control yourself! You cannot beat your own boss.


    Ming Yu: "..." Is this the time to get jealous?


    "How about Sun Yong? I''m sure you wouldn''t have any problem with him right?" Li Xiaolu asked ring at Hu Yutian. If he rejected this guy then she wasn''t sure that she could control herself to not beat him.


    Hu Yutian could feel the re of thedies in the room. He knew if he rejected anyone more guy, then he would be seriously beaten by both of them, Boss or not.


    "Sun Yong... He.." Hu Yutian was thinking about giving out an excuse to reject Sun Yong when suddenly his phone rang. Heaving a sigh of relief he picked up the call, excused himself and rushed out of the room. While rushing out he shouted, "Sun Yong doesn''t look good with Ming Yu."


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    "What is wrong with this guy?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Avoiding Li Xiaolu''s eyes Ming Yu shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Why is he rejecting every guy? This is the same thing when Zhehan gets jealous when I work with some male actor." Li Xiaolu mumbled when suddenly something hit her brain and she was enlightened.


    Looking at Ming Yu who was looking at everywhere but her, Li Xiaolu asked, "Is there something going on between the two of you?"


    Ming Yu blushed as she denied. "No..."


    "Hu Yutian likes you..." Li Xiaolu stated.


    Ming Yu face reddened as she blushed even more. She nodded.


    "When? What happened? Tell me everything..." Li Xiaolu asked excitedly holding Ming Yu''s arm. She wanted to know everything. Finally, thest eligible bachelor in Zhang Zhehan''s group was not a bachelor anymore.


    She was so happy that Hu Yutian was finally in love and doesn''t have to be alone anymore.

 Chapter 219 - I know the perfect guy for this

    <h4>Chapter 219 - I know the perfect guy for this</h4>


    Ming Yu told everything that happened between her and Hu Yutian to Li Xiaolu. All this while that Ming Yu was talking about Hu Yutian she had a very beautiful smile on her face disying her expression of falling in love for the first time.


    Li Xiaolu smiled. She was happy for both of them. Ming Yu was a good girl and she was perfect for Hu Yutian. If he can ept the fact that she had a son and take him as his own son, then he really loved her.


    "That so sweet. I really hope that you and Hu Yutian get together as soon as possible..." Li Xiaolu said excitedly. She could already hear the wedding bells in her ears.


    "I hope so too." Ming Yu smiled. She was thinking about her bright future when suddenly she thought of something and her lips curled upwards in a mischievous smile.


    "I know the perfect guy who can act with me in my video." Ming Yu said.


    "Who?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Ming Yuughed and told her the actor''s name and why she thought he would be perfect for this. When Li Xiaolu heard Ming Yu''s n sheughed. This was perfect. If that guy agreed to be in a music video with Ming Yu, then it would be a very good push to Hu Yutian so that he could confess to her quickly.


    "But I need you to help me with this." Ming Yu said, "We cannot let Hu Yutian know about this otherwise he wouldn''t agree."


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smirk on her lips, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    When Hu Yutian returned to his office, he saw both the women happily talking with each other. Taking his seat he asked, "Have you decided?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "We want Sun Yong to shoot the video with Ming Yu."


    Hu Yutian frowned.


    "But that guy doesn''t suit Ming Yu." Hu Yutian said.


    "We are not nning her Ming Yu''s marriage, Hu Yutian. It''s just a video shoot. He''s perfect for this." Li Xiaolu said firmly.


    "But - " Hu Yutian wanted to argue but then seeing Li Xiaolu''s re, he pouted his lips and agreed. Even though Hu Yutian didn''t want Ming Yu to act with any guy, he eventually knew that he had to agree because this was her work and respected that.


    And it was good that the male actor is Sun Yong who is engaged. So, Hu Yutian didn''t have to worry about any guy trying to get close to his Ming Yu. After all, she was so beautiful, so talented, so sweet and single.


    If any guy tried to pursue her, then he would have to just knock them out with his charms. Seeing that Hu Yutian agreed to their request, Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu smirked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website the on it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    For the next few days, Ming Yu was extremely busy in her studio, working with her crew trying to get the song perfect. She was hardworking, to begin with, and once she started working she would be totally immersed in that world.


    Even though Hu Yutian instructed Ming Yu''s manager to take good care of her. He still felt restless seeing her being cooped up in that studio.


    Hence it became his job to remind Ming Yu to have lunch and all the rest of things. This gave him another good opportunity to get close to Ming Yu and get in her good books.


    He loved spending time with her. But what he didn''t know was that the people in hispany started noticing his strange behaviour. Since the day Ming Yu had arrived in thepany, people began to notice that their usually strict boss was being very gentle with Ming Yu.


    Hu Yutian was also very good to Li Xiaolu and their interactions proved that Hu Yutian respected Li Xiaolu. People noticed his behaviour and they gossiped amongst themselves. They were curious to know if Li Xiaolu had any rtionship with Hu Yutian.


    But because they had their contract signed, their lips we''re sealed if they saw anything that shouldn''t be seen. But when Ming Yu arrived at thepany, it was as if Hu Yutian hadpletely changed. His behaviour was like that of a guy wooing a person with Ming Yu.


    Most of them understood that Hu Yutian liked Ming Yu while some argued that he was with Li Xiaolu. The employees in thepany wanted to know who Hu Yutian will eventually choose between. Will it be Li Xiaolu or Ming Yu?


    A secretpetition was started among the workers as they conducted a bet on whom they think their boss would end up with. While the people were betting about the two pairs formed, the people involved werepletely unaware of this.


    Today was the shooting for the music video for Ming Yu''s song. A famous music director was arranged by Hu Yutian and he was talking with Ming Yu his ideas about the music video.


    Li Xiaolu wanted toe for the shoot but she had a photoshoot with one of the leading magazines and was quite busy with that.


    While Ming Yu and the music director were discussing a few things rted to the video, Hu Yutian arrived.


    "What are you doing here?" Ming Yu asked curiously once the director left after greeting Hu Yutian.


    "This is your first music video and I wanted to see if everything is perfect." Hu Yutian half-lied as he took a seat beside Ming Yu.


    "But still you are a Boss of such a bigpany. Aren''t you supposed to be busy with your office works? You always revolve around me like a bee.." Ming Yu said not buying Hu Yutian''s exnation.


    "What bee? I am more like an insect killer. If I don''t revolve around you, then I am sure you will have a few bees and butterflies revolving around yourself." Hu Yutian mumbled under his breath.


    Ming Yu: "...."

 Chapter 220 - What is this guy doing here?

    <h4>Chapter 220 - What is this guy doing here?</h4>


    "What did you say?" Ming Yu asked even though she had already heard him.


    "Nothing. When is Sun Yonging?" Hu Yutian asked impatiently. He just wanted to finish shooting this video quickly.


    "Any minute." Ming Yu answered with a small smirk on her lips. ncing at Hu Yutian she imagined what his face would look like when he would know that Sun Yong is not the male lead. She was excited to see that expression on his face.


    They didn''t have to wait for too long. When they were talking about some random thing, they heard a loud voice, "Yu Yu ?"


    YuYu?


    Hearing that voice Hu Yutian almost fell off from his chair in shock. Stabilizing himself he looked at the person who was happily walking towards them.


    Narrowing his eyes Hu Yutian red at this uninvited person who had arrived here. On the other hand, Ming Yu excitedly waved her hand and weed the person, "Hello Lin Mochen. Thanks for agreeing with our small request."


    "For you any time..." Lin Mochen winked.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Yutian asked ring at Lin Mochen. "This is not the time for you to y and disturb somebody else''s work, Mochen." Hu Yutian grumbled.


    "Who''s here for disturbing anyone? I am here to shoot the video with Yu Yu." Lin Mochen exined while teasing Hu Yutian. After knowing that Hu Yutian liked Ming Yu, he was so excited to irritate him.


    "What?"


    Hu Yutian looked at Ming Yu, who was looking everywhere except towards him and he and asked, "What is happening here? Where''s Sun Yong? We had decided to have Sun Yong shoot the video with you? Where is her and what is this irritating guy doing here?"


    "Hey, I am not irritating." Lin Mochen argued.


    "You are. Now shut up." Hu Yutian red. "Ming Yu what is going on?"


    Ming Yu looked up at Hu Yutian''s annoyed face and she exined sheepishly, "That... That... He is here to shoot the video with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because of what you said." Ming Yu lied.


    "What did I say?" Hu Yutian asked confusingly.


    "Out of every guy we suggested, you rejected every one. Then when we suggested Sun Yong - "


    "I agreed with Sun Yong." Hu Yutian interrupted.


    Nodding her head Ming Yu said, "I know you agreed but you were still reluctant to see me shoot the video with him. Do you remember what did you say about him? You said that Sun Yong doesn''t look good with me. After thinking about that Li Xiaolu and I really thought that what you said was correct. Hence we decided to change the male actor."


    Hu Yutian: "...."


    "Yu Yu that''s a good decision. Yutian see I look good with Yu Yu." Lin Mochen said proudly as he held Ming Yu by her shoulder.


    Seeing Hu Yutian''s face burning with jealousy, Ming you wanted to pull his cheeks but she restrained herself. She smiled, "See Boss, we respect your decision. "


    Hu Yutian: "...." Is this what it feels to throw a heavy stone over your own feet.


    Hu Yutian wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why? Why out of so many guys in this world they only have to call this guy? Hu Yutian red at Lin Mochen as if he was looking at his enemy.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other than WEB NOVEL than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    After Ming Yu left with her assistant to get ready, Hu Yutian followed Lin Mochen all the way to his make-up room to get ready. "Why are you following me?" Lin Mochen asked once he was inside the room. "You do know that if you keep following me like this, giving me all these romantic eyes, staring at me, people will think that you feel something for me? Hu Yutian are you turning gay because of me?" Lin Mochen teased getting close to Hu Yutian. "I don''t mind at all. After all, I am so handsome."


    "E.... Get away from me, you moron." Hu Yutian shrieked as he pushed away Lin Mochen.


    "Pftt... Haha... Look at your face Hu Yutian. Haha... Don''t worry. I was just kidding. Haha..." Lin Mochenughed holding his stomach as he rolled backs and forth on the couch.


    "That is not funny." Hu Yutian red punching at Lin Mochen''s shoulder.


    "It is." Lin Mochenughed. "By the way what do you want to say to me?" he asked.


    "See Mochen you are my friend and that''s why I am already telling you. Ming Yu is mine." Hu Yutian dered, "Stay away from her. Don''t even think about her. I love her and I won''t give you any chance to woo her. She already has my baby and I am already the father of her child so give up. Don''t fight with me over her. Do you understand?" Hu Yutian asked hastily. Lin Mochen was his friend and Ming Yu was his love. He didn''t want to fight his friend over a girl but Ming Yu for him was not just a girl, she was his life.


    "Oh! You already have a child together? When did this happen?" Lin Mochen asked?


    "That''s not important. Tell me, do you understand what I just said?" Hu Yutian asked impatiently.


    "Bro, I never saw you being so nervous about a girl? Do you really love her that much?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Then would you look after her properly?" Lin Mochen asked sternly.


    Hu Yutian nodded his head and asked, "So that means you''re giving up, right?"


    Lin Mochenughed, "Chill Buddy, who was even fighting with you in the first ce? Don''t worry, I don''t feel anything towards Ming Yu romantically. She''s just like my little sister."


    "Oh! Then that''s good." Hu Yutian sighed in relief as he got up to leave Lin Mochen''s room when he heard him ask, "Then what are we going to do about that kiss?"


    "What kiss?" Hu Yutian asked suddenly turning back.


    "You don''t know? Ming Yu didn''t tell you? There a kiss in the music video. " Lin Mochen said.


    Hu Yutian: "...." A kiss? Not happening!!

 Chapter 221 - Music Video

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Music Video</h4>


    After Ming Yu and Lin Mochen had changed into their respective clothes, the director called them to exin the music video once again. Hu Yutian stood next to Ming Yu and listened carefully on how the video was going to be.


    The director wanted to shoot the music video in different parts. First, it would be shown that Ming Yu is dressed up in a professional business suit. She is standing in her office, gazing outside looking at the sunset.


    Closing her eyes she remembers the day she decides to choose her career over love. The scene changes where a bedroom is shown. The female lead breaks up with the male lead. The male lead tries very hard to convince her to not leave him, but she is very determined that she has to go. She cannot be with him. This is her dream job and she had to prioritize it over her love.


    Then the music will begin where the scene changes to the present one with Ming Yu standing in her office sad and lonely. She begins singing where different memories of her beautiful rtionship are shown.


    Then the director exined to them a few different romantic scenes that he wanted to shoot between the couple. ?A scene of the male lead confessing his love for her, a scene of them sharing an ice-cream together, a scene of them moving in together, a scene himbing her hair, then a scene of them dancing in the rain andst scene of him breaking down, crying and trying to stop her from leaving.


    Thest part of the video will be back in the room with Ming Yu wiping off those tears from her eyes as she finishing her song, regretting her decision to give up that one thing which was precious to her.


    The director wanted to add a kiss in the music video but because of Hu Yutian, that idea was rejected. He tried to convince Hu Yutian but it was of no use. Hu Yutian was quite adamant on his policy of ''No kissing.'' Finally, the director had to give up.


    When Ming Yu learnt of this from her assistant, she was so ecstatic. If Hu Yutian didn''t interfere with this she herself was going to reject that kiss scene because she was notfortable doing it not she wanted to do it.


    She only wanted to kiss Hu Yutian and nobody else. Lin Mochen was like an elder brother to her and just thinking about kissing him, made her feel disgusted. She was d that the kiss scene was finally taken care off.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website other than WEB NOVEL, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ####


    Now Lin Mochen was a very talented actor so the director was not much concerned about him. On the other hand, this was Ming Yu first time doing some acting.


    She was a talented singer, no doubt. But what about her acting?


    Ming Yu herself was not quite sure about her acting. To share the same screen with Lin Mochen, she was already quite nervous. On top of that, this was her first music video, increasing the pressure on her.


    She listened carefully to every instruction that the director gave her. Before the shooting started, Hu Yutian could see Ming Yu''s hands shaking with nervousness.


    "Feeling nervous?" he asked.


    Ming Yu nodded. "A little..."


    "You know when I feel nervous I close my eyes and think about the person I love the most or the thing you like the most. All your nervousness will go away." Hu Yutian advised.


    "Really?"


    Hu Yutian nodded. "Try it."


    Ming Yu looked at him, then took a deep breath and closed her eyes. A beautiful smile was seen on her lips. Hu Yutian wondered about whom Ming Yu was thinking about to have such a beautiful smile on her lips. He wished to be that person that Ming Yu was thinking about right now.


    "Thank you. I feel so much better now." Ming Yu said once she opened her eyes.


    "Who did you think about?" Hu Yutian asked curiously.


    "My son..." Ming Yu said in a small voice.


    Afterwards, the director called Ming Yu and Lin Mochen once the shot was ready. The shooting began. This time with Hu Yutian''s support Ming Yu did pretty well. She wasn''t that great in acting but it was good enough to be real.


    Ming Yu enjoyed the whole process. It was quite fun to act with Lin Mochen. Sometimes he would crack some jokes or make weird faces which made the entire process very enjoyable. It lessened the pressure she felt earlier.


    Sometimes, she had to give many retakes for that crying scene but with Lin Mochen advice and the director''s directions, she managed to do it pretty well. The whole day passed by as they continued their shooting. Almost everything was done and approved by the director.


    For Ming Yu, the best thing about the entire process was getting all dolled up and wearing all of those beautiful dresses. By the end of the day, Lin Mochen suggested taking the whole cast and crew out for dinner.


    After a few days of editing and polishing the video, it was ready. The final thing was shown to Hu Yutian, Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu. They immediately fell in love with the music video. Li Xiaolu couldn''t think of a better version for the music video. She praised Ming Yu on her acting.


    Like a bomb, the song ''Where can I find you now?'' was released without any prior notice to anyone. Once theizens heard the song they couldn''t stop talking about it. It immediately created a craze among the people. Many were surprised by this sudden release of the song.


    In one single day, the song became one of the top searched music video of that time. The song in itself was amazing but its music video was just on another level.


    Why?


    Because it had their Prince Lin and the beautiful Miss Ming Yu in it.

 Chapter 222 - Ming Yus first interview

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Ming Yu''s first interview</h4>


    With the release of her song ''Where can I find you now?'' Ming Yu''s poprity increased among theizens. Everyone was praising her singing, the lyrics and the music video.


    Many thoughts that this was one of the best music videos they had ever seen. Because of Lin Mochen''s appearance, every single fan of couldn''t stop gushing about the chemistry between their Prince Lin and Ming Yu.


    People startedmenting below the music video, expressing their thoughts about the song.


    "Ahh!!!! I love it. I love it. I love it. So beautiful."


    "I just cannot stop listening to this. I don''t usually like sad songs but this is so beautiful."


    "Ahh!!!! This song made me cry. What beautiful lyrics. Made me remind of my first breakup. Keep it up."


    "Waah!!! I don''t want to cry but this song just makes me want to cry. Such a beautiful song. A perfectbination of heavenly voice and brilliant lyrics."


    "Woah! Is it just me or somebody else also noticed that Prince Lin and Ming Yu look so good together. They look so beautiful onscreen that I wonder if there is something going on in real?"


    "Mee too. I also want to know. Is this the start of a new lovely couple?"


    "Ahhh!!!! Love. Love. Love. This is such a beautiful video. I can''t stop watching it. I Ship the couple. #Prince Lin and Miss Ming Yu."


    "Woah!!!! They have such good chemistry onscreen. I would love to see them dating in real life. For so many years, there was no news of Prince Lin being with any girl but I would really love to see them together. What do you guys think?"


    "Yeah!!! Me too. I want them to be together. They look so cute. Oh!!! I love this song so much. The lyrics are just too beautiful."


    Ming Yu was very happy to see that her song was appreciated very much by the people. It gave her a sense of achievement and made her feel proud that she was blessed with such a beautiful voice. It also made her admire Li Xiaolu because if it wasn''t for her, then she wouldn''t be able to have all of this.


    Once the very dream which was broken was now mended and given a new life a new pair of wings to fly high by Li Xiaolu.


    On the other hand, Hu Yutian was burning in a big jar of vinegar. He was happy for Ming Yu''s sess and achievement but he was gloomy that the people began to pair Lin Mochen with Ming Yu.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other than WEB NOVEL then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K)


    ###


    Now the song was an instant hit and was yed by almost every citizen. As the song started going up the music charts, Ming Yu poprity and worth started increasing.


    People wanted to hear more from her. They wanted to know more about her. Everybody had watched Ming Yu only on two things, first was the fashion show and second, was her music video.


    Ming Yu''s fans didn''t know much about her apart from her beautiful voice. They wanted to know more about her and Hu Yutian took this more to set up an interview for Ming Yu.


    This time he wanted to do something different. The PR department suggested an idea of conducting an interview session for Ming Yu where the media would question her and after the interview, her fans could interact with her after that.


    Hu Yutian liked the idea and immediately asked Ming Yu for her opinion. This would be her first media interaction so Ming Yu was a little nervous about it. She knew how the media can be when they want some juicy information from actors.


    But at the same time, she was thrilled about the idea of interacting with her fans. She approved the idea as her manager taught her everything she needed to learn for her first interaction.


    As decided by Hu Yutian a date was selected for the interview. Passes were sold online for the people who wanted to meet and interact with Ming Yu. The media were sent invitations that wanted to interview her. Almost everybody was excited about this.


    On the day of the interview, Ming Yu wore a pink jumpsuit by LX designs, promoting Li Xiaolu''s brand. Her hair was tied in a simple ponytail and her a simple make-up was done enhancing her youthful and cheerful persona.


    Hu Yutian had done all the arrangement for the interview from the ce to the person who was going to be with Ming Yu on the stage. Even though this was not his job, he wanted everything to be perfect for Ming Yu.


    And this was not hidden from Ming Yu''s eyes. She knew how busy Hu Yutian was and yet he took out his precious time for her. He could have told the manager and the PR to get everything done but he didn''t. Instead, he himself supervised everything just for her. How could she not fall in love with a man that treated her like that?


    Just as Ming Yu was about to go on stage Hu Yutian suddenly held her hands. Ming Yu turned and looked at him, "What happened?"


    Hu Yutian nced at her nervously and said, "I... umm.. Ming Yu I want to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you after your interview ends. " Hu Yutian said mysteriously.


    Controlling her heartbeats Ming Yu nodded. There were many questions going inside her mind. What was Hu Yutian going to tell her? Is he finally going to confess his feeling for her?


    Ming Yu squealed internally.


    "All the best. Don''t panic and be like a boss." Hu Yutian encouraged Ming Yu. Ming Yu smiled gratefully towards him and she walked toward the stage.

 Chapter 223 What kind of question are you asking my future wife?

    <h4>223 What kind of question are you asking my future wife?</h4>


    Ming Yu walked on the stage with confidence when the host called her name. Two chairs were kept on the stage and Ming Yu sat down on one. When she entered all the media and the fans that were present went crazy, shouting and calling her name.


    Ming Yu smiled and waved at them as she took her seat. Taking a mic from the host she smiled, "Hello everyone..." ;


    Even a soft hello from her lips was so beautiful that it immediately captured everybody''s heart. The media couldn''t stop taking her pictures while the fans couldn''t stop screaming her name. It was a very nostalgic moment for Ming Yu, a moment which she had always dreamed about.


    "So today I feel very honoured to sit with our famous singing sensation, the mysterious Miss Ming Yu." The host introduced excitedly, "With her two famous singles she has won the heart of almost every citizen. Not only she is very talented but she is so so beautiful. " ;


    "Thank you so much." Ming Yu smiled at thepliment.


    "Now let''s begin with the interview..." The host said.


    "Miss Ming Yu is true that both the songs ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' and ''WHERE CAN I FIND YOU NOW?'' were personally written by Li Xiaolu?" A reporter asked.


    Ming Yu nodded, "Yes. Li Xiaolu is a very talented songwriter. She has this little diary which is fullyposed of songs and I love every one of them." ;


    "So does that mean we are soon going to get a music album from you?" ;


    "Maybe...." Ming Yu said mysteriously. ;


    "Miss Ming Yu I admire you so much. Can you Ummm... can you sing a few lines of ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' for us?" Another reporter stood up and shyly asked. ;


    Everybody nodded and looked at Ming Yu with full of anticipation. Even though it was their job to ask her question and know more about her, so they can report it back to their respectivepanies. ;


    But when you are interviewing such an amazing sing, how can one not wish to hear a few lines personally from her?


    Ming Yu smiled and nodded, "Sure..."


    Taking a deep breath Ming Yu began singing.


    Stay with me like this every time,


    Promise to love me like this every life,


    Two bodies, one soul we have,


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye...


    Oh... Oh... Oh... ;


    Always be mine and ;


    Never say goodbye.


    The whole ce was listening to her singing with an eerie silence. They were mesmerized by her voice. It was just so beautiful. To them, they were sitting in heaven with a beautiful angel singing for them. Her voice was so melodious that even without the instruments it was perfect.


    Everybody at the venue felt as if their whole body was energized. Every stress, every anxiety and all the negative emotions from their body were released making them feel so light and so good.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    At the backstage Hu Yutian was sitting in Ming Yu''s green room, watching her on the screen. Seeing people''s reaction he was so proud of her. Today was not only a big for Ming Yu, but it was also a big day for him.


    Today he was going to tell her everything. About their past, about his feelings and about their son. After knowing her and their son, he couldn''t even spend a minute away from them.


    He had already got the results of the DNA which dered that Ming Yuze was his own blood. Hu Yutian had never been so happy in his life ever. He had already prepared everything and after this interview ends he was going to take her to that ce and confess his feelings to her.


    Hu Yutian was a little scared about everything. He wasn''t sure how Ming Yu would react to his feelings. Would she forgive him for not being in their lives? Would she ept him after knowing everything? Would she love him still?


    Hu Yutian was worried but there was a little hope inside that told him that everything was going to be fine.


    Now once Ming Yu had finished singing she received warm apuse from everyone. The host praised her singing making her blush a little. ;


    "So Miss Ming Yu how did your journey towards your dream started?" A reporter asked.


    "Well, I always had this passion to be singing start. And once I tried and auditioned for it but due to some family problem and some bad situations, I had to give my dream halfway. Many yearster I was discovered by Miss Li Xiaolu and she is one of the biggest reasons that you all can see me here today." Ming Yu exined emotionally. Thinking about everything that she had to through her eyes teared up. ;


    "I am thankful to Li Xiaolu for reigniting that same passion and that fighting spirit inside of me. She is not only a good friend by also my benefactor. One of the nicest person and the kindest person I have ever met in my life." Ming Yu praised.


    "So Miss Ming Yu since you are Miss Li Xiaolu''s friend and you both work for the samepany. We are sure that you might have heard the rumours going around about Miss Li Xiaolu and your boss, Ceo Hu. What is your take on that? Is there something really going on between the two?" A reporter boldly asked.


    Ming Yu: "...." ;


    Hu Yutian ( who was present at the backstage): "....." What kind of question are you asking my future wife? ;


    Ming Yu chuckled at the question, "That was really an unexpected question. I don''t think there is anything going between the two. They have a clean friendly rtionship. These are just false rumours. I am sure Li Xiaolu and Boss Hu had already rified about it. " ;

 Chapter 224 Is this true?

    <h4>224 Is this true?</h4>


    Hearing Ming Yu''s reply, the reporter was quiet for a moment. He didn''t want to back down. He didn''t believe that there was nothing going on between Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu.


    Somehow he just wanted to get some juicy gossips from Ming Yu''s words so he twisted his question and asked, "So do you know who Miss Li Xiaolu''s boyfriend is? Can you tell us something about him?"


    "I am really sorry. I have to disappoint you. Only Miss Li Xiaolu can give you this answer. " Ming Yu answered politely."All I can say is that the rumour about Boss Hu and Li Xiaolu are false."


    "Miss Ming Yu, how did you feel working with the top leading actor, Prince Lin?"


    "It was a very great experience. As this was my first time doing a music video I was a little nervous but Lin Mochen helped me a lot. He is a really great person and everybody had great fun while shooting the music video." Ming Yu answered.


    "Miss Ming Yu you are single and Prince Lin is also single. Everybody saw that you had great chemistry on screen. Should we expect something? Are there any sparks of romantic chemistry off-screen too?" A female reporter shyly asked. She was a big fan of Prince Lin and after seeing him with Ming Yu, she really wanted this pair to date in real life also.


    Ming Yuughed, "I admire Lin Mochen but I don''t think there will any type of romance in between us. He is just like an elder brother to me."


    "Oh!!..." The female reported sighed, "The people who were shipping you both would be greatly disappointed." The reported said as she took her seat.


    Like this many reporters asked Ming Yu various things they wanted to know. Sometimes some reporters would ask a question in a very twisted manner hoping that Ming Yu would reveal some juicy content to them but thanks to Ming Yu''s manager and Hu Yutian, Ming was well prepared.


    She answered everything perfectly and with full of confidence.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    The interview was almost going perfectly when out of a sudden a weird thing happened. One by one everybody''s phone buzzed. At that time Ming Yu who was currently answering somebody''s question was totally unaware of it. After answering the reporter she suddenly noticed that something was amiss.


    Everybody was ncing at their respective phone and then looking back at her in a strange way. Ming Yu was puzzled and she felt that something was wrong. She turned and looked at the host who looked equally confused about the whole situation.


    "What wrong with everybody?" he asked.


    Suddenly a reporter stood up and boldly and asked, "Miss Ming Yu is true that you are a mother of a three-year-old child?"


    Ming Yu: "...."


    "Miss Ming Yu, were you a bar singer? Did you achieve your sess by using wrong-handed means?"


    "Who is the father of your child, Miss Ming Yu? Answer us!" Another reporter demanded.


    The situation soon turned very chaotic. The reporters aggressively fired questions at Ming Yu back to back. This was very big news for them. A popr singer having a three-year-old child, unmarried, a former bar singer.


    Some of their questions were too harsh to even listen too. The host tried to control the situations but the reporters didn''t give up. Ming Yu was still in shock by the sudden turn of events. Everything was going perfect then why did it turn up like this?


    She was on the verge of crying but she managed to control her tears. She remembered what Li Xiaolu has once told her. A day woulde in her life when she would face a situation like this and in that situation, Li Xiaolu had encouraged her to be bold, to be calm and to be confident in herself.


    Ming Yu knew what she had to do and say. Facing a situation like this, she knew she needed to be strong. She has to be bold for herself, for her career and for her son.


    "Miss Ming Yu answer us. Who is the father of your child?"


    Ming Yu took a deep breath to calm down all of her troubled emotions. She was just about to answer all of the questions when suddenly she heard a loud voice, "Mine."


    That voice was so powerful that the whole venue was silent. Everybody looked at the direction of the voice and they were in shock to see the person walking on the stage. Every reporter was in disbelief. What did they just hear?


    Ming Yu herself was shocked to see Hu Yutian walking on the stage. To her, it was just like seeing an oasis in a desert. No matter what will happen, this man would always protect her. He would never leave her and be her strong shield on whom she could always lean on.


    Hu Yutian red at each and every person who was present there. He was so full of anger and he was feeling like beating the heck out of everyone. Like an alpha male, he walked towards Ming Yu and sat next to her. Taking her in his arms he quickly ced a kiss on her cheeks and dered, "The child is mine. I am the father of her baby. Ask what you want to ask."


    A reported stood up to ask a question when suddenly he felt a sharp re on himself. Hu Yutian looked at the all the reporter and sneered, "Before asking the question, you all better remember one thing. If I hear any more harsh words against her or my child then you all can kiss your job goodbye. "


    Ming Yu: "..."

 Chapter 225 Hu Yutians poisonous tongue

    <h4>225 Hu Yutian''s poisonous tongue</h4>


    Some reporters were quite frightened by Hu Yutian''s words while some were offended. They thought they were only just doing their job. There was nothing wrong in asking such questions but because of Hu Yutian''s power they were afraid to ask.


    Hu Yutian was known for his friendly and cheerful behaviour. He was not like other CEO''s, cold and arrogant towards the media. As he is the Boss of the biggest entertainmentpany, he has a good rtionship with the media.


    Even before when Hu Yutian was involved in some bad rumours or things like that, then also he was never this fierce towards the media. He would happily answer any questions that were asked to him by the media no matter how weird it was.


    But today it was as if they were seeing apletely different man.


    "So how this all of this happen? How did you both have a baby?" The reporter asked with a little shaky voice. He was frightened by the death re he was receiving from Hu Yutian.


    Hu Yutian looked at the reporter sharply, "What? You don''t know how a baby is formed? Want me to be your biology teacher? Not interested. Next question!"


    The reporter: "...."


    The reported sat down in fright. That was not what he meant. He felt like crying. He only wanted to ask how their rtionship started.


    "So are you and Miss Ming Yu married?" Another reporter asked with a little shiver.


    "Yes." This time Huu Yutian nodded with a smile. Kissing Ming Yu''s cheeks he dered, "She is my wife. We married three years ago."


    Ming Yu''s face was bright red from blushing. She knew she looked like a red tomato but she couldn''t help it. Hu Yutian''s words, his constant kisses on her cheek, his arms protecting her and his dominating personality were such a turn on.


    She never knew Hu Yutian has such a poisonous tongue. She never knew this guy has such a side of him. In front of her and all of his friends, he would.be so humble and down to earth that you can never imagine him having this fierce side.


    But when he called her his wife, Ming Yu''s heart melted. Her heart was beating so fast and so loud that she even thought that Hu Yutian might be able to hear it. Even though it was all a lie, she couldn''t stop this feeling of immense happiness and joy inside of her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Just when Hu Yutian dered that Ming Yu was his wife, a reporter quickly stood up and asked, "CEO Hu, do you any proof of what you just said? Can we see your marriage certificate right now?"


    Hearing Hu Yutian''s reply the reporter was quite unhappy. Looking at Hu Yutian with dissatisfaction he voiced out his thoughts, "Ceo Hu, you don''t have to be so mean to us. We are just doing our jobs."


    "Your jobs?" Hu Yutian scoffed, "I didn''t see you doing your job a few minutes ago when you all were shouting and screaming like people selling fishes in the market."


    The media reporters where pped left and right by Hu Yutian''s words. Some of then we''re extremely ashamed by their behaviours while some were offended.


    "But we just wanted to ask Miss Ming Yu some questions. Is that wrong?" The reported argued.


    "No. Of course not. Is not what you asked is wrong, it''s your words and your way that is wrong. You could have asked her in a civilized manner instead of all your screaming, shouting. ?And even if she doesn''t give you an answer, then it means just shut up. Just because we work in the entertainment industry doesn''t mean that our personal lives are like an open book for you all toe and read it whenever you like."


    But still, the reporter was adamant on thinking that Hu Yutian was just twisting his words and was lying to cover up for Ming Yu''s reputation. "Ceo Hu, I think you are just covering up for Miss Ming Yu''s reputation. If you are really married then why are afraid to show us your marriage certificate?"


    "Tell me one thing, are you married?" Hu Yutian asked the reporter.


    The reporter nodded not understanding why would Hu Yutian asked him that.


    "Then do you carry your marriage certificate everywhere you go?" Hu Yutian asked.


    The reporter immediately shook his head and answered, "Nope. Why would anyone do that?"


    "Got your answer. Next question!" Hu Yutian smiled.


    "Then what about Miss Li Xiaolu? Were you having an affair with Miss Li Xiaolu outside your marriage?" Another reporter asked.


    Hu Yutian shot a re towards the stupid reporter. What a stupid question? When will these people understand that he has no rtionship with Li Xiaolu whatsoever? He was fed up of giving an answer to this question.


    He and Li Xiaolu has already given out statements regarding this, Ming Yu also said about it, he dered that he has a rtionship with Ming Yu, yet these stupid people asking him about this? Hu Yutian regretted calling this bunch of stupid people for the interview.


    "Guards take this man away and send a notice to hispany." Hu Yutian ordered angrily. The bodyguards immediately took hold of the man and started dragging his away from the venue. The reporter was in a daze when he was being dragged out but when he broke out of his reverie and was about to react, he was already thrown out of the venue.


    "Ceo Hu, what you are doing is not right. You are disrespecting us. What do you think people will say when they see your behaviour?"


    Hu Yutian smirked, "What do you think they will say? I am just doing what any husband would do. I think theizens will support me. If I hear any more ridiculous question like that, then you all can think that the interview is finished. We will leave."

 Chapter 226 Where are we?

    <h4>226 Where are we?</h4>


    Seeing a fellow reporter being thrown out by the guards, the rest of the reporters were quite scared. They knew that if they spoke or asked a rubbish question to either Ming Yu or Hu Yutian, then the next person to be thrown out by the guards would be them.


    So even though some of them didn''t like Hu Yutian''s ways, they had to zip their lips and check their words.


    "Miss Ming Yu...umm... can you tell us about how your love story? How did you fell in love with CEO Hu?" A female reporter inquired. She was the same female reporter who had asked Ming Yu about her rtionship with Lin Mochen.


    Till now Hu Yutian was the one who was only answering all the questions. Now all of a sudden Ming Yu was asked this question. Ming Yu was a little flustered and she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, whatever Hu Yutian said was all a lie. They are not married and neither they are in a rtionship. What story was she going to fabricate now?


    Hu Yutian detected Ming Yu''s nervousness so instead of her, he answered them. "Four years ago, mypany held a talentpetition. That''s where I first met her. For me, it was love at first sight." Hu Yutian said cing a kiss on Ming Yu''s hand.


    "She could have won thepetition but because of some family issues, she had to back down at thest minute. Then after that, we got secretly married and now I am a father of the three-year-old kid." Hu Yutian narrated.


    Every reported listened carefully to Ming Yu''s and Hu Yutian''s love story. This was big news for them and they didn''t want to miss even a word of it. Now as Hu Yutian narrated the story so beautifully that even Ming Yu herself started to feel that it was all true.


    "But Miss Ming Yu earlier you said that Miss Li Xiaolu encouraged you to pursue your career again?"


    Ming Yu nodded, "Yeah, she did."


    "After having a kid all of my focus was diverted on him. I was happy with a good husband and a lovely son. But then I met Li Xiaolu. After listening to my voice she convinced me to pursue my career again. She told me that God has blessed me with such a beautiful voice and it would be totally wasted if I would just sit at home." Ming Yu half- lied.


    "So this rumour about you being a bar singer... is that a false rumour?" Another reporter asked carefully.


    "Yes. That is a false rumour." Hu Yutian answered.


    Like this, the interview session continued for another few more minutes. After all of that chaos, every reporter was focused on getting more information about Hu Yutian''s and Ming Yu''s marriage.


    After the interview session has finished, the reported asked Ming Yu and Hu Yutian for a couple of pictures. Ming Yu and Hu Yutian dly did a few poses for the reporters to take.


    Ming Yu assured him that she was alright and everything was fine with her. She wanted to interact with her fans. Hu Yutian nodded but on one condition that he would be beside her during the whole interaction session.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work under WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ####


    After a little break, Ming Yu entered the room where her fans were waiting for her. They were about more than 30 or so. As soon as they saw Ming Yu entering the room they immediately started screaming and shouting her name.


    "Hey everyone." Ming Yu smiled.


    "Ah!!! So beautiful!!!" Some squealed.


    "Miss Ming Yu is it true that you have a son?" Someone asked excitedly. Everybody in the room got the privilege to see Ming Yu''s interview because they had a TV in their room. So they had seen everything that was happening on the stage.


    When the reporter started acting rudely towards Ming Yu, these fans wanted to rush towards then and beat them. When they heard that Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were married and they already have a three-year-old kid, they were so excited.


    "Yes. " Ming Yu smiled politely answering them.


    Everybody started squealing on how cute her son might be, some of them even startedplimenting Hu Yutian''s and Ming Yu''s rtionship. They praised him for being an ideal husband and striking in and protecting his wife. They took autographs from Ming Yu, pictures with her and Hu Yutian.


    Ming Yu enjoyed the whole interaction with her fans. Some of them gave her gifts, while some brought some other things. This interaction waspletely different from the one she had with the reporters. This was a more lovely and fun session. Seeing Ming Yu happy with her fans, Hu Yutian smiled.


    Now all he could think about was his confession. Even though was he said on the stage in front of the reporters was a half-lie, he still wanted to make each and every one of then true.


    After everything was over, Hu Yutian suggested dropping Ming Yu home. Ming Yu was already very tired and exhausted from today ordeal that she wanted to do was, go home and have a good sleep. As soon as she got in Hu Yutian''s car, she immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Half an hourter, Hu Yutian parked his car and shook Ming Yu''s arm. "Ming Yu wake up. We have reached."


    "Hmm... " Ming Yu replied opening her sleepy eyes. "Thank you so much for dropping me and - " Ming Yu was about to thank Hu Yutian for dropping her when she realised something.

 Chapter 227 That night that handsome man was you?

    <h4>227 That night that handsome man was you?</h4>


    "Come with me." Hu Yutian said lending his hand forward to help Ming Yu to get down from his car.


    Ming Yu was totally confused as she got down from the car. cing her hand in his hands, she let him lead her. Where was she? Why did Hu Yutian bring her here?


    Ming Yu had a lot of questions going around in her mind. Suddenly she remembered something. She remembered that earlier Hu Yutian told her that he was going to tell her something.


    Ming Yu''s cheeks flushed and her heart started racing fastly as she thought of various oues on what Hu Yutian might want to say to her. Ming Yu was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even realize that they had stopped walking.


    Breaking out of her daze Ming Yu looked around to find that they were standing in a beautiful meadow. "Wow...." she gasped in surprise looking at her beautiful surroundings. It was already dusk and there were a few lights in the meadow. The whole ce was filled with flowers of various different kinds.


    "Hu Yutian why did you bring me here?" she asked.


    Hu Yutian smiled and took her hands in his. Holding then tightly he ced a kiss on both of her hands. Ming Yu''s hands shivered as they came in contact with Hu Yutian''s lips. Her face went bright red from shyness and happiness.


    "I... I love you, Ming Yu." Hu Yutian confessed. "From the day that I saw you, I fell in love with you. Your innocence, your smiles, your every single movement captured my heart. I might not be good at confessing my feelings for you but I want you to know that I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you and our son."


    Ming Yu was extremely moved by his confessions. She was so happy that the guy she fell in love with, loved her too. The confessions that only happened in her dreams were finally happening in real life too.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Yutian I - "


    "Shhhh.." Hu Yutian quickly ced his fingers on her life preventing her from saying anything. "Before you say or decide anything, I want to confess some things to you."


    Taking a deep breath Hu Yutian looked into Ming Yu''s eyes and he confessed, "I am the father of Ming Yuze. He is my biological son."


    Ming Yu nodded but then she paused for a second. Frowning her brows it took at least a few seconds for her to understand what Hu Yutian was saying. Looking at him in shock and surprise she gasped, "You! You.... you... How?"


    "What do you mean by how?" Hu Yutian frowned, "Do you want me to show you how a baby is formed? Well, I don''t mind showing you that." Hu Yutian replied shamelessly cing his hands on Ming Yu''s waist.


    Ming Yu: "...."


    Hu Yutian nodded nervously.


    Ming Yu went silent. Hu Yutian didn''t know what she was thinking about. What if she started hating him and wanted to do nothing with him? Hu Yutian was scared to even think about it. He couldn''t live without them. He needed them in his lonely life.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was not saying anything Hu Yutian immediately held her shoulders and spoke nervously, "Ming Yu I know you might hate me for this but I am really sorry for all that you have to go through. I tried very very hard to find you after that night but it was as if that you have just vanished and I couldn''t find you anywhere. From that day till the day when Li Xiaolu brought you to my office, I couldn''t forget about you. I love you so much."


    Hearing Hu Yutian''s exnation, Ming Yu panicked because he took the wrong meaning of her silence. She wasn''t silent because she hated him. She was thinking and hating herself for leaving him alone that night. If she hadn''t left after sleeping with him, maybe they wouldn''t have missed so many years staying apart. He would have been a part of Ming Yuze''s birth and his three years of life. She was d that Hu Yutian was the father of her child and not somebody else.


    "No! Hu Yutian listen, you don''t have - "


    "Ming Yu I know you hate me for not being there with you in your troubles and I am proud of you for bringing up our son so nicely. But please give me a chance. I can not live without you both. I love you so much. In my lonely life, I need you. Ming Yu will you give me a chance to be part of your family?" Hu Yutian babbled nervously.


    Ming Yu sighed.


    Will this man just shut up for a few minutes and give her a chance to talk? When did she say she hated him? If only he would give her a chance to talk.


    "Hu Yutian will you -"


    "Ming Yu no. I know you might meet men who are more capable and better than me after all you are so beautiful and talented. You are such a good person that anyone can fall for you. But please give me a chance to -"


    When Ming Yu was interpreted for the third time, she red at Hu Yutian. Without thinking about anything she stood on her toes, held Hu Yutian''s head and kissed him fiercely on his lips. He was not ready to listen to her not he gave her a chance to talk so this was the only way she knew to shut him up.


    Hu Yutian: "....."

 Chapter 228 I love you more than my life

    <h4>228 I love you more than my life</h4>


    Hu Yutian kissed Ming Yu with full of passions. They tongue fought with each other for dominance. Her lips were softer and sweeter than anything that Hu Yutian had ever tasted.


    Once he tasted this sweet nectar, he didn''t want to let go. His hands were moving all over her body, pulling her closing towards him as if he wanted to integrate her into his body and soul. He kissed her like he wouldn''t live any other day.


    Finally, the kiss ended after a very long time. Ming Yu and Hu Yutian panted with their forehead touching each other. Both of their faces were flushed yet it couldn''t hide the happiness, joy, and excitement that they were feeling at this moment.


    Hu Yutian looked up at Ming Yu and asked, "So should I consider this as a yes from you? Are you giving me a chance?"


    Ming Yu rolled her eyes and chuckled, "Of course. Stupid!"


    Holding Hu Yutian''s face, Ming Yu looked into his eyes. The sun was almost setting and as its rays fell on his face, it enhanced his beauty. He was the most handsome man in this world for her and he was hers.


    "Hu Yutian even when I didn''t know who Ming Yuze''s father was, I never hated him. That night what happened was partly my fault. I was thankful to that unknown person for giving me such a lovely son. Now knowing that it was you, it makes me happy."


    Hu Yutian smiled.


    Taking a sigh of relief he said, "Thank God you don''t hate me. Do you know how worried I was thinking that you might hate me?"


    "This is what I wanted to say for the past few minutes but you didn''t let me." Ming Yu argued pinching Hu Yutian''s cheek.


    Hu Yutian pouted, "Well, that''s your fault. You were silent for so long that it made me panic. What were you even thinking?"


    Ming Yu shrugged, "Oh! I was thinking about what would happen if Ming Yuze father was somebody else and he woulde and take Ming Yuze away from me. I am d that I fell in love with you."


    "What did you say? Say it again." Hu Yutian asked.


    "What?" Ming Yu teased perfectly knowing what he was asking about. "Oh! I was thinking about -"


    "Ming Yu!" Hu Yutian whined impatiently.


    Ming Yu chuckled, "I love you."


    "Again."


    "I love you..."


    "Again."


    "I LOVE YOU HU YUTIAN!" Ming Yu yelled loudly.


    Hu Yutianughed holding Ming Yu by her waist. Picking up her, he began twirling her around. "I love you to Ming Yu. I love you more than my life."


    Ming Yu giggled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supports the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Yutian where is this ce?" Ming Yu asked.


    "This was where I grew up." Hu Yutian answered. "There was a small orphanage behind this meadow and I lived there. With small kids like myself, we used toe here in this meadow to y. A few yearster, I started my ownpany and I built a big orphanage for the kids. I bought this ce because it was the one ce that provided me with warmth and peace."


    Ming Yu silently listened as Hu Yutian told her various stories about his childhood. It was a well-known fact that Hu Yutian was an orphan and the big entertainmentpany that he created was all because of his intelligence and his hard work. That''s why most people admired him because he built his business from nothing.


    "You know there was a time in my life when I wanted to end it all. I wanted to give up on my life. I felt life was so cruel and harsh on me that I wanted to finish my own life. While I was studying I earned a schrship to enter into a big college. This ce was for rich people and I was bullied there so much and I couldn''t even ask for anybody''s help."


    "That day when I was going to end my life, suddenly four angels appeared before me. It was Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and the Lin brothers."


    "Ming Yu all that I have today is because of them. They gave me a new life, a family, a new hope. They became my strength when I was weak. They had my back in every situation I was in." Hu Yutian exined. This was a part of his life that he had never shared with anyone. Now he wanted Ming Yu to know everything small thing about him.


    Since they are starting a new rtionship, a new beginning than he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He wanted her to know about his every high and his every low.


    Ming Yu smiled cing a kiss on his forehead. Now she understood why Hu Yutian would always be humble and meek in front of his friends. He is not a coward, it is all about brotherhood.


    "We have so many simrities, Yutian." Ming Yu chuckled.


    "Yeah, we do." Hu Yutian smiled.


    "You know Yutian I really loved your poisonous tongue earlier. On that stage, in front of all the reporters who you came forward to protect me, there was only one thought going in my mind. Usually, I always see you as a calm person but at that moment it was the first time when I witnessed your domineering persona. You know what I wanted to do at that time?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 229 Did you miss, momma?

    <h4>229 Did you miss, momma?</h4>


    After spending a beautiful time in the meadow, Hu Yutian left with Ming Yu. It was such a wonderful ce that Ming Yu was reluctant to leave but thinking about her cute son she left.


    While they were in the car, Ming Yu received a call from Li Xiaolu. When Li Xiaolu watched the interview on TV, she immediately understood that it was all done by Li Ron and Meng Xuimin.


    But after watching the whole interview Li Xiaolu sighed in relief seeing how Hu Yutian stepped out to protect Ming Yu. Still, feeling guilty about everything Li Xiaolu decided to give Ming Yu a call.


    Li Xiaolu sounded extremely worried and guilty about everything and hence Ming Yu had to assure her again and again that she was alright. On top of that, Ming Yu told her everything about her rtionship with Hu Yutian and how he turned out to be the real father of her son.


    About the whole situation, Ming Yu felt that it actually turned out for good. When Li Xiaolu got to know about everything she was so happy for both of them. She blessed the couple over the phone.


    Simrly, when the interview was finally aired on the TV, it created a lot of buzz among the people. When the news of Ming Yu was a bar singer, worked in the wrong ces, did wrong deeds and a woman of a low character was leaked. Some people who were her fans started condemning her and they turned into her anti-fans.


    While many people didn''t believe it. They thought that it was just a piece of crap written by some nonsensical person who jealous of rising talent.


    Now when the interview was finally aired, everybody got to the know the whole truth. The people underwent many emotions while they were watching the interview. They were happy to see how nicely Ming Yu answered the questions at the beginning, they were sad when Ming Yu denied being in the rtionship with Prince Lin, then they were angry at how the media created a ruckus over the news, but the biggest surprise of it was when Hu Yutian steeped out.


    Most of them screamed and squealed seeing Hu Yutian''s domineering personality. They loved Hu Yutian''s poisonous tongue as he grilled the reporters. They felt that the reporters deserved it for treating Ming Yu like that.


    The hearts of the people who were shipping Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu''s rtionship and Ming Yu with Lin Mochen were broken. Once Hu Yutian dered his marriage with Ming Yu, these people immediately forgot the previous pairs and started rooting for Hu Yutian and Ming Yu''s rtionship.


    People went crazy over how protective Hu Yutian was about Ming Yu. They started demanding photos of their son on Hu Yutain''s and Ming Yu''s Weibo. They wanted more dog food.


    But amidst all these, there was one question that was bothering everybody the most. If Li Xiaolu had nothing to do with Hu Yutian and they do not have anything going on between them whatsoever, then who was she smiling too?


    People started guessing that out of these three, who Li Xiaolu was trying to smile at?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Standing outside Ming Yu''s apartment, Hu Yutian was a little nervous. His forehead was covered with sweat while his hands were shaky.


    "Why are you so nervous about? It is not like you haven''t met them?" Ming Yu chuckled seeing him being so conscious about himself.


    "But it''s the first time I meeting them as your boyfriend and as Ming Yuze''s father. I am nervous. What do I do? Do I look okay?" Hu Yutian rambled nervously.


    "I feel so weird bying to meet your grandma and Yuze empty-handed. I should have bought those few toys for our son. Why did stop me? What if your grandma gets a bad impression of me?" Hu Yutianined.


    While Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were driving back home, Hu Yutian saw this amazing toy shop and he wanted to buy a few of them for his son, but he was stopped from buying those toys by Ming Yu.


    "Those were few toys?" Ming Yu scoffed arching her eyebrows."You wanted to buy the whole shop, Yutian. What would Yuze do with so many toys? Have you not seen his yroom? You have already brought him enough."


    "No matter how much I buy them I still feel that it is not enough." Hu Yutian pouted.


    Ming Yuughed. "Don''t worry my grandma and our son already love you. You don''t have to get so nervous about it."


    The door opened and a childish voice yelled, "Momma''s back. Momma''s back."


    Ming Yuughed holding her son in her arms and she kissed him all over his cheeks. "Baby, did you miss momma?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Were you a good boy?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Did you trouble Grandma?" Ming Yu asked.


    "No. Yuze is a good boy. Yuze listen to grandma." Ming Yuze answered in his childish voice.


    "Aww...." Ming Yu smiled kissing all over her son''s face, "My baby is sooo good."


    Ming Yuzeughed heartily after getting kisses from his mother when suddenly his eyes fell on the person standing behind Ming Yu. His eyes lit up with happiness as had jumped excitedly in Ming Yu''s arms.


    "Uncle Tian! Uncle Tian!" he called excitedly moving his hands towards Hu Yutian trying to get in Hu Yutian''s arms.


    Hu Yutian''s heart melted in a puddle of love seeing his son''s gesture. He immediately took Ming Yuze in his arms and kissed all over his face.


    "Hello champ, do you remember me?" Hu Yutian asked.

 Chapter 230 Young man, shouldnt you say something to me?

    <h4>230 Young man, shouldn''t you say something to me?</h4>


    Hu Yutian nodded with a smile. "From now on Uncle Tian will y with you and read you stories every day."


    "Yay!!!!!! Uncle Tian is the best! I love you, Uncle Tian." Ming Yuze yelled.


    "Then what about momma?" Ming Yu asked with a pout.


    Ming Yuze looked at his mother''s sad face and quickly gave her a kiss on her cheeks, "Yuze loves momma too."


    Ming Yu and Hu Yutian looked at each other andughed.


    Looking at the father-son duo, Ming Yu was so happy that her heart was swelling with joy. She was so content at this moment that she wished that the happiness in her family will be like this every day.


    This is how life should be. Being satisfied with what you have and finding happiness in all of the small things you see. Ming Yu smiled. She felt that she was the luckiest person in this world to have such a lovely son, a perfect man who loves her and a happy family.


    Suddenly somebody coughed interrupting this sweet moment.


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu turned their head to look at Grandma Ming who was looking at Hu Yutian sharply. "Hello, Grandma Ming..." Hu Yutian greeted politely.


    Grandma Ming nodded at them and motioned Hu Yutian to take a seat. Hu Yutian nced at Ming Yu and nervously took a seat. He wanted to say something but looking at Grandma Ming''s stern face, he gulped asking for a ss of water instead.


    Ming Yu sighed as she walked towards the kitchen to fetch a ss of water for Hu Yutian, hoping that everything would go well. She knew her Grandma well enough to know that this is the moment when Grandma would be questioning Hu Yutian. Hence she decided to stay in the kitchen for a while and cook dinner instead.


    Two minutes passed, Ming Yu didn''t arrive.


    Five minutes passed, Ming Yu still didn''t arrive.


    Hu Yutian nced at Grandma Ming nervously and then looked at the direction of the kitchen. Where are you, Ming Yu?


    Seeing that Hu Yutian didn''t speak anything, Grandma Ming sighed shaking her head. "Young Man, shouldn''t you say something to me?" Grandma Ming asked firmly.


    "I should?" Hu Yutian nodded but because he was so nervous that it sounded like he was asking in a questioning tone.


    Grandma Ming arched her eyebrows at him.


    Hu Yutian immediately realized his mistake and rectified it. "I mean... I should. I should."


    Grandma Ming nodded waiting for Hu Yutian''s exnation. She really liked him and she was very when she got to know that he is the real biological father of her great-grandson. Also, she was quite happy to see how this young man protected Ming Yu in front of all the reporters.


    He was the perfect man for Ming Yu. And Grandma Ming was extremely pleased with him. Yet she wanted to act as an elderly concerned grandma so she wanted Hu Yutian''s exnation on everything that happened.


    ###


    ###


    Hu Yutian took a deep breath before saying his part, "Grandma Ming I really love Ming Yu with my whole heart. Yuze is my son and I want to be part of your family. Even if Ming Yuze was not my own son, I would have still loved him with my every being. I would have given him the same about of love that a parent would provide to their child."


    "But now knowing that he is my own son, I want to give him the best of everything I have. I know somewhere it my fault for not being in their lives for three years but I will make it up to them for the rest of my life. With every breath that I take, I would love them. Grandma Ming, I know that I may not be the best person for your granddaughter but I promise you that I will give my very best to her. Grandma Ming will you please ept me as a part of your family?"


    Ming Yu''s eyes were filled with tears when she listened to Hu Yutian''s words. She was working in the kitchen but she couldn''t stop herself from overhearing their conversation. So, she quietly stood in a corner in order to hear everything.


    Grandma Ming finally smiled nodding her head. "Son, I have already considered you a part of our family on that day itself when you stayed here for the first time and sneakily went into my granddaughter''s room."


    Hu Yutian: "....."


    Ming Yu( while hiding in a corner): "...."


    Hu Yutian''s face flushed red with embarrassment. Scratching his neck he tried to exin himself, "Grandma that... I-I.."


    Grandma Ming waved her hand, "No need to exin. I get it. You, young people, need to have fun. Just make sure to give me two-three more grandbabies."


    "Did you hear me, Ming Yu?" Grandma Ming asked loudly knowing very well that Ming Yu was listening to their conversation from somewhere.


    Ming Yu(still hiding in a corner): "....." Ahh!!! Grandma, nothing like that happened.


    At first, Hu Yutian wanted to exin that nothing like that happened between him and Ming Yu but after knowing that Ming Yu was listening to their conversation he nodded, "Yes Grandma, I will work hard."


    Grandma Ming chuckled, "Ming Yu see even my son-inw agrees with me. Hurry up and give me cute grandbabies."


    Ming Yuze who was ying in Hu Yutian''sp looked up and asked, "Uncle Tian what are grandbabies?"


    "Umm... Grandbabies are cute small baby like you. You can y with then all day. Do you want one?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Then tell your momma to give one..." Hu Yutian smirked.


    "Momma give me a grandbaby too.." Ming Yuze yelled making everyone in the roomugh loudly.


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Ming Yu quickly cane out of her hideout and red at everyone, "What hard work? What grandbaby? I am already working hard to make dinner for you all. This is enough."

 Chapter 231 I love you for who you are

    <h4>231 I love you for who you are</h4>


    Today was 14th Feb, Valentine''s Day.


    When Li Xiaolu woke she looked around in confusion. This was not her bedroom. Where was she? Where is Zhehan?


    Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and looked around for Zhang Zhehan. As far as she remembered, yesterday night she was peacefully sleeping in the arms of her husband. Then how did everything changed over one night? Howe she suddenly got into this room? Did Zhang Zhehan bring her here when she was asleep? Why?


    Walking out of the room Li Xiaolu was so confused and wanted to ask Zhehan but when she got out of the toom she was stunned to realize that she was on a ne. It was Zhang Zhehan''s private ne. Looking at her husband who was diligently working on hisptop, Li Xiaolu walked toward him while thanking her fate for having such a handsome husband.


    "Did you have a good sleep?" Zhang Zhehan asked looking up from hisptop when he sensed someone sitting next to him.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Why are we on your ne? Where are we going?"


    "Well, it''s a surprise." Zhang Zhehan answered with a smile on his face. cing a kiss on her forehead, Zhang Zhehan looked at her. Li Xiaolu was wearing cutevender-colored pajamas with little white sheep on it, her hair was disheveled going in all directions and she had that sleepy face yet she was still the most beautiful women in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m admiring my wife''s beauty..." Zhang Zhehan praised.


    Li Xiaolu snorted rolling her eyes. Pouting her lips she sulked, "Don''t lie." Li Xiaolu knew she was looking bad with her hair all messed up and a drowsy face. Who looks beautiful after getting up from the bed?


    Zhang Zhehan took Li Xiaolu''s hands and kissed it lightly. "I am not lying. In my eyes, you are beautiful no matter if you are fully dressed up orpletely undressed, " heplimented.


    "Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu red at him with her face fully red. It was good that there was no one around them to hear Zhehan''s shameless words.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Zhang Zhehan beamed. "Xiaolu, I love you not because of how you look, not because of what is on the outside. I love you because of what you are on the inside. I love you for who you are. If one day when you get old and your face is full of wrinkles and furrows, you would still be the most beautiful woman for me."


    "Aww...." Li Xiaolu''s instantly melted into puddles and ripples of love hearing his sweet words. "I love you Zhehan."


    "I love you too." Zhang Zhehan smiled moving forward to kiss her on the lips while Li Xiaolu quickly blocked him with her palm. "No kissing. I have not brushed yet, " she informed.


    Zhang Zhehan pouted and kissed her cheeks, "Go freshen up. I''ll bring your breakfast to the room."


    Zhang Zhehan arched an eyebrow at her andughed, "But I will still be handsome than any other young guy, you will see at that time."


    "Yeah, you will be." Li Xiaoluughed entering the room.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    5 hourster.


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu got off the ne. Once Li Xiaolu knew which ce she was in, she jumped like a child expressing her joy and happiness. It was one of her biggest wishes toe to ska and enjoy the northern lights. They had already changed into some winter clothes. It was pretty chilled out here.


    Li Xiaolu as quite happy to be here. Enjoying the wildlife, watching the ster Northern Lights while cuddling with your partner in the wood cabins, going on a cruise surrounded by snowy mountains and icebergs, all these were her biggest fantasies with Zhehan in ska.


    "Thank you so much, hubby, for bringing me here." Li Xiaolu thanked Zhehan once they got inside their hotel room. They were staying in a big hotel that Zhang Zhehan had already booked a room for them. Li Xiaolu was so overwhelmed by everything that she couldn''t stop smiling. She didn''t know when and why he did all of these preparations.


    "When did you decide to do all of these? Why so suddenly?" Li Xiaolu asked while looking at the beautiful scenery outside her big ceiling to wall window. Everything was so beautiful.


    Zhang Zhehan hugged her from behind and ced a small kiss on her neck. "You forgot what today is?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Zhehan sighed, "Today is ?Valentine''s Day."


    "Oh, God!!! I am so sorry. Ipletely forgot." Li Xiaolu apologized. She was so busy with everything that was going on and valentine''s daypletely slipped off her mind. This was their first valentine''s day and she forgot about it. Li Xiaolu was feeling so bad.


    Seeing her sad and guilty face, Zhehan chuckled pinching her nose and asked, "Do you feel for forgetting valentine''s day?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded not looking at his face.


    "Then how about sending yourself as a present to me?" Zhang Zhehan teased.


    Li Xiaolu blushed. Hugging his tightly she hid her face in his arms. "Zhehan..." she whined.


    "Hey, I am not kidding." Zhang Zhehan informed, "I am serious about it. Anyway, this is our first honeymoon."

 Chapter 232 I am so jealous of him

    <h4>232 I am so jealous of him</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were pretty jetgged and tried so they slept the whole afternoon till evening. Li Xiaolu didn''t have any mood of going out of the hotel today so they decided to watch the Northern Lights from their hotel.


    The hotel which Zhang Zhehan has booked gave the best view of Northern Lights. The hotel room had quite a spacious veranda with arge futon and a small table. Li Xiaolu wanted to eat dinner on the veranda so Zhang Zhehan gave ordered some local food for them.


    Zhang Zhehan had pretty much nned out on which ces they were going to visit in ska from tomorrow so Li Xiaolu was quite excited about it. Nobody knew them here in ska. She could freely visit anywhere she wanted to go with Zhang Zhehan without the constant worries of media and the paparazzi.


    After the dinner arrived Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan arranged everything in then veranda as they sat down next to each other. "Wow... It''s so beautiful." Li Xiaolu gasped watching the sky change into different colors. This was the most amazing phenomenon she had ever seen in her life.


    The couple quietly enjoyed their food while watching the northern lights. It was such a beautiful atmosphere here very different from their busy lives in China. Li Xiaolu was very happy and she liked this atmosphere. It made her so peaceful and satisfied. They were eating j.plete silence yet this silence spoke many words of love, filling up their hearts with each other''s presence.


    The dinner was done. Li Xiaolu sat next to Zhang Zhehan as he wrapped his arms around her providing her his warmth. It was pretty cold outside but still, Li Xiaolu didn''t feel like going inside.


    "I love you Zhehan.." Li Xiaolu expressed by kissing him on his face. "You know I feel so happy with everything that has happened in my life after meeting you. I feel so good that God gave me a chance to live again and be with you."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled kissing her hair. Wrapping a nket around themselves he said, "It should be me who should be thankful to God for giving you a second chance. You are my life, Xiaolu. I cannot imagine my life without you."


    "You know what else I am happy about?"


    "What?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Hu Yutian." Li Xiaolu smiled, "I am happy that he finally has someone that he can spend his valentine''s day with."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded. He was happy for Hu Yutian who was like a small brother to him. Ming Yu is perfect for him and he wished Hu Yutian would be happy with her, all his life just like he is with Li Xiaolu.


    But then thinking about Hu Yutian''s cute son, jealousy rose in Zhang Zhehan''s heart. "Xiaolu, he might be thest person to leave the bachelor''s club but he is the first person to be in the father''s club, " Zhang Zhehanined with a cute pout on his face, "I am so jealous of him."


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in excitement as his eyes lit up with joy. He really wanted to have a child with Xiaolu but he would force her. Not getting her agreement Zhang Zhehan felt like he was on top of the world.


    Getting up from the couch, Zhang Zhehan picked Li Xiaolu up in his arms and he marched toward the bedroom with long strides.


    "Ahh!!!! Where are you taking me?" Li Xiaolu shrieked in surprise when she was suddenly picked up by Zhehan. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan was taking her towards the bedroom Li Xiaolu knew the future events that would be taking ce once they got inside the bedroom.


    "I said we''ll try to have a baby after my shooting is finished, not today." Li Xiaolu informed.


    "I know." Zhang Zhehanughed.


    "Then why are we-"


    "Today''s valentine''s day and I don''t want to miss this chance of making love to you. Don''t worry I''ll be careful." Zhang Zhehan said interrupted knowing well what Li Xiaolu was going to say.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Will she be able to walk out of this door tomorrow for sightseeing?


    Once inside the room, Zhang Zhehan quickly ced her on her feet and kissed her passionately on her lips. With his hands, he quickly undressed and swiftly removed her clothes. Li Xiaolu whimpered as the cold air hit her body as her clothes were removed one by one by her talented husband. She hugged him trying to get some warmth from his body.


    Zhehan smirked as he sucked on the skin at the back of her neck while his hands were slowly increasing her bra. Once she waspletely undressed, they looked into each other''s eyes with an equal amount of passion and eagerness for their bodies go be one.


    Zhang Zhehan pushed her on too of therge bed as he got on top of her. He immediately kissed her, probing and poking to get her to open her mouth. Once she did, his tongue twirled and yed with her tongue.


    Zhang Zhehan''s kissing skills were so good that it immediately ignited a fire inside of Li Xiaolu''s body. Their hands were touching and roaming over each other''s bodies. As their hand was cold it made them yelp and shiver as his hand touched her body and vice versa.


    With his left hand, Zhang Zhehan tried to reach for the condoms that he ced in the drawer. Li Xiaolu blushed when she saw it and then she gazed into the eyes of her husband who was giving her a wolfish smile.


    "You are prepared." She mocked.


    Zhang Zhehan smirked, "For you, always."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then please go and read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)

 Chapter 233 Sight seeing

    <h4>233 Sight seeing</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan got on top of her as he looked at the beauty beneath him. For him, she was everything that he wanted. She was everything that he ever needed.


    Trailing his fingers over her face, caressing her cheeks Zhehan sighed in delight. She was so beautiful and she was all his. Leaning forwards he kissed her letting out his wild passion and love for her.


    Li Xiaolu melted with his every touch. Her body trembled everywhere that he touched. She felt losing control over her own body and surrendering it to him. All her mind was focused on his tongue swirling on every inch of her skin, his warms fingers working wonderfully inside of her.


    His every touch burned her so much she was already panting and moaning beneath him in desire and need.


    "Ahh!!!!" Li Xiaolu moaned loudly when he suddenly entered her in one swift motion. Zhehan shifted their position a little as he his slow and careful thrust quickened.


    Li Xiaolu moaned with each thrust. Her fingers began to trace an unknown pattern on his as she gripped his hair and pulled him closer. Zhang Zhehan leaned forward as he kissed her affectionally as their bodies intertwined with each other in perfect motion.


    Zhehan continued his swift motion as he went in and out of her, bringing her to her first orgasm. Li Xiaolu''s hands gripped his neck as her body convulsed short twitching as satisfaction came to her.


    The intimacy between the couples continued the whole night from the bed to the bathroom door, from there to the bathtub, from bathtub to the wall, from the wall again back to the bed. They made love with each other crazily in every part of the room.


    After everything was over, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaoluid on the bed, naked, panting hard trying to catch their breath. Li Xiaolu had his head on his shoulder while he had his arms around her waist creating small circles with his fingers.


    "Stop that." Li Xiaolu red. Her body was still very sensitive from all of their passionate love.


    Zhang Zhehanughed amused at her tone. Pressing a kiss on her forehead he smiled, "I love you too..."


    "Hmm... Love you." Li Xiaolu said in a sleepy voice. She was so tired after everything that soon as she closed her eyes she fell asleep.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he closed his eyes and fell asleep with her in his arms, fully satisfied and content.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    The next day, Li Xiaolu woke a big smile on her face. Today they were going to visit various ces in ska. Just thinking about the beautiful scenery and all of the tasty food made her smile.


    "Looks like someone was too happy with my servicest night..."


    Stretching her arms Li Xiaolu got out the bed but as soon as her feet touched the ground, her legs wobbled and she almost fell back.


    "All your fault, Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu red at her amused husband. It all because of their crazy night that she was not able to walk properly.


    Zhang Zhehan touched his nose helplessly. Alright, he admits that might have gone a little overboardst night, but what could he do in front of his sexy wife. Even now, when she was standing naked in a very awkward manner, she looked damn sexy. He could see all of his artwork on her.


    Zhang Zhehan groaned.


    "Baby, if you keep seducing me like that then we better stay in the bed the whole day, " he warned.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." When did I seduce you?


    Li Xiaolu wanted to argue with him but noticing his predatory gaze, Li Xiaolu gulped and rushed inside the washroom. Even though she would love to be with him in bed all day, she wanted to go out and see all of these amazing ces in ska.


    After quickly taking a shower, Li Xiaolu dressed up nicely. First, they were going to visit this amazing local restaurant for breakfast and after that, they were going to go for sightseeing.


    Li Xiaolu was very much excited the whole time. For breakfast, they ordered some reindeer sausages, sourdough, a blueberry pancakes with raspberry syrup and Rhubarb sauce.


    After a good and delicious breakfast, Zhang Zhehan took her to Kenaike. Once Li Xiaolu saw the beautiful turquoise zig-zagke, she instantly fell in love with it. This was one of the most famous fishingkes in ska, and it was a popr destination for kayakers and rafters.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan spend a few hours in Kenai Lake enjoying its scenic beauty and the majestic views of nature. Next, they went to Mendenhall cier and Ice caves. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were stunned and amazed by the beauty of these ciers. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan took as many couple pictures as they can.


    Then for their lunch, Zhang Zhehan asked a local for the best restaurant nearby. There they ordered some delicious food. After visiting two beautiful ces they were quite hungry and the fragrant aroma in the restaurant made their mouths water.


    Now the best thing you can eat in ska is its seafood. Their specialty is using salmon in most of their dishes. As Zhang Zhehan was allergic to seafood he couldn''t eat, so he ordered a lot for his wife who loved eating seafood.


    One of the best things that you could do as a couple in ska was to stay in a cabin in the woods. So after their lunch, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu strolled in a local market, buying souvenirs for everybody. Then they were extremely tired and hence they decided to spend the rest of their evening and their whole night in the cabins.

 Chapter 234 Paint you in the color of my love

    <h4>234 Paint you in the color of my love</h4>


    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Mi asked impatiently for the nth time.


    "Have patience, my love." Tang Jun chuckled seeing Yang Mi''s eagerness.


    Crossing her arms she nced at Tang Jun''s cheeky smile. "It better not those boring painting galleries that you take me to." Yang Mi red.


    "Hey, those are not boring stuff. Those are art."


    Yang Mi rolled her eyes, "The things which I don''t understand is boring for me."


    Tang Jun pouted.


    "One day, I''ll make sure to paint you in the color of my love, " he said with determination shining through his eyes.


    "You already did." Yang Mi mumbled in a small voice.


    "What? Did you say something?" He asked.


    Yang Mi shook her head. "Nothing. Where are we going anyway?"


    "It is a surprise." Tang Jun said mysteriously, "Don''t worry, you''ll love this ce."


    "It better be, " Yang Mi said looking outside the window. At first, when they began dating she waspletely unaware that he had any kind of interest in painting and art galleries.


    In their free time, he would sometimes take her to those galleries. She would apany him there. As a person who had zero knowledge about art and stuff like that, she couldn''t understand any detail about all of those paintings.


    For her who couldn''t understand a thing about it, it was pretty boring. But on the other hand, Tang Jun would be fascinated by every painting. He would describe to her in detail about each painting. Though she didn''t like to go to all of these boring art galleries, she loved to apany him.


    She liked seeing the joy and happiness on his face as he described every painting to her. So when Tang Jun would be appreciating all those paintings, she would appreciate God''s beautiful creation i.e her boyfriend, Tang Jun.


    Today was valentine''s day and she didn''t want to spend her day by visiting different art galleries and seeing all those boring stuff. Yang Mi was pretty jealous of both Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu, for they were going somewhere with their partners.


    Zhang Zhehan was nning to take Li Xiaolu to ska, for their first valentine''s day as well as their first honeymoon so he made her clear out all of Li Xiaolu''s schedule for the week. While she got to know from Ming Yu that Hu Yutian was also nning to take her somewhere. Ming Yu was not aware of the ce where Hu Yutian was going to task her but Yang Mi was sure that it will be a beautiful romantic ce.


    She even had a dream about Tang Jun taking her out in a romantic ce where they would go on a hot air balloon date. It was such a beautiful dream that Yang Mi didn''t feel likeing out of it.


    But still, Yang Mi was expectant to get a surprise from him as it was their first Valentine''s day. They had already cleared their schedules for the whole day to spend quality time together.


    She had already given him, his gift this morning. It was a new painting from Tang Jun''s favorite painter. When Tang Jun saw this painting, he was dancing crazily on the bed while holding the painting.


    But when she asked him for her gift, he only said one word, "Wait!"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Upon reading the ce Tang Jun and Yang Mi got out of the car. "Let''s go..." Tang Jun said as he took Yang Mi''s hand and walked ahead. Yang Mi waspletely stupified as she looked at all the greenery around. She didn''t know where she was but it was definitely a beautiful ce.


    When they reached a certain spot she saw Tang Jun talking with a certain person. She didn''t know what they were talking about when she finally saw the thing that was in front of her she couldn''t stop the scream which came out of her mouth.


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was a hot air balloon.


    Suddenly, Tang Jun hugged her tightly from behind. "Do you like my surprise?" he asked kissing her cheek.


    Yang My was too shocked to say anything. She just merely nodded still looking at the big hot air balloon in disbelief. "Where are you?" she asked in awe.


    "Puzehai Scenic Area." Tang Jun answered with a smile.


    Yang Mi''s eyes widened in surprise. Puzehai Scenic Area is one of the most beautiful karstndscapes in the Yunnan province of China. It mostly consists of clusters of limestone peaks, karst caves, and naturalkes.


    In the localnguage, ''Puzhehai'' means ''a pond teeming with fish and shrimp''. There is a beautiful und freshwaterke in the center of the scenic spot which is known as ''Pearl Lake'' by local people.


    Just by imagining riding in a hot air balloon, in the middle of the clouds, enjoying all the beautiful scenery below is like a fairytalee alive. This was just like her dreame true. What she had dreamed about, she could see it happening right in front of her.


    Yang Mi was so excited and happy that she quickly turned around and kissed Tang Jun. She didn''t care if anybody was watching them. She only wanted to kiss him at this moment. Tang Jun was surprised at the sudden kiss but he dly responded to her with full passion.


    Yang Mi was not the kind of person to disy their love publicly and he respected that. Now seeing her taking the initiative to kiss him out in public without a care of the world made him happy. For them, it was as if time has stopped and they were the only two people present at that ce, at that moment.

 Chapter 235 He would fulfill them all

    <h4>235 He would fulfill them all</h4>


    Once inside the hot air balloon, Yang Mi sat in Tang Jun''s arms with her back touching his chest, his head on her shoulders with his arms around her waist.


    Yang Mi sighed inplete bliss enjoying the pure essence of that moment. Everything was so surreal, it was so beautiful that she couldn''t even find the words to describe this moment. It was as if she was in heaven with the clouds around her, with the sun rays touching them lightly and creating this beautiful contrast of different colors.


    "Are you happy?" Tang Jun asked intertwining their fingers and kissing them lightly.


    "Hmmm..." Yang Mi nodded. "You know this is the best thing you have done for me. Thank God you didn''t bring me to those boring art museum. Otherwise, you would have found yourself single on Valentine''s day."


    Tang Jun pouted.


    Yang Myughed as she gave him a sideways nce. Lifting up their intertwined hands she said, "Do you know I dreamed about this. In my dreams, I saw you taking me on this hot air balloon date. I really wonder how did you think about exactly how it was in my dreams. How did youe up with this idea?"


    Tang Jun chuckled pinching her cheeks, "What is there to wonder about? Do you want to know how I got to think about this idea?"


    Yang Mi nodded.


    "Simple. It''s because our hearts are connected with each other."


    "Really?" Yang Mi frowned. This kind of stuff inky happened in dramas and movies. She didn''t believe in Tang Jun''s words.


    "See, I love you with all my heart and I know that you love me too. Even if you don''t express it, I know how you feel about me in all of the little things you do for me. I like it when you peek at me when I am just out of the shower or how you apany me to all those beautiful art galleries which you find boring. I love when you save that extra slice of pizza or how you possessively grip my hands and state your dominance over me when you see any stupid women - "


    "Okay. Stop..." Yang Mi blushed under his intense gaze.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Tang Jun teased. His Yang Mi was like a little wild cat and it was very rare to see her shy. "You know ''Action speaks louder than words'' and you even though you don''t speak it, your actions say it all. Now that we love each other so much, our heart, body, and soul are one. That''s how I fulfilled your dream of taking you to a hot air balloon ride."


    "But I don''t dream with my heart. I dream of my brain." Yang Mi arched her brows.


    Tang Jun: "....."


    "Baby why are so focused on the wrong things. See we are at such a beautiful ce, high up in the clouds. Let''s do something amazing." Tang Jun suggested.


    "Like what?"


    "This..." Tang Jun smiled as he held Yang Mi''s face and kissed her deeply. When your girlfriend asks you something, you don''t want to answer then what do you do? You distract her by a kiss.


    ###


    ###


    After kissing for a few minutes, Yang Mi and Tang Jun enjoyed the atmosphere, being in the midst of the clouds away from all the noise and chaos of the city life. Seeing that his trick work, Tang Jun smirked.


    Actually, in truth, Tang had something else nned for their valentine''s day. He was already going to take her to a beautiful ce but then yesterday night, he heard her talking in her dreams.


    From the times he has spent with Yang Mi he observed that she would sometimes murmur in her dreams. By chance when he got up in the middle of the night to drink water, he heard her mumble something about hot air balloon and date. He couldn''tprehend the rest of her words but by those two words, he could already understand what Yang Mi was dreaming about.


    Seeing that beautiful smile on her face, he signed. Pressing a kiss on her forehead he took his phone out and went to his study. Calling his assistant in the middle of the night, he canceled all of his ns for valentine''s day and told the assistant to pick up a good spot for their hot air balloon date.


    After instructing his assistant very carefully with regards to their date and their safety, he turned and returned to the bedroom. Taking the women he loved in his arms, Tang Jun smiled vowing in his heart that no matter how many dreams his women had, he would fulfill them all.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian was extremely excited ever since he told the truth to Ming Yu. That night while he stayed over at Ming Yu''s ce, they told Ming Yuze about everything in the simplest way they could exin.


    Ming Yuze was such a darling that when he got to know that Hu Yutian was going to be his dad, he started jumping around with joy. Everybody had a father and he didn''t. ?He knew what a father was and he always wanted one in his life. Since that excitement, he was not ready to leave Hu Yutian alone for even a moment.


    Hu Yutian was happy to see his son epting him so easily. The next day he moved from his single apartment to Ming Yu''s apartment. He didn''t want to live in that deste and that lifeless apartment anymore. He wanted to live with Ming Yu''s because they were his family and his home. He finally wasn''t an orphan anymore, he had a family of his own too.

 Chapter 236 Will you marry me?

    <h4>236 Will you marry me?</h4>


    Now for Valentine''s Day, Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were extremely excited. Hu Yutian wanted to do something special for Ming Yu and hence he cleared out their schedule for the whole week. The paparazzi and the fans were already bugging them on their ns for their Valentine''s day and asking them to throw some dog food.


    For their Valentine''s Day, Hu Yutian nned to take Ming Yu to a ce which is known as the city of romance, Paris. When Ming Yu got to know about the ce when Hu Yutian was taking her, she had butterflies flying in her stomach. She suggested taking Ming Yuze with them and spending time as a family, going to Disnend and all of that.


    When she told about her suggestion to Hu Yutian and her grandma, she was strictly scolded by her grandma while Hi Yutian rejected her n. Not that he disliked taking his son, but this was Valentine''s Day and not a family day. He would take the whole family on a trip but this time he just wanted to spend time with Ming Yu and strengthen their bond with each other.


    Grandma Ming also approved at that Hu Yutian''s words. She wanted both the children to strengthen their marriage and to create more grandbabies for her. Ming Yu blushed when she heard that and rushed inside her room to start packing for the trip.


    Ming Yu was nervous the whole time she was on the flight. This was her first time being away from her son, away from her home and away from her country. This was her first experience on a ne and the whole time she held Hu Yutian''s arms for support.


    While they were at the airport, some people recognized them. Now that their rtionship was out in open, Ming Yu didn''t fear anything for had Hu Yutian with her. Some of her fans wanted to take pictures with her so she quickly clicked a few photographs with them. Hu Yutian also clicked a few pictures along with them.


    14 hourster.


    When Hu Yutian and Ming Yu got out of the airport, they immediately took a cab and it drove them to their hotel destination. Along the whole way, Ming Yu was in awe of the ce. Everything was just so different and beautiful.


    They checked inside the hotel that Hu Yutian had booked for them. They were too tired to anything so they immediately fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this from any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Paris is known as the City of Lights and it always and been a tempting have for lovers to spend their time. Hu Yutian had always dreamed about taking his partner to Paris, the city of romance and spend beautiful moments together.


    They spend a little time there, the Hu Yutian took various different ced in Paris. They went for a boat ride in River Seine, from there Hu Yutian took her to one of the local ces to eat a Parisian meal for lunch. From there they went to the Luxembourg Gardens. Ming Yu was a little tired so they spend the rest of their afternoon there in that gorgeous garden with lovely fountains and beautiful trees.


    For the evening Hu Yutian took Ming Yu to one of the most famous ces in Paris, the Eiffel Tower. Watching the sunset was one of the best moments together in their lives. As time went by, it started getting dark. Watching the beauty of the city in the night was so spectacr that it rendered Ming Yu breathless.


    Everything that happened today was like watching a romantic movieing to life. This was one of the best day for Ming Yu in her whole life. The happiness that she always used to dream about was everything that she found in Hu Yutian.


    Now Hu Yutian had already booked the ce as he wanted to have a candlelight dinner with her. He was a little nervous about this dinner because he was nning something special. He wanted to propose Ming Yu to marry him. He wanted her to be his wife officially.


    Ming Yu noticed that something was amiss with Hu Yutian. "Are you okay?" she inquired.


    Hu Yutian nodded taking a deep breath. His hands were a little shaky."Baby, I want to say something to you..."


    "What?"


    Hu Yutian quickly got up from his ce and got down on his one knee. Ming Yu was taken aback by his sudden action. Her heart started beating pounding so loud in her chest when she realized what he was going to do.


    Taking her delicate hands in his, he looked in her eyes with love. "Ming Yu when I met you, I immediately knew that you were the one for me with whom I wanted to spend the rest of my life. When I think about you I know that no one will ever hold my heart, the way you do. When I look into my heart, I only see you. There are many ways to be happy but all I need is you."


    "Ming Yu I know it might sound cringy and cheezy to you, but I really can''t imagine spending my life without you. I want to be with you until thest breath of my life. Ming Yu, will you marry me and make me the luckiest man in this whole world?"


    Ming Yu blinked. She was so still that she even forgot to breathe. His every word ea like an arrow of love piercing her heart and making it''s ced there. This is the man she loved and he was the only one with whom she wanted to spend the rest of her life.


    "Y-Yes..." Ming Yu nodded with her tears falling down.


    Hearing that, Hu Yutian smiled as he took out a diamond ring and quickly put the ring on her ring finger. Looking at her beautiful hand adorned with his ring, Hu Yutian chuckled and ced a kiss on it.


    "I love you..." he said getting up on his knees.


    "I love you too.... ummph!"

 Chapter 237 Stop worrying

    <h4>237 Stop worrying</h4>


    Valentine''s Day was finally over and all the couple''s finally returned to their busy lives. Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian were busy all the piled up documents and works they had to do while Li Xiaolu and Tang MiMi were preparing for Li Xiaolu''s next movie and Ming Yu with her first album.


    Now as the days went by, Li Ron and Chen Yufan''s wedding date was approaching. From the fans to all the media, everybody was excited about it. This was going to be one of the biggest weddings of the year.


    Fans were crazy about this wedding and they wanted to know every single thing about it. From the dress to the ce, the media wanted to get every single thing in their cameras.


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron were one of the most popr couples in the entertainment industry. Netizens loved Li Ron as she was their ''Goddess Li'' and hence this wedding was something that created an uproar among everybody.


    The one thing that boosted people to look forward to this wedding was the love between Li Ron and Chen Yufan. Chen Yufan was one of the richest CEO of the city but not long ago, theirpany went bankrupt and they had to lose everything.


    Nobody knew what happened with the Chen Corporation but there was a rumor that Chen Yufan offended someone he shouldn''t have. The media wanted to look more into it but they couldn''t find anything. Now when the Chen Corporation was gone, Chen Yufan was left with nothing.


    Usually in such type of situation, the breakup is a normal thing. The marriage between two rich families is amon thing. Now when Chen Yufan was suddenly turned from a rich CEO to a poor with having nothing to do, everybody thought that Li Ron would break up with him. In most of the cases, this is what happens between rich people.


    But this didn''t happen between Li Ron and Chen Yufan. When everyone was waiting for breakup news they got a marriage invitation instead. This was shocking news to all.


    Hence, people started cheering Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s rtionship. When Li Ron gave a statement that she loved Chen Yufan for what he was not for his money and they were going to get married soon. This created an admiration among theizens for the couple. Now all they were waiting for the wedding date to arrive and the two lovebirds to be husband and wife.


    Li Ron was also excited about the same thing. Everything from decorations to the venue for the wedding was decided. They had called the best wedding nner for her wedding with Chen Yufan. Li Rn wanted her wedding to be grand.


    She wanted everybody to remember her wedding. She wanted it to be so big and luxurious that people shouldn''t stop talking about it. And she couldn''t wait to marry Chen Yufan and be his bride.


    ###


    ###


    Now, for the wedding dress, Li Ron wanted her dress to be personally made by LX. Since the day of that fashion show, every single person wanted to wear his designs. Li Ron herself was a fan of his designs and she wanted to wear his beautiful creation.


    Thinking about this Li Ron decided to go shopping for the wedding dress with her mother when suddenly her phone rang. Looking at the person who was calling her, she clicked her tongue in annoyance. Rolling her eyes she picked up the call.


    "Hi, Xuimin," she said somewhat impatiently.


    "Hi Ron, have you thought about something? I am really worried about my career. Your n failed and we couldn''t even do anything about Ming Yu. ?Hu Yutian came out with their marriage news and protected her. What are we going to do now?"


    "Stop worrying, Meng Xuimin." Li Ron stated.


    "How can I stop worrying, Ron? My life is on the line. Once Li Xiaolu opens her mouth, I am finished!" Meng Xuimin screamed for the other side. "I knew your n was not going to work. We should have done something else."


    "Are you trying to say this is all my fault?" Li Ron sneered, "Do not forget your ce, Xuimin. You cannot talk to me like that! If Li Xiaolu can destroy you, I can do even worse than her."


    "My ce?" Meng Xuimin scoffed, "What is my ce in your eyes, Ron? Another servant of yours? Or should I say that you have reced me to the ce where once Li Xiaolu used to be."


    "Ron what will you get by threatening me? I think it''s you who should remember that I know about every evil that you ever did." Meng Cuiminughed.


    "You-"


    "And Ron don''t even think about trying to shut my mouth or do something to me because if anything happens to me then the first person destroyed would be you."


    Li Ron frowned. Her face contorted in anger but she took a deep breath to calm herself down. She knew that being enemies with Meng Cuimin at this point would not be good. She sighed, "Xuimin we are best friends and I never considered you my servant or ve. Why are we fighting over some silly matters? Don''t worry about your career, I have got your back. Li Xiaolu cannot do anything to you because she has no proof."


    "Even if the n failed to do anything, we wille up with something else. I think you should stop worrying otherwise you''ll grow wrinkles all over your face. I don''t want my maid of honor to look at my wedding."


    "Ron are you sure? Is everything really going to be alright? I don''t want or lose the love and respect I get from the people..."


    Li Ron rolled her eyes, "Don''t worry, once my wedding is over. I''ll definitely help you. You should just rx. I am going to my wedding gown shopping. How about youe with me?"


    "Umm... No. I think I should rx for a few days to take my mind off from all of these things."

 Chapter 238 Not up for sale

    <h4>238 Not up for sale</h4>


    LX Designs was located at most posh and the busiest streets in the whole city. It was arge store with a big ''LX Designs'' carved beautifully at the front with wings and starts included in the designs. Many beautiful dresses could be seen from the ss window tempting people to go inside and purchase them.


    It was the daytime when Li Ron went with her mother Yu Rushi to the shop. There were a few people who were walking on the street. Li Ron carefully got down with her mother from the car. Few people stopped by when they saw a big car outside the shop. It one of the most expensive cars so many people knew that some big shots must be inside the car.


    It was now verymon for the people to see their favorite superstars or some famous rich people outside this shop since the day of that fashion show. Many paparazzi would lurk around in the corner to get photos of these superstars. Some people would go and ask for a few photos with the actor or actresses while some would ask for their autographs.


    Now when Li Ron got down from the car with her mother, she was wearing this beautiful pink and yellow floral knee-length dress. Her hair was tried up beautifully in a messy ponytail. It was a stunningly fresh look that could brighten up anybody''s day.


    Many people recognized Li Ron and they screamed in joy asking her to take a few pictures with them. Li Ron smiled as he toon a few photographs with them and then she entered the shop.


    Madam Li gasped in awe when she got inside the shop. "Wow, Ron these dresses are so beautiful."


    "I know mother." Li Ron smiled. Her eye lit up at every dress she saw. She couldn''t take her eyes off from these dresses as she wanted to buy each and every one of them. That night when she saw Li Xiaolu wearing that beautiful red gown, she was so jealous. What couldn''t that be her?


    Why was it that orphan who got to wear that beautiful dress and walk on that ramp?


    That night Li Ron had fixed in her heart that she would only wear a wedding dress designed by LX and will make everybody remember her and not that orphan. She wanted everybody''s eyes on her.


    Now when they were standing inside the shop, a saleswoman made her way towards them. She had recently joined the shop and today was her first day.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li and Miss Li. How may I help you?" she asked politely. This was her first customer and she was extremely excited to do her job properly.


    "We want to select a wedding gown for me." Li Ron informed.


    The saleswomen nodded as she led them towards a section where there different and beautiful wedding gowns where ced. Walking towards that section Li Ron and Yu Rushi were in awe of every dress that they saw.


    "Wow... These are quite beautiful." Li Ron praised.


    Li Ron smiled getting that praise. Now as she and her mother were looking through the wedding gowns, they didn''t notice one thing that every person working in the shop was constantly ncing towards their way. There were even a few workers whispering to each other.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Li Ron and Yu Rushi werepletely oblivious to this they happily selected a gown. It was a beautiful white and pink gown with flower applique on it. It was an off-shoulder floor-length gown with a long slit in it. The back was beautiful with some crystals adorned on it, in a zig-zag pattern.


    Li Ron instantly fell in love with the dress when she tried it. Yu Rushi also loved it and hence they decided to buy it.


    "We will take this." Li Ron said to the timid women. The saleswoman nodded with a smile as she told another worker to help then with the dress while she led Li Ron and Yu Rushi towards the center.


    When thedy at the counter saw Li Ron and Mrs. Li she frowned. Looking at them she said, "Sorry, Miss Li Ron but the dress you want isn''t up for sale."


    Li Ron arched an eyebrow at them. "What? What do you mean?"


    "Miss Li Ron we have to disappoint you but we cannot sell you that dress." Thedy said politely.


    "Why?" Yu Rushi interjected with a frown. "My daughter loves that dress and we want to but it. No matter how much the price is, we want that dress."


    "But ma''am that dress is really not up for sale." Thedy at the counter said.


    ''''But ma''am that dress arrived in the shop in the morning then howe it is not avable for sale?" The saleswomen asked. There were not given any instructions for stopping any buyers from buying that dress. She knew it was up for sale. And since she knew that Li''s were one of the richest people in the city and hence she showed them that dress.


    So why were they not selling it? The new saleswoman was confused.


    Hearing her words Yu Rushi frowned, "What do you mean by this? When nobody has bought that dress then why is it not up for sale? Is this how you treat your customers? If it is not up for sale, then you shouldn''t have disyed it in the first ce..."

 Chapter 239 Which rule?

    <h4>239 Which rule?</h4>


    "What is your problem? Why are you not calling the manager? " Yu Rushi asked.


    Thedy at the counter sighed, "Ma''am even is you call our manager, you still won''t be able to buy that dress. I think you should just leave our store. You are creating chaos here and we have other customers that we need to look after too."


    "YOU!!! HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME LIKE THAT? DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?" Yu Rushi yelled on top of her voice. She was never disrespected like this. She lost her mind when the counterdy had told her to leave.


    By this time all the people inside the store were looking at the counter. Most of them recognized Li Ron and her mother, so with great interest, they looked at the drama that was going on. On the other hand, the saleswoman was a little scared. They were her first customers and she was afraid that she will be fired because of all thismotion.


    Even though Li Ron knew that people were looking at her, she didn''t care. She was right and she knew that people would support her. She wanted to wear that dress and when they denied her, she was mad. She only knew one thing that she needs to have that dress.


    Among all of themotion, the manager of the shop came running out of his cabin. He rushed towards the counter and asked with a frown, "What is going on here?"


    "Are you the manager of the shop?" Li Ron asked when she saw the workers greeting the man politely.


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    Once he saw Li Ron and Yu Rushi, his expressions changed immediate and he understood the whole situation without anybody''s exnation. Still, he looked towards the counterdy and waited for an exnation. Thedy smiled as she narrated everything.


    The manager looked at the new saleswoman who was shivering in fear. "You have done your part, you can leave. Go and look after other customers, " he said. The saleswomen nodded in relief and she immediately left the ce in a hurry.


    While standing in a corner, the saleswomen took a breath in relief. She almost thought that she was going to lose her job. Another worker came near her and asked, "Are you alright? Thank God that the manager didn''t fire you for disobeying the rule."


    "Which rule?" the saleswoman looked confused.


    "Huh? You don''t know. Did nobody tell you?"


    The saleswomen shook her head with a frown.


    "There a rule that we all have to strictly follow. We cannot sell anything to anybody rted to the Li family. We can let them in our store, show them dresses but we cannot let them buy that."


    The saleswoman: "..." What kind of weird rule is that? We can show them the dresses but not let them buy. Isn''t it like putting candy in front of a kid but not letting him eat it?


    "Why?" she asked curiously.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, there is something weird going on with that Li family. It''s like actress Li Xiaolu is not a part of their family," she said.


    "What are you saying? How can that be? Where did you hear all of this?" the saleswomen said in confusion?


    "You don''t know anything. I am Miss Li Xiaolu''s biggest fan and my friend is a reporter. She tells me about all of the news about her. She has done a lot of research on this and from that, I know everything."


    "Oh!!"


    "No matter how many times Miss Li Ron tries but she will the first and thest person to leave this shop empty-handed." The workermented, "I wonder if she would be thrown out of the shop?"


    "Wouldn''t that be bad for her reputation?"


    The worker shrugged, "It will be. Anyways, let''s not put our nose into all of this and get back to our work."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Yu Rushi was arguing with the manager for that dress. The manager was politely trying to tell them that they won''t be able them that dress but Yu Rushi was adamant to get that dress for her daughter.


    "What is the problem? Why are you not ready to sell us that dress? Nobody has purchased it and we are ready to buy that dress at any price you say." Li Ron frowned.


    "Miss Li Ron we have been given orders that we cannot sell any dresses from our shop to anybody that belongs to the Li family." The manager said frankly.


    Li Ron: "..."


    Yu Rushi: "..."


    Hearing that something finally snapped inside Li Ron''s brains. They were clearly insulting her. What does this mean by not selling her that dress? First, she was not invited to the fashion show and now she couldn''t but the dress that she wanted.


    Why were they doing this to her? Does that designer hate her so much? Why? Is it because of that orphan? Li Ron''s eyes narrowed at that thought and she was furious.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Ron roared angrily. She didn''t care if the people were whispering or talking about her. She was going to buy that dress anyhow.

 Chapter 240 Humiliation

    <h4>240 Humiliation</h4>


    "YOU!!! You are just a small manager. Is this how you do your job? We want to talk with your boss. Call your boss out." Yu Rushi shrieked in fury. If it was not for her daughter''s reputation she would have made sure to p this arrogant for not selling then that dress and get him fired.


    "Mrs. Li and Miss Li Ron, I have already told you that I can''t we can''t sell any dressed to you. Please leave otherwise I have to call the guards." The manager said. He was getting annoyed by these two women. Even if they were rich and powerful people, so what? He was just doing his job.


    "CALL YOUR BOSS. WE WANT TO TALK DIRECTLY WITH HER." Yu Rushi yelled.


    "What is going on here? Is this my boutique or some fish market? Who is shouting like a shrew in my store?" A loud voice boomed throughout the whole ce.


    Everybody looked at the direction of the voice and saw the owner of the shop, Fei Jia standing on the top floor of the store. Once Li Ron saw Fei Jia, she calmed down. She can not be considered friends with her but she worked with Sun Yong, Fei Jia''s fiance so Li Ron hoped that everything will be alright and they will be able to buy that dress.


    As Fei Jia came down, all the workers greeted her respectfully. She walked towards the counter and nced at the manager. She asked, "What''s happening here?"


    Before the manager could say something, Li Ron interpreted. "Fei Jia, I liked a gown and wanted to buy that but instead of doing their job, the workers are bullying me. They are disrespectful and they don''t treat customers rightly, " she said pitifully


    Fei Jia nced at Li Ron and sighed, "Miss Li Ron, I think my staff is doing their job properly but it''s you who is creating a nuisance here."


    "What?" Li Ron was shocked. "Why? Why are you not selling me that dress? What is the problem?"


    "It''s our designer''s wish. We cannot do anything about it."Fei Jia informed. " Miss Li, I think you should leave otherwise I really have to call the guards and make them throw you both out of the store."


    Li Ron''s face contorted with anger. She was right. It was all because of that orphan. Because of her, she was banned from wearing a dress made by LX.


    "Fine." Li Ron sneered, "You will all regret it." Taking her mother''s hand she marched out of the door in anger. Inside the car, Li Ron too deep breaths do calm herself down.


    "Dear, why did you drag me like this? We should have taken that dress. It was so humiliating. How could they treat us like that? Didn''t you work with that girl''s fiance? Is there any feud going on between you two? Why did they treat us like that?"


    "Mom, it''s all of that Li Xiaolu''s fault. She is very close to that designer and it must be because of that he is not willing to sell his dress to us." Li Ron gritted.


    "Mom, I will never forget this humiliation. How could they do this to me? I will drop you at home and then I''ll go to dad''spany. I will not let that store trample over my reputation like that." Li Ron snarled.


    "Okay, dear."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    There were many people inside the store, so it was inevitable that somebody must have taken a video of Li Ron and her mother arguing for a dress. This video was uploaded and it created an uproar among theizens.


    People were discussing what could be the reason behind the enmity between Li Ron and the designer LX for him to ban her from wearing his creations. Another amazing thing that theizens wanted to know was when the older sister(Li Xiaolu) was so friendly with LX then why the rest of the family had hostility with him?


    Some people criticized the new designer for doing this while some criticized Li Ron and Yu Rushi for not acting properly. But all in all, what everybody was really interested in knowing was the fact that why Li Ron was banned from wearing LX designs.


    Meanwhile, a meeting was going on in Li Corporation. There was a tense atmosphere inside the meeting room. Li Youbin was sitting in the center with Li Yifeng(his son) sitting on his left and Chen Yufan on his right. There were other directors and shareholders present in the meeting.


    After Chen Yufan had lost hispany, he was given a position of being the CMO (Cheif Marketing Officer) in thepany by Li Youbin. Many people agreed to this decision because Chen Yufan was really capable but there were some people who disagreed with this decision. Even though they were dissatisfied with it, what could they do? After all, he was going to be the son-inw of the CEO.


    A heated discussion was going on the decrease marketing value of thepany. Everybody was tensed in the whole room except for one, Li Yifeng. He was happily sitting in his chair thinking about his love, Zhang Ziyi.


    From the past few months, Li Corporation was being attacked by threepanies; The Zhang Corporation, the Xun Lu Corporation, and the Gao Corporation. Li Yifeng didn''t care what was happening with the Li Corporation at all, for out of all thepanies that were attacking Li Corporation, onepany was his.


    The Gao Corporation.


    With his elder sister''s help, Li Yifeng started his ownpany. His brother-inw also gave him a few pointer and help him with some matters. Now after establishing his ownpany right under his so-called father''s nose, the first thing that Li Yifeng wanted to do was get revenge.

 Chapter 241 I didnt do anything

    <h4>241 I didn''t do anything</h4>


    A heated discussion was going inside the conference room on how to tackle this situation.


    "I suggest we first find out who owns the Gao Corporation and Xun Lu Corporation and why they are attacking us." Chen Yufan suggested.


    Everybody nodded at his suggestion. First, they had to know every single thing about their enemy and then make your move.


    "But what about Zhang Corporation? It rules the business world and getting on their bad side is like digging your own grave.."


    "We have no enmity with them then why are they targeting us?" A person asked.


    "If someone wasn''t stupid enough to offend someone he shouldn''t have, then we wouldn''t be facing this situation in the first ce. First, he lost his ownpany and now its time for ours." Li Yifeng snorted. "We are just paying for somebody''s crimes."


    Everybody took a sharp breath at thatment. Without pointing out to anybody, almost everyone in the room knew who thatment was for, Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan shot a re at Li Yifeng. Clenching his fist he hid all the anger that was swirling in his eyes. Losing hispany was one of the biggest ck mark in his life. Whenever he thought about losing his everything, he was so mad that he felt like murdering someone.


    Now when anybody looked at him with pity or mockery in their eyes, all he wanted to do was smash their faces. Taking a deep breath, Chen Yufan tried to calm himself down. He promised himself that once he gets married to Li Ron, then he will show everyone what he, Chen Yufan was capable of.


    Then all the beauties will be his and thepany too.


    Now when the two people were having a showdown with their eyes, many people agreed with what Li Yifeng said internally in their heart but they didn''t have the guts to speak it out aloud. After all, Li Yifeng was the next heir to thepany while Chen Yufan was the son-inw.


    Inside everybody''s mind, it was inevitable that they thought that Li Yifeng would be angry because of this situation as it was somebody''s fault yet they were paying for it. Only a fool would be thinking about going against the Zhang Corporation. They didn''t know what Chen Yufan did against the devil king, Zhang Zhehan but surely it wasn''t good because when Zhang Zhehan took action, you wouldn''t have any way out.


    The perfect example of it was right in front of them. From being one of the richest CEO having everything, he lost everything overnight. Now Li Corporation would also be going under the same situation if it wasn''t for the mysterious and powerful backer helping them.


    Nobody knew about this backer and who it was but Li Youbin assured them that as long as they have this mysterious power helping them, not even the Zhang Corps could touch them. Now the question was, who was this mysterious power that was much stronger than the Zhang Corps? Only Li Youbin knew the answer.


    ###


    ###


    "What? Cat got our tongue? Do you have nothing to say?" Li Yifeng taunted seeing that Chen Yufan was ring at him.


    "Okay. That''s enough, Yifeng." Li Youbin said when he saw that his son and son-inw were about to get into a fight in front of all the shareholders and directors.


    "I am not wrong, dad. It''s his fault." Li Yifeng pointed.


    "Yifeng, we will talk about this when we get home. He is your brother-inw, show him some respect." Li Youbin reprimanded. He didn''t want to bring family matters and make a show out of it in front of the wholepany.


    "Dad!" Li Yifeng scoffed, "Respect is earned. And for the things that he did, I don''t think he deserves anybody''s respect just because he is my sister''s fiance. What was he even thinking when he was trying to moles- "


    "I DIDN''T DO ANYTHING." Chen Yufan yelled loudly to defend himself. He didn''t want everybody to know that molested Li Xiaolu so that they can remove him from thispany. And anyway it was a drunken mistake otherwise he wouldn''t even touch that woman.


    Rolling his eyes he snorted, "Yeah right? You really didn''t do anything and that''s why you are in this position while we are suffering for your faults."


    "Which fault?" Chen Yufan roared getting on his feet. "Which faults are you talking about? It was all lies. And I think you should respect me as your brother-inw and believe in me. Not on any random outsider."


    "Sit down Chen Yufan. You are in no position to tell me what to do. " Li Yifeng mocked. He was enjoying it to see Chen Yufan getting all riled up. Who told this bastard to touch his dear sister with those dirty hands?


    "YOU!!"


    "ENOUGH! BOTH OF YOU." Li Youbin yelled. "I said we will talk about this when we go home which means both of you need to shut up. This meeting is not aimed so both of you can fight like clowns in front of others. If both of you can not give any good suggestions to tackle the situation and solve the problem then keep quiet or leave the room." Li Youbin yelled when suddenly his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller id, his whole body trembled with fear and respect. "Leave. The meeting is over. Everybody leave, " hemanded waving his hand motioning everybody to get out of the room.


    The first to leave was Chen Yufan. He was so angry and furious that he didn''t even want to be in the same ce as Li Yifeng, so he marched out of the room with big strides. After him, all the other people left the room quietly.

 Chapter 242 Master

    <h4>242 Master</h4>


    After everybody left the room, Li Youbin took a deep breath and picked up the call. "Hello, Master. Sorry for making you wait for so long.." He said fearfully.


    "Hmm...."


    Li Youbin gulped, "M-master you called me. Is everything alright? Is there any order for me?"


    "Long Xun is there."


    Li Youbin gasped. Those four words are enough to make him sweat in fear. Long Xun was here. That cold-blooded psycho is here. "Master what should I do? Master, if Long Xun is here and if he finds Li Xiaolu then what should I do? Wouldn''t he try to take his revenge on us for Li Xiaolu?" he asked knowing well about Long Xun''s obsession with Li Xiaolu.


    "He has already found her. The Xun Lupany that is attacking you is none other than his. You don''t have to worry about anything. No matter how much those dogs from those prestigious families try to do, nothing would happen to you."


    "Thank you, Master." Li Youbin said. If it wasn''t for his master''s guidance and protection, he would already have been the dead the day Long Xun found out the truth on how they treated Li Xiaolu. Today all that he has, is because of the grace and blessings of his master.


    "But Master what about Long Xun?" Li Youbin asked hesitantly. He didn''t fear Zhang Zhehan but he fears Long Xun.


    "Don''t worry about it. Long Xun''s housekeeper has everything covered."


    "Oh!" Li Youbin nodded. "Then master what should I do?"


    "Nothing." The voice on the other side of the phone said and the call ended. Thinking about Long Xun, Li Youbin fell into deep thoughts. All of this was nned by his Master, the only person he served.


    Li Youbin was grateful towards his Master and he obeyed everything his Master said. If it wasn''t for his Master, then he wouldn''t be alive today. From the day his master saved his life, Li Youbin decided to use rest for the rest of his life to obey and do things for his Master. Whatever his Master said, Li Youbin did it. From kidnapping Xiaolu to whatever happened that night, everything was done by him and Housekeeper Qin by obeying their Master''smands.


    Li Youbin sighed.


    Long Xun was back. Li Youbin knew that one day, this will happen but he never knew that it would be so soon. He just hopes that everything will be alright and Housekeeper Qin can distract Long Xun''s mind for him.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    This was one of the biggest blows in Chen Yufan''s life.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Yufan was determined. He will show everybody that he, Chen Yufan was only born to be worshipped. Once he got an opportunity, he will show everybody what he was capable of. Once he got married to Li Ron, his baby, he will slowly and steadily get this Li Corporation under his control and then he will show everyone that Li Yifeng, his might, and his power.


    But for now, all he needed was to vent his emotion somehow and somewhere. Till then he cannot let anybody know about his intentions and his nature, especially that sly Li Yifeng.


    He had theplete trust of his father-inw while he had Li Ron, in his love trap. Everything was ording to what he wished and he hoped that one day he would control this Li Corporation and be his CEO using his baby girl, Ron.


    Chen Yufanughed.


    Just as he was thinking about to vent his emotion, suddenly there was a knock on his office door. "Sir, are you alright?" a sweet yet sexy voice came through the door.


    Chen Yufan smirked thinking about his sweet yet sexy secretary, Li Li. ?She was sweet in front of others, acting all innocent and professional yet she seduced him the first day he arrived with that hot body of hers. Just remember her erotic body withering and trembling beneath him, made him horny and hard as hell. Just when he needed to vent his emotion, the opportunity presented itself right at his door. How could he, Chen Yufan not take advantage of this?


    "Come in..." Chen Yufan said in a low voice.


    The door opened and a woman with short wavy hair and a petite yet curvy body came in. She was just the perfect type of woman that any pervert man like him would want in his office, ready to pleas their boss in both work and their bed.


    Chen Yufan watched as she walked towards him in that tight skirt, swaying her hips with every step that she took. There was a yful and seductive charm in her eyes that Chen Yufan liked. As she stood in front of his desk and bend down a little to give him a little view of herrge breasts from her pink blouse.


    "Are you alright, Sir? Do you need me to do something for you?" she said seductively.


    "Come here." Chen Yufan ordered. Clicking a button on his desk, he quickly locked the door. When he saw hering toward him, he quickly pulled her towards him and pushed her on his desk. Taking off the skirt, he unzipped his pants and entered her in one swift motion.


    "Ahh....." she moaned as Chen Yufan began to go in and out of her.


    "Sir we are not supposed to do this.." she said as Chen Yufan began to pound her like a wild beast. She had heard what happened in the meeting room so she purposely came to his office, knowing well that he would need her to vent his emotions.

 Chapter 243 - Ignore it

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Ignore it</h4>


    "But sir, what about Miss Ron? You are going to get married to her in a few days... Ahh!!!" the secretary rasped.


    "I don''t care. " Chen Yufan grunted, "The things she doesn''t know about will not hurt her."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of you and your s.e.xy body even after my marriage, " he groaned as he increased his pace.


    The secretary m.o.a.ned in agreement. She knew she was doing the wrong thing but she didn''t care. Instead, of feeling guilty about everything, it made her excited to be with Chen Yufan. Even before Chen Yufan came into thepany, she had always admired him and she wanted to be with him.


    Though, she knew she couldn''t be with him as his wife, a mistress or a lover would be fine too. She didn''t care what she was for him, she only needed his body to be inside of her and his money in her ount. Hence, the first day he joined the Li Corporation she took a bold chance and decided to seduce him not knowing if she would be lucky or fired.


    She tried and to her shock, her n worked. Since then Chen Yufan would often call her in her office to vent his frustration on her. She couldn''t believe that a man like him would even think of cheating on a woman like Li Ron after all everybody knew how they were in love with each other since their childhood.


    But then she finally realized that she was not the only one that had an affair with Chen Yufan. He has affairs with many different women. And as his secretary, she had to take care of this affairs for him also.


    While Chen Yufan was having s.e.x with his secretary, what he didn''t know was there a certain someoneing towards his office. His office was soundproof so he knew that whatever he was doing inside his office, nobody could hear them which gave them the full freedom to scream and shout as they were having s.e.x.


    So as they were in the middle of their heightened pleasure, suddenly there was a knock on his door. Chen Yufan ignored it and he continued thrusting inside his secretary.


    "Sir, I think there''s somebody at the door...Ahhh!!!" the secretary gasped when she heard the knock on the door again.


    "Ignore it." Chen Yufan groaned as he continued his motion but the person outside the door continued knocking.


    "Who is it?" Chen Yufan roared angrily when the person didn''t stop knocking.


    "Brother Yufan it''s me..." a sweet voice came through the door. "What are you doing inside? Why is the door locked?"


    Chen Yufan: "..."


    The secretary: "...."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading it on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Shit!!" Chen Yufan cursed loudly. His eyes widened in fear as he almost staggered on his feet. Taking a step back he and his secretary hastily got up and got dressed. After checking that everything was proper inside his office, Chen Yufan looked at his secretary and sighed.


    "Sorry sweetheart... I''ll take care of you some other time," he promised while kissing her on her cheeks as he groped her plump ass tightly and then he let go of her. The secretary smiled as she examined that she was dressed properly before Chen Yufan can open the door to let Miss Li Xiaolu in.


    After making sure that everything was fine inside his office, Chen Yufan clicked the button on his desk and the door opened. "Brother Yufan... I missed you." Li Ron whined as she jumped into Chen Yufan''s arms.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes erged in shock as he held Li Ron in his chair. As he was interpreted in the middle, he still had a major hard-on. When Li Ron jumped in his arms, he hoped that she wouldn''t notice that.


    "Baby, did you miss me?" Li Ron asked but then she smiled biting his earlobes, "I know you did. I can already feel it."


    "Baby wait- "


    The secretary who was standing in the corner saw what was happening in front of her and she immediately let out a loud cough. "Sir, I''lleter," she informed.


    Hearing the secretary''s voice, Li Ron was shocked. She immediately turned at her head and nced at the secretary. "Who are you?" she asked.


    The secretary gulped before answering, "Hello Miss Li. I am Hou Li Li, Mr. Yufan''s secretary. "


    Li Ron nced at the secretary so carefully that it made Chen Yufan''s heart race. Did she discover something? Putting on a confident smile he asked, "Baby what happened?"


    "Nothing." Li Ron said waving her hand, motioning for the secretary to leave. The secretary immediately left the office and Chen Yufan sighed in relief. Thank God, Ron didn''t doubt something, otherwise, he would be dead for sure.


    "Your secretary.... she is pretty." Li Ronined after a moment of silence.


    Chen Yufan arched his eyebrow, "Is she? Howe I didn''t see that? Looks like there is something really wrong with my eyes because, for me, there is only one woman who is worthy enough to be called pretty."


    Li Ron giggled.


    "Brother Yufan why was the door locked?" she asked wrapping her arms around Chen Yufan''s neck.


    "I was not feeling well. I didn''t want anybody to disturb me that why I locked the door." Chen Yufan lied smoothly as he kissed her forehead, "But after seeing you it''s like all of that vanished. You are my little ball of sunshine that immediately brightened my mood."


    Li Ron blushed. "Brother Yufan.... you are so sweet. I was also very angry but after seeing you I feel so good."


    Chen Yufan frowned, "What? What happened?"


    Seeing Chen Yufan was so concerned about her, Li Ron eyes brightened immediately. Her heart melted into a puddle of love. Chen Yufan was so good to her that she couldn''t ask anything more in her life apart from that orphan''s death.


    Just thinking about the humiliation that she suffered, Li Ron''s face twisted in anger. "Brother Yufan they kicked me out of their store. They said that I couldn''t buy that dress which I liked. They are so mean to me and they humiliated me in front of everybody. I hate them, Brother Yufan. I hate them. How could they do this to me?" Li Ronined angrily.


    "Who? Who is it? Who has the guts to do this to my baby?" Chen Yufan growled angrily, "Do they not love their shops anymore?"

 Chapter 244 - Calm down

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Calm down</h4>


    "It''s that lousy designer LX. He banned us from wearing his designs. I was almost kicked out by his store and have to give up on my wedding dress. Brother Yufan I hate that designer LX. Who does he think he is?" Li Ronined.


    "Okay. Calm down." Chen Yufan patted her back. "Who is this designer? Why does he have a grudge against your family?"


    Li Ron gritted her teeth as she fumed, "It''s all because of that orphan."


    Li Xiaolu? Again!!!


    It''s all because of her that he is in this position. If it wasn''t for her then he wouldn''t have lost hispany nor all these people would be looking at him such disrespecting gazes. Chen Yufan fumed as he thought of the various things that happened in his life because of that Li Xiaolu. He hated her to his core.


    "Don''t worry baby, I will make that orphan payback for everything that she ever did to us." Chen Yufan seethed, "After our marriage, we will surely think if something to deal with her and also on that lousy LX for looking down on my wife."


    Li Ron nodded with a smile. "But my wedding dress?"


    Chen Yufan quickly kissed dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Don''t worry baby, I have a friend who knows an amazing designer overseas. We will get your wedding dress from there."


    "Really?"


    Chen Yufan nodded. Li Ron smiled happily, "Brother Yufan then why were you sad? What happened? Did something happen in thepany again? It''s Yifeng. Isn''t it? That stupid brother of mine said something to you again, right?"


    Chen Yufan remained silent. Looking up at Li Ron he signed, "It''s not Yifeng''s fault. Baby, I lost mypany and now Zhang Zhehan is targeting Li Corporation so Yifeng is just a little worried."


    "But that doesn''t mean he can say anything he wants. You are his brother-inw." Li Ron frowned.


    Pinching her cheeks he smiled, "I don''t care what everybody else thinks about me. I care what you think about me? Baby do you hate me? I am no longer the person that I used to be."


    Li Ron''s eyes teared up as she smacked Chen Yufan''s forehead lightly, "Brother Yufan, you are so stupid! I love you. Not your status, not your money. I only love you and I would never leave you."


    "I know..." Chen Yufan smiled as he wrapped his arms around her tightly and hugged her. She was the only person whom he loved wholeheartedly. He has women in his life but they can only get his body, only her, only the person in his arms was worthy of his heart.


    "Brother Yufan, let''s forget all of that. How about we focus on your little problem?" Li Ron mumbled as she trailed her hands all over Chen Yufan''s chest.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes darkened with l.u.s.t. He was already very agitated because he couldn''t finish what he was doing with his s.e.xy secretary but now with Li Ron grinding herself on him, with her hands roaming all over his chest, he couldn''t wait to devour her. Grabbing her neck, he pulled her into a full-on passionate kiss as his hands began to roam over all over her body. The atmosphere was soon filled with l.u.s.t and desires as the couple engaged in their passions.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was outside the audition room when she got the news about Li Roning to her store and being thrown out by Fei Jia. "I wonder what would happen if she knew that you are LX?" Yang Mi chuckled.


    "Who cares?" Li Xiaolu shrugged.


    "Forget about her, let''s concentrate on your audition. Xiaolu you have to get this part. This is a very good script and it will boost your career." Yang My informed, "It all depends on Lin Mochen''s words. If he likes your audition then only you will be selected for the role."


    "I know. Don''t worry, Sister Yang Mi. This role is mine." Li Xiaolu said confidently. She really liked the script and she wanted to be a part of this movie.


    It is a fantasy romance movie which was titled, ''Enchanted by your love.''. It is a story about a girl who constantly has dreams where she is being killed by some man. After consulting the doctor about her weird dreams she goes into the jungle where she had discovered a beautifulke. Being a painter she wants to capture that beautifulke into her canvas. Now, while she is painting she suddenly touches a tree and is sucked inside a hole. When she opens her eyes she is already in a different world where witches and demons rule. The rest of the movie is based on how she discovers her true origin and her true love.


    Li Xiaolu had faith in herself and her acting skills. She knew she could portray her role perfectly. On top of that, she was extremely excited to work with Lin Mochen as he was the son of her idol and this was the first time she would be working with him. In her past life, she never got to work with Lin Mochen. At that time, he was the biggest male actor and whenever a script would be offered to Li Ron with him being the male lead, that script would always be rejected by her so-called family.


    At that time she didn''t feel anything weird about it but now when she is thinking about it, Li Xiaolu found it a little weird. Why did the Li family stop her from working with Lin Mochen? As far as she remembered, they didn''t have any feuds or problems with Lin Mochen. So why did they stop her?


    While Li Xiaolu was pondering over this fact, an assistant came over and called her for the audition. Li Xiaolu calmly walked with the assistant towards the audition room.

 Chapter 245 - I feel like I know you

    <h4>Chapter 245 - I feel like I know you</h4>


    Inside the audition room, the director of the movie and Lin Mochen were sitting next to each other with a few investors present around them. Everybody was waiting for Li Xiaolu to arrive so that they can begin the audition process.


    Now everybody was impressed with Li Xiaolu''s acting in her first movie ''Shades of Love'' so they agreed with her being the female lead of this movie. This audition was really necessary but because of Lin Mochen, they had to conduct this audition.


    For every movie that Lin Mochen worked in, he had a condition that before the female lead would be finalized he would have an audition with them to see if he could work with them. That''s why this audition was kept so that Lin Mochen could give his approval to Li Xiaolu.


    "What''s the name of the actress?" Lin Mochen asked looking at the director.


    The director frowned, "You don''t remember? I told you her name."


    "I forgot."


    "She is very beautiful and very talented. You will definitely love working with her. Even though this is her first movie as the main female lead, she is quite a gem. Also she - " The director praised.


    "Okay fine. I''ll see how talented she is when she arrives." Lin Mochen interrupted. Looking at his assistant Lin Mochen quickly told him to bring him a ss of orange juice and a bag of ch.i.p.s.


    The director gave him a look.


    "What?" Lin Mochen asked, "You know I get hungry every time."


    The director shook his head without saying anything. He knew how much this guy loved eating food. A few minutester, the door opened and Lin Mochen quickly looked up. The moment he saw Li Xiaolu walking in, his eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know that his female lead would be her.


    Li Xiaolu calmly and gracefully walked toward the center of the room under everybody''s gaze. Greeting everybody she looked at the director and asked, "Should I start?"


    Before the director could even say anything Lin Mochen said, "She is selected. There is no need for this audition."


    Li Xiaolu: "..." No Audition?


    Director: "....." Just like that?


    Everybody else was also shocked by Lin Mochen''s sudden decision. The director was puzzled. He nced back and forth between Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen. He was happy that Lin Mochen agreed with Li Xiaolu without the requirement for the stupid audition but then again he was very surprised by this very sudden decision.


    As he nced at the both of them, he suddenly remembered something. Currently, there was a rumor going around Li Xiaolu and her beautiful smile that she did on that fashion show. People were specting about who that smile was for. Many believed that it was for Hu Yutian but then Hu Yutian came out with his marriage news with Ming Yu.


    So after that people started linking her with other guys amongst which one was Lin Mochen. Nobody had enough proof regarding Li Xiaolu''s link-up rumors with other guys so nobody was sure of anything. Now as the director looked at both of them, he smiled as if he discovered a big secret.


    "Mochen you did the right choice. She is a wonderful girl for you." The director praised Lin Mochen for being in a rtionship with Li Xiaolu. Lin Mochen thought that the director was praising him for agreeing with the decision of taking Li Xiaolu as the main lead for the movie so he nodded.


    "She is perfect." Lin Mochen agreed.


    The director chuckled, "Don''t worry. I understand everything and I will definitely keep this secret for you."


    Lin Mochen arched his eyebrow, puzzled by the director''s word. "Which secret?" he asked.


    The director smiled mischievously, "You cheeky boy. I can see everything. Don''t worry, I am not going to tell anybody. But you did a good choice. She is talented and you both look good together."


    Lin Mochen: "..." Howe I don''t understand what the director is speaking?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is stolen. Please read the on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Come let''s go and meet her." The director said as he and Lin Mochen walked towards Li Xiaolu. The director was quite happy as he thought about how good it would be to shoot with Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen in one frame as they were already in a rtionship so they would have quite good chemistry onscreen.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mochen was just looking at Li Xiaolu. For some reason, there was this weird feeling in his heart when he looked at her. He couldn''t exin this feeling but it was like he was drawn towards her but not in a romantic way. This feeling was different. It was something he couldn''t understand. It was the same feeling he felt on that day when he saw her walking on the fashion show.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu it would be a pleasure working with you." Lin Mochen said as he shook his hands with her.


    "Likewise..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Have we met before?" Lin Mochen asked. This feeling was overwhelming that he couldn''t help but ask her.


    "No. We haven''t..." Li Xiaolu said.


    Lin Mochen frowned. "That''s weird. You know I get this feeling of.... how do I exin it to you? It''s like..."


    "Being familiar with me. Like we know each other." Li Xiaolupleted.


    "Yeah..." Lin Mochen nodded and then he suddenly looked at her in shock, "You get that feeling too?"


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Hmm... For some reason, I don''t know why but I feel like I know you. It''s weird."


    Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen talked to each other for a very long time. Then Li Xiaolu spoke a little with the director and then after signing the contract, she left. Looking at her leaving, Lin Mochen frowned. He didn''t want her to leave. He wanted to spend more time with her.


    "Mochen, she''s gone..." Lin Mochen''s manager informed.


    "I know." Lin Mochen sighed.


    "You know what do you look like right now?" His managed asked.


    "What?"


    "A puppy whose owner has abandoned him." The managedughed. The manager was shocked by how close Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were during the whole time. They didn''t look like they were meeting for the first time. Thinking about the current rumors that were surrounding Li Xiaolu, the manager narrowed his eyes at Lin Mochen. He asked, "Mochen is there something you are hiding from me?"

 Chapter 246 - Please forgive me

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Please forgive me</h4>


    "What?"


    "Is there something going on between you and Li Xiaolu? Are the rumors? Are you the guy she smiled at? You know I am your managed, Mochen. You should tell me all of these things. How could you - "


    "Woah! Woah! Woah! Wait a second. What rumor? That''s is all rubbish." Lin Mochen exined making a weird face. "There''s nothing going on between me and Li Xiaolu. Why would you even think that? Li Xiaolu and me, together like that is like Eww!!!!"


    "So there is nothing going on between you two?" The manager asked narrowing his eyes.


    "No!" Lin Mochen dered. "Why would you even think that?"


    "Then why were you being so close to her? You were never like that with any other actresses, so I thought there was something going on between you and Li Xiaolu." the manager exined. He never saw Lin Mochen being close to any other actresses like that. With Li Xiaolu, he was being very different and very direct.


    "I don''t know." Lin Mochen shrugged, "She gives me a very familiar feeling. I can''t exin it."


    "What kind of feeling?"


    "Sibling kind of feeling." Lin Mochen frowned. He himself was shocked when he got feeling from Li Xiaolu.


    In the car, Li Xiaolu was also thinking about the same thing. It was quite weird for her to feel like this towards somebody. Lin Mochen gave her that familiar feeling that she couldn''t name. Even if they spend time with each other just for a few minutes, she was veryfortable with him. This feeling that she felt in his presence was something that was very different. After thinking about it for a very long time, Li Xiaolu couldn''t think about anything that could exin this feeling that she felt so she gave up thinking about it.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After reaching her building, Li Xiaolu got down from her car and just as she was walking towards the entrance she suddenly heard her name being called.


    Li Xiaolu turned around to look at the person who was calling her and she was surprised. Li Xiaolu didn''t expect her to be here. "What are you doing here? How did you know that I live here?"


    "I-I... I followed you." Meng Xuimin answered.


    "What do you want?" Li Xiaolu asked crossing her arms.


    Without saying anything, Meng Xuimin fell down on her knees. "Can you please forgive me?"


    Now this time Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. She never expected Meng Xuimin to do this. She knew Meng Xuimin to her core and she was the kind of person who would never to do.


    "Get up, Meng Xuimin! What are you doing?" Li Xiaolu frowned, "Is this some kind of a trick? Is this Li Ron''s next stupid n? For if it is, the. I am not falling for any of your tricks."


    "No. No. This is not any of my ns. I am genuinely sorry for every wrong thing that I have done to you. Please forgive me. I just want your forgiveness." Meng Xuimin begged. "I am really sorry for everything that I have done to you."


    "I don''t believe you." Li Xiaolu said harshly, "Even if you say sorry a hundred times, I am not going to forgive you, Meng Xuimin. For what you and Li Ron did to me, I do not think that you deserve my forgiveness."


    "I expected that." Meng Xuiminughed on herself, "I know that I do not deserve you but still I want to ask you. Can you please forgive me?"


    "Get up and go home, Meng Xuimin. You are not going to get anything from me, not even my forgiveness." Li Xiaolu said harshly when she remembered everything that Meng Xuimin had done do her in her past life. All those humiliations and all those ps echoed in her ears. Thinking about all of that Li Xiaolu was filled with that hatred and she red at the Meng Xuimin who was on her knees begging for her forgiveness. Li Xiaolu snorted as she turned around and left.


    "I AM NOT GETTING UP UNTIL YOU FORGIVE ME!" Meng Xuimin shouted loudly as soon as she was Li Xiaolu walking away. Clenching her fist in determination, Meng Xuimin nced at Li Xiaolu''s back until she disappeared from her view. This was not one of her tricks. She sincerely wanted Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness.


    These past few days it made her realize how wrong she was. When she thought about all the things she had done do Li Xiaolu, it filled her heart with guilt and shame. Li Xiaolu treated her like a friend and in return has backstabbed and mistreated her for that selfish Li Ron.


    In the beginning, Li Ron promised her everything, fame, wealth, power and status. She could get everything she wanted if she betrayed Li Xiaolu, her only friend at that time. Listening to Li Ron, she did things that she shouldn''t have done.


    Now all she wanted was Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness. This change came inside of her when she identally heard Li Ron talking about killing her for being a nuisance in her life. Li Ron wanted to discard her or maybe even get her killed and then frame Li Xiaolu in her murder. And all of this will be done in Li Ron''s marriage ceremony or somewhere around that time.


    At that moment, Meng Xuimin realized how wrong she was to even betray a person like Li Xiaolu and choose Li Ron over her. She had already decided that after getting Li Ron''s forgiveness she would leave the singing industry and will go far somewhere far away from here where nobody can find her, especially Li Ron.


    Two hourster, another car entered the building and a handsome man got down from the car. Meng Xuimin carefully looked at the man and her eyes widened in shock when she realized who this person was.


    Zhang Zhehan!


    Meng Xuimin was embarrassed that such a person saw her in this situation but yet she didn''t get up. Today she was determined to get Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness, no matter what.

 Chapter 247 - She is still there?

    <h4>Chapter 247 - She is still there?</h4>


    When Zhang Zhehan got out of his car, he immediately noticed a person kneeling down. He merely cast her a nce and then he turned and started walking towards his apartment.


    "Who is that woman that is kneeling in front of our house?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu was sitting in the living room and she was reading a magazine when she heard Zhang Zhehan''s question. "She is still there?" Li Xiaolu frowned looking up from her magazine. She was truly surprised by Meng Xuimin''s actions. She really didn''t think that Meng Xuimin would be kneeling outside for so long.


    "Yes." Zhang Zhehan nodded as he kissed her forehead, "Who is she?"


    "Meng Xuimin..." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Oh!" Zhang Zhehan nodded understanding everything. She was that Li Ron''s aplice in hurting his wife.


    "Why is she kneeling outside our house?" Zhang Zhehan frowned wondering what tricks those two stupid women were trying to do now.


    "She wants my forgiveness." Li Xiaolu informed as she got up from the couch and walked over towards the window. Looking at Meng Xuimin who was sincerely kneeling down, Li Xiaolu''s heart started to waver. She couldn''t clearly see Meng Xuimin''s face from such a distance but she knew that Meng Xuimin was in pain.


    Li Xiaolu sulked. She thought that it would make her feel good. On seeing that Meng Xuimin is kneeling in front of her for forgiveness even if it was for a trick, Li Xiaolu thought that it would make her happy but on the contrary, Li Xiaolu didn''t feel good seeing her in that way.


    "What happened?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist. He could see the irritation and agitation on her face.


    "Zhehan would you think I am stupid if I say I want to forgive her?" Li Xiaolu asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you want to forgive her?" Zhang Zhehan asked instead of answering Li Xiaolu''s question.


    "I know the ideal thing for me to do is get revenge on the two women who destroyed my life but on seeing her kneeling like that, I don''t feel good Zhehan. See, I am grateful to God that he gave me another chance to live life again. I achieved my goal of bing an actress and I have you in my life, I am happy. Zhehan I don''t feel like living my life in revenge and hatred anymore. If Meng Xuimin is truly sorry for what she has done to me, then I want to forgive her and move on from all that happened in my past life." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Do you think I am stupid?" Li Xiaolu asked looking into his eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he pinched her nose, "No. I don''t think you are stupid. I think you are a very strong woman who wants to let go of that one thing, that many people fail at. It''s not easy to forget your past, your revenge and move on. But you want to do it and I support you."


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu''s eye lit up.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded but then thinking about something he warned her, "But be careful. This might be a trick. You know how cunning they can be."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think this is a trick of Meng Xuimin. My heart is telling me to forgive her and move on from all of that past life hatred." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Baby, I agree with your decision on forgiving Meng Xuimin because as much as I know she was merely a puppet in Li Ron''s hands. But what about the Li family? What about Li Ron? Are you going to forgive those people too?"


    "No. Not them." Li Xiaolu denied firmly, " If theye to me and tell me about my family, I might consider forgiving them. But I know them Zhehan, they are too greedy for wealth and power that they would never do this."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan sighed as he hugged Li Xiaolu, giving her his warmth and supporting her through his actions.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Ten minutester, Meng Xuimin was called inside Li Xiaolu''s house by a bodyguard. As she was kneeling for more than two hours, she couldn''t stand up. Her knees were hurting and there were little cuts on her legs. The bodyguard had to pick her up as he led her into the house.


    cing her on the couch, the bodyguard returned back to his position. Meng Xuimin looked up at Li Xiaolu who was sitting in front of her and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes fell on to the man who was sitting next to her.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she met with the man''s sharp gaze. "Y-you are Mr. Zhang Zhehan. Why are you here?"


    "He is my husband. Why wouldn''t he be here?" Li Xiaolu snorted.


    "Y-you... You, two... Oh, Shit!" Meng Xuimin cursed. Her eyes widened in shock when she met with the sharp gaze of Zhang Zhehan. Meng Xuimin gulped when she saw the warning threat in Zhang Zhehan''s eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm down her heart. She knew Li Xiaolu was married but she didn''t know that her husband was Mr. Zhang Zhehan.


    "Li Ron didn''t tell you?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw the shocked reaction of Meng Xuimin.


    "About what?" Meng Xuimin frowned.


    "Li Ron and the whole Li family know that Zhang Zhehan is my husband. I am surprised that they didn''t tell you." Li Xiaolu chuckled. "It''s quite shocking that she didn''t inform you about my being married to Zhehan when you were such close friends."


    "What close friends?" Meng Xuimin scoffed, "She was just using as a tool against you."


    "What else can we expect from her?" Li Xiaoluughed. "Anyways, leave all of that aside. Why do you want my forgiveness? Why this sudden change of behavior?"

 Chapter 248 - What made you apologize to me?

    <h4>Chapter 248 - What made you apologize to me?</h4>


    "I hope Miss Meng this is not a trick that you are ying with my wife. Because if it is, I will make your life a living hell." Zhang Zhehan warned before Meng Xuimin could even say something.


    Meng Xuimin shivered in fear. She knew about the power that Zhang Zhehan had over everything. She would be stupid if she even tried to trick Li Xiaolu after knowing about her husband.


    "I know. " Meng Xuimin said, "Trust me Xiaolu. I am not acting nor I am trying to y any trick on you. I truly want your forgiveness. Please forgive me." She apologized sincerely.


    "Why? What made you apologize to me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Many things." Meng Xuiminughed bitterly, "You know I never really thought of betraying you. But back then when Li Ron manipted me by promising me all of that wealth and status and I who was a nobody was tempted by that. I willingly listened to everything Li Ron said and did all of that awful things to you. At that time, I really didn''t care if what I was doing was wrong because I have everything that I ever dreamed of."


    "I had the money. I had the status. Fans loved and worshipped me. And I had a friend too. Li Ron reced your spot in my life easier. I thought everything was going well until you rebelled. You broke off from that family and dered a war against them. From then on I realized that Li Ron never considered me her friend. For her, I was just a thing that should use and when you left, I was just a servant for her in your ce."


    "I know by telling all of this it doesn''t justify my actions. I just wanted you to know that I don''t want to be her servant anymore. I don''t want to be used by her. " Meng Xuimin said.


    "Are you doing because of your career?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "No. I am not." Meng Xuimin denied. "Actually after getting your forgiveness, I was thinking about going somewhere far away from here."


    This time Li Xiaolu was surprised. "What about your career?" she asked.


    "Li Ron is nning to murder me and put the me on you." Meng Xuimin informed, " I don''t think my career is more important than my life."


    "Oh! What else do you know about Li Ron''s n?" Li Xiaolu asked. She never really thought that Li Ron could be nning something like this.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "I only know this much. I think she will be doing this during her wedding where all the people and all the media would present so that she can frame you in my murder. When everybody is present at the wedding, they will be taken as witnesses. So, I don''t think ?even Mr. Zhang can protect you in that situation." Meng Xuimin stated.


    "That woman is really heartless that she could even n such kind of a thing on her wedding day." Li Xiaolu chuckled. Here she was thinking about letting go and forgetting everything that happened to her in her past life, and there that Li Ron was thinking about framing her in murder.


    Li Xiaolu had to give credit to Li Ron on her n for framing her. It was really very well thought out n. And if by mistake she gets framed, then Li Xiaolu knew that even Zhang Zhehan couldn''t protect her. She would be framed and at the same time, her character would he ckened. Nobody would like to work with an actress who gets caught in such kind of situations nor fans will love her at that time. She would be totally finished.


    "Meng Xuimin do you know about my real family? Have Li Ron ever told you about that?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously. She hoped that Meng Xuimin would know about this because she was really close to Li Ron and the Li family during this time.


    Meng Xuimin frowned. Seeing the nervousness and hope in Li Xiaolu''s she felt bad. Shaking her head, she denied, "I am really sorry, Xiaolu but I don''t know anything about your real family. They never said anything about this in front of me."


    "Oh! I see.." Li Xiaolu sighed in disappointment. She clenched her fist as tears welled up in her eyes. When? When will she find out about her real family?


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s disappointed look, Zhang Zhehan immediately wrapped his arms around her. "Baby, don''t worry. We will definitely find your real family, " he assured her by parting her back.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she tried to calm her emotions down. When she looked up, there was no sadness in her eyes anymore. Instead, it was filled with determination and hope.


    "Xuimin I will forgive you but can you do something for me." Li Xiaolu calmly stated.


    "What?"


    "You have to work for me. I need you to find some information for me."


    "From the Li family?" Meng Xuimin asked persistently. After knowing about Li Ron''s n to get her murdered, Meng Xuimin didn''t feel like being close to her or that family.


    "Yes." Li Xiaolu nodded. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you during this time. I will keep some hidden bodyguards that will protect will you do these few tasks for me."


    "You want me to find out information regarding your real family?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    "Yes. Will you do this for me?"


    Meng Xuimin looked at Li Xiaolu for a second and then she nodded. "I''ll do it."


    "Really?"


    Meng Xuimin nodded thinking that the least she could do for Li Xiaolu was by helping her to locate her real family and cleanse off some of her past misdeeds.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Meng Xuimin." Li Xiaolu thanked.

 Chapter 249 - Ones a cheater, always a cheater

    <h4>Chapter 249 - One''s a cheater, always a cheater</h4>


    "What else do you know about them?" Li Xiaolu asked. She needed to know everything about what the Li family was hiding. All of the skeletons in their cupboards needed toe out. Though Li Yifeng worked as one of her spies, he still couldn''t find out much information about them.


    Now with Meng Xuimin on her side, Li Xiaolu knew that this could work for her and she could use this and destroy that heartless family.


    "Yeah... I am not sure about this, but I heard Li Ron''s father Li Youbin has a master. " Meng Xuimin informed.


    "A master?" Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    "Yes." Meng Xuimin nodded, "When I was staying over at the Li mansion, I heard him talking very respectfully to a person he addressed ''Master''. I couldn''t hear what they were talking about but Li Youbin looked very scared of this ''Master''."


    "Who was this person that could make Li Youbin scared?" Li Xiaolu mumbled. Zhang Zhehan was also thinking about the same thing.


    "Also Li Youbin kidnapped you from the orphanage, he didn''t kidnap you from your parents." Meng Xuimin said.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "She means that somebody kidnapped you from your parents and then that person left you at the orphanage. Li Youbin took you from that orphanage and brought you up in his home." Zhang Zhehan exined. If Li Youbin took her from the orphanage, then who was the person who kidnapped her in the first ce? And why?


    Zhang Zhehan was in dilemma. He was puzzled. The more he tried to unknot the situation, the more it becameplicated.


    "Zhehan will I ever be able to meet my family in this life?" Li Xiaolu asked. "Why would anybody do this to me? To my parents? What kind of enmity they could have with my family that they would try to separate a newborn baby from her family?"


    Zhang Zhehan''s heart pained hearing Li Xiaolu''s question but he knew he didn''t have any answers to her questions. He could only just hug her and provide hisfort and warmth to her.


    "Don''t worry, Baby. I will definitely find your parents for you. " Zhang Zhehan assured her as he kissed her forehead." See now we have some clues regarding your family. I will do all that I can to find them."


    Li Xiaolu nodded at his promise.


    "What else?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I don''t know if this will help you but it''s about Chen Yufan." Meng Xuimin said hesitantly.


    "What?"


    "He is cheating on Li Ron with multiple women. And one of them is even pregnant with his baby." Meng Xuimin confessed.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. This was something new. She didn''t think that Chen Yufan could ever cheat on Li Ron after all they were childhood sweetheart.


    "What else can somebody expect from sc.u.m like him?" Zhang Zhehan scoffed.


    "One''s a cheater, always a cheater." Li Xiaolu chuckled, "But how did you know about all of this?"


    Meng Xuimin''s looked down as her face flushed with embarrassment. She didn''t know how to say that. Li Xiaolu looked at her reaction and she immediately understood one thing. "You hooked up with him, " Li Xiaolu stated.


    Meng Xuimin nodded with her head down. "That time I-I was drunk and he kind of happened to be with me so we slept together."


    "Let it be. We don''t want to know." Li Xiaolu said. After talking with Meng Xuimin for a few more minutes, Li Xiaolu asked for the names of Chen Yufan''s mistresses. Meng Xuimin obediently gave the name of every woman that Chen Yufan had an affair with. After discussing a few things with Meng Xuimin about her role and the n, Li Xiaolu let her go.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After Meng Xuimin left, Zhang Zhehan wrapped his arms around Li Xiaolu. "Baby, I need to tell you something..."


    "What?"


    "For some days we have to live apart. I have to go to Canada for a business deal." Zhang Zhehan informed. He really didn''t want to leave her but this was an important business deal and he couldn''t send somebody else in his ce. This would be considered as the first time they had to stay away from Li Xiaolu.


    "For how many days?" Li Xiaolu asked in a low voice. She was just so addicted to his presence that the thought about staying away from him didn''t sit well with her.


    "Two weeks or more than that."


    "That long?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "When are you leaving?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Tonight." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "I am already starting to miss you." Li Xiaolu pouted as she wrapped her arms around his neck, "It''s all your fault you know. I am so addicted to you that I don''t know how I can live without for the next two weeks?"


    "I am going on miss you too." Zhang Zhehan answered as he picked her up and walked toward their bedroom.


    "Where are you taking me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Doing something that would make you remember me for that next two weeks..." Zhang Zhehan answered throwing Li Xiaolu on the bed.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Getting over her body, Zhang Zhehan kissed her forehead. "I am going to miss you so badly baby, " he whispered in her ear as he bit her earlobes.


    Li Xiaolu shivered as she tried to push him away. "Wait, Zhehan! Wait... Ah!!! Zhehan..."


    "Baby I am hungry!" Zhang Zhehan pouted when he saw her struggling beneath him. His body was already riled up and his eyes darkened with desire.


    "Then go into the kitchen to satisfy your hunger. I am not food!" Li Xiaolu protested seeing his eyes filled with desire. She knew if she gave him to chance to eat her up today, then she would probably be able to get up tomorrow for her work.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he started to make weird patterns on her stomach. Kissing her neck he whispered, "You are the most delicious food that I can ever eat... Baby, I want you. Shouldn''t youpensate for all those nights that I am going to stay away from you?"


    Li Xiaolu: "..." You are the one who is going away so why I am the one topensate?


    She was about to protest but before she could say something, Zhang Zhehan sealed her lips and started working his magic on her body. Atst, Li Xiaolu had to surrender and enjoy the pleasure that he was giving her.

 Chapter 250 - Lunch with Mrs.Lin

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Lunch with Mrs.Lin</h4>


    As days went by Li Xiaolupletely engrossed herself in the shooting of her movie. She and Lin Mochen were both good actors, they were hardworking and they had great chemistry so all the scenes were going smoothly.


    Now Zhang Zhehan was away from home so Li Xiaolu was not that excited to go home after her shooting was finished. She missed him. She felt lonely without him in the house so she invited Zhang Ziyi to stay with her for a few days. Zhang Ziyi was more than happy to stay alone with her sister-inw for a few days so she dly stayed over at Zhang Zhehan''s ce.


    On the other hand, the director was especially happy to see their great chemistry and the smooth-shooting process of his movie. As he believed he knew that Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were secretly dating, he thought about a few kiss scenes in the movie. He approached Lin Mochen with this idea but he was immediately rejected by him.


    The director was puzzled and he couldn''t understand why would Lin Mochen reject this idea because Li Xiaolu was his girlfriend and what''s wrong in kissing your own girlfriend. The director tried to convince Lin Mochen but Lin Mochen was firm. He would not be kissing Li Xiaolu nor he would be doing any bed scenes with her.


    Instead of agreeing to the director''s request, Lin Mochen told the director to find some good body doubles for shooting intimate bed scenes and kissing scenes. The director was shocked and confused by Lin Mochen''s request but he couldn''t do anything. It was not only Lin Mochen who denied the intimate scenes but two main investors of his movie also requested that Li Xiaolu would not be shooting any kind of intimate scenes with the actor.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Now the happiest among everybody was Lin Mochen. He liked spending time with Li Xiaolu. They had such good chemistry that he noticed that sometimes he didn''t need to say something and she wouldpletely understand him. It was like a psychic link between them.


    As days passed by Lin Mochen noticed many different things about Li Xiaolu. He noticed that they have quite a few simrities between them. They had the same favorite color, the same actor, same movie and many things like that. And the mostmon and exciting thing between them was Mr. Fluffy.


    Li Xiaolu had a stuffed toy whom she called Mr.Fluffy and he too had a stuffed toy with the same name. Lin Mochen couldn''t believe his ears when he first heard her say that.


    She was just like him in many aspects except the fact that she wasn''t a foodie like him. She was everything he ever expected in his twin sister to be. Lin Mochen sometimes really wondered if his twin sister would have been here with him today, would she be just like Li Xiaolu? Anyways, he was happy that he got to experience what it felt like being with the person who could be just like you.


    Now today they had a small scene to shoot so after the shooting was finished, Lin Mochen suggested taking Li Xiaolu out for lunch. Li Xiaolu agreed happily as she considered Lin Mochen a good friend of hers so she didn''t think much about it.


    But the rest of the crew looked at them with strange eyes. Everybody in the crew had heard about the rumors and now seeing them being so close with each other, everybody started thinking that the rumors about Li Xiaolu''s rtionship with Lin Mochen were true.


    Now as Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were discussing something, they suddenly noticed someoneing towards them. "Mom what are you doing here?" Lin Mochen asked when he saw his mother walking towards them.


    Li Xiaolu was also surprised to see Mrs. Lining towards them. "Hello, Mrs. Lin..." Li Xiaolu greeted shyly as her eyes lit upon seeing her idol and her inner-faning out.


    "Hi, Xiaolu. How are you dear?" Zhu Qian asked with a smile?


    "I am fine, Mrs. Lin." Li Xiaolu blushed. She was trying very hard to maintain a good image in front of her idol but all Li Xiaolu wanted to do was jump and scream all around just by the mere fact that her idol asked about her well-being.


    "What are you doing here mom?" Lin Mochen asked again on that seeing that his mother hadpletely ignored him and was happily talking with Li Xiaolu.


    "Why? Are you unhappy to see your mothering to your workce?" Zhu Qian red.


    "Hehe... Of course not, Mom!" Lin Mochen said awkwardly, "I not unhappy, I am shocked because you never did this before. You cane anytime you want mom. I am really happy that you came to see me."


    "But I didn''te to see you anyway." Zhu Qian said, "I came for Li Xiaolu."


    Lin Mochen: "..." Who is the biological child here?


    Seeing Zhu Qian pulling her son''s leg, Li Xiaolu chuckled. She felt a little envious of their bond. She also wished to have a mother like Zhu Qian. She longed for that.


    "Where were you both going?" Zhu Qian askedpletely ignoring her son''s sad face. When she said that she didn''te to see him, she wasn''t lying. She really came to see Li Xiaolu. Since the day she met this girl, it was as if her heart was just stuck on her. She had a weird feeling to be with Li Xiaolu. She just wanted to be with her.


    "Mochen was taking me out for lunch." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Great. Let''s go..." Zhu Qian smiled as she linked her arms with Lin Mochen. Shaking his head, Lin Mochen took his mother and Li Xiaolu to the nearby famous restaurant for lunch.

 Chapter 251 - I am single and I am happy

    <h4>Chapter 251 - I am single and I am happy</h4>


    Inside the restaurant, Zhu Qian sat next to Li Xiaolu while Lin Mochen sat in front of the. He licked his lips seeing all the delicious food in front of him. He didn''t forget to order seafood, his and Li Xiaolu''s favorite food. All kinds of delicacies we''re ced in front of him and Lin Mochen couldn''t wait to dig in and satisfy his stomach.


    "Xiaolu today I want you to meet a very special person in Mochen''s life. Meet my daughter-inw..." Zhu Qian smiled as she pointed to the food that was kept on the table.


    Lin Mochen who was just about to dig in "...."


    Li Xiaolu: "...?"


    "Mom!" Lin Mochen pouted as he was embarrassed.


    "What?" Zhu Qian asked innocently, "Did I say something wrong? Weren''t you the one who told me that you were married to your food and you are loyal to it."


    "But I didn''t mean in it that way..." Lin Mochen exined quickly with an embarrassed look. Seeing that Li Xiaolu was trying to hold herughter, his ears turned red. Why did his mother bring it up in front of Li Xiaolu? So embarrassing!


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Qian gasped, "Are you telling me that you are thinking about cheating on your beloved food?"


    "You know our Lin family don''t tolerate men like these. You can only be a loyal, sincere and upright man to the person you love. You can not even think about cheating." Zhu Qian reprimanded.


    "What are you talking about mom?"


    Seeing Lin Mochen''s blushing face, Li Xiaolu couldn''t hold it in and she burst outughing. He just looked so cute.


    "Xiaolu don''t you dareugh at me!" Lin Mochen warned. Then looking at his mother he said, "In my defense, I only said that because of mom, you were forcing me to get married."


    "Xiaolu you tell me, isn''t it the right age for him to get married." Zhu Qian asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Auntie is correct, Mochen. You should get married."


    Throwing his hands up in the air, Lin Mochen sighed. "Oh! C''mon, not you too. Why would you want a happy bachelor like me to fall into the prison called marriage? I am single and I am happy."


    "Marriage is not a prison." Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "You say that because you have not seen my dad. He is literally a ve in the hand of my mother." Lin Mochen joked but he was immediately met with his mother''s re. Scratching his neck awkwardly heughed, "Anyway I am not going to get married "


    "See, Xiaolu this is what I suffer through. All I wanted was to see all my sons getting married. But looks like I don''t have that in my destiny. All of my sons are useless." Zhu Qian said dramatically.


    "Oh! My over-melodramatic mom, please stop this." Lin Mochen pleaded, "Just because we are not getting, doesn''t make us useless. Xiaolu you tell her something..."


    "What would she tell me, huh? She herself is in a rtionship with such a wonderful guy and just look at you, sitting and eating all day. And what''s wrong with me wanting you all to get married? Am I wrong in thinking about holding my cute little grandchildren in my age? Xiaolu do you I am wrong?"


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. "Of course not Auntie. You are correct. Lin Mochen, I think you should listen to your mother and get married quickly."


    "In fact, I think it''s time you should tell the truth to your mother." Li Xiaolu continued with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "What truth?" Zhu Qian asked excitedly.


    "What truth?" Lin Mochen asked at the same time but on seeing the mischievous twinkle in Li Xiaolu''s eyes he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "About that... That, umm...your boyfriend.." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "My, my what?" Lin Mochen asked in horror.


    "Mochen, you have a boyfriend!" Zhu Qian eximed excitedly. "That''s so great. Don''t worry son, you have my support. Be it a girl or a guy, I am fine as long as you have someone in your life."


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    "Aren''t I a cool mother?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded enjoying the look of horror on Lin Mochen''s face. She was really enjoying this lunch with Zhu Qian and Lin Mochen. This was like being a part of a family. Li Xiaolu wondered what it would be like to be in a family like this and pull your sibling''s legs. She wondered she had a sibling or not. Being with them made her realize what she was missing this whole time.


    "Mom, she''s joking. I am not gay. I am perfectly straight and I do not have a boyfriend." Lin Mochen informed. ring at Li Xiaolu who wasughing he warned, "Xiaolu, tell her that."


    "I don''t want to lie to your mother, Mochen. It''s fine. There''s nothing to be ashamed in that." Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "Yes, she''s right. Mochen. No matter who or what it is, I am very supportive of you." Zhu Qianughed. She knew that Li Xiaolu was just pulling her son''s leg so she joined on in the fun.


    "Xiaolu!"


    Li Xiaoluughed when she was Lin Mochen shooting daggers at her with his eyes. Raising her hands up in surrender she smiled, "Fine. Don''t look at me like you want to kill me."


    "Auntie I was just kidding. Lin Mochen is perfectly alright and he doesn''t have any boyfriends."


    "That''s better..." Lin Mochen sighed in relief.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu smiling andughing with then, Zhu Qian had this weird happiness inside her heart. She felt as if she was with her own daughter. She wished that her daughter, wherever she was would be just like Li Xiaolu.


    "I wish I had a daughter just like you..." Zhu Qian sighed while looking at Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 252 - Lin Mochens suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Lin Mochen''s suspicion</h4>


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his mother''s words while Li Xiaolu was surprised. She looked at Zhu Qian weirdly and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean by that? You do have a daughter."


    Zhu Qian immediately snapped out of her daze when she realized what just happened. She thought that she was speaking in her mind and she didn''t realize that she spoke it out loud, "I-I... meant... that..."


    "My twin sister doesn''t live with us here, so my mother misses her very much. That''s why she said that. Isn''t it mom?" Lin Mochen said quickly making up an excuse.


    "Yes, I miss her very much." Zhu Qian nodded with an awkward smile.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu nodded even though she felt that something was weird. ?"Do you both look like each other?" she asked curiously.


    Lin Mochen and Zhu Qian looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. Thinking about the lost twin, Lin Mochen and Zhu Qian''s heart pained. They didn''t know how that baby was. They lived their life luxuriously but they didn''t know how that baby was living her life. They didn''t know whether that baby was even alive or not. Just thinking about it made then feel so painful in their heart yet their skillfully controlled their emotions.


    They didn''t want anybody to know what was happening in their family. They didn''t want anybody to know what happened to the only daughter of Lin. It would only be better like this for that baby''s protection wherever she was.


    Zhu Qian and Lin Mochen were talented actors so they nced at each other and quickly controlled their emotions. Before Li Xiaolu could ask anything else about his twin sister, Lin Mochen quickly diverted her attention by presenting her a dish.


    "Xiaolu tastes this and tell me ?what do you fell about this dish?" he asked.


    "You know I am going to get fat just because of you." Li Xiaoluined as she took the dish from Lin Mochen''s hand. During these days while she was shooting with Lin Mochen, she realized that he was a big foodie. He just couldn''t live without food. During breaks, he would be constantly chewing on something or he would be drinking juice or stuffs like that.


    It''s fine if he was eating it all alone, he would also make her eat along with him. Looking at him Li Xiaolu just couldn''t understand one thing, where was all of his food going?


    Even though he was eating so much, he was still fit and healthy.


    "You are not going to get fat." Lin Mochen chuckled, "Instead you should eat more, you are so thin." he said disapprovingly while looking at Li Xiaolu.


    "Yes, Mochen is right. You should ear more, Xiaolu." Zhu Qian said supporting Lin Mochen''s words. "Some worry about your weight and all of that stuff, just eat to your heart''s content."


    Li Xiaolu smiled seeing them so concerned about her. Like this, the whole afternoon they happily spent with each other. Lin Mochen was so happy with his decision on bringing Li Xiaolu to lunch and he was d that his mother joined him during this.


    The more he looked at them, the more he felt as if they were mother-daughter and he was an outsider. The way they would team up against him to pull his leg or joke about something gave him a special kind of feeling. As he looked more closely towards his mother, he realized that Li Xiaolu was not only simr to him but in some ways but she was also simr to his mother.


    The way they both smiled, their way of holding the spoon and also the way they would frown, pout or re at him. Everything was somewhat simr if you looked at them with keen eyes.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    The longer Lin Mochen nced at them, he felt that Li Xiaolu was really simr to his mother in some ways. A suspicion arose in his heart. She was just like him, they had many things inmon between them, they had their birthdays on the same date then she was also quite simr to his mother. Also, she had the same name as his twin sister, Xiaolu.


    She was the perfect candidate for being his twin sister. Lin Mochen eye''s widened at that thought. His heart raced as he thought of this possibility. How wonderful it would be if Li Xiaolu actually turned out to be his twin sister?


    Lin Mochen wondered but as soon as he thought about that, he shook his head dispelling that thought from his mind. He felt like smacking his head for even thinking about this ridiculous possibility.


    How can she be his twin sister? She was the elder daughter of the Li family. She had a family of her own. She had a sister and a brother.


    A brother?


    She had a brother of her own. Just by thinking about that a sour feeling arose in his heart and tears started welling up in his eyes. Li Xiaolu noticed that something was wrong about Lin Mochen so she asked, "Mochen are you alright?"


    Lin Mochen nodded.


    "You look like you are about to cry?" Li Xiaolu questioned. Zhu Qian also nced at his son with concern.


    "I know that we are eating your wife, but you don''t have to cry about that. Don''t worry, we can open a harem of delicious food-wifeys for you." she joked.


    "Very funny!" Lin Mochen red at Li Xiaolu but then he chuckled shaking his head. After finishing their lunch, Li Xiaolu, and Lin Mochen returned to their shooting location while Lin Mochen''s mother, Zhu Qian returned to her home. While they left the restaurant, what they failed to notice was a reporter capturing every single moment of theirs in his camera from the moment when they entered the restaurant to leaving it after eating their lunch.

 Chapter 253 - Relationship confirmed

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Rtionship confirmed</h4>


    This reporter was following Lin Mochen for a very long time. Since the times when rumors like Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen supposedly being in a rtionship were out, he was determined to get some kind of scoop out of all of this.


    He tried to follow Li Xiaolu for a few days, but the security around her was so tight that he could get anything for her side. So he decided to follow Lin Mochen. He knew that he could at least get some kind of gossip from him.


    Lin Mochen was a cheerful, vibrant and very cool actor. Before this, he was also linked with many other actresses but as soon as such kind of rumors where out Lin Mochen was the first person toe out and give a rification on his rtionship and the rumors. But this time, there was no rification or any kind of statement from Lin Mochen nor Li Xiaolu answered any questions about the person she was in a rtionship with.


    After following Lin Mochen for a few days, he got to know about many things. He got to know that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were actually doing a movie together. This was big news for both of their fans. The reporter was quite happy about getting this piece of news because until now, no news about Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu shooting a movie together was ever released in the press.


    After this, he could not get any other news about them but still, he patiently followed Lin Mochen. But today his luck was on his side for he saw Lin Mochen taking out Li Xiaolu for lunch. The way they acted with each other was very close and personal. It looked like they were going out on a date.


    But then suddenly he also saw Lin Mochen''s mother, the former legendary actress, Zhu Qian together with them. She was also interacting with Li Xiaolu on a veryfortable level. The reporter couldn''t believe his eyes and he started taking their pictures.


    Like a stalker, he followed them to a very luxurious restaurant. Inside he took many pictures of them carefully and secretly. He took pictures of themughing together, Lin Mochen feeding Li Xiaolu, Zhu Qian patting Li Xiaolu''s back and so on. Each and every picture confirmed that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship and they had the Lin family''s approval. Once they left, the reporter also went back to hispany and reported everything to his boss. He was praised by his Boss for all the pictures and for managing to get hold of such great news.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Many hourster a sensational article was released which confirmed that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship. Once the article was out it started spreading like a wildfire among theizens. People started gossiping about it and werementing on everything on various tforms.


    The article was as follows: Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen''s rtionship confirmed.


    Not long ago, Miss Li Xiaolu had announced on a popr TV show that she was in a rtionship with a guy. She gave us a hint in that popr interview but nobody could guess, who it was?


    Later, she was seen walking on the ramp for the famous fashion designer, LX. There she was captured giving out a lovely smile to somebody in the crowd. Now that smile was is full of love and so beautiful that it caught almost everybody''s attention.


    Since then, she was linked with Hu Yutian but soon that rumor was found out to be false for Hu Yutian was married to the current singing superstar, Ming Yu. After that many people wondered whether Li Xiaolu could be in a rtionship with Lin Mochen.


    But today, it is confirmed that they are in a rtionship. They were seen going on a lunch date together where they were joined by Lin Mochen''s mother, former actress Miss Zhu Qian.


    It looked like they were very close to each other. Lin Mochen was captured feeding Li Xiaolu while he was looking at her with eyes full of love. Not only that but their rtionship is approved by Lin Mochen''s mother for she appeared to be extremely close with Li Xiaolu.


    Like this many, more things were written on how Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were acting lovey-dovey throughout the whole dinner along with the news of them doing a movie together. Selected pictures were given in the article showcasing their love and confirming their rtionship.


    When theizens read this article they were immediately in awe of this new rtionship. Most of the people who were voting for this couple were happy with the results. Fans couldn''t stopmenting on this new discovery. They were flooding with Lin Mochen''s and Li Xiaolu''s Weibo page withments and blessings while also asking for the couple to give out a personal statement regarding this.


    When Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen got to know about this article, they immediatelyughed at the absurd article. ?They shrugged it off not reacting to what people were really thinking about their rtionship. Some times it was better to keep quiet instead of reacting and anyways this false news could help them promote their movie.


    So listening to the words of their manager, Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen decided to be quiet for some time and they would,ter on,e out with the truth that they has no such kind of romantic rtionship between them. Meanwhile for a few days this rumor would help them hype their movie.


    No Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen didn''t react much over this stupid news, but there was somebody who was setting in rage on hearing this news.

 Chapter 254 - Who dares to touch my queen?

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Who dares to touch my queen?</h4>


    And this person was none other than Long Xun. He was in his room, taking out all his stress and all his frustration on a punching bag. He imagined the punching bag to be Zhang Zhehan''s face and he was unleashing his fury on that poor punching bag.


    ''BAM!''


    One after one his fist met with the surface of the bag creating a very loud noise. This was a regr thing in the Long Xun''s mansion. Every servant and every bodyguard knew about their master and the punching bag.


    BAM!


    Another punchnded on the bag as Long Xun screamed, "I hate you Zhehan! I hate you so much..."


    Since the day he talked with Li Xiaolu, it was as if his brain was split into two. There was a constant fight going on inside his brain. One part of his mind was telling him to go ording to Li Xiaolu''s advice, to be patient. It was telling him to not to be forceful towards her and that he should slowly and slowly make his way into her heart. It was telling him to earn her love to be worthy of it.


    While the other part of his mind was a devil. It waspletely going on very different thinking. This evil part of his mind was telling him that she belonged to him. She was his queen, his life and she should be by his side. It was telling him to go and get her, willingly or unwillingly, to be by his side.


    Long Xun felt like he was being torn apart in two. He couldn''t understand which part to listen to. He wanted to listen to his evil mind because that''s where he knew that he could get all of his happiness from. But he also knew that this happiness would alsoe with a price which was Li Xiaolu''s hatred.


    He didn''t want that. All he wanted was her love.


    Meanwhile listening to his good side of the brain he knew that he could achieve what he wanted. He knew he could get Li Xiaolu''s love because he had confidence in himself and his love for her. He knew that once she gets to know what Zhang Zhehan did to him and it''s because of him that his dad died, she would understand what kind of person Zhang Zhehan is. He was sure that once Li Xiaolu realizes this, she would understand that she fell in love with the wrong guy.


    Then slowly and eventually he would make her fall in love with him. Long Xun knew that he should listen to this side of his brain but then it would take a long time. And he was not a patient person, to begin with.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    He knew how much Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were in love with each other. He had several guards tailing them, so he would always get news like them celebrating their marriage, going out on dates and so on. Nobody knew how much his heart pained on hearing about their love.


    He wanted to get Li Xiaolu by his side as soon as possible but for that, he also knew that listening to the evil side of his mind wouldn''t do him any good. So every day and every night it was a constant battle of various emotions inside of him.


    Taking out his frustration on a punching bag was his way of releasing these emotions. This was his way of calming down. And throughout all of this, Uncle Qin helped him a lot. Uncle Qin was always these with him, making sure that he was alright, making sure that he was taking his medicine whenever his emotions got out of control.


    Now while Long Xun was punching the bag mercilessly, a guard entered and spoke something into Housekeeper Qin''s ear. Housekeeper Qin''s eyes widened in surprise as he told the guards to leave.


    Looking at Long Xun was punching the bags, Housekeeper Qin smirked. This is going to he amazing, he thought. Walking towards him Housekeeper Qin bowed respectfully, "Xun there''s some news about our queen."


    Long Xun who was in the middle of punching the bag, paused. "What? Did something happen to her? Is she alright? Did somebody bully her?" Long Xun asked. He was panicked. He knew that Zhang Zhehan had left for some business work and Li Xiaolu was alone.


    "Who is it? Who dares to touch my queen?" Long Xun roared.


    "Xun it''s nothing like that." Housekeeper Qin quickly exined seeing that Long Xun was getting angry as every second pass by.


    "Then?"


    "Actually Miss Li Xiaolu is linked with someone and you are not going to like this." Housekeeper Qin sighed, "I think you should see this for yourself."


    Walking towards the big TV in Long Xun''s room, Housekeeper Qin quickly put on a news challenge which was talking about Li Xiaolu''s rtionship with Lin Mochen. Long Xun looked at the news and heard every word of it. He knew it was fake news so he didn''t react much to the news.


    He was one of the investors of their movie so he knew that Li Xiaolu was working together with Lin Mochen. It was fine if they were captured eating together. He didn''t mind that. He knows how the media worked. Li Xiaolu was a popr actress so if she was seen with someone, such kind of news was bound to happen.


    He calmly watches the whole news until he saw her appearing on the screen with a woman. Everything was fine until he saw Li Xiaolu with that woman. Watching that woman appearing on the screen, smiling so brightly as if she has done nothing wrong, something inside of his brain snapped.


    Taking anything that he got in his hands, Long Xun threw it with such a force towards the TV that cracked the whole screen.


    "Long Xun!"

 Chapter 255 - I hate you, Zhu Qian!

    <h4>Chapter 255 - I hate you, Zhu Qian!</h4>


    Long Xun was mad. He was furious. It was as if someone was just stabbing his heart again and again. He marched over the TV and red at the woman who appeared on the scream.


    "I hate you, Zhu Qian! Do you hear me? I hate you!" Long Xun screamed as he punched the screen in anger. The punch was so full of force that it shattered the whole screen.


    "Long Xun!" Housekeeper Qin screamed when he saw Long Xun''s bleeding hand. "Give me your hand. You''re bleeding..."


    "Uncle Qin, this is nothing in front of the pain I am feeling right now." Long Xun sneered as Housekeeper Qin took his hand. Making Long Xun sit on the bed, he started nursing the wound.


    "Xun, I know you are angry but you should not do this to yourself. Self-harm is not good. Instead of doing this to yourself, you should punish them for what they have done to you and your father." Housekeeper Qin advised as he cleaned all the blood from Long Xun''s hand.


    "Why? Why did she do this to me?" Long Xun questioned, "She was a good friend of my parents. After the death of my mother, I considered her as my mother. Then why? Why did she use my father of doing something that heinous thing to her? To a pregnantdy?"


    "I hate her!" Long Xun spat. "It''s all because of that evil woman. She broke my family and it''s all because of her that they killed my father. It''s because of her that I lost my father, my family, my house and even my best friend."


    "Xun, I think you should do something about this. If she gets close to Li Xiaolu then she will also corrupt her, just like she did with Zhehan..." Housekeeper Qin said as he finished bandaging his wound. Sitting next to Long Xun, he patted his back tofort him.


    "Yeah, you are right. I should do something about that evil woman. I cannot let her get close to my Queen. My Xiaolu should not be manipted by that evil woman." Long Xun murmured. Taking out his phone he dialed the number of his best shooter.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "I need you to kill a woman for me. Her name is Zhu Qian. It should be done by tomorrow. One bullet in the middle of her head with a note ''Go to hell. The ce where you belong.'' Understood?" Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, boss. I will be done by tomorrow." The man on the other side of the call said.


    After making the call, Long Xun looked at his bandaged wound. "Uncle Qin I want to be alone for some time."


    "Okay Xun, take care. " Housekeeper Qin said as he left the room swiftly. Onceing out of Long Xun''s room, he closed the door quietly behind him. All the gentleness on his face was gone and instead, a malicious grin was on his face. He chuckled at the stupidness of Long Xun.


    Everything was going perfectly. His master would definitely like this. Housekeeper Qin smirked at how easy it was to convince Long Xun to kill Zhu Qian. He didn''t even have to try anything.


    "Long Xun! My dear Long Xun! How easy it is to manipte your brain? A fool blinded by revenge!" Housekeeper Qin scoffed.


    "What would be the expression on your face when you would know that you killed the mother of the person you loved?" Housekeeper Qinughed."Or better yet, what would Li Xiaolu do when she would know that you killed her mother? Would she love you? Hahaha...."


    "It''s so good to see these children suffering for their parent''s sin." Housekeeper Qinughed as he walked towards his room.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Inside his room, Long Xunid on his bed as tears started to fall from his eyes. He couldn''t show them in front of Uncle Qin. He was in so much pain, not physical. He felt as if his heart was torn apart in two.


    Why? Auntie Qian, why did you do this to me?


    I love you, Auntie Qian. I considered you my mother. You were my parent''s best friend, then why? Why did you break my family? Why did you use my dad?


    Long Xun cried. He still remembered that day in his memories. When he was small, the four families would always conduct a small gathering once a month. As Auntie Qian was pregnant at that time, this gathering was held in the Lin Mansion.


    He remembered he was ying hide and seek with Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and the two Lin brothers meanwhile the elders were in the hall. He didn''t know what happened or how it happened but after hiding for a long time, when nobody came to find him, he ran back into the hall.


    There he saw Uncle Lin beating his dad so much. He tried to run towards his father, to stop them from beating his father but Uncle Zhang stopped him. He saw his father lying on the ground as Uncle Lin was beating him mercilessly.


    At that time he couldn''t understand why they were beating his father but as he grew up, Long Xun understood everything. Zhu Qian used that his father was molesting her.


    Why? Long Xun couldn''t understand why she used his dad of doing something so heinous. He believed in his dad. Long Xun believed in dad''s love for his mother. He was a good husband. Even after his mother''s death, his father was still devoted to her.


    Then how could he? How could his father do something so bad to his own friend who was pregnant? It''s all because of Zhu Qian, that woman who destroyed everything.


    "Zhu Qian! I hate you!!" Long Xun screamed as more tears fell from his eyes.

 Chapter 256 - Uninvited guest

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Uninvited guest</h4>


    The next day, Li Xiaolu was awakened by the abrupt sound of her doorbell. "Who doesn''t want to let me sleep?" Li Xiaolu grumbled as she got up from her bed and looked at the clock. It was only 11 am. Who could it be?


    Li Xiaolu wondered as she walked towards the door. Today she didn''t have to go to work because she doesn''t have any scenes to shoot. As it was a holiday for her, Li Xiaolu decided to sleep as much as possible.


    Zhang Ziyi had already left for work so Li Xiaolu was alone. Opening the Li Xiaolu was stunned to see Mrs. Lin in front of her. Li Xiaolu pinched herself to check whether she was dreaming or not. Her mouth fell open as she looked at her idol. Never in her dreams, she thought that one day her idol would be standing in front of her doorsteps.


    "Auntie Qian!" Li Xiaolu smiled happily.


    Zhu Qian greeted Li Xiaolu as she looked at the girl''s shining eyes. "Can Ie in?" she asked.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened and her cheeks went red when she realized that she was just starting at her idol for straight two minutes without calling her inside the house. "I am so sorry!" Li Xiaolu apologized as she led Zhu Qian inside the house.


    "It''s alright." Zhu Qian chuckled. "How are you so unustomed to presence? You always look at me like you are seeing me for the first time."


    Li Xiaoluughed. "That''s because you are my idol. And you are so beautiful. I still can''t believe that you are real and you are in front of me."


    Zhu Qian smiled shaking her head. "You are beautiful too..." sheplimented.


    Li Xiaolu blushed at thement.


    "Did I disturb your sleep?" Zhu Qian inquired looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled at the question and she shook her head. "Of course not, Auntie Qian." She said when she suddenly realized something. She was still in pajamas, her hair was pointing in all directions while she had that unwashed sleepy face. Her eyes widened in horror when she understood how unpresentable she was in front of her idol.


    "Oh my Gosh!" Li Xiaolu smacked her head as she sprang up from the couch. "Auntie Qian, just give five minutes. I''ll go and get ready." Li Xiaolu said and she ran towards her bedroom.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s back, Zhu Qian chuckled. She reminded her of her son, Mochen in many ways. Looking around the house, Zhu Qian was pleased with how nice the house was. It gave out this warm feeling of being at your own home. As she was looking around she noticed a wall that was fully decorated with lots of photos.


    ###


    (This is a constructed work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on at other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Zhu Qian never thought ofing to Li Xiaolu''s house but she just couldn''t help herself. Yesterday she had such a great time with her, that she immediately started missing her when she got home. It was like she was attached to Li Xiaolu.


    There was just something about her that pulled her towards Li Xiaolu. As she missing Li Xiaolu so much, she decided to go and visit there shooting ce. When she reached there, she was surprised to see only Lin Mochen there. When she inquired about Li Xiaolu, she got to know that Li Xiaolu didn''t have any shoot today.


    Zhu Qian was depressed. She wanted to go and more time with her. After apanying Lin Mochen for an hour, she decided to go home but then an idea struck her.


    By using her connections and power, she somehow managed to get Li Xiaolu''s address and that how she reached here.


    Looking at the wall full of photos, Zhu Qian smiled. There were many photos on the wall of Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan together, there were pictures of Li Xiaolu alone, there were pictures of her with Yang Mi and Ming Yu and Zhang Ziyi. There was a big family photo in the middle of the wall.


    Each photo represented a good memory. Zhu Qian nced as she looked at each and every picture. As she looked at the pictures she suddenly felt that something was amiss. There was no picture of Li Xiaolu with her family, the Lis.


    Zhu Qian was puzzled. She remembered that Li Xiaolu never talked about her mom and dad. She was never present in the parties with the Li family nor she appeared together with them anywhere. It was almost as if she was not a part of that family. Was there some secret in the Li family?


    When Zhu Qian was wondering about this matter, she heard Li Xiaolu calling her. "Auntie, sorry for making you wait."


    "No problem." Zhu Qian smiled, "Instead I should be the one to apologize. I came here unannounced."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Auntie, you cane here anytime."


    "You have a beautiful house." Zhu Qian praised.


    "Zhehan decorated everything." Li Xiaolu blushed.


    Zhu Qian nodded.


    As Li Xiaolu had just woken up, she was famished. She knew that Ziyi would have cooked something for her. She weed Zhu Qian to have breakfast with her. At first, Zhu Qian denied but under Li Xiaolu''s repeated request she joined Li Xiaolu for the breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhu Qian suggested taking out Li Xiaolu for shopping. As Li Xiaolu was free today, she immediately agreed with Zhu Qian''s request. Who wouldn''t want to go out with their idol?


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were excited. Zhu Qian always wanted to go out with her daughter or daughter-inw but maybe it wasn''t in her destiny. But today she was going to fulfill this dream of hers. She was happy and so was Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 257 - She is not alone

    <h4>Chapter 257 - She is not alone</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu got ready, she and Zhu Qian left the house together. They were going in Zhu Qian''s car followed by their own personal guards. Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu were already famous people, to begin with, and after yesterday''s rumor, the paparazzi and the reported were keeping their eyes keen eyes on them.


    Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu were aware of the fact that their today visit to these malls together would be shown in the headline but they didn''t care. They were going out to enjoy themselves and that''s what they were going to do.


    Zhu Qian took Li Xiaolu to these various different shops liked dressing stores, designers'' shoe stores, bags, and jewelry stores. Just like a mother, Zhu Qian personally selected everything for Li Xiaolu from her dress down to her makeup. In these stores, Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian met various fans who requested pictures and autographs from them.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian dly took pictures with their fans. There were a few reporters around them and they wanted to get close to them to ask them a few questions, but because of Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu''s bodyguards, they couldn''t get close to them. Shaking their heads in defeat they could only choose to helplessly click pictures of these two wonderful actresses from afar.


    After shopping Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian werepletely tired and famished so they had lunch in a very famous restaurant. After that, they decided to go to the spa to rx. Li Xiaolu was so happy. She got to spend the whole day with her idol. And not only that she also got to know her on a more personal level.


    After their spa visit, Zhu Qian insisted on dropping Li Xiaolu home first. She knew that now had to be separated from Li Xiaolu. She was sad. She realized that she was bing greedy and weird. She didn''t want Li Xiaolu to leave her. She wanted to spend more time with her. Zhu Qian herself was quite shocked and surprised that she was feeling all these weird emotions towards Li Xiaolu.


    She just couldn''t exin it. She just knew that she wanted to spend time with Li Xiaolu. "How about youe to our house?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Huh?


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhu Qian in shock. She didn''t know what to say to this sudden invitation. She merely nced at the Zhu Qian, not responding to the question.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s shocked look, Zhu Qian understood that she might have gone a little overboard. "Umm... I thought you cane to our Lin Mansion and meet my husband. Anyways, you have to design our anniversary dress so I thought why not today? Also, Zhehan is not at home so you will be bored at home all alone, so why not spend your with us at the Lin Mansion?" Zhu Qian asked as she exined herself. She really wanted Li Xiaolu toe to her home and make her husband meet with this wonderful girl.


    "Umm... okay." Li Xiaolu agreed thinking that she could keep her idol''s heart by agreeing to go to the Lin Mansion while she will also get her job done.


    "Great!" Zhu Qian smiled cheerfully as she instructed the driver to go to the Lin Mansion.


    While they were in the car, what they failed to notice was a certain somebody following them. It was Long Xun''s personal sharpshooter. He followed Zhu Qian from Li Xiaolu''s house to everywhere they went. Now it wasn''t that easy to follow these twodies. Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian had their own personal guards following them. He had to be careful to hide from these several trained guards and also execute his n wlessly.


    He was very skillful in that. He was not just any sharpshooter, he was personally trained by Long Xun. Now he was just waiting for that one opportunity where Zhu Qian would be alone and he could perform his task perfectly.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    As he was following Zhu Qian''s car, he noticed that the car was taking a turn and going in the opposite direction from Li Xiaolu''s house. He was puzzled. Why were they going in that direction?


    He patiently followed their car for a little longer and he soon realized that they were heading toward the Lin Mansion. Lin Mansion was located in a very posh area where there was hardly anybody around. It was located in a very secluded area which made it easier to kill her if she was alone. But now with this other woman, Li Xiaolu in the equation he didn''t know what to do. He has to inform his Boss about this and wait for further instructions.


    Taking out his phone he called Long Xun to tell him about this little problem. He waited for his Boss to pick up his call but Long Xun wasn''t picking up. The shooter didn''t know what to do next. Thinking about it for a little while he decided to dial Housekeeper Qin''s number.


    "Did you kill her?" Housekeeper Qin asked impatiently when he picked up the call.


    "No. Sir. We have a little problem." The shooter informed.


    "What?"


    "Sir, The target isn''t alone. She is with this famous actress Li Xiaolu and they are going toward the Lin Mansion." The shooter informed. Now, this shooter was not aware of the fact that Long Xun considered Li Xiaolu his queen and important she was to his Boss.


    "She is with Li Xiaolu and they are going to the Lin Mansion?" Housekeeper Qin''s surprised voice came through the other side.


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Kill them both." Housekeeper Qin ordered.


    "What?"


    "I said kill them both." Housekeeper Qin said in azy voice.

 Chapter 258 - Are you trying to defy me?

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Are you trying to defy me?</h4>


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I don''t think I can do that." The shooter apologized. "I was just instructed to kill Zhu Qian. The other person in the car is not my target."


    "When I said kill them both, you have to just follow your orders. Don''t try to defy me!"


    "My orders are directly from the Boss. I listen to him only. I''m sorry, Sir but I cannot ept your order." The shooter said respectfully.


    "Don''t forget who I am. My words are equivalent to Long Xun''s words. If he gets to know that you are trying to defy me, the bullet in your gun which you have selected for Zhu Qian would be the same bullet which will through your brains by Long Xun''s gun."


    The Shooter shivered hearing that. He knew how much his Boss respected this Housekeeper Qin. Long Xun respected Housekeeper Qin and he gave him a ce which was equal to the level of his father. If somebody was ever rude to Housekeeper Qin, that person would be killed by Long Xun personally.


    He himself was a witness to one such incident where a person said something against Housekeeper Qin and he was killed by Long Xun in a very brutal manner. It was simply indescribable. Remembering those brutal scenes, the shooter feared for his life.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I''ll do just as you say." The shooter agreed with a sigh.


    "That''s better." Housekeeper Qin chuckled. "Now listen carefully, while you are following them be careful not be seen by anyone. Don''t shoot anybody. I want it to be a car ident."


    "A car ident?"


    "Yes, I''ll send a few people from my side and they will be responsible for the car ident." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "Then what will I be doing?"


    "You have to shoot the tire of their car and leave swiftly after you are done."


    "Okay. But if they survived? And what about Master''s instruction?" The shooter asked. He felt that the Houskeeper Qin''s instructions we''re a bit off.


    "You don''t have to worry about any of that. I''ll take care of Long Xun. You just have to do what you are good to do. Understood?"


    "Yes, Sir." The shooter nodded.


    "Don''t make any mistake."


    "Yes, Sir."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    A few minutester after following them quietly, they reached on a road which was a little secluded. There were only a few cars on the road. He got a call from the person who was selected for a car ident, who informed him to be prepared for his truck was just around the corner


    Now, Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were in the car talking with Lin Mochen who was grumbling andining over the phone. He was angry that his mother and Li Xiaolu had fun all day while he was busy because of his shoot. He was arguing that they didn''t take him and how upset he was.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian chuckled as they teased Lin Mochen. They werepletely unaware of the tornado that was soon going to hit them. All of a sudden they heard a sound.


    BANG! BANG!


    SCREECH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were thrown forward as their head banged on the car''s seat while the car took a sudden turn. The driver tried to control the car but he was helpless as another gunshot was fired.


    BANG!!


    "Mom! Xiaolu! What happening over there? ARE YOU ALRIGHT? MOM!" Lin Mochen screamed through the phone.


    Before Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian could even understand what was happening a truck rushed towards them and collided with their car in full force making their car tumble and rollover.


    "Ah!!!!!!" Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian screamed as the car rolled over followed byplete silence. Everything happened so fast and so swift that nobody on the road couldprehend what was going on.


    Finally, when they saw that car being upside down in very bad shape, they realized that a major ident has happened. ?What more many realized that it was not an ident but a nned murder. The guards and the people who were around rushed towards the car.


    Zhu Qian opened her eyes as she looked around. The car was upside down. She could smell the oil leaking from the car. Her eyes widened in fear when she realized that they have to get out of this car ASAP!


    Blood was dripping from her nose and head but Zhu Qian has no time to worry about that. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was beside her. She was unconscious as well as the driver. Zhu Qian tried calling her but Li Xiaolu didn''t give her an answer.


    Fear gripped her heart like never before. Looking at Li Xiaolu who was unconscious, she was terrified. She tried to move her body, but she was fully trapped. Even her conscience was leaving her.


    Zhu Qian bit her lips trying hard to remain conscious. She knew she couldn''t let anything happen to Li Xiaolu. There was only one thing in her heart was that she needed to save Li Xiaolu even if it cost her, her life. From what was visible to her, she could see many footsteps around the car.


    Suddenly somebody broke the car''s door and started helping her to get out of the car. Zhu Qian was on the verge of copsing but still, with whatever strength that was left in her, she nced at the person who was helping her.


    Zhu Qian recognized him. He was one of her bodyguards. His lips were moving, he was saying something to her but she couldn''t hear it. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was still in the car, unconscious. Her heart ached.


    Tears started falling for her eyes. "Help her. Stop helping me. Help her first, " she cried.


    "STOP HELPING ME! SAVE HER FIRST!!!!" Zhu Qian screamed as she finally closed her eyes losing all of her consciousness.

 Chapter 259 - Shes alive

    <h4>Chapter 259 - She''s alive</h4>


    Everybody that was present on that road was shocked by this major ident. They quickly rushed towards the broken car to help whosoever was inside. The bodyguards appointed by Zhang Zhehan and the Lins to protect both thedies were also shocked by these sudden turn of events.


    They quickly adapted to the whole situation as one car was following the truck who tried to kill them, while the other car stopped and quickly rushed the rescue. Several guards got down from their car as immediately worked together to get Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu out of the car.


    People started gathering around the car, murmuring and whispering. Looking at the several bodyguards who were working swiftly, they wondered what kind of person was inside the car.


    "Madam''s bleeding..." The guard who was helping Zhu Qian screamed. Taking out his handkerchief he quickly tied it around her head to stop the bleeding. Meanwhile, the other bodyguard tried to remove Li Xiaolu from the car. She was very badly trapped inside.


    A few secondster, the bodyguard pulled Li Xiaolu and the driver out of the car. They were unconscious. Checking their pulse the bodyguards sighed in relief to know that they were still alive.


    "Thank God. She''s alive," he informed.


    The guards quickly picked up Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian in their arms and put them in their car and they left. The people were shocked to see that the people involved in this ident were none other than Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian.


    On reaching the nearby hospital, Li Xiaolu, Zhu Qian and the driver were quickly sent to the emergency room. One of the bodyguards informed the Lins and the Zhangs about the ident.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Soon this news was spread amongst the media who quickly surrounded the hospital. A few reporters got hold of the information regarding the people who were present at the location of the ident. These people were immediately interviewed by the reporters who asked them about every single detail regarding the whole situation.


    Lin Mochen was the first person to arrive at the hospital. His whole body was surrounded by a gloomy aura and if somebody looked at him closely then they would immediately notice that his hands were shivering.


    Getting out of his car, he immediately rushed toward the entrance when he noticed the group of reporters at the entrance."Lin Mochen what do you wanna say about this ident?"


    "Mr. Lin we got to know that this is a murder case. Do you have any this person could be?"


    "Lin Mochen why were Li Xiaolu and Mrs. Lin in the same car? Is it true that you and Miss Li Xiaolu are in a rtionship?" A reporter asked.


    Lin Mochen paused. He was angry as he red at the reporter who asked such a stupid question at this time.


    "This is a hospital. I hope you all take that into consideration and maintain peace over here. Don''t make me take legal action against all of you." Lin Mochen warned as his bodyguards quickly made a way for him to enter the hospital.


    The reporters shivered in fear as they quickly controlled themselves and many of them decided to not make a ruckus in front of a hospital. ?Instead of creating amotion, most of them decided to be a litter future away from the hospital and report everything about the situation.


    "How are they?" Lin Mochen asked as soon as he reached outside the ward. Looking at his bodyguards who were looking down he roared, "How did all of this happen? You all had one task which was to protect them. What happened?"


    One of the guards quickly informed Lin Mochen about everything that happened on the road. Lin Mochen listened to every single detail carefully.


    "Did you catch those people?" He asked. His whole body was emitting a murderous aura.


    "We caught the driver but the shooter escaped." The bodyguard informed.


    "Dare to harm my mother and Li Xiaolu. That person doesn''t have the right to live anymore." Lin Mochen chuckled. A few momentster, Lin Hoaming arrived with his eldest Lin Junfeng.


    "Dad! Eldest Brother!" Lin Mochen called as soon as he saw his eldest brother and his dad walking towards him. Until now he was acting all strong in front of his bodyguards but as soon as he saw his family, his eyes turned red and tears started falling from his eyes.


    He was scared. He was so scared when he heard that gunshots and their screams through the phone. Nobody could understand what he felt at that moment.


    Lin Junfeng hugged his little brother as he patted Lin Mochen''s back. "It''s alright. Don''t be scared. Nothing''s going to happen to Mom. She''s be fine."


    Lin Mochen nodded.


    "What happened?" Lin Hoaming asked his son. When he heard about his wife''s ident or nned murder on the news, he felt as if his whole world has shattered.


    Lin Mochen at his father''s eyes and he told them about everything he knew about the whole situation. Lin Mochen nced at his father who was calmly listening to the whole news but he knew that his father was far from being calm.


    Later on, Tang Jun arrived with Yang Mi while Hu Yutian came with Ming Yu. Zhang Ziyi also arrived with Li Yifeng at the hospital.


    "How''s my sister?"


    "How''s my sister-inw? What about Auntie? How are they, Brother Lin?" Zhang Ziyi asked. Her eyes werepletely red and she was crying.


    "I don''t know. They are inside." Lin Mochen said when he suddenly frowned. Looking at Zhang Ziyi he asked, "Sister-inw? Who is your sister-inw?"


    "Xiaolu is my sister-inw." Zhang Ziyi sobbed. Seeing her crying Hu Yutian quickly hugged her, "Hey, don''t cry. Sister- in-w is going to be okay."


    Zhang Ziyi nodded.


    "Did anybody inform Zhehan about this ident?" Hu Yutian asked.


    "I did. He''s on his way." Tang Jun replied.


    Lin Mochen: "..." So the person Li Xiaolu was married to this whole time, was that piece of wood? Is she blind?

 Chapter 260 - They should be dead by now

    <h4>Chapter 260 - They should be dead by now</h4>


    At Long Mansion,


    Long Xun was in the living room with Housekeeper Qin sitting next to him. There were several guards positioned around them who stood quietly at there respective positions. Long Xun was working on hisptop with a calm face. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was worried.


    All he could think about was if that shooter hadpleted his task of not? He was so nervous that he couldn''t concentrate on his work when he suddenly noticed the sharpshooter entering his house. Long Xun looked at him calmly but his whole body was tensed by his presence. Did he kill her? Was she dead?


    Long Xun clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the sharpshooter''s appearance and he noticed that the shooter was sweating profusely and it looked like he ran a lot.


    "What happened?"


    The sharpshooter shivered at Long Xun''s voice. "Their guards were hard to deal with but don''t worry Boss, because of the skills you taught me, they couldn''t catch me. "


    "Hmm...."


    "Is- she dead? Did you kill her?" Long Xun asked. He didn''t realize it but his hands were trembling a little. But Housekeeper Qin clearly noticed the trembling of his hands and the nervousness in Long Xun''s voice. He smirked.


    The sharpshooter nced at the Housekeeper Qin before he replied, "Yes, I did ording to what was instructed to me. They should be dead by now."


    "They?"


    The sharpshooter nodded. "Yes, Zhu Qian and -"


    Before he could say the name of Li Xiaolu, Housekeeper Qin immediately interrupted them. He quickly put on a news channel and pointed out, "Long Xun, look."


    A woman in her mid-40s was reading out the news. "Today a very horrible ident has urred which has shocked the whole city. The victims of this ident are none other than former actress Zhu Qian and the current famous actress Miss Li Xiaolu. It was said that they were both were in the Zhu Qian''s car and they were going towards the Lin Mansion. One of the witnesses confirmed that this was no major ident but it was nned murder. He described how there were three gunshots fired and a massive truck came and hit the car. Miss Li Xiaolu and Actress Zhu Qian are heavily injured and they were taken to the nearby hospital. The police are currently investigating this case but surprisingly no CCTV footage could be retrieved."


    "We have received insider news that the driver who drove the car is dead. The doctors couldn''t save him. We have no information about what is happening with Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu and how they are for now. Till now all the members of the Lin family are present in the hospital along with Hu Yutian, Ming Yu, Zhang Ziyi, Li Yifeng, Tang Jun and Yang Mi. Stay connected for more news regarding this ident and - "


    Before any further news could be shown on the TV, Housekeeper Qin switched off the television.


    "Xun, Xun this... this..."


    Long Xun stared at the sharpshooter. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking in anger. Taking long strides towards the sharpshooter, Long Xun grabbed him by his neck and lifted him up with his arm and pressed his onto the pir behind the sharpshooter''s back.


    "Who? Who told you to do this?" Long Xun growled, "How dare you? You bastard!"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Who told you to touch my queen? Why did you disobey my orders?" Long Xun roared as he punched the shooter in his stomach with his free hand.


    Long Xun was furious. He was going mad. He increased the strength of his hand from which he was holding the neck of the shooter. The shooter was struggling to get free from his tight grip. His face was turning blue and green and he couldn''t breathe.


    The shooter was puzzled. He couldn''t understand why his Boss was so mad. He did what was told to him then why was his Boss so mad at him. The shooter wanted to exin to Long Xun so he struggled madly against Long Xun''s deathly grip.


    "Trying to escape?" Long Xun sneered, "Do you think I will let you live after what you have done to my queen?"


    "Which hand? From which hand did you shoot her?" Long Xun asked as he touched the shooter''s right hand. "Is it this hand?" he asked before grabbing the shooter''s hand and twisting it.


    Seeing the pain on the shooter''s face Long Xunughed crazily. "Oh! Is it painful?" Long Xun asked.


    The shooter wanted to howl and scream in pain but because of the hand that was gripping his neck, only weird sounds came out from his mouth.


    "What did you just say? I couldn''t understand you." Long Xun smiled. "Ah!!! I get it. You are telling me that it''s your other hand that shot at my Queen, isn''t it?"


    The sharpshooter''s eyes widened in fear and he vigorously started shaking his head in denial.


    "No? But why do I feel like it''s your other hand that deserves to be punished." Long Xunughed taking the sharpshooter''s left hand and twisted it. Almost the breaking of bones could be heard making every person in that hall shiver in fright.


    "I am going to give you onest chance. Tell me, why did you disobey me? Why did you not follow your orders? Why did you hurt my queen?" Long Xun growled as he left the sharpshooter''s neck.


    The shooter fell on the ground as he took quick breaths. He wanted to ease the pain on his neck but he couldn''t lift both of his hands. Tears started falling from his eyes as he looked up at the Housekeeper Qin.


    "Say? Why did you do it?" Long Xun asked as he stepped on the shooter''s leg.


    "Ahh!!!" The shooter howled in pain, "I-I didn''t... I- I "


    BANG!


    Before he could say another word, a gunshot was fired right in the middle of the shooter''s forehead and his body dropped dead on the floor.

 Chapter 261 - She needs you

    <h4>Chapter 261 - She needs you</h4>


    The gunshot was fired by none other than Housekeeper Qin. Long Xun was shocked by the sudden shot so he looked at Housekeeper Qin and asked, "Why did you shoot him, Uncle Qin?"


    "People like him don''t deserve to be alive, Xun. Because of him, our queen is in the hospital." Housekeeper Qin said sadly.


    "But I still wanted to question him, Uncle Qin?"


    "I''m so sorry, Xun. But just by thinking about what this sc.u.m did to our queen, I couldn''t control myself. Just by thinking about how our queen might be. What if something..... No! " Housekeeper Qin said angrily. "Right now, thinking about this irrelevant person is not important. I think you should go to the hospital and visit our queen. She is all alone there and she needs you, Xun..."


    Hearing that all of Long Xun''s anger vanished into thin air and his face was full of worry and fear. Thinking about how Li Xiaolu might be at this moment, Long Xun cursed himself. It''s all his fault that she got hurt because of his men. What if something...


    No, no. Nothing is going to happen to her. She is going to be alright. Long Xun assured himself. Looking at the dead body of the shooter, Long Xun kicked him in anger.


    Looking at the rest of his men, Long Xun warned, "I am warning all of you if something happens to my queen you all better have yourst wishpleted or fulfilled."


    Everybody shivered in fear making a note to themselves that if they survived this incident then no matter what happens in the future, they will never touch Miss Li Xiaolu at all.


    "Uncle Qin you take care of this, I going to the hospital." Long Xun said as he rushed outside of his house.


    Looking at Long Xun''s disappearing back, Housekeeper Qin chuckled. Now the rest of his master''s n would depend on whether Li Xiaolu could survive this ident or not. He whistled as he made his way back to his own room while two of the men took care of the shooter''s body.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    At the hospital,


    Everybody was tensed as they stood outside the operating room. Nobody knew who going to happen in the next few hours. Everybody was patiently waiting for the operation to be sessful. They didn''t want anything to happen to either of them.


    An hourter, the door to one of the operation theatre opened as the doctor came out.


    "How''s my sister?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "How''s Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "How''s my sister-inw?" Zhang Ziyi asked with red eyes.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is alright. Thankfully, nothing major happened to her. Her left hand is fractured. She is unconscious right now but she will wake up in 2-3 hours." The doctor replied.


    Everybody took a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor, can we see her right now?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Not right now. After the patient wakes up, we have to conduct a few tests. After that, you can meet her." The doctor informed and then he left.


    "Thank God, sister-inw is fine." Zhang Ziyi said.


    "I''ll inform Zhehan..." Tang Jun replied as he took out his phone to call Zhang Zhehan. Now finally getting the news that Li Xiaolu was alright, everybody was relieved but at the same time, they were tensed for Zhu Qian.


    A few momentster, another doctor came out of the operating room. Lin Hoaming quickly rushed towards the doctor. With a shaky voice, he asked, " Doctor how''s my wife? Is she alright?"


    "Mr. Lin calm down. We had to conduct a few surgeries on Mrs. Lin. She had internal bleeding with a minor head injury and a few broken ribs. She alright and once she regains consciousness, we have to conduct a few tests on her." The doctor informed."Mr. Lin, Miss Zhu Qian might suffer from psychological trauma."


    "Will she be fine, Doctor?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "Don''t worry, she will be perfectly fine. Once she wakes up, you all can meet her. Excuse me!"


    After the doctor left, Lin Mochen hugged his dad and patted his back. "Dad, Mom is fine. Don''t worry."


    Lin Hoaming nodded as he looked at the operating theatre. She is fine. Thankfully, she is fine.


    Finally, now everybody could calm down. It was already veryte. Tang Jun, Yang Mi, Hu Yutian and Ming Yu wanted to stay at the hospital but they knew not everybody could stay here. Atst, it was decided that Zhang Ziyi, Li Yifeng, Lin Mochen, and his father, Lin Hoaming would stay at the hospital while the others left.


    Li Yifeng suddenly received a call from his family so he went aside to answer it. It was from Li Ron. "Hello, Ron..." He said in an impatient tone.


    "Hey, brother. Is there any good news? Is that s.l.u.t dead?" Li Ron asked.


    Li Yifeng clenched his fist. His face twisted in anger and he wanted tosh out but he controlled himself. Now was not the time. "She''s fine..." He replied after taking a few deep breaths.


    "What? Even a big ident like this can''t kill her. That bitch is quite lucky.." Li Ron yelled. "It would be so great if she died in this ident. All of my problems would be gone."


    "Ron, tell me one thing. This ident... Is it rted to you or dad?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "If it was me then I''ll make sure that she was dead." Li Ronughed, "This time it wasn''t me."


    "Are you telling me the truth?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Hey, I don''t have a death wish. If I want to kill someone, it is only Li Xiaolu. I don''t dare do anything to the Lin family." Li Ron replied honestly.


    Li Yifeng frowned. This was indeed true. This time he could believe in Li Ron. The Li family''s target was Li Xiaolu and they wouldn''t dare mess with the Lin family. At first, when he first heard about the ident, his first thought was that it must be done by the Li family.


    But now it doesn''t seem so. Who were the people behind this ident?

 Chapter 262 - What was the secret of the Li family?

    <h4>Chapter 262 - What was the secret of the Li family?</h4>


    "Why did you go there, Yifeng?" Li Ron questioned.


    "What do you mean by that? I did it for our family''s reputation. I don''t want the media to question why not a single person from the Li family came to the hospital when Li Xiaolu had such a bad ident." Li Yifeng said carefully. He cannot let anybody in the Li family know that he was on Li Xiaolu''s side and a part of her revenge.


    "Ron, don''t forget that she is still a part of our family for the outside world." Li Yifeng reminded.


    "I know, I know. Anyways by any chance if that woman is dead, be sure to share the good news with me first." Li Ronughed.


    "Yeah, sure..." Li Yifeng agreed rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, do you think I shoulde there and shed a few tears in front of the media?" Li Ron asked.


    "Do you want to get killed by her husband?"


    "He wouldn''t do anything to me in front of everybody." Li Ron replied. "By the way, why he is not killing you?"


    "Zhang Zhehan is not here. He went on a business trip but he''s on his way right now. I think he will be here by tomorrow morning." Li Yifeng informed.


    "Oh!"


    "Ron, I''ll talk to youter. "


    "Okay. Be careful..." Li Ron said as Li Yifeng hanged up the call with a bored look on his face. Looking at his phone he wondered until when he will still be acting like this. Just when was all this going to be over?


    As he was thinking about these things he suddenly felt as if he was being watched by someone. Li Yifeng looked around but he didn''t find anybody. This was not the first time he felt this feeling. While he was talking with Li Ron over the phone, at the moment also he felt as if someone was looking at him.


    Who could it be?


    But when he looked around he could find anybody so Li Yifeng shrugged giving up, thinking that it might just be his illusion. Putting his phone in his pocket he went back to the ward.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Li Yifeng wasn''t hallucinating. There was a person watching him and that person was listening to his conversation. It was none other than Lin Mochen. After everything that happened in the fast few hours, he needed a cup of coffee so he walked down the hallway when he saw Li Yifeng talking over the phone.


    It was not his intention to listen to Li Yifeng''s conversation but when he heard him say ''If this ident was rted to his family?'', at that moment he paused. He couldn''t understand why Li Yifeng was saying such this so he quickly hid and listened to everything that Li Yifeng was saying.


    From everything that he heard, Lin Mochen could make out a few things. It was a bulb inside his brain that was lit up and he could see all those things about the Li family which he couldn''t perceive before. The way how the Li family neglected her, the way they kept her hidden until she was so old, the way they were never together, the way they didn''t care about Li Xiaolu as they did for Li Ron.


    Slowly and gradually, Lin Mochen started to understand all of these things. The Li family never treated Li Xiaolu as one of their own. They were so distant to her. As a family, they were never there for her when she needed them the most. They were present at any banquet, any shows, any parties not her even her movie premiers. The Li family was just not there.


    Even today when their daughter was in such a severe ident, they didn''t evene to visit her. What kind of parents would treat their child like this? But by listening to Li Yifeng''s conversation was that there was something very strange about this Li family.


    Why would they try to kill their own daughter? Why would Li Yifeng ask if this ident/ nned murder was rted to them? What was the secret of the Li family?


    From all of this, one thing was very clear to Lin Mochen that Li Xiaolu may not a part of the Li family and they were after her life. He wasn''t sure but everything pointed out in that direction. For no father would be cruel enough to n a murder for his own daughter while he cherished the other two children.


    From the rest of the conversation, it was noted that this ident wasn''t the works of the Li family. Then who was it?


    The more Lin Mochen thought about this, the more he felt that he was thinking correctly. If Li Xiaolu was adopted or if she is not the real daughter of the Li family then all of this made sense.


    Who was Li Xiaolu then?


    Lin Mochen felt as if he was going mad with all of these questions. He felt sorry for how Li Xiaolu was being treated. Does she even know about this? And that sc.u.m.... Li Yifeng, he is acting as a good brother in front of everybody but is his real face?


    A doubt was raised in his heart. He turned around and started walking towards the doctor''s office who was operating on Li Xiaolu. He knocked on the door and a sound of e in...'' came from inside.


    Lin Mochen took a deep breath as he made a decision in his heart and he entered the office. ''Hello, Doctor...." he politely greeted the doctor.


    "Mr. Lin, what brings you here? Is there any problem?" The doctor asked.


    "I want to do a DNA test...."


    "Umm...okay." The doctor nodded.


    "Doctor, I want it to be confidential and just between you and me." Lin Mochen said.


    The doctor nodded and then he asked, "Whose DNA test do you want to conduct?"


    Lin Mochen sighed, "Miss Li Xiaolu and my mother, Zhu Qian."

 Chapter 263 - Be careful

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Be careful</h4>


    "Okay, Mr. Lin." The doctor smiled.


    "Can it be done as soon as possible?" Lin Mochen asked hesitantly. He knew was he was doing was a ridiculous thing but when he thought about everything he wanted to give it a try. If the results are negative then going is going to change, Li Xiaolu will still be like his sister and best friends but what if the results are positive?


    What if she''s really his long lost twin?


    If the test results are positive then all of it would make sense. The familiarity he felt towards her, their bond, their simrities and a sense of closeness that he specifically felt towards her. All of those things would make sense to him.


    He knew the chance of the results to be positive was only 1% but he wanted to take this chance. After talking about a few things with the doctor, Lin Mochen left the office. Buying three cups of coffee he went back to the ward where his dad and Zhang Ziyi were sitting.


    When he reached the ward he saw Zhang Ziyi leaning on Li Yifeng''s arm. Lin Mochen controlled the anger he felt bubbling inside of him as he remembered the conversation that he heard in the corridor.


    Just thinking about what kind of sc.u.m this person was, Lin Mochen felt like beating the crap out of him. With long strides, he walked towards them and gave them a cup of coffee.


    Zhang Ziyi took the cup of coffee from Lin Mochen hands as she thanked him. Lin Mochen nodded as he motioned Zhang Ziyi to move a little and he sat between them.


    Li Yifeng: "..."


    "Yifeng why did no one from the Li family came to visit Li Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen questioned with an innocent smile on his face.


    Li Yifeng nced at Lin Mochen and he suddenly felt Lin Mochen''s hostility towards him. Seeing an innocent smile on Lin Mochen''s face, Li Yifeng felt into deep thoughts. Was this his illusion?


    Why does it feel like Lin Mochen didn''t like him that much?


    Li Yifeng shrugged his shoulders thinking that he was just imagining it. "Umm... they are busy," he answered.


    Lin Mochen was surprised. He thought that Li Yifeng would make up an excuse to answer his question but he didn''t think that he would be so straightforward.


    "Busy?" Lin Mochen arched his brows, "Their daughter is in the hospital and they are busy. What a pair of wonderful parents you have..."


    Li Yifeng smiled without saying anything.


    Lin Mochen was about to ask him another question when Li Yifeng''s phone rang and he excused himself. Seeing him going away, Lin Mochen scoffed.


    "You need to stay away from that guy.." Lin Mochen warned as he looked at Zhang Ziyi who was still looking at the direction where Li Yifeng went.


    Zhang Ziyi: "..."


    "Do you like that guy?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Ziyi blushed without giving him an answer but this was enough for Lin Mochen to know the answer to his question.


    "Brother Mochen you don''t like him? He''s a good guy." Zhang Ziyi asked.


    Lin Mochen shrugged as he pinched her nose, "Silly girl, sometimes what you see on the surface is not exactly what it is on the inside."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziyi asked. She didn''t understand what Lin Mochen was saying. She gave him a puzzled look.


    Lin Mochen sighed, "Nothing. Be careful around him."


    "Okay." Zhang Ziyi smiled, "But he''s a good person Brother Mochen. Once you get to know him, you will understand what I am talking about. Also, he''s my sister-inw''s brother, so he won''t harm me."


    Lin Mochen sighed again. He knew that Ziyi wouldn''t take his words seriously after all she didn''t know what he knew. So he decided that he was going to secretly protect Ziyi if that Li Yifeng sc.u.m tries to do anything to her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "By the way tell me one thing, how did that piece of wood manage to get married to Li Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen asked with confusion. When he got to know that Li Xiaolu''s husband was Zhang Zhehan, that expressionless guy he couldn''tprehend, how did that guy was married to Li Xiaolu. Apart from that handsome face and that enormous about of wealth, the guy had nothing.


    He knew that Li Xiaolu was not the kind of person to go after wealth and top of it all, this was a love marriage. Just imagining Zhang Zhehan being in love was enough for him to feel goosebumps rising all over his body.


    He still remembered the day when he got the news of Zhang Zhehan getting married to someone else. He was so happy that day thinking that in the future when his twines back, she would be free from the clutches of that emotions less guy but what if Li Xiaolu is his twin? Wouldn''t it be the same?


    If she turns out to be his twin sister, then wouldn''t she still be in the clutches of that emotionless guy. He really felt bad for Li Xiaolu.


    "Brother Mochen my brother feel in love and he chased after my sister-inw. That''s how they got married." Zhang Ziyi said. "You know Brother Mochen, sister-inw had changed my brotherpletely. He''s no longer that expressionless man that he used to be."


    "After sister-inw came into his life, I could hardly recognize him as my brother. " Zhang Ziyi chuckled.


    "Really?" Lin Mochen asked. He was still doubtful about that. From the day he knew Zhang Zhehan, he was just like a block of ice.


    "Of course." Zhang Ziyiughed. "You''ll see it when he arrives tomorrow."


    "Hmm...." Lin Mochen shrugged as he closed his eyes wondering what would be the results of that DNA test.

 Chapter 264 - Long Xun arrives

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Long Xun arrives</h4>


    It was around midnight by now. Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were shifted into their own ward which was adjacent to each other. They were still unconscious due to the effects of the drug. Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng were in Li Xiaolu''s room while Lin Hoaming and Lin Mochen stayed in Zhu Qian''s room.


    Long Xun was outside the hospital waiting in his car. He very much wanted to see how Li Xiaolu was but he couldn''t muster the courage to go visit her because it was all his fault that she was in that condition right now. Also, there were other people present with her so he knew that he had to wait until midnight to go see her.


    While he was waiting in his car, he ordered one of his men to get some information regarding Li Xiaolu''s condition. While his men arrived, Long Xun got the news that Li Xiaolu was alright and fine.


    At that moment, he felt that all of the weight was lifted up from his heart. He finally took a breath of relief. Now all he wanted was to go and look at her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After midnight, Long Xun finally got his chance. He quietly sneaked inside the hospital and walked towards Li Xiaolu''s ward. From the information, he got from his men, Li Xiaolu''s brother and Zhang Ziyi were inside the room.


    Zhu Qian was present on the adjacent side. At this moment he didn''t care if she was alive or not. There wasplete silence inside the hospital with only a few people around. On reaching Li Xiaolu''s ward, he threw a nce at the adjacent ward where his enemy was residing.


    Shaking his head, Long Xun entered Li Xiaolu''s ward. Inside the ward, he saw his queen sleeping quietly. There was an IV tube attached to her right hand while her whole left hand was wrapped in ster.


    Long Xun''s heart ached as he saw her. She looked so pale, so fragile. How could he? He began cursing himself. All of this was because of him.


    On the other side of the room, he saw Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng sleeping on the couch. He walked towards then carefully and he quickly took out a device from his pocket and ced it on their neck. This was a special device that would make anybody sleep for a little longer without being disturbed by anything or any noise.


    After doing that, he walked towards the bed and sat down beside Li Xiaolu. Looking at the pale and fragile face, tears gushed out of his eyes. "I''m sorry...." he cried.


    At this moment he couldn''t stop the tears that wereing out of his eyes. It was all his fault. What if something happened to her? He was so close to losing her forever?


    Just thinking about that he cried. Isn''t it ironic? He thought that he would never hurt her. But today because of him she is here.


    "I''m sorry..." Long Xun as he took Li Xiaolu''s hand and ced it in his hands. cing a light kiss on her n, he apologized, "I am so sorry, Xiaolu. Because of me, you are hurt. You know when I was small and when I held you for the first time in my hands, you were so little. That time I made a promise to myself that no matter what happens I will always protect you. No matter what happens I will never hurt."


    "But look what happened today? You are hurt. I am so sorry that I failed to keep my promise to you. Will you forgive me? I was so scared when I saw the news of you being in that ident. I was so afraid at the thought of losing you but you are safe. You are fine."


    "Thank God, you are fine." Long Xun smiled but then looking at her arm he frowned, "It must be hurting right? I''m so sorry."


    He cried holding Li Xiaolu''s hand. Li Xiaolu who was sleeping on the bed felt that somebody was holding her hand. She could hear the sound of somebody crying. Who was it?


    What happened?


    Who was crying? Why?


    She wanted to look at the person who was crying but she couldn''t open her eyes. She heard that person saying something but then she couldn''t hear what he/she was saying.


    Was it Zhehan? Why was he crying? Why couldn''t she open her eyes?


    "Zhehan..." She called out in a low voice.


    When Long Xun heard Li Xiaolu''s voice he looked to suddenly. "Xiaolu..... are you awake?". Looking at her, he realized that she wasn''t awake. She was calling Zhehan''s name in her dreams.


    " Zhehan....."


    Li Xiaolu called again. For the first time in his life, Long Xun didn''t feel bad because she was calling Zhang Zhehan''s name. Instead, he was angry at Zhang Zhehan for not being here when Li Xiaolu needed him the most.


    What kind of a husband was he?


    His wife is in the hospital, calling out his name and he''s nowhere to be seen. Then he suddenly remembered that Zhang Zhehan was on a business trip. And as much as he knew that guy, Long Xun was sure that Zhang Zhehan was on his way back.


    Caressing her palm Long Xunforted, "Xiaolu don''t worry, Zhehan would be arriving here. "


    As if Li Xiaolu heard what he said, she didn''t call for Zhang Zhehan again. Long Xun knew that he couldn''t stay for long as the hospital and also the people sleeping who were sleeping on the couch would be soon getting up, so he got up.


    "I wish you recover soon and then punish me for hurting you." Long Xun said as he bend down to ce a kiss on her forehead. Just as he was about to kiss her forehead, he paused. Taking her hand he ced a kiss on her palm, looked at her sleeping face for a while and then he was gone.

 Chapter 265 - Its comfimed

    <h4>Chapter 265 - It''sfimed</h4>


    The next day, Lin Mochen was walking from one ce to another outside the doctor''s office. He was a little anxious regarding the DNA results. He wanted it to be positive because he really felt that Li Xiaolu was his twin sister. It was his gut feeling and also he liked her. So he wanted her to be his twin.


    He knocked on the doctor''s office and went inside when the doctor called him. Rubbing his palms nervously he looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor are the DNA results out?"


    "Yes," The doctor nodded. Taking out a piece of paper from the drawer of his table, the doctor handed it out to Lin Mochen.


    With a little sweaty and shaky hands, he took the papers from the doctor''s hands and opened it. His heart was beating so fast that he wondered whether the doctor could hear it or not. Taking a deep breath of courage, Lin Mochen nced at the paper. There were a lot of things written on it that he couldn''tprehend but just one word was enough for him to be shell-shocked.


    POSITIVE


    99.9%


    PARTY A AND PARTY B ARE MOTHER-DAUGHTER.


    Lin Mochen''s hands trembled as he held the papers. It was confirmed. He couldn''t contain the smile that appeared on his face. He couldn''t stop smiling. Li Xiaolu was his sister. She was the baby that they were searching for so long. She was his twin sister.


    "Doctor I hope you keep this as a secret. I don''t want anybody to know about this not even my parents." Lin Mochen said seriously.


    The doctor nodded as Lin Mochen left his office with the papers. Outside the office, he leaned on to a wall as he looked at the paper once again. He couldn''t stop smiling.


    SISTER!


    Li Xiaolu was his sister. Lin Mochen jumped in joy as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t know what happened on the day he was born but from his parents he got to know that he had a twin sister and somebody kidnapped her on the day they were born. Since that day his parents did everything they could to find out the whereabouts of his twin sister but they couldn''t find her.


    After his brother grew up they also used every bit of their power to search for her but still the results were negative. It was as if his twin sister didn''t exist. But they didn''t lose hope. They knew that they just couldn''t stop searching for her.


    To save this situation from getting out of the hand, his parents lied about Li Xiaolu being with his grandfather in the States. They lied to the whole world just to hide the fact that his twin sister was kidnapped just to save her and to search for her.


    Lin Mochen sighed. He was so relieved to know that she was alright. But how did she turn up as the elder daughter of the Li family? He knew that the person who kidnapped Li Xiaolu was not Li Youbin. He knew that the kidnapper was someone else and he had an old enmity with their family. Was Li Youbin that kidnappers aplice?


    What was going on? Lin Mochen had so many questions on his mind. Taking out his cellphone he called his private detective, John.


    "Hello John, you don''t need to search for my sister''s case anymore." Lin Mochen informed.


    Detective John: "Why Sir? I... Please don''t fire me. I am doing my very best Sir."


    Lin Mochen rolled his eyes as he chuckled, "John, I found my twin sister. I met her."


    Detective John: "What? You did? That''s great. Congrattions Sir."


    Lin Mochen smiled. "Hmmm... Do you know the beautiful actress Li Xiaolu?"


    Detective John: "Yes Sir."


    "She is my sister, John. She is my sister." Lin Mochenughed expressing his happiness.


    Detective John: "She is as talented as Madam Lin, Sir."


    "I know." Lin Mochen nodded, "Now listen carefully. Get me all the information about this Li family. I want everything, John. EVERY SINGLE DETAIL."


    Detective John: "Yes Sir."


    Hanging up the call, Lin Mochen looked at the white wall in front of him. Thinking about the Li family, Li Yifeng''s conversation that he heardst night, a deep hatred arose inside Lin Mochen''s heart for the Li family. He hated them for keeping his sister in their family.


    Clutching the papers tightly, Lin Mochen made a promise to himself that he was going to punish every single member of that Li family for every single tear that his sister shed because of them.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu woke up to find herself in an unfamiliar room. She looked around and realized that she was in the hospital and there was an IV tube connected to her hand while her other hand waspletely covered in ster.


    She saw that Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng were present in the room with her and they were sleeping on the couch with Zhang Ziyi leaning in Li Yifeng''s arms. Li Xiaolu smiled looking at them and wondered at what step were there two people in their rtionship.


    Li Xiaolu tried to sit but her whole body was aching as if it had been hit by a bulldozer. Li Xiaolu frowned. Why was she in a hospital?


    Then suddenly she remembered that she was in the car with Zhu Qian and they were on their way to the Lin Mansion when suddenly gunshots were fired and they were hit by a massive truck. Li Xiaolu remembered everything clearly. That ident...


    "Sister-inw, you''re awake?" A startled voice came and brought Li Xiaolu out of her thoughts.


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Ziyi who came towards her. Li Xiaolu smile when she suddenly saw tearsing out from Zhang Ziyi''s eyes.


    "Sister-inw... I was so scared..... waahh!!! Thank God you are alright and nothing happened to you." Zhang Ziyi started crying.

 Chapter 266 - Charm of an old man?

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Charm of an old man?</h4>


    Zhang Ziyi''s cries woke up Li Yifeng. He immediately got up from the couch and rushed towards her. "What happened Ziyi? Why are you crying?" He asked anxiously as he rubbed her back.


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t say anything as she kept crying when he heard Li Xiaolu voice, "Don''t cry Ziyi. I am fine....."


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s voice, Li Yifeng was startled. "Sister...." He whispered as he looked at her with tears welling up in his eyes. Yesterday, he tried to be strong in front of everybody but today when he was here he couldn''t stop the tears that were forming in his eyes. In this whole world, she was his only family. She was his sister and he didn''t want to lose her.


    Seeing that he was also about to cry, Li Xiaolu chuckled before saying, "Not you too... Yifeng. I am fine."


    "Please stop crying both of you..." Li Xiaolu said as she looked at both of them.


    Zhang Ziyi nodded as she wiped her tears with her hand, "Yeah... Thank God, you are fine otherwise what would have I said to my brother?"


    "Where is he?" Li Xiaolu asked in a small voice. She could already imagine him being worried about her. He must be on his way back. Before leaving for the business trip he had told her to be careful and take care of herself but now this happened. Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "He''s on his way back." Zhang Ziyi informed.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Let me call the doctor..." Li Yifeng said after controlling his emotions and he rushed outside the ward. After Li Yifeng left, Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Ziyi and asked nervously, "How''s Mrs. Lin?"


    "She''s fine now." Zhang Ziyi sighed, "But she was in a very bad conditionpared to yours. She had internal bleeding, then a few broken ribs and an injured arm."


    "What?" Li Xiaolu gasped in shock. Her body trembled as she remembered what happened when they were in the car.


    "Yeah but don''t worry, sister-inw. She''s fine now." Zhang Ziyi smiled.


    Li Xiaolu sighed in relief and wished for Zhang Zhehan to be back as soon as possible. All she needed right now was him, his arms around her and his soothing voiceforting her. When Li Xiaolu was missing Zhang Zhehan, Li Yifeng arrived with the doctor.


    The doctor did a few tests and asked some questions to Li Xiaolu. After assuring that everything was alright with his patient, he called Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi and he gave them a few instructions and left.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, on the opposite ward, Zhu Qian was also wide awake. She woke up a littleter than Li Xiaolu but the first thing she did after waking up was inquiring about Li Xiaolu''s condition.


    "How''s she? Is she alright? Where is she?" Zhu Qian asked anxiously. She didn''t even care what was happening to her own body but she was extremely worried about Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that the first thing his wife was worried about was that injured girl, Lin Hoaming pouted. Puffing up his cheeks he sulked, "Wifey you are so bad. You gave me such a big shock to me yesterday. Instead of asking about how my heart is, you are asking about somebody else."


    Zhu Qian nced at her husband who was acting like a kid and being all jealous and cute. She red at him and asked seriously, "How is she Hoaming?"


    Lin Hoaming sighed seeing her ring at him. "She''s fine," he replied.


    "That''s good." Zhu Qian smiled in relief. Hearing that nothing major happened to Li Xiaolu, it was as of some kind of weight was lifted up from her heart.


    Lin Hoaming sulked as he poked her cheeks, "Wifey, stop worrying about others. I''ll be jealous."


    "She''s a girl." Zhu Qian deadpanned.


    "I don''t care. " Lin Hoaming said crossing his arms, "Have you seen your own condition? Instead of worrying about yourself, you are thinking about others..."


    "I scared you, didn''t I?" Zhu Qian asked in a low voice. Hearing his voice full of emotions, she realized that he was very scared and worried about her.


    "Why would I be scared?" Lin Hoaming snorted rolling his eyes. "If something happened to you, I marry somebody else the other day. Anyway, there are so many women still falling for my charms."


    Zhu Qian chuckled, "Charms of an old man?"


    Lin Hoaming pinched her nose while ring at his wife, "Who are you calling an old man? Get well soon, then I''ll show you the strength of this old man."


    Zhu Qian blushed on understanding the underlying meaning of his words."Shut up!"


    "Qianer... Never again. Don''t scare me like this ever again." Lin Hoaming said holding her hand. "I was so scared. I thought I was going to lose you. If something... if something happened to you, I wouldn''t be able to live. Don''t scare me like that..."


    "Silly... I am alright, see. Nothing happened to me." Zhu Qianforted him. She could understand what he was going through. She could understand his feelings perfectly for if he was in her ce, she would also be feeling the very same thing.


    Lin Hoaming smiled as he ced a kiss on her forehead and held her hands lovingly. They were in their own sweet romantic bubble when suddenly a voice interrupted them.


    "Okay, you two lovebirds. This is not the correct time and not the correct ce for romance..."


    Lin Hoaming looked at his son and shot him a re for interrupting them. "You couldn''t have waited outside for a little while?"


    "Nope. I wanted to see my mother." Lin Mochen smiled. He was in a very good mood. Seeing his parents, the first thing that he wanted to do was to disclose the good news to them. He wanted to tell them that he was found his twin sister, their daughter, Lin Xiaolu but he stopped himself. He knew this was not the time not the situation to disclose this news to his parents. He had to consider the safety of his twin first. So until he gets the whole situation first, he decided not to let anybody know about this news, not his parents neither his brothers.

 Chapter 267 - Shes special

    <h4>Chapter 267 - She''s special</h4>


    "Did you go and visit Li Xiaolu?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Lin Mochen shook his head with a smile which was noticed by Zhu Qian. She narrowed her eyes at him and asked, "You look happy? Did something happen?"


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened for a bit but then he quickly covered up his emotions. "Mom, I am happy because you are fine, " Lin Mochen said giving her a cheeky smile. He didn''t think that his mother wouldn''t notice his happiness but this is what is a mother''s connection with their children. Lin Mochen guessed.


    Zhu Qian looked at Lin Mochen carefully and she knew that he was lying to her. The reason for his happiness was something else. But she didn''t ask him anymore. If there was something that Lin Mochen wanted to share with her, then she knew that he would tell her about it eventually.


    "Mom, I''ll go and meet Li Xiaolu, " Lin Mochen informed excitedly and he rushed out of the ward. Seeing his son running out in such a hurry, Lin Hoaming frowned.


    "Does that boy like that Li girl? I have never seen him being so excited to meet a girl before." Lin Hoaming questioned.


    Zhu Qian rolled her eyes, "Do you want out son to be murdered by Zhehan so early? You do know that she is Zhang Zhehan''s wife, do you?"


    Lin Hoaming nodded. "I got to know that yesterday but..."


    It''s nothing like what you are thinking. Our son doesn''t think of her in that way." Zhu Qian smiled.


    "Then what is about that girl that both you and my son are so attracted to her?" Lin Hoaming asked.


    "She''s special. There something about her. I know you would love her too once you get to meet her." Zhu Qian said.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    In Li Xiaolu''s ward, Li Xiaolu was resting after having a little breakfast while Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi were having their breakfast. Suddenly the door opened and Lin Mochen entered the ward with excitement and happiness.


    Looking at Li Yifeng he sneered but then gave a sweet smile to Zhang Ziyi. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, he took a seat next to her. "How''s she now?" he asked nervously as he nced at her. She was his sister, his baby sister. Lin Mochen''s body trembled in happiness as he looked at her.


    "Sister-inw is fine." Zhang Ziyi answered.


    "That''s good." Lin Mochen smiled.


    Hearing somebody''s voice, Li Xiaolu who was resting opened her eyes. Looking at Lin Mochen who was sitting next to her, she asked, "Mochen how''s Auntie Qian now? Is she fine?"


    "She is fine. Don''t worry...." Lin Mochen informed. "Is it painting?" He asked pointing towards her left hand. He didn''t want to cry but thinking that he could have almost lost his twin in this ident/nned murder, his eyes welled with tears.


    "Not you too." Li Xiaolu said noticing that he was about to cry as well. "Please don''t cry. I am fine. Nothing happened to me."


    "Who''s crying?" Lin Mochen said as he pouted his lips. "It''s good that you are fine, sis." He said caressing her hair.


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Sis?"


    Lin Mochen nodded, "You''ll always be my sister. Do you have any objection?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could say anything, Li Yifeng interpreted, "I object. She is my sister."


    Lin Mochen looked at the unnecessary person and rolled his eyes, "Who asked you? Be quiet and eat your lunch. Don''t speak between me and my little sister."


    Li Yifeng: "..." Why is this guy so hostile towards him?


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Little Sister?


    "Why little sister? Shouldn''t I be your big sister?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Lin Mochen smiled as he poked Li Xiaolu''s forehead and answered, "Of course you''re my little sister. You were born....." Lin Mochen bit his tongue as he paused. He almost blurted out the truth. He was just about to say that she was born 5 minuteste, making him a big brother.


    "I said you are my little sister then you are my little sister. It''s fixed." Lin Mochen stated firmly leaving no room for negotiation. Li Xiaolu looked at him and chuckled, "Fine. Big Brother."


    "You... What did you say? Say that again."


    "Big brother..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "That''s nice..." Lin Mochen said rubbing Li Xiaolu''s head. Li Xiaolu stilled. This was the first time that some one other than Xhang Zhehan was rubbing her head. It... It felt good.


    Li Xiaolu smiled.


    By afternoon almost everybody had visited Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu. As Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi stayed the whole night at the hospital, they were forced to go home by Li Xiaolu. She wanted them to have a good rest so they reluctantly left the hospital. Tang Jun and Yang Mi stayed in their ce with Li Xiaolu.


    As for on Zhu Qian''s side, Lin Hoaming and Lin Mochen were both adamant they were not going to leave the hospital. On Zhu Qian''sint that they both were stinking, they had to go home to take a shower. Zhu Qian''s eldest son stayed with her until his father and Lin Mochen would return.


    A nurse was injecting medicine to Li Xiaolu when suddenly the door of the ward opened with a bang. Everybody inside the ward was startled at the sudden loud voice and they all looked at the door.


    "Xiaolu!"


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Zhehan who was standing at the door and he didn''t look good. Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu who was sitting on the bed and without thinking about anything he rushed and wrapped his arms around her.


    "Thank God! Nothing happened to you. You''re fine. You''re fine. Nothing happened to you..." he murmured in his shivering voice. With trembling hands, he held her tightly against his chest to make sure that she was alright and within his arms.


    He was scared.


    He was so scared.


    Finally, when she was in his arms, he felt relieved. But Li Xiaolu was in Zhehan''s arms felt that pain in her hand as he held her tightly against his chest. "Ow... Zhehan it''s hurting, " she winced in pain.

 Chapter 268 - Promise me

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Promise me</h4>


    "I am so sorry, baby. Is it hurting? Should I call a doctor?" Zhang Zhehan asked immediately checking at Li Xiaolu''s wound. Looking at the nurse who was standing beside them he quickly ordered, "Nurse, please check her and see if she is alright?"


    Nurse: "....."


    She was a fan of Li Xiaolu and now seeing Zhang Zhehan in front of them, she was totally shocked. This was such big news. Now she finally knew who Li Xiaolu''s boyfriend was. At first, when she was serving Li Xiaolu and saw Lin Mochen with her, she immediately thought that the rumors outside were true. Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship but now looking at the handsome man in front of her kissing and hugging Li Xiaolu, she realized that the rumors were false. This man was in a rtionship with her favorite actress.


    The nurse was extremely excited. Who didn''t know this handsome man? He was THE GREAT ZHANG ZHEHAN, the most eligible bachelor in the whole city. He was so perfect and he looked good with Li Xiaolu. Seeing the concern and worry in his eyes for Li Xiaolu, the nurse herself was about to faint in excitement. It was a very thrilling feeling of peeping at someone''s secret and being a part of it.


    But on remembering that she was a professional nurse, she controlled herself and tried to maintain her professional stance in front of her favorite actress.


    "Yes, sir." She smiled as she checked Li Xiaolu''s hands carefully for any kind of wound or problem. On seeing nothing, she sighed in relief. "Everything fine..." She informed.


    "Phew!" Zhang Zhehan sighed in relief. Seeing her wounds, his heart ached for her. He was about to say something when suddenly he realized that wasn''t alone and there were other people in the ward with him. He nced at Tang Jun and Yang Mi and gave them a look.


    Tang Jun understood his meaning and he immediately took Yang Mi''s hands and quickly left the ward with the nurse. Finally, Zhang Zhehan was alone with his injured wife.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that it has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "You look so tired...." Li Xiaolu said with concern as she held his face.


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Zhehan shook his head. "Have you eaten something?" he asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "What about you? Did you eat something?"


    "I did."


    "Don''t lie to me Zhehan. I know you didn''t." Li Xiaolu stated. She knew he was lying to her. She knew him well. The thought of eating might not even cross his brains while he was worried about her.


    "I did have my lunch."


    "No, you didn''t." Li Xiaolu red. Puffing up her cheeks she demanded, "I am the patient here and you have to listen to everything I say."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan sighed with a smile. Li Xiaolu was correct. He really didn''t eat anything sincest night. How could he even think about eating when he got the news that his wife was injured? All he was concerned about was about her. He was so worried.


    He was sleeping in his hotel room when he got Tang Jun''s call informing about Li Xiaolu''s ident. He was so shocked that without thinking about anything he rushed outside the hotel room and took a flight back. It was his personal ne so he didn''t have any problem with rushing back.


    But while he was on the ne, he realized that he was still in his PJs. That made him understood why people were giving him weird looks along the way. He changed his clothes on the ne and when the nended, he took his car and rushed straight to the hospital. Only after seeing that she was alright was he relieved.


    "Let Tang Jun order something for you. First, have your lunch and then we will talk." Li Xiaolu ordered.


    Zhang Zhehan wanted to say something but he quickly closed his mouth when Li Xiaolu shot him a re. Nodding his head, he quickly got up and informed Tang Jun to bring some lunch for him.


    After quickly finishing his lunch, he sat next to Li Xiaolu and held her hands as an assurance that she was alright. "What about your business trip?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. My assistant is taking care of that." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay from the Lin family? Why were you in their car? Why were you going to their house?" Zhang Zhehan questioned. "Xiaolu, I was so close to losing you. Stay away from them, baby."


    "But-"


    "Baby, see... I love you and I don''t want to control everything you do. I don''t want to restrict anything you do but listen to me on this. I know they are good people but you stay away from them. " Zhang Zhehan said, " They have many enemies, Xiaolu. They are from one of the prestigious families. And being attacked like this in their fate. I don''t want to see you getting injured by you being close to them."


    "I understand that Zhehan but you are also a part of that prestigious families. You also have many enemies. And as your wife that makes me, one of you too." Li Xiaolu said.


    "But the world doesn''t know that. My enemies don''t know that." Zhang Zhehan argued. "And I am thankful that our marriage is a secret. I am grateful that my enemies don''t know about our marriage. If someday in the future when I face some kind of dangerous situation, at least I can keep you safe."


    "When we got married Zhehan, we promised to be together in happiness and in sickness too. Whatever happens to you, as your wife I will always be with you. If you are facing your enemies them I''ll be facing them with you and if you experience happiness then I''ll be experiencing them too." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "I know you got scared. Look at me, Zhehan. I am alright." Li Xiaolu said. "Nothing happened to me."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu and kissed her lips, "Never again. I cannot lose you. I cannot see you like this. Promise me that I''ll never see you again on a hospital bed like this?"


    "Promise me."

 Chapter 269 - She is the one who is injured, not you

    <h4>Chapter 269 - She is the one who is injured, not you</h4>


    "Xiaolu, promise me that I''ll never see you on a hospital bed ever again." Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "I can''t promise you that, Zhehan." Li Xiaolu said with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Why?" Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    Li Xiaolu blushed, "Because you''ll be seeing me on a hospital bed while I am delivering our baby for you."


    Zhang Zhehan''s eyes lit up at her words and he chuckled, "What should I do with you?"


    "Nothing. You just need to love me." Li Xiaolu answered. "Zhehan I want to meet Auntie Qian, " Li Xiaolu requested and before Zhang Zhehan could deny her request she told him everything.


    "You know Zhehan, she saved my life. When we were in that car and our car turned over, I remember my head bumping into something hard. Before I could even get the chance to react, I saw somethinging towards my face. I was so scared, Zhehan. But at that time, Auntie Qian protected me. Without even thinking about anything she put her hand in front of me and protected me which resulted in her being hurt." Li Xiaolu trembled as she remembered whatever that in those few minutes when she was in that car. If Auntie Qian wouldn''t have saved her, then her yes might have been pierced by whatever that wasing towards her. She was very thankful to Zhu Qian for protecting her.


    Zhang Zhehan''s heart ached as he listened to her description. "I''m so sorry. I couldn''t protect you." He apologized holding her hand.


    "Silly. You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaolu chuckled as she poked his head, "How could you protect me? You weren''t even there."


    "Still -"


    "No. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaolu said firmly. She didn''t want him to feel guilty over something he was not a part of. Patting the side of her bed she smiled, "Come here. Rest for a while. You are tired."


    The whole afternoon the couple slept peacefully by each other''s side. At first, Zhang Zhehan didn''t want to sleep but he was forced by Li Xiaolu to take a rest. Only by being at her side could he sleep peacefully, so he slept for the whole afternoon without any worries.


    As everyone knew that Zhang Zhehan was beside Li Xiaolu to take care of her, so nobody came to disturb the couple. By evening Lin Mochen arrived at the hospital, refreshed. He brought a special soup for his mother and his sister when he was informed that Zhang Zhehan was here.


    Lin Mochen scowled as he held the bowl of soup in his hands outside their ward. He didn''t want the piece of ice as his brother-inw. The thing that he was most dreadful about still happened in the end. What kind of fate is this?


    His sweet little sister whom he wanted to protect with all his heart from being married to this piece of ice is already married to him. He cannot ept this.


    Lin Mochen red at the door as he imagined that man sister next to his sister and he was even more depressed. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. Awakened by the knocks, Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and said, "Come in..."


    "Brother Lin...." Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw Lin Mochen walking inside with a bowl in his hands. A sweet aroma wasing from the bowl and Li Xiaolu licked her lips feeling hungry.


    "Is that for me? What is it?" She asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Hmm... I brought this for you. Our cook makes the best soup in the whole world. It will make you recover faster and increase your strength." Lin Mochen said as he sat down. He narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Zhang Zhehan who was sleeping next to his sweet sister.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin." Li Xiaolu smiled. An indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    "Why is he sleeping next to you? Can''t he go and sleep somewhere else. Can he not see that you are injured?" Lin Mochen asked with a hint of anger in his voice. What if he crushed his sister''s arm while sleeping?


    Lin Mochen frowned. He might be his brother-inw, but that''s doesn''t mean that he can just do whatever he wants. This act of Zhang Zhehan made Lin Mochen future determined that his sweet sister really shouldn''t be married to this selfish guy.


    Li Xiaolupletely missed the dissatisfaction in Lin Mochen''s words. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and caressed his face, "He was too tired so I told him to sleep next to me."


    Seeing his sister looking at Zhang Zhehan so lovingly, Zhang Zhehan got this weird feeling being a father-inw whose daughter was snatched away by a big bad guy.


    "Come here. Drink this soup while it''s hot." Lin Mochen said to stop eating this bad dog food.


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Can..... can I feed you, Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen stammered. This was one of many wishes. He wanted to personally experience the joy of feeding his own sister.


    "Okay."


    Lin Mochen smiled as he took the spoon and just as he was about to feed the soup to Li Xiaolu, a cold voice interrupted them. "Why are you feeding my wife?"


    This voice was so cold and so full of jealousy that Lin Mochen instinctively. He nced at Zhang Zhehan with a little fear but upon thinking that he was Li Xiaolu''s brother, that little fear diminished away. Instead of fearing Zhang Zhehan, he red at him.


    "Why? What is it to you? Now, I can''t even feed my Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen questioned arrogantly.


    "My Xiaolu?" Zhang Zhehan sneered as he sat upright on the bed.


    Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious to the two people who were throwing daggers at each other. Her whole attention was on the bowl of soup and how delicious it looked.


    "You woke up. Are you hungry? Do you need some soup?" She asked.


    "Umm." Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Zhehan eyeing his precious soup, Lin Mochen looked at him cautiously and warned, "Don''t you dare look at my soup. I brought this for my Xiaolu. She is the one who is injured, not you."


    "Come, Xiaolu. Open your mouth. " Lin Mochen provoked Zhang Zhehan seeing the jealously on his face. Holding the spoon in his hand he was just about to deliver the soup in Li Xiaolu''s mouth but before he could feed Li Xiaolu, he was interrupted again. "What?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "She is my wife. So this feeding thing should be done by me." Zhang Zhehan smirked.

 Chapter 270 - Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Brother-inw</h4>


    "So what?" Lin Mochen shrugged, "Just because she is your wife, doesn''t mean that you are the only person in this whole wide world who has the rights to feed her."


    "This soup is brought by me. So I am feeding her." Lin Mochen argued.


    "I am her husband and I don''t want any other man to feed her." Zhang Zhehan said sternly.


    "Like I care." Lin Mochen rolled his eyes.


    Li Xiaolu quietly looked at both of the men who were fighting with each other just for feeding her a bowl of soup. She sighed in frustration. She was so hungry and the soup was also getting cold. "Are you guys done?" she asked.


    "Baby, look. This ugly guy is snatching my rights to feeding you." Zhang Zhehanined.


    Lin Mochen was offended. He red at Zhang Zhehan and asked, "Who are you calling ugly? I am the most handsome guy in this whole country. Do you have any ideas on how many girls love me? Huh! An old man like you would never understand."


    "Baby, did you hear that? He, himself said that many girls love him. So we should be staying away from people like that." Zhang Zhehan said seriously.


    "Haha... I understand now. You are so cunning, Zhang Zhehan." Lin Mochenughed. "Xiaolu look, what your goody-goody husband is doing. He''s trying to make you go against me. He''s trying to make you hate me."


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Why are these two guys fighting like cats and dogs? She just wants to have her bowl of soup.


    "You... The person from the Lin family, don''t nder me in front of my wife. I am just stating facts." Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "Now, give me that bowl of soup..."


    "I will not." Lin Mochen denied as he eyed Zhang Zhehan hatefully.


    "Stop it!!!" Li Xiaolu screamed. She red at both of the guys who immediately shut their mouths. Pointing towards them she shouted, "Why are you both fighting like two old women who fight over a piece of clothing over some kind of cheap sale?"


    Lin Mochen: "....." Old women?


    Zhang Zhehan: "....." Old women?


    "Baby...."


    "Shut up!" Li Xiaolu said. " Give me that bowl of soup. I don''t need you guys to feed me. My right hand is working and I can feed myself perfectly."


    Zhang Zhehan was about to say something but stopped when Li Xiaoou shot him a re. He understood that his wife was very angry and that he should just keep quiet.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu ring at Zhang Zhehan, Lin Mochen snickered. "The almighty Zhang Zhehan is afraid of his own wife. What a great discovery!" he muttered in a low voice but sadly it was heard by Li Xiaolu and she red at him next.


    "What are youughing at? Give me that bowl of soup!" Li Xiaolu demanded.


    Lin Mochen immediately stop snickering and ced the bowl of soup in front of her. Finally getting the bowl of soup, Li Xiaolu started drinking it totally ignoring both the guys.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, both the guys who were scolded by Li Xiaolu were giving each other the death re. They were silently conversing through their eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan: It''s your fault that my wife scolded me.


    Lin Mochen smiled: You deserved it.


    Zhang Zhehan red: She is my wife. You stay away from her.


    Lin Mochen mocked: I will not, you old man.


    Zhang Zhehan: Who are you calling an old man?


    Lin Mochen: You? Who else?


    Zhehan Zhehan smirked: If I am an old man then she is my old wife.


    Lin Mochen narrowed his eyes: You!!! It''s because of you that I missed that chance of experiencing the joy of feeling her.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled: Don''t worry. In the future, I will never let you have that chance.


    Lin Mochen red: You are so hateful!


    Zhang Zhehan smirked: I know. I don''t need you to love me. My wife loves me and that''s enough for me.


    "You!!! I hate you. After so long, I got such a wonderful chance of feeding my little sister and because of you, I missed it." Lin Mochen roared. Seeing his sweet little sister being married to this bad guy, made his heart hurt for her. She was so unlucky.


    Li Xiaolu who has just finished drinking the soup was shocked by Lin Mochen''s sudden outburst. She looked at him with concern filled eyes, "What happened, brother?"


    Lin Mochen looked at Li Xiaolu and sighed, "Nothing. Did you like the soup?"


    "Yes, " Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly, " It was so delicious. Thank you for bringing me this soup, Brother Lin. I will definitely give you a chance of feeding me, the next time you bring something for me."


    "Okay, " Lin Mochen smiled as he ruffled Li Xiaolu''s hair.


    "Brother?" Zhang Zhehan questioned as he looked at them carefully. He narrowed his eyes as he nced at Lin Mochen carefully. What did this guy mean by that sentence? It was as if he understood the sentence but at the same time, he didn''t quite understand it.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Oh! From today, I am Lin Mochen''s little sister."


    "Zhehan isn''t that great? I finally have a big brother." Li Xiaolu smiled in joy and happiness.


    "It''s good." Zhang Zhehan said as he looked at Lik Mochen who was looking at Li Xiaolu. It was just like something clicked in his mind. Many puzzles, many pictures started appearing in his brain. One clue connected to others and a thought formed in his mind. He couldn''t tell what he thought was correct or not but he knew he was close to the whole truth. Now, all he needed to do was verify whether what he was thinking was the truth or not.


    Lin Mochen shivered as he felt Zhang Zhehan''s examining eyes on him. He looked at him with distaste and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Just wondering when are you going to call me brother-inw?"


    Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out, "Yuck!! Why would I call you that?"


    Zhang Zhehan said nothing and he simply hugged Li Xiaolu and smiled. Lin Mochen looked at Li Xiaolu who was looking at him with shining eyes, waiting for him to call Zhehan Zhehan with that endearment.


    Lin Mochen didn''t want to call Zhang Zhehan that, but seeing his little sister''s shining eyes he sighed. With a heavy heart, he called, "Brother-inw."

 Chapter 271 - What is going on?

    <h4>Chapter 271 - What is going on?</h4>


    "Brother-inw." Lin Mochen spit out.


    "Now that''s like a good boy." Zhang Zhehan teased.


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened in exasperation. He didn''t that he would actually see a day in his life when he would be teased by Zhang Zhehan and not the other way around. It''s looked like what Ziyi was telling the truth. Zhang Zhehan changed so drastically after getting married to his little sister.


    He changed so much that he himself had a hard time believing that this is the same piece of ice that he knew. Today in these few hours, he had seen so many expressions on Zhang Zhehan''s face that he never saw in so many years that he had known him.


    But still, this doesn''t mean that he is willing to acknowledge him as his brother-inw. He would always be the guy who stole his sister even before she could stay with him as his sister.


    Teasing and making fun of each other continued in the ward for the next few minutes after which Lin Mochen left the lovebirds alone. He wanted to continue being the third wheel between them but Zhang Zhehan was not giving him this chance.


    He was forcefully fed dog food so much that Lin Mochen couldn''t take it and had to leave the ward giving Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan time to spend with each other. Zhang Zhehan stayed inside the ward with Li Xiaolu for an hour or so. A nurse came and injected another round of medicines in Li Xiaolu''s body. Due to the effect of the medicines, Li Xiaolu was feeling sleepy. After she closed her eyes and fell asleep, Zhang Zhehan covered her with a nket and walked out of the room.


    ###


    (This is a novel contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Looking at the ward on the opposite side, Zhang Zhehan decided to visit Auntie Qian. If what he was thinking was correct, then the person inside would turn out to be his mother-inw. And as a good son-inw, he has to get into the good books of his mother-inw so that he will have someone supporting him.


    He wasn''t sure about this and so he also needed to talk about this with Lin Mochen.


    Entering Zhu Qian''s ward, Zhang Zhehan greeted Lin Hoaming and Zhu Qian. Lin Mochen was on the couch ying some game over his phone. When Zhang Zhehan entered the room, he looked up from his phone and seeing that it was his bully brother-inw, he ignored him and continued ying the game on his phone.


    "Zhehan.... sit." Lin Hoaming said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Lin." Zhang Zhehan said politely as he sat on a chair. Looking at Auntie Qian who was smiling towards him, he asked, "How are you, Auntie Qian?"


    "I''m fine." Zhu Qian smiled. "How''s Xiaolu? Is she sleeping?" she inquired.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded, "Hmm..."


    "Auntie Qian, I- I want to thank you for saving my wife. If you didn''t save her at that time in the car, she...she wouldn''t... She is my life, Auntie Qian and I am so grateful towards you. Thank you for saving my wife." Zhang Zhehan said sincerely as he got up from the chair and gave a bow to her.


    Zhu Qian blinked her eye in disbelief. Even Lin Hoaming couldn''t believe that this child that could ever now before them. They had seen him grow up before their eyes and they knew that nothing can move this guy to something like this but today he did it for his wife. They were touched.


    Zhu Qian was especially happy for Li Xiaolu for marrying such a great person. "Get up, Zhehan, " she smiled, "You don''t have to do this. Li Xiaolu is just like my own daughter. I would have done this for her without a second thought."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    Lin Mochen nced at his mother and he wanted to tell her that Li Xiaolu is actually her daughter and she did what another would do for their children. But he held himself. This was not the right time to disclose this truth. Because in this truth, there were many questions hidden that he wanted to figure out.


    Zhang Zhehan talked with Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming for a while and then he got up to leave. Looking at Lin Mochen who was still ying his game, Zhang Zhehan said, "Mochen,e out. I want to talk to you."


    Lin Mochen looked up from his phone and denied, "But I don''t want to."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    For some reason Lin Mochen felt that if he didn''t go out with Zhang Zhehan outside then he would definitely regret it. Zhang Zhehan looked more dangerous when he smiled, he thought.


    Gulping nervously he nodded, "I aming."


    "Good." Zhang Zhehan said and he walked out of the ward followed by a nervous Lin Mochen. Walking a few steps away from both the wards, Zhehan Zhehan paused and looked around. Seeing that no one was around he sighed turning around and asked directly, "What is going on?"


    "What? What.... is going on?" Lin Mochen asked innocently.


    "I am talking about my wife." Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "What about your wife?" Lin Mochen asked. He was confused and he couldn''t understand what Zhang Zhehan was asking him about. Was this guy getting jealous?


    Crossing his arms across his chest he said, "If you are wondering if I feel something about your wife then yes, I feel something about her. I love her but not in the way that you are thinking. If you are jealous and if you are thinking about beating me, then I am already telling you that Li Xiaolu would be very sad when she gets to know that you hit her big brother."


    "I am her big brother and you need to respect me. I am already informing you that you would definitely regret it in the future if you bully me." Lin Mochen ranted.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    "Are you finished?" He asked.

 Chapter 272 - It was to protect her

    <h4>Chapter 272 - It was to protect her</h4>


    Lin Mochen took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes."


    "Li Xiaolu is your real sister, isn''t she?" Zhang Zhehan stated directly.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    He looked at Zhang Zhehan in shock. cing his hand over his heart heined, "Man! Before dropping a bomb like that, a heads up would be nice."


    "How did you know about this?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "I just put two and two together." Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "Tell me is she really your sister?"


    "Not here. Come with me." Lin Mochen said looking around. If they talk about this topic here, who knows who might hear about this. Zhang Zhehan nodded as he followed Lin Mochen to go to a secluded ce.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Around the corner of a hallway, he took out the DNA test paper and handed them to Zhang Zhehan. Zhang Zhehan quickly nced through the paper and he smiled knowing that what he thought was the truth. Li Xiaolu is actually Lin Xiaolu, the twin sister of Lin Mochen and the daughter of Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming. She was the person he had an arranged marriage contract with. She was his since the day she was born. They were destined to be together.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled at that thought. Thinking about the happiness on Li Xiaolu''s face when she gets to know about her real family, Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Then why did your family lie that your little sister was in the states with your grandfather? Why did you hide this fact from us?" He questioned. If he knew about this fact earlier, he would have her parents so earlier.


    "It was to protect her." Lin Mochen sighed. "I don''t know properly what happened on the day I was born but I''ll tell you everything I know about that day."


    "A few minutester I was born my mother gave birth to another baby, my twin sister. They named her Lin Xiaolu. We were born at night so somebody stole one baby and that baby was my twin. My parents searched for the baby for many days but they got no news. Whoever did this, did it so precisely that they had no single clue on might that be. After searching for so many days, they still didn''t have any news about my twin. They didn''t even know whether the baby was alive or not. They were defeated but they didn''t lose hope. They fabricated a lie to protect that baby if it was alive."


    "Nobody knew about this situation, not even your parents. Everybody believed the lie that my parents told without any questions. And that''s how for so many years we have kept this fact hidden so that we can protect the baby and also search for her secretly." Lin Mochen narrated.


    "I see..." Zhang Zhehan nodded. He could understand why the Lin family did what they did. He could understand their reason, their helplessness, and their worry.


    "Have you found out who was behind this ident?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he cracked his knuckles. Just thinking that someone wanted to harm his mother-inw and his wife, he was angry.


    "My second brother is working on that." Lin Mochen said. He too felt that same feeling. Someone wanted to hurt his family and he wouldn''t let them get away with it. Thinking about Li Yifeng''s conversation, Lin Mochen wondered whether Zhang Zhehan knew anything about it.


    "What is going on with the Li family? Do you know how my sister ended up in that family?" Lin Mochen asked curiously.


    "Li Xiaolu was picked up from an orphanage by Li Youbin. Apparently, he knew about your sister''s identity at that time. He brought her to his home and made her his eldest child but everybody treated her like a ve in that family. Even worse than that is the fact that they used her in the pretense of being a good family." Zhang Zhehan said in a short way.


    "What?" Lin Mochen yelled angrily. "The Li family, huh? They dare to treat my precious sister like that. It looks like they don''t want to live anymore."


    "But I don''t think Li Youbin would have the guts to kidnap my baby sister from the hospital." Lin Mochen frowned. He knew that lousy Li Youbin did not have the skills nor the brains to do that.


    "You''re right." Zhang Zhehan agreed, "Li Youbin didn''t kidnap your sister, someone else did. Someone who is professional in the kidnapping. But the mastermind behind this is someone else. And Li Youbin is connected to this master and is dancing on his tunes."


    "You''re right." Zhang Zhehan agreed, "Li Youbin didn''t kidnap your sister, someone else did. Someone who is professional in the kidnapping. But the mastermind behind this is someone else. And Li Youbin is connected to this master and is dancing on his tunes."


    "Who is this person? Was this ident also rted to this mastermind? Who could it be that has such a deep animosity with my family?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged as he looked into thin air. "I don''t know. Maybe you should ask your parents about this. They might know something about this mastermind."


    Lin Mochen nodded, "Okay."


    Who could it be? Zhang Zhehan thought. The only person he could think about that has enmity with their families was Long Xun. Was he the one who was behind this incident? Or was it someone else? Who was it? There were several questions but no answer. He could pinpoint who could it be.


    It can be Long Xun or it can be someone else too. Someone who knew that Lj Xiaolu was Zhu Qian''s daughter. The mastermind...


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Mochen asked when he was Zhang Zhehan being lost in thoughts.


    "I am thinking when are you going to call me brother-inw." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! Never...." Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out and left.


    Zhang Zhehan saw him walking away and he chuckled. He was really Li Xiaolu''s twin. Thinking about Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan sighed. He really hoped that Long Xun was not the mastermind behind this ident otherwise Zhang Zhehan didn''t know if he could forgive his best friend for harming his wife.

 Chapter 273 - I kissed my wife not yours

    <h4>Chapter 273 - I kissed my wife not yours</h4>


    So for the next whole week, Li Xiaolu stayed in the hospital. She was not that severely injured so the doctor said that they could take her home. Zhang Zhehan was ecstatic at the news that his wife was recovering well and quickly.


    In this whole week, many things happened which were taken care of by Yang Mi and Lin Mochen''s manager. After Zhang Zhehan returned back he increased the security around the hospital so that no media reporters or any paparazzi could enter the hospital. Yang Mi had posted a message on Li Xiaolu''s Weibo page regarding Li Xiaolu''s conditions.


    Many fans who were worried gave there earnest wished and blessing to Li Xiaolu to recover soon. Li Xiaolu was touched by their heartfelt messages. As there was nothing interesting in the hospital to do, Li Xiaolu would often reply to her fan''s messages.


    One day, the director of her movie ''Enchanted by your love'' also visited her. He told her that the movie was put on hold and would resume after she had recovered well. Li Xiaolu smiled and thanked him for visiting her.


    In this one week, she also discovered that Zhang Zhehan had picked up a very silly hobby. He would often tease Lin Mochen and bully him until he calls Zhehan his brother-inw. Then they would constantly bicker with each other creating a wonderful atmosphere in the ward. Li Xiaolu would have fun watching these two people bicker and tease each other.


    Today she was going to be discharged. These past few days she wanted to go and visit Auntie Zhu Qian but Zhang Zhehan didn''t allow her. Now that she was discharged, she decided to visit Auntie Qian before leaving the hospital.


    "Let''s go, baby..." Zhang Zhehan said entering the ward.


    "Can you not call her that in front of me? It sounds weirding from your mouth." Lin Mochen said making a gagging sound.


    "If someone has a problem with it then he is free to close his ears. " Zhang Zhehan said while walking towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Whatever..." Lin Mochen rolled his eyes.


    "Are the discharging procedures done?" Li Xiaolu questioned. Zhang Zhehan nodded as he held Li Xiaolu''s free hand to help her walk.


    "Finally..." Li Xiaolu smiled. Phew! Now she can get out of this room with four white boring walls. Walking towards Zhu Qian''s ward Li Xiaolu held his hand tightly.


    "Are you nervous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "No...." Li Xiaolu denied but when Zhang Zhehan gave her a knowing nce, she signed. "Okay, fine. I am a little nervous."


    "It''s not like I am taking you to meet your mother-inw for the first time." Zhang Zhehan joked.


    Li Xiaolu shot him a re, "Do you want to sleep on the couch when we go home?"


    Zhang Zhehan scratched his neck and quickly apologized, "Okay, don''t be angry my dead wife. I am not going to tease you anymore."


    "You know wifey, kissing is the best solution if someone is feeling nervous." Zhang Zhehan said shamelessly.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Before she could open her mouth to protest, Zhang Zhehan quickly covered her lips with his. Lin Mochen who was behind the hospital was extremely shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Eww... My eyes!! You!!! Get away from my sister! You beast in human skin. She is injured..." Lin Mochen screamed.


    Li Xiaolu who was suddenly kissed by her husband blushed hearing Lin Mochen''s scream and she tried to push Zhang Zhehan away with her uninjured hand. Zhang Zhehan waspletely unfazed by Lin Mochen''s scream. Holding Li Xiaolu''s hand he asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    Li Xiaolu shot his another re. She quickly looked around the hallway to see if anyone saw them kissing and she breathed in relief when she saw no one. Zhang Zhehan nced at Lin Mochen who was ring daggers at him. He asked, "Who are you trying to murder with your eyes? I kissed my wife not yours. Oh! I am sorry, you don''t have a wife, not even a girlfriend. How sad!"


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    Pointing his finger at Zhang Zhehan venomously Lin Mochen yelled, "Do you not have any shame?"


    Zhang Zhehan nced at his cite blushing his wife and smiled, "When ites to her, then no."


    Patting Lin Mochen''s shoulder he expressed, "You are single and hence you don''t understand the world of the couples. I totally get you."


    Lin Mochen: "....." Was he being pitied by Zhang Zhehan? So what if he is single? Being single is the best thing in this world.


    Before he could say anything to Zhang Zhehan, he saw the couple entering the ward.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Inside the ward, Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming were talking with each other when they saw Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan entering the ward. Zhu Qian was surprised to see Li Xiaolu and she tried to sit on the bed. On seeing that Lin Haoming quickly helped her sit on the bed. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he scolded his over-excited wife lightly.


    "Xiaolu how are you feeling now?" Zhu Qian asked ignoring her husband''s scolding.


    "Auntie Qian I''m fine." Li Xiaolu smiled as Zhang Zhehan helped her to sit down next to Zhu Qian. "Today I got discharged so before leaving I wanted to visit you."


    "How are you feeling now Auntie Qian?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhu Qian smiled. "It''s good that you are getting discharged. I''ll be in the hospital for two more weeks."


    "Don''t worry Auntie Qian. I''lle to visit you."


    Zhu Qian smiled. Looking at Lin Haoming who was closely examining Li Xiaolu, she sighed. "Xiaolu this is my husband, Lin Haoming. Husband this is Xiaolu." she introduced.


    "Hello, Uncle..." Li Xiaolu smiled politely. She looked at the man sitting next to her. He looked very young for his age and she could see many simrities between Lin Mochen and his father.

 Chapter 274 - Bully brother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Bully brother-inw?</h4>


    Lin Haoming was also examining Li Xiaolu at the same. Looking at the young girl before him, he understood why his wife was so obsessed with this girl. She had such a vibrant and calming aura that it made people like her. Her smile was so beautiful that it reminded him of his wife''s smile when she was younger. If their daughter was present she would just be like this young girl in front of him, Lin Hoaming thought.


    "Hello dear..." He smiled.


    Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu talked for a few minutes after which Li Xiaolu left with Zhang Zhehan. Lin Mochen also tagged behind them.


    "Did you like her?" Zhu Qian asked after Li Xiaolu has left.


    "She is a nice girl." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hmm... It would be so great if she was my daughter." Zhu Qian said emotionally. "I really like her Hoaming. I wonder if we could adopt her?"


    Seeing his wife was about to cry, Lin Hoaming held her hand to pacify her. "We can''t do that Qian''er. She already has a family. She has a mother and a father."


    "I know..." Zhu Qian sighed.


    "But we can be her godparents." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "We can?" Zhu Qian''s eyes lit up. Howe she didn''t think about this?


    "Hmm..." Lin Haoming nodded. "But we will do this after you get well. Until then we will not talk about this. Just focus on getting well soon."


    "Okay." Zhu Qian nodded obediently. "Thank you, Haoming."


    "Anything for you." Lin Haoming smiled gazing into her eyes.


    When Lin Mochen returned back, this was the sight he was bestowed with. His parents gazing into each other''s eyes lovingly. Before, this was not a problem for him as he grew up watching them being lovey-dovey with each despite their age.


    In this whole week, he was forcefully fed with dog food by his bully brother-inw. Watching them being romantic with each other, every time and now seeing his parents doing the same thing was a little too much for a single dog like him. This was in abuse.


    "Cough....." Lin Mochen coughed as he entered the ward." This is not the correct ce and not the correct time for you to be romantic, old man."


    "You are just jealous." his father rolled his eyes.


    "Jealous of what? An old man romancing my beautiful and young mother." Lin Mochenughed.


    "Nope." Lin Haoming smirked. "You are jealous because you do not have a beautiful woman by your side, single man."


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "Not you too, dad. Don''t tease me like my bully brother-inw." Lin Mochen blurted. "What''s wrong in being single?"


    "What''s right in being single? Can''t you just get married to a beautiful girl and give us grandchildren." Lin Haoming said. "You know my business partners have many beautiful daughters. Should I introduce them to you?"


    "Here we go again..." Lin Mochen sighed. "Dad, at least you should understand me."


    "Stinky son, in your age I was already a father of one kid." Lin Haoming said proudly.


    "That''s because you were afraid my grandfather wouldn''t get you married to my mom so you got her pregnant before marriage. That''s nothing to be proud of dad." Lin Mochen smirked.


    Lin Haoming shot him a re.


    While the father and son were teasing each other, Zhu Qian was busy thinking about another thing. Looking at her son she asked, "Who is this bully brother-inw?"


    Lin Mochen pinched his nose trying to look as normal as possible. "That... Li Xiaolu is like my sister which makes Zhang Zhehan my brother-inw."


    "Oh!" Zhu Qian nodded with a smile. She was happy to know that Lin Mochen had already epted Li Xiaolu as his sister.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work.)


    ###


    At Li Xiaolu''s house, Li Xiaolu was getting bored. After being discharged from the hospital Zhang Zhehan took care of her every little thing. Hepletely shifted all of his work from his office to his home.


    He was so worried about her health, that he didn''t even want her to get down from the bed. When Zhang Zhehan was busy with his office work, she waspletely free. Having nothing to do she was so bored at home. She wanted to go out but her request waspletely rejected by her loving husband.


    Having nothing to do, Li Xiaolu decided to sketch more gowns and dresses for her boutique. She was nning on doing one more fashion show for her uing new collection. As Zhu Qian was in the hospital for more two weeks, the anniversary party that they were going to hold was canceled. Still, as a present to the couple, Li Xiaolu decided to design a couple''s gown for them. So this is what she was doing in her free time.


    Zhang Zhehan against this idea too as Li Xiaolu would have to use her hand for sketching even though it wasn''t her injured hand, he was still worried. But under Li Xiaolu''s constant pleas he agreed to let her so it knowing that she was getting bored inside the house.


    While Li Xiaolu was busy doing the sketches at the same time, she was also preparing the gift for Li Ron''s wedding. Calling Meng Xuimin at her home she instructed her all the things that needed to prepare the wedding gift. Li Xiaolu prepared everything for the wedding meticulously knowing well that she wasn''t going to be invited to the wedding.


    It was a given fact that Li Ron wouldn''t invite her to the wedding. Not that Li Xiaolu actually cared about the wedding invite for she was the bride''s sister. Why would she need an invite for her own sister''s wedding?


    Before Zhang Zhehan was fine with Li Xiaolu going to the wedding on her own but the situation was different. She was injured so he nned on going with them to that boring wedding. After nning about everything all they needed to was wait..... Wait for that day toe.

 Chapter 275 - Li Roulans wedding I

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Li Ron''s wedding I</h4>


    Li Ron''s wedding was the talk of the whole town. Everybody was excited to see this wedding. It was said that this was going to be the most luxurious wedding that anyone could ever imagine. Everybody wanted to get every little information regarding the biggest wedding of the century.


    Many days before the wedding day, reporters and paparazzi had already gathered around Li Ron''s house to gather every scoop they could find. As the wedding date neared, many rumors started flying around.


    It was rumored that Li Ron''s wedding gown was designed by a very famous designer in the States and it was his most expensive creation.


    It was rumored that Chen Yufan has himself bought the wedding gown for his bride.


    It was rumored that the wedding was going to take ce in one of the most beautiful and most expensive locations in the whole city.


    It was rumored that the wedding will be shown live so that everybody could see the wedding.


    It was rumored that there is a tiff going on between the two sisters, Li Ron and Li Xiaolu.


    It was rumored that nobody other than Li Yifeng visited Li Xiaolu at the hospital. While the elder daughter was in the hospital, the whole family was busy shopping and preparing for the wedding.


    It was rumored that Li Ron''s best friend Meng Xuimin and her sister, Li Xiaolu were not going to attend the wedding.


    Many rumors like these were flying around as the wedding day came closer. Some of them were true while some of them were false. But the most interesting rumor that people were looking forwards to was to see whether Li Xiaolu was going to attend the wedding of her sister of not? When news like nobody from the Li family visited Li Xiaolu at the hospital, people noticed that. Many fans of Li Xiaolu and Li Ron were curious to see what was happening? They wanted to see whether they were any arguments between both the sisters.


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Finally, the day of Li Ron''s wedding arrived. For the wedding venue was one of the most popr and most expensive Phoenix halls was booked. It was a veryrge area and was beautifully decorated with flowers of different shades of pink, blush, and yellow colors. The path where the bride would walk was covered with rose petals. Everything was so beautiful and at the same time, it was morous also.


    The whole Li family along with the Cheng family were at the venue. The bride and the groom were in their own rooms getting dressed up. The best makeup artist and the best hairstylist were called for Li Ron. As for the maid of honor, it was Meng Xuimin. The rumor that Meng Xuimin was not going to attend the wedding was false.


    In reality, Meng Xuimin didn''t want to be the maid of honor for Li Ron but in order not to make Li Ron and the whole Li family suspicious about her being with Li Xiaolu, she agreed to be the maid of honor. While the bridesmaids were some of Li Ron''s casual friends. The groomsmen were some of Chen Yufan''s friends.


    The media was already present in their respective ces. Normally, celebrities would never let the media to shoot their wedding. They would usually keep it a secret and release pictures afterward. But who was Li Ron?


    Even though her father was against this idea, she insisted to let the media in so that they can show the whole wedding live. She wanted the whole world to know that today she was getting married. She wanted them to know that finally, she was going to be Chen Yufan''s bride and he was going to be hers. Most of all she wanted to show that uninvited person(Li Xiaolu) and make her jealous. She wanted to show Li Xiaolu that she can get such a grand marriage, a beautiful wedding gown,?the envy of so many people, and a loving husband but what about her?


    Li Xiaolu can only have a secret marriage with Zhang Zhehan. Who knows when Zhang Zhehan will get bored with her and dump her like some garbage. If this really happened then Li Ron would definitely throw a party that day.


    As time passed, the guest started to fill the hall. Outside there was a red carpet so that the guests could pose for the photographs and then they were led inside by the servants. The reporters were stationed outside so that they could take pictures of every guest before the wedding started.


    Now as one by one the guests arrived at the venue. They were actresses, actors, famous rich people from various different fields, businessmen, and people from popr rich families. They were all dressed up beautifully for the wedding and the media just couldn''t stop taking pictures of them. As the guests started to enter the venue, the media were waiting for one person to arrive.


    Li Xiaolu!


    They knew that Li Xiaolu wasn''t inside with the Li family and after the ident, they hadn''t seen her for the past whole month. Today was her sister''s wedding, so it was inevitable that she would have to be present. They wanted to see whether the rumor that was going around the Li sisters was true or not?


    And only Li Xiaolu presence or absence would give them a satisfactory answer. While they were taking pictures of various guests, a ck car stopped in front of the entrance. Everybody turned to look at the car to see who would be the owner of such a luxurious car. A few secondster, the door opened and a man got down for the car.


    He was wearing a ck formal suit with a red flower attached to his jacket. He looked dashing in that suit that almost every girl that was present there swooned at his one look. The media almost forgot to take pictures of the man not because he looked so handsome but because they were puzzled. What was he doing here?


    Not only the media even some of the guests were puzzled because they couldn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 276 - Li Roulans wedding II

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Li Ron''s wedding II</h4>


    While everybody was specting what this person was doing here, the man smirked at the reaction he was getting. This is what he wanted. Today was the day!


    He turned around to help the other person that was sitting in the car to get out. Everyone drew in a sharp breath when they a beautiful womaning out of the car. She was wearing a light pink floral gown with her hair tied in a beautiful bun. She looked so beautiful that people couldn''t draw their eyes away from her. Her smile was so angelic that the reporters couldn''t stop taking pictures of her.


    Even though one of her arms was bandaged, she still looked so pretty and enchanting just like a wounded angel. Li Xiaolu smiled at the cameras as she held Li Yifeng''s hand and walked towards the entrance. Her majestic aura was just like a warrior queen entering into her battlefield determined to y her enemies.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is it true that there is a tiff going on between you and Miss Li Ron?" A reporter questioned. This was the first time they were seeing Li Xiaolu after her ident and he didn''t want to lose such a golden chance to question her.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu who do you think is behind your ident?" Another reporter asked.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu do you have enmity with someone? Who do you think wants to murder you?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu when are you and Mr. Lin Mochen getting married? Are we going to hear the wedding bells soon?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is Mr. Lin Mochening to the wedding?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu when are you going to announce your rtionship to the whole world?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is true that there is a secret behind your birth? Are you an adopted daughter of the Li?" A reporter questioned.


    As soon as this question was asked, Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng paused. They nced at the reporter who asked this question and they both smiled. Li Xiaolu never thought that somebody would ask her this question today. She didn''t think that the media and the reporters could even find out the secret of her birth.


    She smirked without saying anything while the reporters started asking her questions one by one. Li Yifeng sighed as he raised his hand to make them stop. Seeing that the reporters paused and waited for anybody to speak.


    "This is a wedding asion, not a ce where you all can take an interview." Li Yifeng said. "Don''t worry. Keep your eyes focused on the wedding. I''m sure today''s wedding would be the most memorable wedding that you would ever see in your whole life."


    Saying that he held Li Xiaolu''s hands carefully and walked with her inside. All the reporters were surprised by Li Yifeng''s answer and they couldn''t understand what did he mean by that but some of the intelligent people in the crowd understood him and were already excited about the wedding.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    When Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng walked towards the entrance, they were quickly stopped by a guard.


    "I am sorry Miss but you can''t go inside." the guard said respectfully.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the guard and asked, "Really?"


    The guard didn''t say anything but by looking at his expressions it was clear that he was not going to let Li Xiaolu inside.


    "I''m the bride''s elder sister, the elder daughter of the Li family. Are you sure that you don''t want to let me inside?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I am sorry, Miss Li Xiaolu. But Master Li has given me the order to not let you in." The guard told respectfully with his eyes lowered. He was just doing his duty.


    Li Xiaolu nced at the guard for a few second and then she smiled. She understood that he was just doing his duty so she didn''t make things difficult for him. "Okay," she replied and then looked at Li Yifeng.


    Understanding his sister''s gaze, he smirked and looked at the guard. "Call my dad and tell him that I let her in. After all, she is my elder sister."


    The guard: "..."


    The guard was given the order to only stop Li Xiaolu from going inside and not Li Yifeng so he didn''t know what to do. Before he could say anything or stop them, Li Yifeng had already taken Li Xiaolu inside. The guard looked and them going inside and shook his head. Taking out his phone he gave Li Youbin a call to inform him about this situation.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron who was in her room didn''t have any knowledge about this situation. She was immersed in her joy of being a bride. She already dressed up for her wedding. She was wearing a little blush wedding gown with sparklers and diamonds all over it. On her waist, the dress had a beautiful floral pattern adorned withrge flowers. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun with few strands falling on her face giving her a cute look.


    Arge veil was attached on her hair which would trail all along the way as she would walk. She was wearing a beautiful diamond ne and earrings which wereplimenting her dress. Li Ron looked beautiful. Her mother, Yu Rushi couldn''t stop crying as she looked at her beautiful daughter in a wedding dress.


    "Chen Yufan really brought a beautiful dress for you, Ron. You look as pretty." Her mother, Yu Rushi cried.


    "Hmm...." Li Ron blushed. "It''s more beautiful than that lousy designer LX''s gown."


    While the mother and daughter were talking inside the room, the door opened and Li Youbin, Li Ron''s father entered. He looked at Li Ron and his eyes welled up in tears.


    "My daughter looks so beautiful..." Heplimented.


    "Dad..." Li Ron smiled.


    "Youbin have you Yifeng? I don''t know where that boy is, since this morning?" Yu Rushi asked interrupting that father-daughter moment.


    "Yeah dad, where''s Yifeng? Today is my wedding and my brother is missing? I tried calling him but he didn''t pick up my phone?" Li Ron also questioned.

 Chapter 277 - Li Roulans wedding III

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Li Ron''s wedding III</h4>


    Li Youbin frowned. He himself was unaware of where Li Yifeng was. Recently he noticed that Li Yifeng was acting weird, not like he usually behaved but Li Youbin didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that the child was going through some kind of phase which teenagers his age would usually go through.


    "Let me call him..." Li Youbin murmured as he took out his cell phone to give his son a call when his phone rang. Picking up the call, he listened calmly to whatever that other person was saying.


    "Okay." Li Youbin nodded.


    "Dad is everything alright? Who was it?" Li Ron asked seeing that her father''s face didn''t look that good after getting this phone call.


    "Yifeng brought Li Xiaolu to the wedding. When the guard tried to stop Li Xiaolu, Yifeng insisted on bringing her inside." Li Youbin said.


    Li Ron: "...."


    "What is the boy trying to do?" Yu Rushi yelled.


    "What is going on dad? Why did Yifeng bring her here?" Li Ron questioned angrily. She couldn''t understand why would her brother bring that woman here when he perfectly knew about the whole situation.


    "If that woman pulls any kind of crap at my wedding then I will never forgive Yifeng for that, dad." Li Ron gritted.


    Li Youbin nced at his daughter and sighed. Patting her head he assured, "Calm down. Li Xiaolu wouldn''t be able to do anything at your wedding. Even if she wants to expose us, she doesn''t have any proof for all the things that we did to her. Nobody would believe in her. If possible as her good father, I''ll dere to the whole world that after her ident she has gone insane."


    "But dad-"


    "Ron, my princess... Today is your wedding and you need to be happy. Leave the rest to your dad." Li Youbin said.


    "Hmm..." Li Ron nodded. Looking at the mirror, she sneered. Li Xiaolu... today if you do anything to disrupt my wedding then don''t me me for, I will kill you. You can be a good girl and see me bing Chen Yufan''s bride, what you had always dreamed to be. Humph!


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    When Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng entered the hall, they gasped. "Woah! it looks like for his darling daughter, Li Youbin would do anything. So extravagant." Li Xiaolumented.


    "Why are you saying that?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Just look at all the decoration, " Li Xiaolu whispered in awe, "Everything is expensive."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t know about it?" Li Xiaolu asked in surprise. "You didn''t participate in your sister''s wedding preparation?" Li Xiaolu joked.


    Li Yifeng rolled his eyes. "My sister? That witch? I don''t have a sister like that. But elder sister, don''t worry I''ll definitely prepare a big wedding for you and brother-inw."


    "You just need to work hard in giving me a nephew soon." Li Yifeng teased.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." "What nonsense are you speaking!" Li Xiaolu blushed as she smacked Li Yifeng''s arms.


    Li Yifengughed. He wanted to tease Li Xiaolu a little more when somebody interrupted him, "What are you bothughing about? Care to share?"


    Li Yifeng looked at Zhang Zhehan and smiled, "I was just telling me elder sister to work hard and - "


    "And nothing! He was just saying something rubbish, " Li Xiaolu interrupted, "Zhehan, when did you arrive?"


    "Just now..." Zhang Zhehan answered. Behind him were Tang Jun, Yang Mi, Hu Yutian, and Ming Yu. They were all dressed beautifully. Li Yifeng took then towards a table reserved especially for them.


    The arrangement here was not like the normal arrangements. Many tables were reserved on the left and right for different guests and there was space in the center where the bride would walk towards the aisle.


    "You know Xiaolu your brother is right." Zhang Zhehan said mysteriously.


    "Right about what?"


    "We should definitely give him a little nephew or a niece to y with." Zhang Zhehan whispered in her ear.


    "Zhehan!!!" Li Xiaolu blushed as she walked ahead of him to keep a distance from him.


    Cute! Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he looked at her.


    A few minutester, the wedding started. The priest was standing on the aisle with Chen Yufan on his felt side. Chen Yufan was dressed in a white suit with a red rose attached to his coat. He looked good.


    After that, light music began to y and the maid of honor Meng Xuimin entered. Gracefully walking down the path she stood at her ce. Behind her was the bridesmaid along with their groomsmen.


    Secondster, the music was changed into a bridal song. The guest got up when they saw Li Ron entering the hall holding her father''s arms. Everybody gasped when they saw Li Ron in that beautiful blush bridal gown. The reporters and the media couldn''t stop taking pictures of her. This whole wedding was live so theizens were watching everything on their devices. They couldn''t stop gushing and going all crazy over everything that was happening at the wedding. Theizens were so d that they could see everything on their devices and it made them feel like they were a part of this wedding. Many of them couldn''t stopmenting under the live stream.


    Seeing the effect on the guest, Li Ron smirked. She proudly held her father''s arm and walked with graceful steps. Just as she looked at the guest, her eyes shed with Li Xiaolu. As the bride''s elder sister, Li Xiaolu was sitting at the front.


    When Li Xiaolu saw that Li Ron was looking at her, she smirked. Picking up a ss of wine she mouthed, "Cheers..."


    Li Ron red at her with full hatred.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t care whether Li Ron was ring at her or not, she shrugged and was about to drink the ss of wine when suddenly Zhang Zhehan took away the ss from her hands.


    "You''re injured..." he said drinking that wine while Li Xiaolu pouted.

 Chapter 278 - Li Roulans wedding IV

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Li Ron''s wedding IV</h4>


    Chen Yufan who was standing on the aisle looked at his bride. He was looking at Li Ron with such passionate eyes that even the guests couldn''t stop remarking on it. He was handsome and with that charming smile as he looked at his bride took his beauty on another level.


    "Li Ron is so lucky to have such a handsome and loving husband..." A guestmented.


    "I feel so jealous..." Another guest remarked.


    "They are such a true couple that even after going through so much, they are still in a rtionship. It true love." Another guest stated.


    Hearing all of theirments, Li Ron smiled. She was feeling so happy. She was thanking all her starts for giving her such a good man. Chen Yufan.... her love.


    He was looking so handsome in that wedding suit and he was all hers. Today all of her dreams were going to be true.


    "She''s all yours." Li Youbin said cing her hand in Chen Yufan''s extended hand.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. For trusting me enough to give your precious gem to me. I promise to love her all my life and never let you down." Chen Yufan promised.


    "Yufan..." Li Ron blushed and her eyes welled up with tears.


    "What Uncle Li? Now you can call my father-inw..." Li Youbinughed patting Chen Yufan''s back.


    "Father-inw." Chen Yufan called.


    After Li Youbin left the stage, he walked towards his wife. Turning his head to the left he saw Li Yifeng sitting with Li Xiaolu and the rest of the gang. Their table was just next to his.


    He frowned. He looked at Li Yifeng and motioned his toe over, but Li Yifengpletely ignored him. Suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart. What was wrong with this boy?


    He was about to go over to that table when he heard the priest voice and he stopped. The wedding ceremony started and the priest told the bride and the groom to repeat their vows.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan took their vows while Li Xiaolu yawned at their boring vows. Yang Ming was also bored so she nced at Li Xiaolu and asked, "When is your surprise starting?"


    "In a few minutes..." Li Xiaolu replied with a smile as she nced at the couple who were taking their vows. This scene reminded her of her past life when she was tied on the chair in that abandoned ce. At that time she was also watching Li Ron and Chen Yufan taking their vows but her heart was full of despair and hatred.


    Today she is watching that very same scene but this time her heart is full of peace and calmness because of Zhang Zhehan who is beside her. Li Xiaolu smiled.


    After the vows, the priest asked, "Do you Mr. Chen Yufan take Li Ron as yourwfully wedded wife?"


    "Yes, I do." Chen Yufan smiled.


    Everybody pped. Then the priest looked at Li Ron and asked, "Do you take Miss Li Ron take Mr.Chen Yufan as yourwfully wedded husband?"


    ''Now!'' Li Xiaolu smirked as she waited for her surprise to start. She waited for a second but nothing happened. Li Xiaolu frowned as she waited for another two seconds but still nothing happened.


    "I do." Li Ron blushed.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What is happening? She clenched her hand in frustration for she missed such perfect timing to disclose the gift. Zhang Zhehan also noticed that Li Xiaolu''s n didn''t start. He and Li Xiaolu nced at each other in worry and confusion.


    "Baby, what is going on?" Zhang Zhehan questioned when he saw that nothing happened and the wedding was still continuing.


    "I don''t know..." Li Xiaolu murmured as she looked at the stage. Meng Xuimin looked at the wedding process as they were continuing and she frowned. She nced at Li Xiaolu and raised her eyebrows at her, asking what has happened. ording to their n, the surprise should have been started a long ago. This wedding should have been stopped making Li Ron a half-bride.


    Then why did nothing happen? She nced at Li Xiaolu who shrugged at her not knowing what was wrong.?Their n was to make Li Ron a half-bride, married to Chen Yufan yet not being his wife fully. Li Ron''s biggest wish was to be Chen Yufan''s wife and she was desperate for this.


    How bad it would be for Li Ron if her biggest dream would be broken like this. This was Li Xiaolu''s n but right now everything was going in the wrong direction. The surprise that they were preparing for a long time didn''te. Was their n going to fail?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tforms then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Seeing that everything was going in the wrong direction, Li Xiaolu excused herself to check with the person she hired for the execution of the n. She walked a little far away from the guest and stood at a corner from where she could see what was going on in the hall at the same time nobody could see what she was doing.


    Li Xiaolu tried to call the person but he didn''t pick up. Worried she tried once again but the person still didn''t pick up.


    Meanwhile, in the hall, the priest told the couple to exchange their rings. Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth as she nced at the aisle. What her n really going to fail? Why was that person not picking up her call? What went wrong?


    Li Xiaolu pondered about her n as she saw that Li Ron and Chen Yufan were almost married. Just a sentence from the priest and they would be dered as husband and wife. What she was going to do now?


    She heard the priest say, "Henceforth, I dere that Miss Li Ron and Mr. Chen Yufan are husband and wi-"


    "STOP!"

 Chapter 279 - Li Roulans wedding V

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Li Ron''s wedding V</h4>


    "STOP!"


    A loud booming voice echoed throughout the hall. Everybody was startled by the loud voice and they turned around to look at the source of the voice.


    A beautiful woman with blonde hair walked gracefully inside the hall. She walked towards the stage with poise but everybody could see the hatred in that woman''s eyes. Everybody at the venue was puzzled.?They nced at the blonde woman with great curiosity and everybody was wondering who she was. But there was one person inside the hall who was scared by the woman''s presence.


    Li Xiaolu was also full of questions. Who was this woman? Why did she suddenly stop the wedding? Many thoughts were revolving around in her mind when she heard the woman speak.


    "This marriage is invalid, "?the woman said in her crisp American ent.


    "Who are you to say this?" Li Ron questioned. She looked at the woman with her eyes full of anger.


    "Why don''t you ask your almost to be husband, this question? He is the only person who knows who I am, right Yufan?" the woman mocked.


    "Yufan do you know her?" Li Ron questioned.


    Chen Yufan was so shocked by the sudden appearance of this woman that he almost didn''t know what to say. He was scared. He couldn''t understand what was happening with him. Why was she here?


    "Brother Yufan do you know her?" Li Ron questioned loudly shaking his arm when he didn''t answer her.


    Chen Yufan broke out of his daze and he looked at Li Ron and then he looked at all the guests that were looking at him, waiting for him to answer the question. But he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you shocked Yufan? Don''t know what to say?" the womanughed. "Then let me introduce myself to everybody especially to the woman standing next to you."


    "Mona stop it!" Chen Yufan warned. Both of his hands were clenched into a tight fist and he was sweating profusely. He still couldn''t believe that this woman was here at his wedding.


    "Why? Why should I stop Yufan? Doesn''t everybody deserve to know your reality? Shouldn''t they know what kind of person you are really like?" Mona smiled.


    "Enough!" Li Ron screamed."I don''t care who you are not I am interested in whatever nonsense you are going to say. Today is my wedding so I suggest you to kindly leave from here with respect otherwise I can call the guards to throw you out." Li Ron said angrily.


    In an instant all of the previous facades that Li Ron created of her being an angel, a nice woman, a person not being rude to others even when you are one who suffered vanished. This was a side of Li Ron that never appeared in front of anybody.


    Li Ron knew that her sweet angel mask was gone but she didn''t care. She was angry. The priest was going to dere them husband and wife but this ugly woman had to stop her wedding. Who the hell does she think she is to stop her wedding with Chen Yufan?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Leave? Of course, I''ll leave go away here. I am not interested in seeing this sc.u.m bastard anymore." Mona said.


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are? You have no right to speak anything about my husband." Li Ron roared.


    "Husband?" Mona chuckled, "Miss Whatever, he is not your husband. Your marriage is invalid."


    "Shut up Mona. Go away from here." Chen Yufan warned.


    "I will go away Yufan but after exposing you." Mona smiled. "Ohh! How stupid of me! Today is your wedding so shouldn''t I give you a wedding gift? I think you''ll love this gift."


    Chen Yufan paled.


    "We don''t want any gift from you. Get out!" Li Ron retorted.


    "How can that be? My gift is very important for this wedding to happen, right Chen Yufan?" Mona asked, "Why do you look so pale? Shouldn''t you be happy that your current wife is going to give a gift to your would be wife?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Reporters: "..."


    Li Ron: "..."


    "Let''s get a divorce, Yufan. Then you can marry anybody you want." Mona said as she looked at Li Ron.


    "Wh-what did you say? Current wife??Divorce?" Li Ron asked. She was so shocked by the news that her feet almost staggered and she fell.


    "Ron!" Chen Yufan screamed as he held Li Ron in his arms. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?" he asked.


    "Chen Yufan you tell me the truth. What is that woman saying? Why is she asking you for a divorce? What is going on? Chen Yufan say something!" Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the drama that was going on and she frowned. This was her n to call every woman that Chen Yufan has an affair with to his wedding but she didn''t call this woman named Mona. Meng Xuimin gave her a list of Chen Yufan''s woman but they were all Chinese.


    Then who called Mona here? Her n was only known to Meng Xuimin, Li Yifeng her brother, and Zhang Zhehan. Nobody knew about her n. So who is this person executing everything from behind the scenes?


    On the aisle, Li Ron questioned Chen Yufan. She wanted to know what was going on. Was this woman telling the truth?


    "Chen Yufan what is going on? What is this woman saying? Is she telling the truth?" Li Youbin questioned angrily as he rushed to the stage. All the guests were whispering to each other while the reporters were waiting for the drama to continue.


    This was going to be such blockbuster news. Nobody could believe what was going on in the hall. Chen Yufan is getting married to Li Ron while a woman shows up and ims to be his first wife. Whoa! What a news.

 Chapter 280 - Li Roulans wedding VI

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Li Ron''s wedding VI</h4>


    Everybody including theizens who were watching the wedding online wanted to know whether the woman was telling the truth or not. Nobody could imagine that they would be a part of a wedding drama like this.


    "Chen Yufan what is going on?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Father-inw, Mother-inw, trust me. This woman is lying." Chen Yufan hastily exined. "I am not married to her or anybody."


    Holding Li Ron''s hand Chen Yufan said, "Baby do you trust me? This is lying baby, don''t believe her. How can I be married to her? I love you and I will never betray your love like this."


    "Brother Yufan she - "


    "Ron, " Chen Yufan interrupted, "Today is our wedding. Today you are my bride. I have waited so long for today to see you in a wedding dress and be my bride. Do you trust me or do you trust this woman?"


    Mona pped.


    "You really know how to use flowery words Chen Yufan. How many lies are you going to say like that?" Mona mocked, "Before we got married you used to say all of these to me."


    "Shut up Mona! Don''t spout lies." Chen Yufan roared. "Just because I rejected your love and I refused to marry you, you cannot crash my wedding and make a drama out of it."


    "What?" Li Ron gasped.


    "Yes, Ron. You remember that a few days ago I went on a business trip and there I met her. At first, I didn''t think much about it but one day she confessed to me. But I clearly told her that I have a fiance and I love her. I told her that I am getting married in a few days." Chen Yufan exined.


    "Ron, Father-inw I never thought that she would be so obsessed with me that she woulde here like this and create a drama at our wedding." Chen Yufan said. "I am so sorry baby that I failed to give you a perfect wedding. All of this happened because of me. I am so sorry."


    "Brother Yufan...." Li Ron eyes welled up with tears. Her heart was moved by Chen Yufan''s words. "I trust you Chen Yufan. I know you love me and you will never betray me. You never failed me."


    "It all this woman''s fault. She is the one who doesn''t know what shame is." Li Ron gritted her teeth as she red at the woman in front of her.


    All the guests started whispering again. Hearing Chen Yufan''s exnation everybody looked at the woman and condemned her. "She is so shameless to say lies in somebody''s wedding." A guestmented.


    Many such nastyments were said about Mona but she seemed unfazed. There was no panic, no shame, and no guilt on her face. It was as if whatever these people were saying was not about her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k.)


    ###


    "Guards throw this woman out." Li Ron ordered." There is no ce for such a shameless woman at my wedding."


    Monaughed.


    "Chen Yufan do you like that? It must be so exciting for you, huh? Making a woman so blind in your fake love that she can''t even tell the difference between a truth and a lie." Mona sneered.


    "Stop it!" Li Ron screamed, "I have had enough of your nonsense. Chen Yufan is mine. So no matter how many lies you tell us, you cannot create discord between us. We are married. I am his wife and he is my husband."


    "I think Miss Ron should at least look at my proofs before iming whether I am lying or not," Mona advised.


    "I don''t need any proof. I trust him. Chen Yufan loves me and he would never betray me. I think you should leave for you are scheming and a lying woman. Just get out!" Li Ron red.


    "Mona, leave!" Chen Yufan said sternly. He was scared by Mona''s words. He didn''t know what kind of proof Mona had. If she showed them their wedding certificate, then he could lie that it is all forged.


    Thinking that they didn''t take a wedding picture or anything of that sort, Chen Yufan sighed in relief. When he got married to Mona he duped her into having a small wedding where only two of them were present along with a priest. There was nobody to witness their wedding.


    "Answer my one question and I will leave." Mona smiled.


    "He''s not going to answer any of your questions." Li Ron said possessively. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arm she stared at the woman who was eyeing her husband. If it wasn''t for the guests and reporters, she would have already killed this woman long ago. How dare she covet her man?


    "Scared Miss Li?"


    "Who''s scared of you?" Li Ron rolled her eyes.


    "Then answer me, Chen Yufan. Are you sure that you met me a few days ago on a business trip?" Mona asked.


    Chen Yufan didn''t answer.


    "Mr.Chen Yufan answer my question. Did you meet me a few days ago? Open your mouth and say something." Mona said.


    Seeing that Chen Yufan didn''t answer, Mona sneered. "What? You don''t want to answer or are you afraid of answering this question?"


    Chen Yufan looked at Mona in hatred. He cursed himself for marrying her in the first ce. It was his reckless decision that now was creating a hindrance in his marriage with Li Ron. He knew that everybody was waiting for his answer so he said in an arrogant tone, "Who''s afraid of you? I met you a few days ago. You are the one who is lying here. I request you, Miss Mona, to please leave and let me continue my wedding ceremony."


    "I know you are hurt that I rejected you but I am really sorry. I love Li Ron and there is only her ce in my heart. I cannot love anybody else. She is my life. I am sure that one day you will certainly find a person who will love you but that is not me." Chen Yufan said sincerely.

 Chapter 281 - Li Roulans wedding VII

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Li Ron''s wedding VII</h4>


    "See Mona, I don''t me you for interrupting my wedding like this. I forgive you. I understand what you are going through but I am really sorry, love cannot be forced. No matter what you do, I won''t be able to love you. No matter how many lies you speak, there is only one truth. Li Ron is the love of my life and only she can be my wife. No one else." Chen Yufan said.


    "Brother Yufan.... you are so good to me." Li Ron was extremely moved by Chen Yufan''s words. The guests and the media were also moved by Chen Yufan''s words. Seeing the effect he had on everyone Chen Yufan smirked. This is it. No matter what anybody says, they cannot trap him. Li Ron will only believe in his words and everything else will be a lie. Chen Yufan gloated in his heart when he saw that everybody believed him.


    "How lucky I feel! What did I do to deserve your love?" Li Ron sighed. She felt that she was so fortunate to have Chen Yufan''s love in her life. Even the guests were praising and cheering for their love.


    "A stupid brain!" Mona answered. "You possess a stupid brain that is so easy to manipte. That''s why you deserve his love."


    "But I don''t me you because I was just like you, once. I was too blinded by his so-called love that I couldn''t see the reality of this person." Mona sneered.


    "You!" Li Ron red at the woman hatefully. "What kind of a woman you are? Now everybody knows that you are a liar and scheming woman and you still want to continue doing that. Do you have no shame in coveting other people''s husband?"


    Mona chuckled. "No matter what I tell you, I know that Miss Li Ron is not going to believe me. So let''s not waste everybody''s precious time. I''ll just show you the proof and then you can decide for yourself."


    Taking out her cell phone Mona ordered, "Bring him in."


    "I am not interested in your fake proofs. I trust Chen Yufan wholeheartedly." Li Ron said proudly.


    "We will see." Mona simply smiled.


    Chen Yufan was a little worried when he saw Mona''s smile. He was also curious about the proof that Mona talked about. What kind of proof could she have? He wondered. As far as he remembered he didn''t leave any proof of them getting married. He was sure that Mona didn''t have any proof that could impact him but still, he didn''t want to take any chances.


    He held Li Ron''s arm and reminded, "Baby, why are we still listening to this woman? Our wedding is being broadcast live, many people are watching it. She is creating an unnecessary nuisance in our wedding. Just call the guards and let her leave."


    "Yeah! You''re right." Li Ron nodded. Just as she was about to call for the guards to throw this woman out of the hall, a childish voice was heard throughout the venue.


    "Mommy!"


    A boy of about 4 years of age ran inside the hall followed by a young woman. Everybody was surprised when they looked at the boy. Several gasps were heard throughout the hall and nobody could believe what they were seeing. The boy ran towards Mona and hugged her legs, "Mommy, why did you leave me alone?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Mona picked up the boy in her arms and she kissed his cheeks. "Baby, I will never leave you alone."


    The boyughed on being kissed by his mother. Wrapping his arms around her neck, he looked around with great curiosity. "Mommy, where are we? This is so beautiful."


    "I know." Mona smiled.


    Everybody in the hall was speechless including Li Xiaolu. They were so shocked that they had to pinch themselves to check whether what they were seeing was real or not. For the boy that entered the hall and was in Mona''s arm looked exactly like Chen Yufan. He was just like a mini Chen Yufan but with Mona''s eyes.


    Everybody could see the simrity between the boy and Chen Yufan. Everybody looked at the boy and then they nced at Chen Yufan who looked equally shocked and surprised by the boy''s presence. Almost everybody could tell what was going on. This boy was Chen Yufan''s child which means that all this time Mona was actually telling the truth.


    It was crystal clear that Chen Yufan was lying otherwise how could he have a 4-year-old kid. Almost everybody looked at Li Ron and they wondered what reaction would she give on such a shocking surprise.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the boy and she smiled. Woah! Chen Yufan had a kid. This surprise shocked her. Never in her dream could she have ever imagined that Chen Yufan could have a kid with another woman. Looking at Chen Yufan''s dumbfounded look Li Xiaolu realized that even Chen Yufan himself might not have known that he was a father. She really had to give a big thumbs up to the person who nned this surprise. This surprise is even better than hers. But who is this person?


    Li Ron looked at the young boy and then she looked at Chen Yufan. Even a blind person could tell that this boy was Chen Yufan''s kid. Why? How did this happen? Li Ron''s whole world was shaken. She almost couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Chen Yufan had a kid. Her Chen Yufan has a child with another woman. How? No! This is not true. Chen Yufan can never do this to her. He can not betray her like this. He loves her. Li Ron''s whole body was shaking in fear. Her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at the boy.


    Meanwhile the boy looked around carefully when suddenly his eyes fell on Chen Yufan. He looked at Chen Yufan and his eyes widened. He pointed his small finger at Chen Yufan and said excitedly, "Mommy look! Dad... Mommy, he looks exactly like my dad."

 Chapter 282 - Li Roulans wedding VIII

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Li Ron''s wedding VIII</h4>


    "Mommy where''s daddy? Why didn''t hee to see us? Is he my daddy?" The little boy asked curiously.


    Mona didn''t say anything. She wanted to tell her child that yes, he is your father but Chen Yufan was not worthy to be the father of her child. It is better for her to lie that to her child than for him to recognize this sc.u.m as his father.


    Holding her child in her arms she kissed his delicate cheeks and then she looked at Chen Yufan, "Are you surprised, Chen Yufan? What do you have to say now?"


    Chen Yufan was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to say. He was a father and he didn''t know anything about it. Looking at the little cute child who looked exactly like him, a weird feeling emerged within his heart but it was only for a few seconds. This weird feeling disappeared from his heart as soon as it arrived.


    He nced at Li Ron who was stunned by the whole thing. He himself was shocked but he knew that if he wanted to be alive, he had to do something. No matter what he cannot ept the fact that this is his child.


    But how? This child looks exactly like him. How is he going to exin the reason why this child looks exactly like him? What lie is he going to say now? Chen Yufan was in a dilemma.


    "Brother Yufan this... is a lie, right? That is not your kid. This is all this woman''s scheme to trap you, isn''t it?" Li Ron questioned. Grabbing Chen Yufan arms she shook it anxiously and demanded. "Answer me! Brother Yufan, this is all a lie, isn''t it?"


    "Ron calm down." Chen Yufan said. "Listen to me first."


    "I am listening. Tell me. This is all a lie, isn''t it?" Li Ron asked. She was on the verge of going mad. She just wanted to hear from Chen Yufan''s mouth that this is not his child. She wanted to hear that this woman is lying. She wanted him to say that he still loves her and he has not betrayed her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the novel has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Yes, Chen Yufan. Say something. Aren''t you good at deceiving innocent women?" Mona mocked, "Try and lie now."


    "I know you can''t lie now, Chen Yufan. The proof is in front of everybody. Now let me do the honor of ripping off that pretty mask on your face. So lets the story of how you and I got married or should I say on how we met, not a few days ago on your supposed business trip but 5 years ago."


    "Mona..." Chen Yufan warned.


    "What? I think everybody has the right to know how I became your first wife especially your second wife." Mona smiled.


    Guests, reporters, online viewers, Li Xiaolu, and her gang and almost everybody at the venue looked at the woman and waited for her to say her side of the story. This was a very special wedding just like a scene of some kind of movie. The characters are there, the drama is there, the script is awesome and all that was missing was a bowl of popcorn. Everyone viewing this wedding drama only had this one thought in mind.


    "Chen Yufan and I met 5 years ago on a ne when I was going back from China. He was seated next to me. He was the one who first started a conversation with me. We had a very fun conversation at that time. After departing from the ne, he and I went on our own ways. That time I never thought that I will meet him again. But somehow he found me a few dayster. We met again at a coffee shop. Like that, our meeting increased. I liked him but he was the one who pursued me first. He was the one who confessed to me first." Mona narrated with a smile representing a woman who was reminiscing her most valued memories.


    "Do you know why he got married to me in the first ce? At that time I didn''t know why he did that but now I know. Just to get me in his bed, he married me. I love Chen Yufan but I had some principles too. I didn''t want to have any kind of physical rtionship with him before getting married. So just to sleep with me he got married to me. What a fool I was, ain''t I Chen Yufan?"


    "A fool to believe in your false love. A fool in not seeing all of those signs that I should I have seen. A fool to get married to you and trust you." Mona smiled with bitterness.


    "Chen Yufan do you remember on thest day of your stay with me, I told you something. I had a surprise for you. Do you know what I wanted to say to you when you were going to leave me? I was pregnant at that time, Chen Yufan. I was pregnant with your child." Mona yelled.


    "You told me that you woulde back after a few months and I believed you. I thought that when you would back I would have a little surprise for you. At that time, I was wondering what reaction would you have when I would tell you that you are going to be a father. What a fool I was Chen Yufan!"Monaughed.


    "Days went by and you didn''t arrive. Days changed into months and months into years but there was not a single news about you. I was waiting for you toe back to me but I was only met with disappointment. I tried to find you but no matter what I did, I couldn''t reach you. Every time when our son asked about you, I didn''t know what to say. Then one day I got the news of you getting married. I was so shocked, Chen Yufan. At first, I didn''t believe it but then slowly I got more news about you and Li Ron and soon I realized that I was indeed a fool." Mona cried as she narrated everything.

 Chapter 283 - Li Roulans wedding IX

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Li Ron''s wedding IX</h4>


    Hearing Mona''s story most of the female guests started crying. All of them started cursing Chen Yufan for being such a despicable person.


    The little kid didn''t understand what was going on but seeing his mother crying he quickly wiped her tears with his small hands. He asked, "Mommy why are you crying?"


    Mona chuckled. Wiping away her tears she smiled, "Nothing baby, I am not crying. I am alright."


    Taking out some of the papers from her bag she flung them towards Chen Yufan. "These are the divorce papers. I have already signed them and now they just need your signature. After that you can marry whoever you want." Mona sneered. "I hope I''ll never see you again in my and my son''s life."


    Even though many people were condemning him and looking at him with questioning gazes, Chen Yufan was unfazed. He calmly looked at Mona as if he was looking at a mere stranger. But there was one person who couldn''t keep his calm after hearing all of this.


    This person was none other than Li Youbin, Li Ron''s father. He was so angry after hearing Mona''s story. Li Ron, his daughter is the apple of his eyes. From the day she was born, he had never let her suffer even once. He fulfilled her every single wish no matter how silly or how terrible it was.


    He never thought that Chen Yufan would betray his darling daughter like this. Having another woman outside, getting her pregnant, making a drama out of it in from of everybody at his daughter''s wedding. Li Youbin was fuming with rage. Nobody can get away with hurting his daughter, not even Chen Yufan.


    "Chen Yufan what is going on? Say something? Is this your child? Did you betray my daughter? Is this woman telling the truth?" Li Youbin questioned angrily. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s cor he warned, "If this is really your child and you have lied to us then I will kill you Chen Yufan."


    "Dad! What are you doing? Leave my husband...." Li Ron yelled.


    "Husband? Princess just look at him. He is not qualified for being your husband. He betrayed your trust. He is already a married man and your marriage with him is invalid." Li Youbin fumed.


    Teardrops fell from Li Ron''s eyes as she sobbed, "Dad, don''t say that. This is a lie. This is not Chen Yufan''s child. She is not his wife."


    "I am his wife. Only I can be his wife." Li Ron dered hysterically." This woman is lying. I know it. I don''t believe it. I trust Chen Yufan. Dad, he can never do this to me. No! He cannot."


    "Ron..."


    "Yufan, look at what you did to my daughter. I will never forgive you, Yufan. How could you betray my daughter? We treated you just like our own son. Why did you do this to my daughter?" Yu Rushi cried out as she held her Li Ron in her arms.


    "No! He cannot do this to me..." Li Ron cried. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arm she asked, "Brother Yufan you tell me. Why are you so quiet? Why aren''t you saying something? This woman is lying, isn''t she? Brother Yufan say something. I want your exnation, Brother Yufan."


    "SAY SOMETHING!" Li Ron screamed.


    "Please say something..." Li Ron cried.


    Everybody pitied Li Ron. Today was supposed to be her most beautiful day but it turned into her most horrible nightmare. Everybody felt bad for Li Ron and they couldn''t help but sigh at her destiny.?Only Li Xiaolu was happy about this. This was what she wanted. It was so soothing to see Li Ron being so devasted, helpless and betrayed. This is the exact feeling what she felt when she was betrayed by them in her past life.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Amidst all of the chaos and drama, Chen Yufan finally opened his mouth. Supporting Li Ron by both of his hands he looked into her eyes seriously. He asked, "Ron do you believe me?"


    Li Ron hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded lightly.


    "Do you trust my love for you?" He asked by cing her hand on his chest where his heart was beating.


    Li Ron nodded.


    "Then I will give you an exnation about everything that happened today. I will tell you about all of this. But I need you to trust me. Can I have your trust?" Chen Yufan asked.


    "Yes, Brother Yufan." Li Ron said.


    " I want you to listen to everything I say before saying anything. I don''t know if you can forgive me for this or not but please listen to me before making any decision. Ron, I love you. Always remember that." Chen Yufan said as he quickly dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Li Ron nodded.


    "What kind of exnation do you think that Chen Yufan could give?" A guest asked.


    "Even after all of this, he is still here nning on giving an exnation. What a jerk!" A female guest mocked.


    "Everyone can see that this is Chen Yufan''s kid and yet he is going to give an exnation about it. Only a fool would be willing to listen to his exnation." Another guestmented.


    Many such whispers andments were said throughout the hall. People thought that Chen Yufan''s exnation was not going to make anything better. They only felt bad for Li Ron that she had to suffer so much on her wedding day. Li Ron clearly knew what the guests were thinking but she didn''t care about it. Even after seeing all of the proofs, she still believed him. She wanted to trust him with this and that''s why she was looking forward to see what kind of exnation would Chen Yufan give her regarding this matter.

 Chapter 284 - Li Roulans wedding X

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Li Ron''s wedding X</h4>


    "The truth is in front of everybody. What else are you going to exin?" Mona questioned. "Do you have no shame Chen Yufan? How many lies are you going to say now?"


    Chen Yufan waspletely unfazed by Mona''s question. He looked at calmly and sighed. He picked up the divorce papers from the floor and looked at them carefully.


    "Just to get me how much more you are going to go down Mona? I clearly told you that I don''t love you. Why can''t you understand that? You and I are clear what happened at that time. Why are you lying then?" Chen Yufan asked, "I respected you, Mona. Even after you did such a terrible thing to be, I still respected you. I let the past be in the past then why do you have to do this?"


    "You have forced me to tell the truth about this matter, Mona. Don''t me me when you end up cryingter." Chen Yufan said.


    Mona: "....."


    "Brother Yufan what are you trying to say? I don''t understand anything." Li Ron said.


    Not only Li Ron, everybody inside the hall were confused by Chen Yufan''s words. Nobody could tell what he was trying to say. Was there something else about this matter that they still were unaware of? This child''s father was clearly Chen Yufan. Then why did he say that Mona lied? What did she lie about?


    Chen Yufan sighed as he nced at Li Ron, "Baby, I tell you everything. Just listen to me calmly."


    Li Ron nodded.


    Chen Yufan took a deep breath before he began exining past events. "As everybody can see that this child looks exactly like me and I cannot deny that fact. He is my child, this is a truth."


    "Brother Yufan...." Li Ron''s voice trembled.


    "Ron, let me finish before you say anything. Trust me..." Chen Yufan said before he continued. "Whatever Mona said, most of them were the truth. I met her 5 years ago. This is the truth. Then I met her at a coffee shop. That is the truth. We met a few times. This is the truth. But that fact that I pursued her, I confessed to her, I got married to her. This is a lie."


    Everybody gasped. What does this mean?


    "I am not married to Mona, I never was." Chen Yufan stated sharply.


    "Don''t lie, Chen Yufan!" Mona yelled.


    "You are the one who is lying here Mona." Chen Yufan retorted angrily. "You were the one who drugged me, you were the one who slept with me when I was in an unconscious state, you were the one who did this terrible thing to me."


    "What?"


    "When I told you that I have a fiance and I cannot be with you, you did this terrible thing to me. Because of you, I was forced to betray my Ron. That was one of the most painful memories of my life that I never wanted to remember." Chen Yufan said with great remorse.


    Mona: "....."


    "I was not even aware of the fact that I had a kid because of that one night. You felt no shame when you did such a horrible thing to me. How could you use this thing and make a story out of it ande here like this to hinder my wedding?" Chen Yufan questioned.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Mona waspletely speechless. She looked at Chen Yufan in shock. He was so with his words and his acting that hepletely turned her truth into his white lies.


    "Chen Yufan stop lying..." Mona said but Chen Yufan totally ignored her. He turned and took hold of Li Ron''s hand. He looked at her and wiped away the tears that were falling from her eyes.


    "Ron I am sorry that I hurt you. I am sorry that I betrayed you. I wish I could erase that one shameful night from my life. I cannot give you a perfect Chen Yufan. I lied to you. I am an awful person. I feel dirty. In your eyes, I wanted to be the most perfect person that I could be. I didn''t want you to know about this ever. " Chen Yufan said in a said voice.


    "Now that you know about this, I know that you don''t want me anymore. Don''t worry, I won''t me you after all what I did was - "


    "No! Brother Yufan, it''s not your fault." Li Ron quickly interrupted him. She could never let Chen Yufan berate himself like this.


    "It''s not your fault. It never was. You are not dirty. You are not an awful person. In fact, you are the most wonderful person that I have ever met in my whole life. I feel proud that I fell in love with you." Li Ron smiled.


    Everybody agreed with what Li Ron said. Hearing Mona''s story made everybody sad but now after knowing the whole truth, the image of Chen Yufan was even greater in their eyes. He was such a good person. Even when he went through such an awful thing, he still held on to his love for Li Ron.


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at this. She knew that Chen Yufan was acting and saying lies to get into everybody''s good books. She felt bad for this woman, Mona for Chen Yufan''s lies made her a scheming and a hateful woman.


    What a drama! Li Xiaolu sighed.


    If only she could get in contact with women she arranged, she could help Mona and make everyone see the fact that Chen Yufan is lying. Thinking about this she tried to call the person who she arranged for the execution of her gift.


    While Li Xiaolu was trying to call the person, in the hall everyone was now cursing Mona for doing such despicable acts and interrupting somebody''s wedding for their selfish desires and motives.

 Chapter 285 - Li Roulans wedding XI

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Li Ron''s wedding XI</h4>


    Mona listened to all of the curses, taunts and insults that everyone threw at her. Tears fell from her eyes as she held her child in her arms. She looked at the man whom she loved with her whole heart. How blind she was to fall for him?


    But now he was just an unfamiliar person to her. He was not even worthy to be the father of her child. "Miss Li Ron, he''s lying. Don''t trust his words. He''s lying to you."Mona advised.


    "You still want to continue? Have you really got no shame? Because of your lies, I questioned my husband. Because of you, many people condemned my husband. I am not going to leave you." Li Ron yelled angrily. She was mad. She felt so bad that she questioned Chen Yufan''s love.


    "Miss Li Ron, please take my advice. He''s lying to you." Mona tried again.


    "SHUT UP!" Li Ron shouted. "I am not going to hear any single word about my husband from your dirty mouth anymore. I promise you Mona that I will make your life terrible for what you did to me and my husband Chen Yufan."


    Because of this ugly woman, her Chen Yufan had to suffer so much. This woman had the guts to drug her husband and force herself on him. She doesn''t feel bad for what she did and shees here to create a scene here. Li Ron was so angry.


    "Chen Yufan you will regret it." Mona smiled even though her face was full of tears.


    It was done. Her part in this y was done. Now she could live a good life with her child away from Chen Yufan. She could give him a life that is full of warmth,fort, and security just like how that person promised her.


    Mona remembered the day when that person visited her. After Chen Yufan left, she was pregnant with his child so she didn''t have any job for one year. As years passed by there was no news about Chen Yufan. To bring up her son, she did odd jobs to support her little family.


    She was worried because as her son was growing up, she knew that money would be a very big problem for her. Many nights she cried thinking about it when one day that person came to her. That person disclosed everything about Chen Yufan to her. She didn''t believe it at first butter she realized that Chen Yufan was a liar. He lied to her about everything.


    Her world was shattered. She didn''t know what to do anymore. At that time, when she was down that person gave her a proposal that she couldn''t reject. After Chen Yufan''s betrayal, she didn''t want to do anything with him. But that person''s proposal was something that she couldn''t refuse. She had to do this for her son. The person told her to stop this wedding and expose Chen Yufan''s truth in front of everybody. For this, she would be given a lot of money which would be enough for her to give her son a good life. Mona agreed and that''s how she came here today. Her part was done.


    "I told you Mona that no matter how many lies that you say, you cannot hide the truth." Chen Yufan smirked. He knew he could handle this problem. Just look at how he whitewashed his image in front of all the guests. Nothing can trap him. He gloated in relief for he knew that now no matter what factse up against him, Li Ron would not believe it. She would always believe in his false lies.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k.)


    ###


    As Chen Yufan was gloating in his victory, a pping voice was heard throughout the hall.


    "If she is lying then what about me sweetheart?"


    A voice was heard in the hall and everybody looked at the entrance again. A beautiful woman walked inside the hall swaying her h.i.p.s seductively. She was wearing a ck dress showing off her curves perfectly. Most of the male guests were mesmerized by her beauty.


    The woman winked at some of them as she made her way inside. Many wondered who was this beautiful woman. But when Chen Yufan looked at her, he was so shocked that he was trembling in fear. He took a step back not believing that he was seeing this woman again. His heart was beating so fast when he saw the woman smiling at him.


    Why was she here? Was does she want? Was she going to kill him? Before he was only a little worried when he saw Mona but now seeing this woman Chen Yufan was terrified.


    Standing next to Mona she smiled, "You got married and you didn''t even invite me sweetheart?"


    "Who are you?" Li Ron asked in irritation. What was happening today? Why were all these unnecessary peopleing and disrupting her wedding?


    "Who am I?" The womanughed, "Sweetheart tell your wife who am I? You remember me, don''t you?"


    "Chen Yufan do you know this woman? Who is she? Why is she calling you sweetheart?" Li Ron asked calmly. This time she was not worried. She trusted Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan was so terrified of this woman that he was trembling all over. His whole body shaking and his face had gone pale. The closest person to him was Li Ron and she noticed that there was something wrong with Chen Yufan. He was shaking so badly.


    "Brother Yufan what is wrong with you? Why are you shaking like this?"


    The woman chuckled, "I see. Sweetheart... I didn''t know that I still have this effect on you."


    Li Ron was anxious. She has never seen Chen Yufan like this.?What was wrong with him? Holding his shaking hands she asked, "Brother Yufan what is going on? What is this woman saying? Who is she?"


    "Yes, sweetheart. Tell her who am I." The woman smiled. For others, that smile was enchanting but for Chen Yufan it was a nightmare. He knew that when this woman smiled like that something bad would always happen.


    "La." Chen Yufan whispered.

 Chapter 286 - Li Roulans wedding XII

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Li Ron''s wedding XII</h4>


    In his life, Chen Yufan was not afraid of anything. He wasn''t scared of any situation thates up against him. He had that kind of confidence. He knew he could handle anything. He never regretted being with any woman but there was only one exception, La. She was the only woman in his life he ever regretted having a rtionship with. Just thinking about what he saw that day give him chills all over his body.


    ~shback~


    La...


    He met La a few years ago in a bar. She was the most gorgeous woman he everid his eyes on apart from Li Ron. There was this seductive charm about her that attracted him. Inside that bar, every guy had their eyes on her and she knew it very well. Chen Yufan knew he wanted her in his bed and that''s what he did.


    He went to her and bought a drink for her. She was different from all the women he ever had. There was something dangerous about her that enticed him. Eventually by the night she was in his bed. That was the wildest night that he had. He thought he was lucky but who that this luck was soon going to bite him back.


    After a night of ecstasy, he realized something in the morning. Chen Yufan can never forget what he saw the next morning. La was standing in the middle of the room with bedsheets wrapped around her delicate body. The whole room was covered in blood and there were corpses of two men lying on the ground. They were ruthlessly killed and there were several knife marks on their whole body.


    "Oh! You woke up..." La smiled, "Good morning sweetheart."


    Chen Yufan: "....."


    She greeted him with such ease as if she was not the person who killed these two bulky men. He would also have greeted her back if she was killing someone with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Just let me finish this. Then we will go and have breakfast together..." she said as she shed the neck of the man she was holding. She stabbed that knife in the body of the man a few times and then she cleaned the blood on her knife with that dead man''s shirt before throwing his body away.


    Chen Yufan was so grossed out by the whole scene that he almost wanted to vomit. He had never seen somebody killing people in real life in such a stylish way.


    "I hate blood," Lamented as she wiped away a few stains of blood that were on her face and her body.


    Chen Yufan: "....." I didn''t see you hating blood when you killed three people, twice your size in such a gruesome manner.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Sweetheart let''s take a shower together and then we will have breakfast. I''m famished." La said rubbing her stomach.


    Chen Yufan was so scared and stunned by everything that he didn''t know what to say. He simply looked at La wondering whether she would kill him for witnessing this scene. What should he do now?


    "Are you thinking whether I want to kill you or not?" La asked.


    Chen Yufan nodded and then he shook his head. "I... I... that..."


    "Don''t worry, " La chuckled, "You''re lucky that you are so handsome. I won''t kill you. But don''t give me a reason too. Do you understand?"


    Chen Yufan nodded.


    "Good," La smirked before kissing his lips.


    That day he got to know a lot more about La. She was a gangster. Her job was to kill people for her Boss. She worked for the most notorious mafia and she was the woman people dared not to mess with. Chen Yufan was terrified because he realized what kind of pit he was in.


    Luckily, La was not the person who wanted a serious rtionship. She also knew many things about him, his family, his fiance and a lot more. She was a dangerous woman that he could not mess with. After that one night, he wanted to be far away from her but he didn''t even have the courage to reject her. So on La''s orders, he met her a few times butter on shepletely disappeared from his life.


    ~shbacks ends~


    Chen Yufan thought that she was gone for good but now seeing after so many years at his wedding, he terrified. What was she doing here? Why did shee to his wedding? What does she want to do?


    "La...." Chen Yufan said.


    "I like it sweetheart. You still remember me." La winked.


    "What are you doing here La? What is the meaning of all of this?" Chen Yufan asked?


    "Sorry sweetheart, I really liked you. I didn''t want to interrupt your wedding like this nor do I want to expose your lies. But there are some orders I have to listen to." La informed.


    "Orders?"


    La nodded with a smile. Everybody was confused. They couldn''t understand what was going on. They could not understand what this woman was saying. They looked at her curiously trying to understand what was going on.


    "Brother Yufan what is going on?" Li Ron asked but this time Chen Yufan ignored her. He knew he was finished. When he saw La in the hall, he knew that today all of his lies were going to be exposed. In front of La, he didn''t even have the guts to lie. If he lied to La then he knew that he would be dead.


    He could afford if all of these people condemn him, he can ept if Li Ron broke all her rtionship with him but he cannot afford to lie in front of La. This was a life and death situation in front of him and he wanted to live.

 Chapter 287 - Li Roulans wedding XIII

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Li Ron''s wedding XIII</h4>


    Chen Yufan are you going to tell the truth to everybody or should I do the honors?" La asked.


    "What else do we have to know?" Li Ron questioned with irritation, "We don''t want to hear anything. I trust Brother Yufan no matter what you say. Your efforts are going to be futile."


    "Oh really?"


    "Yes! I don''t care what past you had with my husband and neither I am interested in hearing it. He''s scared of you which means that you threatened him with something. So whatever you ask him to say, he will say it without caring if it is a lie or not." Li Ron smiled.


    "I am not stupid. I can see what you are trying to do. If you say that Chen Yufan slept with you and he will agree with you because he''s afraid of you. Miss La, I am not going for the same lies again and again." Li Ron scoffed.


    "Impressive!" La praised.


    "I like smart women but unfortunately you are blind. You are so blinded by his love that even if we tell you the truth, you won''t believe it." Lamented. "I don''t like talking in circles and I don''t think you are worthy enough for me to waste my time. So I''ll get straight to the point."


    Pointing towards Mona she said, "This woman is telling the truth. She is Chen Yufan''s first wife which makes you his second wife."


    "You''re lying." Li Ron sneered. "If what you are saying is really the truth. Then what are you? What is your rtionship with Chen Yufan?"


    "He and I were simply friends with benefits." La smiled.


    Everybody gasped.


    "I don''t believe you." Li Ron said. Holding Chen Yufan''s arm she announced confidently, "I will not believe in anything you say. I trust him."


    Hearing Li Ron''s words La smiled. She knew that Li Ron would never believe her words and that''s she had many such proofs to show her. She gave Chen Yufan a nce and smiled.


    Chen Yufan was so scared by that nce that he quickly removed Li Ron''s hand which was holding his arm."Ron listen... I - "


    "You don''t have to say anything, Brother Yufan. I don''t know why you are scared of this woman but I am not afraid of her."


    "Li Ron listen to me..." Chen Yufan tried to exin it to her but Li Ron ignored him. She didn''t want to listen to anything he had to say.


    Looking at La Li Ron took a deep breath before she announced, "No matter how many womene here and tell me that they had a rtionship with Chen Yufan, I will not believe it. So, Miss La, I think you should leave and let me peacefully continue my wedding."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    While all this drama was happening in the hall, Li Xiaolu was trying to call the person she had instructed to work for her. Luckily the call was connected and the person answered the call.


    "What is going on? Where are you? Why are Chen Yufan''s mistresses?" Li Xiaolu asked. "I gave you one single job and you failed to do it."


    The person on the other end was confused. He said, "Miss Li Xiaolu what are you saying? I am right outside the hall with all of Chen Yufan''s women. I am just following your instructions."


    "My instructions?" Li Xiaolu asked. She was a little confused.


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu. When Miss La instructs then I''ll send all of these women inside."


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Can somebody tell her what is going on?


    "When did I told you to change the n?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu did you forget? A few days ago a man came to me and told me the changes regarding the n."


    "Oh...Okay. Just do as he told you then." Li Xiaolu said hanging up the call. She nced at La carefully and wondered about the person who knew about her n.


    Who was this person that was helping her? Was this person a friend or a foe? Many questions emerged in her brain that she didn''t have any answers to. Li Xiaolu sighed as she gave up thinking about it. She will just watch the y and wait for that person to reveal himself.


    "Don''t worry Miss Li Ron I will give you a proof which you will not be able to neglect. I just hope that you can harden your heart for this." La said. She snapped her fingers and suddenly several Chinese women entered the hall. They were all beautiful women and some of them were extremely familiar to the guests.


    Chen Yufan was not surprised to see all of these women here. They were his mistresses that he had kept behind Li Ron''s back. When La entered after Mona he knew that this was going to happen. He knew he was finished.


    Li Ron looked at these women in shock. She knew some of these women because many of them were in the acting and modeling industry.?"What are they doing here?" she asked.


    "Patience Miss Li Ron. Oops! How can I forget? Now you are Mrs. Chen." La chuckled.


    Pointing toward all of these women she informed, "These are all Chen Yufan mistresses. And before you say anything else to deny my statement and I think you should look at the screen behind you. After seeing this, you can decide whether we are lying or not."


    Everybody turned to look at the screen with great excitement. After the wedding, Li Ron wanted to disy her life''s happy moments with Chen Yufan on that screen but it was going to be used for something else. The media and the reporters also zoomed their camera on to the screen. A video began to y on the screen making everybody in the hall shell-shocked

 Chapter 288 - Li Roulans wedding XIV

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Li Ron''s wedding XIV</h4>


    Everybody looked at the big screen with great curiosity. They wondered what kind of proof would be shown on the screen. Would it be Chen''s Yufan pictures with other girls or would it be a video of him being caught in a.d.u.l.tery or something else?


    On the ck screen, something was being downloaded. Li Ron looked at the screen with a knowing look. She knew that to prove that Chen Yufan had betrayed her only a video would make a great impact. So she felt that a video would be shown on the screen.


    It might be a fake video but nobody would care about that factor. There are so many influential guests, media, theizens watching the wedding online here that would only focus on one point. They would only pay attention to the fact that Chen Yufan cheated on her with several women and they crashed his wedding.


    The downloading icon disappeared and a video began to y on the screen. Everybody gasped when they saw the video. Their expressions changed from surprise to shock and then it was full of disbelief. Many female guests blushed when they saw the video.


    In the video, Chen Yufan was doing it with his secretary. Even though some part of the video was blurred but their faces could be seen perfectly. Their ambiguous sounds and their vile words could be heard clearly. Nobody could believe what they were watching and hearing. It was the most scandalous thing to watch.


    Li Ron clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she watched the video. She was in disbelief. At first, they would y a fake video in front of everybody so she was calm. But while watching the video she knew it was a real video. A video of Chen Yufan cheating on her with his secretary in her own office.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    FLike raindrops falling, her tears fell. Her entire body was shaking. Who could tell whether the video was real or fake better than her? Because she herself was in the video. The video on the screen ended when she entered the room and she straightaway jumped in Chen Yufan''s arms.


    People started whispering and murmuring to each other but Li Ron didn''t care about that. Her mind waspletely numb. There was only one thought that was going in her mind - She was there that day.


    Li Ron clearly remembered the day when she went to the Lipany after she left that dress shop. She had met Chen Yufan''s secretary that day but she never thought that before arriving there, Chen Yufan and his secretary were doing that.


    Thinking about the fact that she was intimate with Chen Yufan after that secretary left his office Li Ron felt dirty. Everybody pitied Li Ron when they watched the video. Shaking their heads they curse Chen Yufan for doing such a terrible thing to Li Ron.


    "Brother Yufan why did you do this to me?" Li Ron cried terribly. Her sobs were echoed throughout the hall. "Why? Why did you betray me? Brother Yufan I trusted you. I loved you with my whole heart. I never questioned anything you did. Then why? Why did you break my trust?"


    Grabbing Chen Yufan''s cor Li Ronpletely broke down. "Brother Yufan why did you break my trust like this? For you, I did so many things. Even when you had nothing I was with you. When you lost yourpany, your house, your money I still stayed with you."


    "Ron.... baby...I "


    "Brother Yufan tell me where was Icking? Could I notpare to these women you had? Was my love not enough for you? Since we were kids I only had one dream and that was to be your bride when I grow up. If you didn''t like me, if you didn''t love me then you could have said it to me. Why did you break my heart like this? Why? Brother Yufan tell me...." Li Ron wailed.


    "No Ron, I didn''t lie to you. I really love you." Chen Yufan said. He held Li Ron hand to support her.


    "No, no... you don''t love me. You cheated on me. You don''t love me. You have other women in your life." Li Ron cried hysterically. She was not in her right state of mind. She was not ready to listen to anything. Chen Yufan''s betrayed was a big shock to her.


    "Ron, you listen to me. Please listen to me. I love you. I really love you Ron." Chen Yufan said. He tried to exin it to her. He was not ready for this. He never thought they would have a video of him. How did they have this video? He didn''t know and now he didn''t even care about it.


    His only thought was to calm down Li Ron''s emotions. He couldn''t bear to lose her. He really loved her. Holding her hands he tried to rify,?"Ron I really love you..."


    PAK!


    Suddenly a tight p fell on Chen Yufan''s cheek. The crisp clear voice was heard throughout the hall and everybody looked at Chen Yufan and Li Youbin with wide eyes.


    "Dad!" Li Ron yelled in shock.


    "You hurt my daughter Chen Yufan. I will kill you, " Li Youbin yelled angrily. "You don''t deserve my daughter''s love, " he spat raising his hand to p Chen Yufan again but Li Ron held him back.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t beat my Brother Yufan please..." Chen Yufan begged.


    "Princess are you still standing up for this guy? He betrayed you." Li Youbin said trying to make Li Ron understand this. He won''t let his daughter be with Chen Yufan anymore after knowing what kind of a person he was. Li Youbin epts the fact that he is not a good person, he epts that he had done many bad things but he never cheated on his woman. Li Ron''s mother was the only woman in his life and he wanted the same for his daughter.

 Chapter 289 - Li Roulans wedding XV

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Li Ron''s wedding XV</h4>


    "Princess I will not spare this guy." Li Youbin yelled angrily.


    Chen Yufan winced as held his cheek. Li Youbin had pped him with full force and now his cheek was hurting but Chen Yufan didn''t felt bad. His only thought was that he could not afford to lose Li Ron. He loved her and only she could be his wife.


    "Ron please trust me, " Chen Yufan began, "I really love you Ron. I am not lying to you. Ron... all these women were just a pastime in my life but you are the only one woman with whom I want to spend the rest of my life me."


    "I never cared about those women but I care about you. I was not attached to them emotionally but you are different Ron. I love you and my heart is only connected to you. Ron I only love you..." Chen Yufan justified.


    "Chen Yufan should I ept your love along with all of these women? I cannot ept the fact that you have several other women besides me. I cannot ept the fact that you are married Chen Yufan." Li Ron questioned bitterly.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes widened in shock.?Grabbing Li Ron''s hand he begged, "Ron I love you. Please don''t leave me. I am sorry that I hurt you. I promise you that after today there will be no woman in my life apart from you. And I will immediately get a divorce with Mona. I did a mistake. Please don''t leave me Ron. I am sorry..."


    Li Ron bit her lip so hard that she could taste her blood in her mouth. She was so angry and helpless. Why was this happening to her? She wanted everybody to remember her wedding now they would remember it but all for the wrong reason. Her wedding has turned into aughingstock. When people remembered her wedding she wanted them to be envious of her but now they would only mock andugh at her. Why did it turn out to be like this?


    Till yesterday everything was fine. People were looking forward to seeing her bing the most beautiful bride and have the most memorable wedding but now the very same people were looking forward to seeing her wedding bing the mostughable joke. Why? Why are they doing this to her? Who was doing this to her?


    Suddenly a thought crossed her mind and she gritted her teeth. How could she forget this? There''s only one person in this world who hated her so much and had the ability to did this to her.


    "Who ordered you to do this?" Li Ron questioned La as she nced throughout the venue. Her eyes were searching for that person who did this to her.


    "You''ll know in a few minutes." La smiled.


    Li Ron scoffed, "I don''t need a few minutes. I know who nned all of this."


    "You do?"


    Li Ron ignored the surprised expression she saw on La''s face. Searching throughout the crowd she frowned when she didn''t see her among the guest. Before she was only suspicious about her but now when she realized that she wasn''t among the guest, she knew that it was her doing.


    "Li Xiaolu youe out, " Li Ron screamed, "I know that all of this is nned out by you. Come out."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Where are you hiding Li Xiaolu? Come out!" Li Ron screamed angrily.


    When Li Ron screamed Li Xiaolu''s name everybody was confused. Why would Li Xiaolu do this to her own sister? What kind of hatred did they have? The reporters also looked at Li Ron with great interest. Today was a very good day for them.


    For the first time in their life, they were a part of such a big drama. It was just like a box full of secrets was opened in front of them. One by one major shocks, major secrets, and twists were being seen. This was definitely the most amazing wedding that anyone could ever go to.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k.)


    ###


    "Where are you hiding Li Xiaolu? You have the guts to do this with me but you don''t have the guts to face me." Li Ron yelled.


    Li Youbin felt that everything was going in the wrong direction. He understood that his daughter was going mad and she was not in the right state of mind. He understood that if he didn''t stop her right now then she would definitely air their family''s secrets in front of everybody.


    Before that could happen Li Youbin knew that he had to get the situation under his control. He quickly grabbed Li Ron''s hand and tried to stop her.


    "Ron, listen to me..." he said.


    "No dad! Today I am not going to listen to anything you say. Dad, you know what she did to me. She ruined my wedding dad. It has be aughingstock now." Li Ron wailed. "I am not going to forgive her for this, dad. You stay out of it."


    "Li Xiaolue out. I didn''t know that you were such a coward that you didn''t have the guts to face me." Li Ron yelled.


    "Who are you calling a coward? Do you think I will be scared of you?" Li Xiaolu asked as she walked towards Li Ron.


    "Why did you do this to me? Do you hate me so much that you ruined my most precious day?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "Hate is a very small word to express my feelings for you." Li Xiaolu shrugged. "Anyways this is not done by me. I did n for it but someone else took the shot."


    "What do you mean? Don''t lie. I know this is done by you." Li Ron pointed out.


    "I did not do this. Believe it if you want because I don''t care." Li Xiaolu said carelessly.


    "Apart from you, I don''t think there is some else who would hate me this much. It''s done by you, Li Xiaolu. Don''t deny it." Li Ron yelled.

 Chapter 290 - Li Roulans wedding XVI

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Li Ron''s wedding XVI</h4>


    "I said it''s not done by me." Li Xiaolu stated firmly.


    "Oh really? Then who did it? Who else could hate me so much to do this to me?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "Me!"


    A sinister voice was heard throughout the hall. Everybody looked left and right to find out the source of the voice but they could not see anyone. Li Xiaolu was surprised for a moment but then she realized that it might be the person who executed her n in such a mindblowing way. She looked around to search for the person but she didn''t see anyone.


    "Don''t look for me. I am not there." the voice said but this time it was said in a very soft tone.


    Li Xiaolu frowned and she stopped looking around. For some reason, she felt as if the voice just now spoke to her. Was this just her imagination? She wondered.


    When everybody heard the voice inform them, they stopped looking around. "Look, it''s there! The voice ising from that speaker."


    Suddenly somebody from the crowd pointed out. Everybody looked up at the direction the person pointed and they noticed a ck speaker from which the voice wasing. Not only that but there were several other speakers attached all over the venue.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the several speakers and he frowned. Li Xiaolu had discussed her n with him and he knew exactly what going to happen in the venue. But from the moment when Mona entered the hall iming to be Chen Yufan''s wife, he knew that something was wrong.


    Whoever nned this, did it exactly in the way Li Xiaolu wanted it to be. Who was this person? How could this person know about Li Xiaolu n with such uracy? Was this person a friend or a for? Was this person spying on them?


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t have an answer to all these questions so he could only let the things carry on in the direction they were going. But he knew one thing that this person very capable. If he could get to know about Li Xiaolu''s n amidst of all the security, then he was really a person to be noticed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Who are you? Did you do this to me?" Li Ron questioned.


    "Hmm... let me think. Oh Yes, I am the one who did all of this." the voice answered. " I am the one who brought your husband... oops! I am so sorry. Now he is going to be your ex-husband, isn''t he?" the voiceughed sinisterly.


    "Anyways that your personal matter. I don''t want to create mayhem in your rtionship, after all, I am such a nice and loving person." the voice said generously.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." You created mayhem at her wedding and now you say that you don''t want to create mayhem in her rtionship and that too you say in such a generous tone.


    If the person was really in front of her then Li Xiaolu would have probably given him a thumbs up for his words.


    "See, I am the one who delivered your husband''s mistresses to your wedding. I am the one who yed the amazing video of your almost husband''s enjoyment. Do you like my gift?" the voice asked.


    "You! Who are you? Why did you do this to me? What kind of enmity do you have with me?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "You are not worthy enough to know that." the voice spat. "As for why I did all of this is because I hate you. I hate your family and I want to take revenge for what your despicable family did to my queen."


    Queen?


    Everybody was puzzled. What was going on? What kind of twist is going to happen now? What kind of secrets would be exposed now? All the people in the hall looked at the speaker expectantly to see what was going to happen next.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Li Ron frowned.


    "You will. In the next few minutes, you will understand everything. Today I am going to expose every single dirty secret of your lovely family." the voiceughed.


    Goosebumps arose over everybody''s body. Hearing the voice nobody could tell if the person was a male or female but they could clearly tell that this person had a very deep grudge with the Li family.


    Gears started turning inside Li Youbin''s head. He nced at Li Xiaolu and by her expressions, he could tell that she didn''t know this person. Then who else hated their family so much? Suddenly he thought about the warning of his master and his entire body shivered.


    Was this person Long Xun?


    Is he trying to take revenge for what they had done to Li Xiaolu?


    His master had warned him to be careful of Long Xun. He was aware of that fact Long Xun loved Li Xiaolu and for her, he could do anything. With his power and connection if he wanted to know about the matters regarding Li Xiaolu''s life then it would be done with a snap of his fingers.


    Li Youbin knew that after knowing about Li Xiaolu''s life, the first thing that Long Xun would do is to take revenge for her. And ording to the way, Long Xun settled his matter is by killing people. He has an impatient personality with his enemies. So his master had specifically sent several people to his side to protect him.


    Li Youbin waited for several months but nothing happened from Long Xun''s side. Housekeeper Qin also didn''t tell him about anything so he was a little relieved. Thinking that Housekeeper Qin would inform of if somethinges up, he kept Long Xun''s matter aside.


    Who knew that this decision of his woulde and bite him back like this? Li Youbin really regretted it. He knew that Long Xun was going to uncover all of his secrets but now he didn''t care about his reputation.


    He only wanted his family to be safe. Once Long Xun is involved in something then there is only a dead-end but for his family, Li Youbin knew that he has to do something that could save their lives.

 Chapter 291 - Li Roulans wedding XVII

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Li Ron''s wedding XVII</h4>


    Chen Yufan is exposed. Now it''s time for the despicable Li family. " the voice smirked." I know you all might be feeling bad for this woman Li Ron after seeing what her would-be husband did to her. How sad! Isn''t it? She loved someone so much but he cheated on her and broke her trust. Her dream wedding was turned into a horrible nightmare. Everybody ought to feel sad but you all don''t have to feel that way because she doesn''t deserve it."


    "She is just as despicable as Chen Yufan is. Isn''t it right Li Ron?" the voiceughed eerily. "Do you want the world to know about your dirty deeds? Do you want the world to know that behind that ugly face of yours there is a cruel heart that can cross any limit of human values?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Li Ron said firmly. She believed that whoever this person was probably didn''t have any evidence with him. So at the most, this person can only speak about it without showing any proof.


    "You don''t know or is that you have done so many bad deeds that you don''t remember about which one I am talking about?" the voice was a little amused.


    "Anyways, I know about your dirty deeds very well and it''s time for the whole world to know about them too. They should know about the true face of their precious Goddess Li." the voiceughed.


    "Oh wait! How can I forget this? That title... Goddess Li doesn''t belong to you at all."


    "The reason why your fans love you, adore you, respect you, and worship you is because of your acting talent. The reason why they gave you the title of Goddess Li is because they love your movies. But how depressing it is! Those poor fans are unaware that you never performed in most of your movies. Someone else did. Am I correct Li Ron?"?the voice asked.


    Li Ron panicked. Her hands trembled at his words. How? How does this person get to know about this? Who is this person?


    "You are spouting lies. I acted in all of those movies. If not for me then who did it huh? Saying that I have a doppelganger or a twin sister is useless because it''s not possible. Without any proof, don''t say anything for no one is going to believe it." Li Ron screamed. "It''s because of my hard work and my passion that my fans love me and call me Goddess Li. I will not ept your lies against my work. Do you get it?"


    Li Youbin quickly held his daughter''s hand to restrict her from disrespecting Long Xun. It was one thing to be against him and it was another thing to be disrespectful to him.


    "Ron don''t raise your voice at him. Be respectful..." Li Youbin said sternly in a low voice. He didn''t want anybody to know about Long Xun''s identity. This was clear instructions from his master to keep Long Xun''s identity hidden. Even if he died today he wouldn''t do anything that could hinder his master''s n at any cost.


    "Dad...."


    Li Ron looked at her father in shock. She was stunned. This is the first time that Li Youbin has talked to Li Ron in such a stern tone.


    "What is wrong with you dad?" Li Ron asked angrily, "This person is hell-bent on exposing our secret and you want me to respect him. Never!"


    "You are going to listen to me this time, Li Ron" Li Youbin reprimanded.


    "I am not!" Li Ron red.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Have you considered everybody to be stupid and blind as you are?" the voice mocked." If I am saying something then I do have the ability to prove it."


    "So let''s start the show..."


    "Like I said that this woman Li Ron didn''t act in most of her movies. Someone else did..." the voice smiled, "How? Who? Why? I know all these questions might be going around in everybody''s head. So instead of me doing all the    and wasting my time, I''ll directly show the proof to you all."


    As soon as the voice finished a video started on the screen. In the video, a girl could be seen standing in front of the mirror. She looked helpless and sad as she stared at herself in the mirror. Everybody could recognize the girl in the video. It was?Li Xiaolu.


    Suddenly a knock was heard and Li Xiaolu turned around. "Ron..." she called.


    "Elder sister thank you so much for doing this for me. If it was not for you to act in my ce I would not have been so popr today." Li Ron smiled in the video.


    "Its nothing. After all, you are my little sister and it''s my responsibility to help you." Li Xiaolu chuckled, "I just hope that today''s shooting ends soon so that I can go on my date with Chen Yufan."


    "Make sure to dress nicely for him, "Li Ron smiled. "Here this is for you. Elder sister please be careful. Nobody should know about our little secret."


    "Don''t worry Ron. Nobody will find out about this."


    Li Ron gave Li Xiaolu a human skin mask resembling her face. Li Xiaolu took the mask and quickly wore it before leaving for her shoot. As soon as Li Xiaolu left, the sweet smile on Li Ron''s face faded. Her lips curled up in a mocking smile as she sneered, "You stupid s.l.u.t! Do you think Brother Yufan would go on a date with you? He will not!"


    "He''s mine my dear elder sister." Li Ronughed, "Haha! He''s just acting to be your boyfriend so that we can use your talent for our benefit. Haha, such a stupid fool you are my dear elder sister...."


    Taking out her phone she dialed somebody''s number and after a few seconds she asked sweetly, "Brother Yufan which dress should I wear for our date tonight?"


    Suddenly the video ended and the screen went ck.

 Chapter 292 - Li Roulans wedding XVIIi

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Li Ron''s wedding XVIIi</h4>


    The guests were in shock. The reporters were stunned. Theizens watching online were dumbfounded by seeing this video.


    "What the heck did I see?" Somebody muttered.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret among the Li family?" another person mumbled.


    "Woah! Is it me or did anyone else also saw that in the video Chen Yufan dated Li Xiaolu?" somebody asked.


    "Here I was feeling pity for the bride but I never thought that she would do such a terrible thing with her own elder sister." Somebodymented.


    "I was a great fan of Li Ron''s movies but now I know that all of it was just a lie. Now I understood why Li Xiaolu''s acting is better than her sister because she is the real deal. Li Ron is a fake!" Another person retorted angrily.


    Angryments, surprising remarks were heard throughout the hall. The guest and theizens were in an uproar after watching the video. Li Xiaolu was stunned when she watched the video. She didn''t know that somebody had secretly recorded their conversation at the time.


    How did this person get to know about this video? How did he know about the secrets of the Li family? Who is he?


    Li Xiaolu wondered with great curiosity while Li Ron waspletely terrified. How could this happen? She remembered that she had clearly destroyed this video and then how did this person get this video?


    "You look a little shocked Li Ron? Are you surprised? Are you thinking about how I got hold of this video when you had clearly destroyed it?" the voiced smirked.


    "Money is a very interesting thing. Well, you paid money to destroy this video but I paid double to retrieve it." the voiceughed.


    Li Ron: "....."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this is on any other tform then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "So everybody lets hear the story of how Li Ron used Li Xiaolu. " the voice addressed. "Why did she do this to her own sister? What is the real truth? Why for so many years nobody knew about Li Xiaolu? Why Li Xiaolu identify was kept hidden? Why is there a feud between the two sisters?"


    "Once upon a time, there was an ugly man who was called Li Youbin. One day he adopted a cute little baby girl from an orphanage and her name was Li Xiaolu. The little baby girl was just like a little angel. Her smile so bright and so pure that it could lighten up anybody''s bad mood." the voice smiled.


    "Then after one year that ugly man''s wife got pregnant and she gave him a baby girl and he named her Li Ron. Li Youbin was very happy and he treated Li Ron with great love. He showered her with all of his care and attention that he almost forgot there was another child in his family that was yearning for his love."


    "Years went by and every year Li Ron and Li Yifeng''s birthday would be celebrated in a very luxurious way. In every party, function, or any celebration he would always take Li Ron and Li Yifeng with him leaving Li Xiaolu all alone in that big mansion. Everybody knew about the identity of these two kids but no one knew about the existence of Li Xiaolu." the voice narrated.


    "As Li Xiaolu grew she had learned to live with the fact that her parents didn''t want anybody to know about her presence. She learned to live with the fact that her parents wanted to hide her from the world. Why? At that time she did know about it and probably she didn''t even care about it. Maybe sometimes she even wondered why were her parents so distant with her. Why do they not love her as they love Li Ron and Li Yifeng? Did she do something wrong for them to be ashamed of her? Did she do some kind of mistake that they refused to acknowledge her in front of everybody?"


    "My little que... my little Li Xiaolu had so many questions and doubts in her head but she never questioned her parents once. Like a good child, she was not jealous of the fact that her parents loved her siblings more than her thinking that they are doing this became they are younger than her. Instead, she took this as an opportunity to study hard and excel in everything so that one day her parents would be proud of her."


    "She worked hard just to get her parents to notice her. And she was sessful. She was good at running a businesspany so Li Youbin used her to do various projects for the Lipany. Since the day, Li Xiaolu started working for the Lipany it started flourishing in business and climbing up thedder. Everybody congratted Li Youbin for his sess but nobody knew about Li Xiaolu''s hard work for that sess." the voice continued.


    "Since she was kid Li Xiaolu was drawn to the acting world and when she got an opportunity to step into the acting industry, her evil younger sister snatched her opportunity. Along with her childhood lover Chen Yufan, they fooled her into thinking that Chen Yufan loved her so that she would do everything he said."


    "Li Xiaolu who had never experienced what love is fell into that fake trap prepared by her little sister and her so-called boyfriend. They told her to be hidden from the world and she did. They told her to take Li Ron''s ce and act for her, she did. Like a fool, Li Xiaolu did everything that they told her to do to thinking that it was her responsibility to help Li Ron as she was her elder sister and help Li Youbin in his business as she was his eldest daughter."

 Chapter 293 - Li Roulans wedding XIX

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Li Ron''s wedding XIX</h4>


    "Poor little Li Xiaolu did everything they told her for the sake of love but in return, she only got hate, betrayal, and lies." the voice said.


    "Thankfully the days of the evil and lies were gone. But one day somehow Li Xiaolu found out the truth. What do you think would happen to a person who would realize that her own life would be a lie?" the voice asked.


    "For me, I think that her whole life would be shattered. She would be in total despair with no one to lean on to. Her heart would be in chaos not knowing what to do." the voice answered the question himself.


    "Luckily our little Li Xiaolu was strong. I think that she was stronger than anybody else. For if some other person faced this problem in her ce then they would surely be devasted." the voice continued. "But Li Xiaolu wasn''t the one to give up so easily. In the middle of all this betrayal, she knew that she had to stand for herself. She knew that she had to do something for her life, for her dreams."


    "And that''s what she did. She came forward to let us know that she existed. She came forward to show us her talent. She came forward to show us what kind of people this Li family was. She wanted everybody to know what kind of Goddess this Li Ron was." The voice said calmly.


    As the voice spoke and said all the things that she went through in the past. One by one those sad days shed through her mind and she was caught up in the web of memories. She clearly remembered everything she did for that family wanting to get their love, a sense of belonging in that family. But in the end, what did she get?


    Betrayal!


    Death!


    Like a burden of overwhelming feeling surrounded her but this time they didn''t oppress her. She wasn''t hurt this time. Those memories, those feelings didn''t hurt her because this time she had something greater to defeat all of those bad memories.


    Zhehan''s love...


    All of those memories were wiped away by the memories she created with Zhang Zhehan, all of those sad feelings were reced by new feelings which she developed for Zhang Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu looked across the room to where Zhang Zhehan was standing. Just as she looked for him, he also turned his head away from the screen and looked at her. Their eyes met as he smiled at her.


    I love you...


    He mouthed making Li Xiaolu smile. She replied with a beautiful smile and mouthed back the same words to him carefully.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this book on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "That''s why today we all know about the existence of Li Xiaolu. That''s why we don''t see her with the Li family in any parties or events. That''s why Li Ron deserves whatever is happening to her. She doesn''t deserve anybody''s sympathy or pity." the voice said.


    Li Ron bit her lip as she clenched her fist. How? How did this person get to know about this? She couldn''t let this person win. Her marriage was destroyed by this person and now she could not let him destroy her reputation like this. Anyway, he didn''t have any kind of proof regarding this. He is just all talks and no show.


    Thinking about this Li Ron smirked, "It was a nice story. Maybe I''ll consider doing a movie based on this. I''m sure that it will definitely be a blockbuster."


    The voiceughed, "I have seen many shameless people but you, Li Ron is on the top of my list."


    "How dare you!" Li Ron roared angrily, "Who do you think you are? No matter how many stories you tell, no one''s going to believe your lies without any proof. And why would we trust your words when we don''t even know who you are? If you are telling the truth, thene out and show us your face."


    "Ron.... stop it." Li Youbin whispered.


    The voice was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that no voice came out through the speaker, Li Ron thought her words worked on the person. He really didn''t have any kind of proof with him. Sheughed loudly, "What happened? Why are you so quiet now? Tsk.... tsk... I didn''t expect you to be such a big coward. Or are you so ugly that you can''t even show us your face now?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at Li Ron and she sighed. She had not seen such a stupid person in her entire life. Asking and provoking this person is just like digging your own grave.


    Li Xiaolu knew that the voice belonged to a very dangerous person. If he could dig out her truth then he was capable of anything. Looking at Li Ron she could only wish her luck because she was asking for death.


    The revenge that she wanted to take was long gone from her hands. Its control was not in her hands now. Even though this person was taking her revenge exactly as she nned, she wondered who was he taking this revenge for? Apart from her and Li Yifeng, who else did the Li family offend? Who else did Li Youbin use for his benefit?


    Li Xiaolu was extremely curious about who was this queen for whom this person was hell-bent on destroying the Li family bit by bit.


    Suddenly the voiceughed boisterously. "You think I am afraid of you? You want to see my face so much, huh? Do you think you are worthy enough for that?"


    "Well, I don''t want to show you my face. What if you cast your evil eye on me! So, I''ll show you something else" the voice sneered, "Here another video for you. It''s a little old but it will certainly refreshen your memory."

 Chapter 294 - Li Roulans wedding XX

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Li Ron''s wedding XX</h4>


    Another video started to y on the ck screen. Like the voice said the video was a little old. On the screen, Li Youbin was sitting on a couch probably doing his work and his wife Yu Rushi was sitting next to him. Suddenly a girl enters the screen and she shouts loudly. "Dad! I hate that orphan..."


    Li Youbin looks up from his file and he nces at his daughter with concern. "Princess, what happened? What made you so angry? What did Li Xiaolu do now?"


    "Don''t take her name in front of me, dad. I hate her..." the girl screamed. Even though she looked beautiful but the wordsing out from her mouth was bad.


    "Calm down my dear. What happened? Why are you so angry now?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Dad, why is that orphan good at everything she does? I am your daughter and she''s just a mere orphan, a mere nobody. She is just our servant, our ve. Then why she is better than me at everything?" Li Ron asked with her voice full of jealousy.


    Li Youbinughed. "Do you know why did I adopt her from that orphanage?"


    "Why?"


    "To make her your servant." Li Youbinughed. "See my dear, you are my little princess, and the princess doesn''t need to do anything by themselves. They have servants and ves to their work for them. So, as my princess, you just need to take credit for everything your servant does."


    "Then dad can I be an actress in her ce?" Li Ron asked.


    "Actress? Does she want to be an actress?" Li Youbin frowned.


    "Yes dad, " Li Ron nodded, "Today when I went to visit her she told me that her dream was to be an actress.?But dad, I don''t want her to be an actress. I don''t want the people to know about her. She can only be my background."


    Li Youbin hummed. Caressing Li Ron''s head he chuckled, "Don''t worry princess. If she wants to be an actress then I will dly let her dreamse true."


    "Dad..."


    "But her fame and her sess will always belong to you. She would act in the movies for you. I would make her work for you so that you will be the most popr actress and people will love you." Li Youbin continued.


    "How would you do that? What if she rejects to do this, Dad?" Li Ron asked.


    "She won''t. She will work for you and I will make her. After all, I am her father and she has to listen to me." Li Youbinughed.


    "Thanks, Dad. You are the best dad in the whole world." Li Ron praised excitedly.


    The video ended and the screen went ck. Everybody was in shock and they started to whisper among themselves. Most of them couldn''t believe what they have seen. Chen Yufan''s video was a shock to everybody but that was verymon among the rich people for there are many such cases where people cheat on their partner.


    But this was something else. They never thought that Li Youbin would stoop down to this level. Adopting someone and providing for them was a good act but doing it for your own selfishness was wrong. Adopting someone just to make them your ves was a very shameful act.


    "Now what do you have to say about this Li Ron? Is this proof enough?" the voiceughed with mockery.


    ###


    (This work is contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support my work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    All the reporters and the journalists were in an uproar. This was such big news. This was such big news. The guest couldn''t stop themselves from condemning Li Youbin and Li Ron. The reporters couldn''t keep their calm and they immediately surrounded Li Xiaolu and started firing questions at her.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu what do you have to say about this?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is this all the truth? Is the person who is speaking on the speaker nned by you to expose the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu were you abused in the Li family? Did they beat you and forced you to do something that they didn''t want to?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu how did you save yourself from the clutches of the Li family monster?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is this reason for you lot to appear in the Li family? Is the reason why there is a feud between you and the Li family?"


    "Was your recent car ident nned by the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu, please say something. Would you like to speak a few words about what you experienced within the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Miss Li Xiaolu...."


    One by one questions were fired at Li Xiaolu. She waspletely surrounded and she couldn''t do anything else but sigh at their questions.


    "Yes, " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Everything that you have seen and everything that you have heard today is the truth. I wanted to expose the Li family for a very long time but whatever happened today is not done by me."


    "I don''t who that person is behind the speaker and I don''t know for who is he is doing all of this. But the fact is that Li Youbin is not my father. He picked me from the orphanage just so that he could use me for his selfish benefits. Luckily I fought back and that''s why I am standing in front of you all. That''s it, I have nothing more do say."


    "But I something more to say..." the voice suddenly said.


    Everybody looked towards the speaker and wondered what else was hidden in the closet of the Li family. What more secrets were hidden in the Li family?


    "Li Youbin is not only a horrible man for using Li Xiaolu but he also is a murderer." The voice stated. "He murdered his own sister and his brother-inw for thepany and all the property he owns today."

 Chapter 295 - Li Roulans wedding XXI

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Li Ron''s wedding XXI</h4>


    "Li Youbin murdered his own sister and her husband for thepany, took their newborn child, and raised him up as his own son." the voice informed.


    Whispers ran throughout the whole venue. Nobody could believe that Li Youbin could do such a big crime. Chills ran through everybody''s spine as they nced at Li Youbin. The people who were associated with Li Youbin were shocked.


    "I couldn''t believe I was associated with such a man!" someonemented.


    "If he can kill his own sister for his own personal motives. Then I wonder what all crime he must have done in his entire life." Another guestmented.


    "I still can''t believe it. Li Yifeng is not Li Youbin''s son." another personmented.


    "The whole family should be put in prison for using two lives for their own personal benefits. They should be sentenced to death!" Someone said angrily.


    Many suchments and retorts were flooded throughout the hall. People were cursing and condemning the Li family for their despicable acts. The reporters were questioning the Li family while the viewers watching the wedding online were upset and angered by all that was going on.


    Prison?


    Li Ron was shocked by this sudden news. She didn''t want to go to any prison. How can a beauty like her go to prison for the crimes that she didn''tmit? What was going on? This was a lie. Her dad might have done many bad things but he never killed anyone. Li Yifeng is her brother. And this is the truth.


    "Dad... you say something." Li Ron said grabbing Li Youbin''s arm. "What is that man saying? Dad, you don''t have a sister so how can you kill one? Li Yifeng is my brother. Say something."


    Li Youbin looked at his daughter and he sighed. He wanted to deny everything but he couldn''t. He cannot go against Long Xun. Seeing that her father was silent, Li Ron was stunned.


    "LI YIFENG IS MY BROTHER!" Li Ron screamed.


    "You''re lying. Whatever you said before was the truth. I mistreated Li Xiaolu because I hate her." Li Ron sneered. "She was born to be my ve so I treated her like that. That is the truth but Li Yifeng... Li Yifeng is my brother."


    "Oh! Looks like Li Youbin never told you the truth, huh?" the voice asked in a sarcastic voice.


    "Well I can tell you but you know what I don''t feel like talking anymore. So I''ll let someone else take over me. And trust me, this person will answer your questions better than me." the voice said.


    "Li Yifeng start speaking now. It''s your turn."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been copied. Please read the story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Everybody was startled for a bit before they looked at Li Yifeng. Seeing that everybody''s attention was on him, Li Yifeng got up with a sigh. He was very confused. Who was this person? Li Yifeng didn''t know. How did he know about his and Li Xiaolu''s n? Li Yifeng didn''t know. How did this person know that he had all the evidence that Li Youbin killed his parents? Li Yifeng didn''t know.


    But now that this person gave him an opportunity to expose Li Youbin then he is going to use it very well. He will let the whole world know about how Li Youbin murdered his parents. He will use this opportunity to bring justice to his parents.


    Li Yifeng smirked as he nced at Li Ron. "I AM NOT YOUR BROTHER!" he said sternly.


    "I was never your brother because I am not Li Yifeng. I am Gao Yifeng. My mother''s name is?Li Haoyan, Li Youbin''s sister and my dad''s name was Hao Kun." Gao Yifeng spoke.


    "My mother fell in love with my father and they got married. My father owned a smallpany named the Gao Corporation which you all today know as the Li Corporations. When I was born my father''spany was a smallpany and hence only a few people knew about it."


    "In order to get thepany in his name, my uncle...." Gao Yifeng sneered, "Li Youbin nned their ident and murdered them. He took me under his wings and brought me up as his own son."


    "Here the proof of whatever this boy said before someone as stupid as Li Ron questions and doubts him again."?the voice said.


    On a screen several pictures of Gao Kun and Li Haoyan, Gao Yifeng''s parents were shown. Anybody with eyes could see the uncanny resemnce between Gao Kun and Gao Yifeng. Tears brimmed in Gao Yifeng''s eyes as he looked at his parent''s pictures. Hatred... All he felt was hatred towards the Li family.


    It was because of them that he lost his parents. It was all because of them his elder sister had to suffer so much. He wish he could kill Li Youbin with his very own hands. Suddenly warm fingers held his cold hand. Gao Yifeng turned his head and looked at Li Xiaolu who held his cold hand.


    "I will be with you always, little brother." Li Xiaolu whispered.


    Gao Yifeng looked in his elder sister''s eyes and he smiled. All of the hatred vanished into thin air when she called him little brother. Even if his parents are not by his side, he has his elder sister with him.


    Gao Yifeng smiled.


    "Okay, so I have helped my queen in her revenge. What''s next?" the voice suddenly spoke. "Hmm... let me think. Li Ron is exposed, the Li family has fallen, their crimes are known to everybody. So what''s next?"


    "Lights out everybody." the voice said.


    All of a sudden the lights in the ce were gone. The entire hall was covered in darkness. Screams and shouts were heard throughout the hall and people were wondering what was going on. Why did the lights go out all of a sudden?


    "What is going on?"


    "Why did the lights go out?"


    "Ouch! That my leg you moron! Watch where you are walking." Ady screamed.

 Chapter 296 - Can I get your autograph?

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Can I get your autograph?</h4>


    The lights went out and the hall was thrown into sudden chaos. Nobody could understand what was going on. A few minutester when the lights came back the people finally calmed down.


    All of a sudden few people realized that there was something amiss in the hall. "Oh my God! The Li family''s missing." A person eximed loudly making everybody pay attention to him.


    "Yeah! Where''s the Li family?" Another person asked. Everybody started looking here and there but the Li family was nowhere to be seen.


    "Do you think that they took this as an opportunity to run away?" Somebody questioned.


    "Did someone from the Li family cause this sudden ckout?" Another person asked.


    "No wait, there are other people missing too?" Somebody else said.


    "Yes look carefully. Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and all of those Chen Yufan''s women are missing too."


    "Should we call the police?"


    "Yes, we should inform the police. People like Li Youbin should be in jail."


    When the lights came back the first thing that came into Zhang Zhehan''s mind was Li Xiaolu. He looked at where she was standing and saw that she was gone. Not only her, Gao Yifeng and all the rest of the people were missing too.


    He knew that the person who was speaking this whole time took away his wife and the rest of the people. Zhang Zhehan was not prepared for this and that gave the man reason to take Li Xiaolu away. He clenched his hands tightly as he rushed out of the hall.


    Tang Jun and Hu Yutian also noticed that Li Xiaolu was missing so they quickly followed Zhang Zhehan out of the hall along with their partners. "Why did this person took away Li Xiaolu? What does he want with her?" Yang Mi asked.


    Zhang Zhehan paused in his steps. Looking up he noticed that there were several CCTV''s around. Looking at Tang Jun he ordered, "That person must have already deleted the footages. I want you to retrieve them and search for her."


    "Okay." Tang Jun agreed as he took Yang Mi''s hand and left with her.


    Zhang Zhehan took out his cell phone and made a mysterious call. The call was connected in a few seconds. He spoke, "I want you to search for Li Xiaolu as soon as possible. I don''t care what you do but I want her location."


    The way Zhang Zhehan spoke showed that he was angry and panicked. There was a dangerous aura surrounding him. Every person has a reverse scale that nobody should touch. And Li Xiaolu was Zhang Zhehan''s reverse scale.


    Whoever set his eyes on Zhang Zhehan''s wife was bound to be on the losing side.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was in a car with Gao Yifeng, Meng Xuimin, La, two bodyguards, and a driver. Sitting in the car Li Xiaolu recalled what happened inside the hall a few seconds ago.


    When the lights went off somebody grabbed her from behind and before she could shout Zhang Zhehan''s name, somebody covered her mouth, her eyes, and then dragged her away. She struggled and tried to put up a fight against this person but she failed. But she knew that whoever she was fighting with was a woman.


    After being dragged away she was stuffed into this car and the cloth over her eyes was removed. Her hands and legs were free but this time Li Xiaolu didn''t struggle and sat quietly in the car. She squinted her eyes and saw La sitting in front of her while Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin were sitting next to her. Although she was calm, Meng Xuimin wasn''t. Only the cloth over her eyes was removed. Li Xiaolu waspletely confused. Why did this woman kidnap her? What was going on?


    Suddenly she saw La smiling at her. She came to her and removed the cloth tied to her mouth. "Hello Miss Li Xiaolu, I don''t think we have formally met yet. I am La..." she introduced.


    Li Xiaolu nced at La''s hand and she replied, "I know."


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t shake her hand La wasn''t offended. Instead, she smiled. "You look so beautiful in real life. I am a big fan of your movie. Can I get your autograph?"


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Did you kidnap me for my autograph?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Laughed. "You are funny. Miss Li Xiaolu, I am just merely following my orders."


    "And who gave you that order?" Li Xiaolu asked when the car suddenly the car came to a halt. Li Xiaolu looked around the surrounding but she couldn''t recognize the ce at all. It looked like an abandoned factory of some sort. One of the bodyguards opened the door for them and La got out.


    "Miss Li please...." the bodyguard politely offered his hands towards her wanting to help her get down from the car. Before Li Xiaolu could reject his offer the bodyguard was suddenly smacked on his head very harshly by La.


    "Do you have a death wish or something?" She screamed, "You are not supposed to touch her."


    The bodyguard abruptly went still and he quickly backed away as soon as possible. "Thank you Miss La, for saving my life." he thanked by bowing his head towards La.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What the heck wrong with this person?


    Li Xiaolu got down from the car when she suddenly noticed that there was another car behind them. Her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that the Li family were inside the other car. One by one they were harshly thrown out of the car by some more bodyguards. Li Xiaolu was very puzzled as to what was going.


    After she got down from the car she asked, "Why did you bring us here?"


    "You will know in a few minutes," La answered. "By the way do you need water?"


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "If you need anything please tell me. I can get it for you." La said.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What kind of kidnapping is this?

 Chapter 297 - Your wish, my command

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Your wish, mymand</h4>


    "Then can you remove their covering?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully pointing towards her brother and Meng Xuimin. She was greatly puzzled and astonished by the way these people acted with her. They treated her with respect and dared not to act recklessly around her.


    "Of course. Your wish, mymand." La smiled. She motioned a finger towards one of the bodyguards and he removed the cloths covering Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin.


    Gao Yifeng was shocked that this woman called La listened to his sister''s words. And he was greatly puzzled about why they were treated as royalty victims. He was scared but not for himself. He was scared for his sister but he didn''t let it be shown on his face.


    But Meng Xuimin was scared. When the guard removed the cloth which was covering her eyes and her mouth she immediately cried, "Wh- Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? What do you want?"


    "We don''t have much patience to deal with you. So if you love your life them that pretty mouth of your shut!" La threatened.


    Meng Xuimin was scared and she quickly shut her mouth. Shifting closer to Li Yifeng she held his arm for support.


    "Don''t threaten her. She''s my friend." Li Xiaolu informed. She wanted to see whether La would listen to her or not.


    "After all that she has done to you, you still consider her as your friend. You have such a big heart, Li Xiaolu." La praised.


    "Why are you treating me so nicely?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Before La could give her an answer two cars drove near them. One of them was a normal car while the other car was a luxurious one. Looking at that luxurious car Li Xiaolu knew that whoever kidnapped them was a very wealthy person. All the question that remained was, why did he kidnap her? What does he want from her?


    "Our rides here," La said. "Let''s go. Every question you have will be answered soon."


    Looking back at then bodyguards she ordered, "Throw that nasty Li family inside that car." The bodyguards quickly worked on the order and they roughly pushed the Li family inside that small cheap car without caring if they got hurt or injured.


    "That looks like real kidnapping..." Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath as she looked at the way the bodyguards treated the Li family.


    "Elder sister what is going on? Why are these people treating us with so much respect?" Gao Yifeng asked in a small voice.


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaolu shrugged as they walked towards the luxurious car.


    "It looks like we are going with them willingly and them not kidnapping us." Meng Xuimin added. For now, she was a little calm. She didn''t know what was going on but she was thankful that she had Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng with her. It made her feel protected for she knew she would soon be saved because Li Xiaolu''s husband is Zhang Zhehan.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    Inside the car, La tried to spike a conversation with her but Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. She sat quietly in her seat and looked out of the window. She tried to memorize all the signs and names of ces, stores, or any of that sort as much as she could.


    The road was unfamiliar to her and she didn''t know where she was going but remembering these signs and names might be helpfulter. A few minutester the car entered into an area surrounded by a lot of trees. It looked like a forest but it was not. Soon a big mansion came into Li Xiaolu''s view. It was a very beautiful and big mansion.


    The car came to a halt and just like the before the same bodyguards came and opened the door for them but he didn''t offer his hand. He politely stood there and waited for them to get down.


    "Wee to your pce..." La smiled when Li Xiaolu got out of the car.


    "Let''s go. Boss is waiting for you. Finally, his wait cane to an end now."?La said emotionally.


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and Meng Xuimin were led towards the door by La while the bodyguards pushed the Li family towards the door. As they neared towards the door, La paused.


    "Umm... Li Xiaolu, if the boss asks you about how we treated you on your way to the mansion. Can you please praise us in a few words?" La asked nervously.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing the surprised and hesitant look on Li Xiaolu, La thought that she was not going to agree to her request. To make Li Xiaolu agree to her request she immediately gave get cute puppy dog eyes, "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "You don''t have to say much. Just saying that well would be more than?enough for all of us." La continued showing Li Xiaolu her cute puppy dog eyes. The rest of the bodyguards behind her also requested the same thing. They also tried to give her their best puppy dog eyes.


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu...."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Meng Xuimin: "....."


    "Elder sister this is getting weird and worse." Gao Yifengmented.


    Li Xiaolu agreed to Yifeng''sment internally. She looked at the kidnappers who were trying to give her their best puppy dog eyes and she sighed closing her eyes.


    "Please don''t look at me like that. It''s horrific," she said. Just imagine four to five muscr men with no facial expressions suddenly trying to show a cute face. It can scare the heck out of anybody.


    La immediately stopped giving her the puppy dog eyes look and red at the bodyguards. " What are you doing? Do you guys want punishments from the boss for scaring Li Xiaolu like that?" she lectured.

 Chapter 298 - Welcome to your palace, Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Wee to your pce, Queen!</h4>


    "What are you guys doing? Don''t frighten Miss Li Xiaolu because of your scary faces! What if our Boss gets to know that Miss Li Xiaolu was scared by you all? Do you guys love his torturous punishments so much? Do you guys want that?" La asked.


    All of the bodyguards bowed their heads like guilty people and shook their heads vigorously. "We''re sorry Miss Li Xiaolu. Please don''tin to our Boss, " they apologized quickly.


    "It''s fine..." Li Xiaolu replied with a sigh. Apart from that, she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Humph! That''s good." La nodded.


    "Now follow me and try to give her your best smile so that she can feel our loyalty and dedication. If Miss Li Xiaolu sees our sincere smiles then only we can expect her to agree with our request. Isn''t it right Miss Li Xiaolu?" La said patting her chest rightfully.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Now smile!" La ordered the bodyguards.


    La looked at Li Xiaolu and then she showed her best charming smile which was really very beautiful. The atmosphere might have been good if only La was the one person who was smiling. But this good smiling atmosphere waspletely destroyed by the bodyguards.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we are showing you are sincerity by smiling for you. So when you meet our Bosster on, please can you speak a few good words about us?" One of the bodyguards asked respectfully as he tried to show her, his best smile. After him, the rest of the bodyguards followed by showing her their best-smiling face.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Meng Xuimin: "..."


    "Elder sister, where do you think we are? Are we at the den of kidnappers or a ce full of weird bunch of fools?" Gao Yifeng asked in a small whisper.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu replied, "I don''t know."


    Seeing their smile was even scarier than seeing their puppy dog faces. Their weird smiling faces looked as if this was probably the first time they were smiling in their entire life. Li Xiaolu couldn''t take it anymore so she agreed to their request.


    "Okay, I agree. Stop smiling at me." Li Xiaolu said anxiously. She just wanted them to stop scaring her with their weird smile.


    "Thank you Li Xiaolu. You are so great!" La smiled. The rest of the bodyguards smiled with her. They were happy that they were going to receive special bonuses from their Boss.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t understand what was going with these people or why were they so happy. Why did they want her to speak a few good words about them to their Boss? And what was the connection between all this? She simply looked at them and remained silent.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    AAfter La and the bodyguards, were done celebrating their happiness they led Li Xiaolu and the rest of the people inside the beautiful mansion. But before Li Xiaolu could put her foot inside the mansion, she paused. The scene in front of her made her want to blink her eyes and pinch her arms to verify whether it was real or not.


    Inside the mansion, several bodyguards in simr attire were standing in a straight line. They had their heads bowed down respectfully and they were holding a te full of rose petals. Li Xiaolu didn''t know what was happening here and she wondered what kind of kidnapping she was involved in. Looking at everything she could only think of two eligible reasons. Either the Boss was high on drugs or he was mentally unstable. Apart from these two reasons she couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu, please..." La motioned for Li Xiaolu to enter inside.


    Li Xiaolu gave her an awkward look as she took a step inside. Gao Yifeng, Meng Xuimin, and the rest of the people followed behind her. As soon as the Li Xiaolu entered, all the bodyguards that were lined at the entrance bowed down on one knee respectfully and saluted.


    "WELCOME TO YOUR PALACE, QUEEN!" All the bodyguards shouted respectfully and they started showering the whole entrance with flower petals. Soon the whole entrance was covered with rose petals and a bad premonition arose in Li Xiaolu''s heart.


    Li Xiaolu: "!"


    Gao Yifeng: "?"


    Meng Xuimin: "..."


    What is going on? Pce? Queen?


    Li Xiaolu was confused. Her whole face was shrouded in doubt. Why were they calling her queen? Suddenly something cracked in her brain and her eyes went wide. She remembered what happened earlier inside the hall. She remembered that the voice said that he was taking revenge for someone. He called that person his queen.


    These bodyguards were also calling her queen. Then was that person taking revenge for her? Why? Who is he? When did be somebody''s queen?


    As Li Xiaolu dreaded these questions she walked slowly towards the hall. On the surface, she looked calm but she knew that she was afraid. Fear gripped every inch of her body as she took steady steps towards the hall. All of sudden she heard a melodious sound. Somebody was ying on the piano and this tune was very familiar to her.


    The more she heard the sound of the piano being yed the more the tune became familiar to her. Li Xiaolu remembered a certain song that she wrote for Ming Yu''s album not long ago. This piano tune sounded just like the tune of that particr song.


    Li Xiaolu walked a little further and a veryrge hall appeared in front of her. Just like at the entrance, several bodyguards were also appointed at their respective ces inside the hall. Li Xiaolu looked around carefully and suddenly she noticed that on her left side there was a man ying the piano. He had his back towards her and therefore Li Xiaolu couldn''t see his face.


    He looked sort of young but by the way, he yed the piano Li Xiaolu knew that he was quite skillful. As the music came to an end Li Xiaolu clearly heard the man say, "You are finally here, my queen!"

 Chapter 299 - I am not your queen

    <h4>Chapter 299 - I am not your queen</h4>


    "You are finally here, my Queen!"


    Li Xiaolu heard the man''s clear and crisp voice. She watched as the man got up and turned around. She was a little curious about how the man looked and wondered if she knew him but her curiosity was instantly shattered when she saw that half of his face was covered with a silver mask.


    As soon as the man turned around all the bodyguards including La respectfully saluted him, "Boss!"


    The man ignored everybody as he made his way towards her. Li Xiaolu carefully observed him and tried to understand what he was trying to do. She wanted to know who he was and what was his reason for bringing her here.


    As he came near her, he simply stood in front of her. "You are finally here, my queen!" he whispered again. He looked at her as if he was in a daze and he couldn''t believe that she was standing in front of him.


    Just as he raised his hand to touch her, Gao Yifeng stepped forward and stood in front of her. He nced at this man who was trying to touch his sister. By standing in front of his sister, Gao Yifeng made his stance clear. He was not going to let this stranger touch his precious sister.


    Long Xun chuckled. He liked that this boy in front of him was protective of Li Xiaolu. This was how a brother should act. He nodded his head and quickly apologized, "I am sorry for my unpleasant behavior. I just can''t believe that you are here right in front of me, my queen."


    "I am not your queen. Stop calling me that." Li Xiaolu started clearly. She felt a weird feeling when he called her his queen. She didn''t want to be called that. It disgusted her. Looking at the man it was clear why she was brought here. This man liked her and that was very dangerous for her. She only wished to somehow get out of here and away from this man as soon as possible.


    Long Xun was not offended by Li Xiaolu''s words. He knew that her reaction would be somewhat like this. Instead of getting hurt by her words, he was excited. She was finally in front of him. She was finally in his home, in his pce. This was all he ever wished for and know it came true.


    "Then what should I call you?" Long Xun wondered loudly, "My Xiaolu... perhaps!"


    "How about Mrs. Zhang?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Long Xun: "..."


    La: "..."


    The bodyguards: "....."


    Every person inside the hall was stunned. Their body shivered in fear and they were worried about their Boss''s reaction. Mentioning Zhang Zhehan or anything rted to him was a taboo in the Long Mansion. Nobody was allowed to sat anything rted to him.


    They feared that their Boss would get mad and do something bad to their queen. They were nervous and scared. They peeked at their Boss waiting for him to snap but Long Xun didn''t get angry or mad like they thought he would.


    HInstead, they saw him smiling at Li Xiaolu. Long Xun couldn''t help but smile. He was in a very good mood. How could he get angry at her?


    "Mrs. Zhang...." Long Xun chuckled, "As far as I know that man''s mother is known as Mrs. Zhang. As for you, very soon you are going to hate being rted to that person."


    Li Xiaolu: "?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    From the way that this person spoke about her husband, Li Xiaolu could detect that he hated Zhang Zhehan. But before she could ask him anything the man said, "Why are you all standing here? Xiaolu, pleasee inside."


    Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng nced at each other and they walked behind the man. He led them towards the sofa and motioned for them to take a seat. Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng took a seat. Meng Xuimin was behind them so just as she was about to take a seat, a voice interrupted her.


    "WHO TOLD YOU TO TAKE A SEAT?"


    Meng Xuimin was so scared by the man''s voice that she jumped up in fear. Her whole body was shaking and she looked at the man in fear. She wanted to be close to Li Xiaolu but he feels didn''t move. It was as if the man''s eyes held her at that spot. She couldn''t move and she was terrified by his murderous gaze.


    "Do you think you are worthy enough to sit in my house?" Long Xun sneered. "Do you know what I hate the most? I hate people who betray their own friends. I hate people who take advantage of their own friends."


    "But do you know what I like the most? I like killing such people." Long Xunughed. "You love singing right? How about I snap that neck of yours?"


    Meng Xuimin was so scared that her tears began to fall. She looked at Li Xiaolu asking for help. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live. She knew that what she did to Li Xiaolu was wrong and she hated herself for that.


    "She''s my friend." Li Xiaolu said suddenly.


    Long Xun was not surprised. He nced at Li Xiaolu andughed, "My queen, you have such a beautiful heart. Somehow I wonder how can you forgive her? She was your best friend and yet she betrayed you."


    "Looks like you have personally experienced it." Li Xiaolumented.


    Long Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect for Li Xiaolu to say this. Nodding his head he smirked, "Of course I did."


    "Do you want to know who this best friend of mine was?" he asked excitedly.


    "No!" Li Xiaolu shook his head.


    "But I''ll tell you anyway, " Long Xun smiled. "You know this person very well and his name is Zhang Zhehan."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."

 Chapter 300 - Masters most valuable pawn

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Master''s most valuable pawn</h4>


    Li Xiaolu furrowed her eyebrows at this person''s statement. Did he have some kind of a grudge against her husband? What did he mean by saying that? What kind of history was there between Zhang Zhehan and this man?


    "Who are you?" She questioned.


    Long Xun paused. He nced at her slyly and he wondered what he should say now. What kind of reaction would she give him when she gets to know that he is Long Xun. Will she be happy? Worried? Sad? Angry?


    With a small smirk on his lips, Long Xun answered. "I am King. Your king..."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at him.


    Looking at La and the rest of the bodyguards Long Xun smiled, "I hope you were veryfortable on your way here. Did you have any difort on the journey?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could say something she could already feel four bright shining eyes on her back. Without even turning back she could tell that La and the guards were waiting for her answer. She sighed at their weirdness. "It was good."


    "As expected of my people, " Long Xun smiled. This sentence was enough for La and the bodyguards to know that their Boss was happy with them. Thinking about the rewards that they were going to getter, they smiled and thanked Li Xiaolu in their heart.


    One of the bodyguards appeared with some drinks and snacks. "Xiaolu this is for you. I know you must be hungry. Please if you need something else do tell me, " Long Xun smiled.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged as she took Meng Xuimin''s hand and made her sit next to her. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to send you away from here safely." Li Xiaolu assured her.


    Meng Xuimin nodded as she looked at her feet. Her hands were still shivering showing how scared she was. When this dangerous man gripped her neck, Meng Xuimin felt that she was at the death''s door. She could ovee the feeling she felt at that moment. All she wished was to get away from here.


    "We will have lunch afterpleting some unfinished business..." Long Xun smiled as he looked at the Li family who were standing in the hallway. Looking at the other people present inside the hall he chuckled, "First let me take care of my special guests."


    Getting the signal the bodyguards pushed the Li family and Chen Yufan towards Long Xun. They made them stand on their knees harshly without caring about anyone''s gender. Li Xiaolu and the rest of the people calmly looked at the way the Li family were being treated.


    As Li Xiaolu watched them, she didn''t bad or good for them. It was as if she had let go of revenge. ording to her, this was the downfall of the Li family. They pride, their arrogance, their facade.... everything that the Li family loved was ruined inside that hall. At that moment inside the hall when she saw that everybody knew about the Li family''s bad deeds, she felt it in her soul that her revenge was over.


    The Li family used and killed her for wealth, fame, and name. So in that hall when their fame, name, and wealth was gone Li Xiaolu knew that her revenge was over. Since that time she didn''t care what happened with the Li family anymore. She was finally free, free from her past. She was free from her revenge and now she could finally see her future with Zhang Zhehan.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Remove their coverings." Long Xun ordered.


    The bodyguards quickly listened to their Boss and removed the cloth covering their faces. With the covering gone the members of the Li family could finally see where they were. Li Ron squinted her eyes as she looked at Li Xiaolu who was sitting in front of her. Her eyes were filled with anger when she saw that Meng Xuimin was sitting next to her.


    This nasty bitch..... How dare she betray her!


    Li Ron was so angry that she tried to get up but was quickly subdued by the bodyguards standing behind her. "Who do you think you are to touch me?" she roared angrily.


    "SHUT UP LI ROULAN!" Li Youbin yelled.


    He was afraid. He knew he was in the devil''sir. He looked at Li Xiaolu and then his eyes moved towards the person who sitting not further away from her. He was the infamous Long Xun, his master''s most valuable pawn.


    Looking at him Li Youbin was a little terrified. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape from Long Xun''s hands and hence he could calmly expect his fate but he was worried about his wife and his daughter. For his master''s n, Li Youbin was ready to sacrifice himself but he just didn''t want them to suffer. So he nervously looked around in the hall to search for Housekeeper Qin.


    He knew very well that only Housekeeper Qin could protect him from this predicament. But where was he? Li Youbin looked everywhere inside the hall but he couldn''t even see Housekeeper Qin''s shadow inside the hall.


    While Li Youbin was looking around for Housekeeper Qin he suddenly heard his daughter shouting loudly. He was so afraid that he could help but shout at her to keep her mouth quiet.


    Hearing her dad''s scream Li Ron was started and she looked at her dad in fear. She was hurt and very scared.


    "Wee to your final destination, my dear guest!" Long Xun chuckled.


    Hearing that low masculine voice Li Ron turned her head towards his direction. She was surprised to see a handsome man walking towards her. "Wh-who are you?" she asked in a squeaky voice.


    "Aww... Did you forget so easily? Howe?" Long Xun asked with a surprised expression. "I have been talking to you all this time."


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes as she stated, "You are that voice."


    "Correct." Long Xunughed.


    "You... Why did you do this to us? Why did you destroy my family? Why? What have we done to you?" Li Ron screamed.

 Chapter 301 - You have to do something for me

    <h4>Chapter 301 - You have to do something for me</h4>


    "Why?" Long Xun chuckled.


    "Because you have done wrong with my queen. Because you used and bullied my queen. You all treated her like a servant for your selfish motives. The person that I love with all of my heart, my queen... I adore her. I wanted to keep her above my heart but you treated her like some dirt beneath your feet. And you ask me why I am doing all of this?" Long Xun sneered, "Pathetic!"


    "Who is this queen? I don''t know any queen... Wait a minute!" Li Ron paused as her eyes fell on Li Xiaolu who was being treated nicely. Her heart quickly calcted everything and she was startled. All this time, this person was talking about Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that expressions on Li Ron''s face Long Xunughed. "Now do you understand why I did all of this?" he asked.


    Suddenly Li Ronughed, "Hahaha..... Hahaha..... Xiaolu, my dear sweet sister... How many men are you going to seduce with that face of yours? First, you seduced my Chen Yufan, then Zhang Zhehan and now.... him! I must tell you that this pretty face of your really works well with men. Considering our sisterly feelings do tell me, who is good in bed, Zhang Zhehan or this man?" Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu who was munching upon the delicious snacks looked up when she heard Li Ron''s vicious words. She smiled and replied, "Li Ron do you know what do you remind me of? A fish struggling helplessly on a chopping board!"


    Li Ron shrugged, "Well, I can say the same about you. You remind me of a s.l.u.t who can''t - Ahh!!!!!"


    "One more word about my precious Queen and you won''t have that worthless life of your, Li Ron!" Long Xun roared as he ced a gun over Li Ron''s head.


    Li Ron was so shocked by the gun in Long Xun''s hands that she dumbly nodded at his words. Seeing that Long Xun smiled with satisfaction. When he heard her say malicious words about his queen, he wanted to kill her. He wanted to shut that mouth which was speaking ill about his queen. But he knew he couldn''t.


    Li Xiaolu was sitting in front of them and therefore he can''t show his killing nature to her. He can''t let her be scared of him. He can''t pollute her eyes with these worthless people''s blood. He can''t do that and hence he controlled his murderous nature and didn''t do anything to these people.


    Turning around he walked back towards Li Xiaolu and sat next to her. Knowing that she wouldn''t like being him close to her, he kept a certain distance between them. All of this didn''t go unnoticed by Li Xiaolu. She noticed every behavior of this man towards her. She realized how careful he was towards her and this made her worry.


    This kind of person would be categorized as a psycho. He liked her and hence he was being careful towards her. She was afraid and he would suddenly snap and do something to her. She knew that she had to be very careful toward this man and at the same time, she needed to look for a way out.


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Queen are you afraid of me?" Long Xun asked as he ced his gun on the table.


    "


    Not afraid." Li Xiaolu answered without looking at him. She continued eating the snacks while her brain figured out different ways to get away from this ce.


    "My queen is so brave." Long Xun smiled. Looking at the unnecessary people in the hall he frowned. "Take them into our bas.e.m.e.nt and see to it that they are treated well," he ordered, and immediately La and the bodyguards dragged all of these people away.


    "What are you going to do to them?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What do you think?" Long Xun questioned back.


    "Kill them, " Li Xiaolu answered.


    Long Xunughed. "I will. After what they have done to you, killing them is the least painful punishment of them. What I want for them is to regret ever treating you like that."


    "Why? Why do you want to do this for me?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "If I say that I love you, would you believe me?" Long Xun asked. He looked at her with his eyes full of expectations. This was the first time he was confessing to her about his feelings.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t reply. She looked at his eyes and for some reason, that expectant look in his eyes gave her an uneasy feeling. She moved her eyes away from him and looked somewhere else.


    "You know that I am married to Zhang Zhehan. He is my husband. I love him very much. What made you think that I would leave him and be with you? What is the reason behind your confidence? Why are you so sure that I will hate him and love you?" she questioned.


    "Because I know him more than you know him." Long Xun sneered, "He is not the person that you think he is."


    "And you think you are better for me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "No. I know that there are many faults in me. I know that I am not perfect for you but at least I don''t wear a fake mask and pretend to be someone that I am not." Long Xun smiled.


    "Oh really? Then do tell me. I am very curious. What is my husband''s reality? What did he do to you?" Li Xiaolu asked?


    "Do you want to know?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then you have to do something for me." Long Xun said.


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked. She knew that she shouldn''t have asked what he wanted from her. Because this man could ask for any unreasonable thing from her but still she agreed because she wanted to know. What was it that she didn''t know about her husband?


    Long Xun was surprised. He thought that she would be hesitant but seeing that she asked him what he wanted from her, he fell into deep thought. He wanted a lot of things from her but when he opened his mouth only one sentence escaped from his lips, "Dance with me."

 Chapter 302 - Not the first time

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Not the first time</h4>


    "Dance with me, " Long Xun smiled.


    Li Xiaolu looked at his hand silently. Before she could say something, Gao Yifeng pulled her sleeves and he whispered, "Don''t... Elder sister."


    Long Xun nced at Gao Yifeng and he smiled. "Don''t worry, your sister doesn''t belong to me now. I won''t do anything that would make her feel ufortable," he promised.


    Li Xiaolu listened to his words and she looked in his eyes. Opening her mouth she refused, "I refuse."


    "If I want to know about anything rted to Zhang Zhehan and you, then I will ask him. I don''t need to dance with you to know things about my husband, " she said.


    A sh a rejection and pain crossed through Long Xun''s eyes but he quickly covered up his emotions. Taking back his hand he smiled as if nothing happened. Shrugging his shoulders he chuckled, "Anyway its was worth a try."


    "By the way Li Xiaolu if Zhang Zhehan loves you so much, then why is he not helping you?" Long Xun asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think he iscking. He''s not worthy of your love. He is your husband then why can''t he protect you? Why can''t he help you in your revenge?" Long Xun questioned. "Do you know how easy it is for him to destroy the Li family?"


    "I don''t think I have seen him being there for you when you needed him the most. He failed in his job to protect. ording to you, he might be a good lover but for me as your husband, he is a total failure."


    "Just because you have helped me once, doesn''t mean that Zhang Zhehan failed as my husband." Li Xiaolu stated.


    Shaking his head Long Xunughed, "Just once? Xiaolu, I think you need to remember carefully. It''s not the first time that I am doing something for you."


    "Do you remember that day when I saved you from those goons? Where was Zhang Zhehan at that time? Not only that I did a lot of things behind the scenes for you. I helped you with this revenge. I called Chen Yufan''s mistresses, I searched for the video, I gave all the proofs regarding the Li family. Where was Zhang Zhehan?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Today I kidnapped you right under his nose, where is Zhang Zhehan? He has money, power, and everything he needs to protect you then why are here in my house, in front of me?" he questioned.


    "Where is he? Why didn''t he protect you from being kidnapped? Recall all of the events that you faced after getting married to him. You were almost molested by Chen Yufan, you were kidnapped so many times. Where was he? Where was his so-called love and protection?" Long Xun sneered.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Just answer my one question, Xiaolu. If today someone else would have kidnapped you and not me, what do you think your condition would be?" Long Xun asked.


    "Not all men are good, Xiaolu. You are a woman, you are beautiful. I know I am being harsh but the reality is cruel. A woman like you would have been tortured, assaulted, vited, and killed even before your husband coulde and save you."


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    "What is the use of having so much of wealth, influence, and power when you can''t protect your own wife? What is the use of being the top leading business and an heir to one of the influential families when you can''t provide safety to your own wife? What is the use of being in the marriage when your husband can''t even protect you? Xiaolu, do you have any answer to this?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. She looked at the ground as she quietly listened to every word this man said against Zhang Zhehan.


    Seeing that she didn''t have an answer to his question, Long Xun sighed. This is what love does. When you love someone, you can''t even see any faults or problems with that person. Love blinds people. It is a drug that you cannot get rid of no matter how hard you try.


    "I know you can''t answer my questions now but Xiaolu, think about it. You - "


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu whispered.


    "What?" Long Xun was startled.


    "You are Long Xun!" Li Xiaolu stated as she looked up straight into his eyes firmly. She was sure that he was Long Xun, that person who saved her from the goons. She was so shocked by this sudden discovery. This person who kidnapped her, who imed that he loved her was her newfound friend that she made almost a month ago.


    For almost two minutes there wasplete silence inside the hall. Nobody said anything. Suddenly Long Xunughed loudly as he removed the mask covering his face. "Hello Xiaolu, do you miss this friend of yours?" he asked.


    "It''s really you!" Li Xiaolu said as she looked at his handsome face.


    "Why? Why did you kidnap me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "There are a lot of reasons. One is that I love you. Second is that I hate Zhang Zhehan. Trust me Xiaolu, he is not a good person." Long Xun smiled.


    "Long Xun I considered you my friend." Li Xiaolu said.


    Long Xun nodded, "You are my friend Xiaolu. Don''t worry, I love you but I won''t trap you here as your psycho lover although I really want to."


    "I don''t want to force you to be my lover. I want your willingness." he chuckled. Looking at the window he snorted, "Before nine o''clock Zhang Zhehan would be here to get you."


    "Then why kidnap me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I hate Zhang Zhehan. So in your love story, I am the viin and he is the hero. As they show in movies and novels, the viin goes to the hero but in my case it is different. I want Zhang Zhehan toe to my doorstep." Long Xun smiled.

 Chapter 303 - A bet

    <h4>Chapter 303 - A bet</h4>


    "I don''t know what enmity you have with Zhang Zhehan. Neither do I know about the misunderstanding between you both, but kidnapping me is not the solution." Li Xiaolu said trying to get him to understand that what he was doing is wrong.


    "Misunderstanding?" Long Xun snorted.


    "Because of him, my father was killed. Because of him, I lost my family. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?" Long Xun asked in a grieved voice.


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. What... What is Long Xun saying? Zhang Zhehan was the reason behind him losing everything. What is exactly going on? Li Xiaolu didn''t really believe in Long Xun''s words and Long Xun knew that.


    Pinching his arm he smiled, "Any way you don''t know anything about my past with Zhang Zhehan so let''s not talk about that."


    "I might not know what happened but I know Zhang Zhehan. He is a loyal man. As far as I remember from what you had told me, you are his best friend. He won''t betray his own best friend. I am sure that there is something that you are unaware of. There must be some hidden conspiracy." Li Xiaolu exined.


    Long Xun rolled his eyes. What conspiracy? It was just in greed. "Xiaolu, you are taking his side because he is your husband. But I will bring the truth in front of you and the whole world. Just like I exposed the Li family for you, one day I will expose Zhang Zhehan too."


    Seeing that hatred and determination to destroy Zhang Zhehan in Long Xun''s eyes, Li Xiaolu sighed. She didn''t know about many facts rted to the matter and hence she was quiet. After a long silence, she said, "You are wrong."


    "About what?"


    "Zhang Zhehan didn''t fail in his job to protect me. You asked me why he didn''t help me with my revenge. It''s because he knew how much this revenge was important to me." Li Xiaolu replied.


    She was reborn and only Zhang Zhehan knew about this. She knew that Zhang Zhehan could have destroyed the Li family within a few seconds but she stopped him. In her past life, she went through hell. She was betrayed. She was killed. She suffered so much then how could she let somebody else take this revenge on her behalf.


    "You know Long Xun, what I wanted to do was to destroy the Li family with my one efforts and I was this close in achieving that but you interfered," she added.


    "Regarding the other things, Zhang Zhehan is not a God. He can''t predict the future. He is a human being just like everybody else. Yes, he has power, wealth, fame, and influence but that doesn''t mean that he will know what will happen to me ahead of time."


    "Long Xun for you he might look like a husband who failed to protect me but for me, he is a husband who is willing to listen to my words." Li Xiaolu smiled, "I don''t want to be a weak woman beside him. I don''t want him to constantly worry about me. I don''t want to be a woman hiding behind him and using his power for my personal benefits." Li Xiaolu continued.


    "Although I can''t deny that what you said about today''s kidnapping is correct. If someone else would have kidnapped me then I would have been tortured. But Long Xun, apart from you name one person who has guts to kidnap me right under Zhang Zhehan''s nose?" she asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k)


    ###


    Long Xunughed, "You are correct. In this world, only I can defeat Zhang Zhehan. But Li Xiaolu no matter how you try to exin it to me. That fact is that he failed to protect you and that is not going to change."


    "If it was me, then this wouldn''t have happened." Long Xun added.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged. She knew that no matter what she says it would be useless. Everybody had their own perspective and she knew that after today, Zhang Zhehan was not going to listen to her anymore. Today''s incident would have been a shock to him and he would be strict regarding her safety. She sighed on thinking about her future days.


    "How about we make a bet?" Long Xun suddenly asked.


    "A bet? About what?"


    "Once Zhang Zhehan arrives here, what do you think he would do? Would he beat me for kidnapping his wife or would he hug me for seeing his long lost best friend after a very long time?"


    "What would I get if I win?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll tell you once I win the bet." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "So sure of your victory?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. Her lips curled up in a smile as she replied, "He might have been your best friend but now he''s my husband. We are two bodies, one soul. So I know him better than you."


    Long Xun chuckled. These were the very same words that he had said earlier to her. "We will see."


    Meanwhile, Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin quietly sat next to Li Xiaolu like two obedient kids. They didn''t understand what was going on but they could make out a little from their conversation.


    "After this conversation, I am feeling a little hungry. Let''s go and have lunch." Long Xun said as he got up.


    Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and Meng Xuimin quietly followed behind him towards the dining table. Li Xiaolu noticed that there were no maids in the house and all of the worlds were done by the bodyguards. She nced at Long Xun and quickly took her seat.


    "Xiaolu, today I especially told my chef to prepare all of your favorite dishes." Long Xun informed as he personally served Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu thanked him and they began to eat their lunch. During the lunch, nobody spoke but once the lunch was over a bodyguard cane forward and he kept a few things on the table.


    COMMENT 12ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 12 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 304 - I can carry you

    <h4>Chapter 304 - I can carry you</h4>


    "What is all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked looking at the passport and the bags kept by the bodyguard on the table.


    "This is for that woman." Long Xun said pointing towards Meng Xuimin. "Here is her passport and all the stuff she needs to leave the country," he informed.


    Li Xiaolu and Meng Xuimin looked at each other in shock. "I can leave?" Meng Xuimin whispered lightly in shock. She couldn''t believe that this man was letting her go. Her neck was still aching from yeh each me grabbed her which reminded her of how terrible this person is.


    Looking at his crazy way of doing this, Meng Xuimin didn''t believe that she was going to leave that easily from her. This man called Long Xun was in love with Li Xiaolu and he hated every person which wronged her. He was taking his anger out on everybody who mistreated Li Xiaolu which also included her.


    "Just because Li Xiaolu has forgiven you, I am letting you go. Be grateful that after all that you have done to her, she still chose to forgive you. If it was me, then you wouldn''t have left my house, alive." Long Xun sneered.


    Meng Xuimin shivered at his words. She was so afraid that she didn''t even dare to look up at Long Xun''s face.


    "Before I change my decision, pick up your bags, and leave." Long Xun ordered.


    Meng Xuimin quickly picked up the bags and her passport but then looking at Li Xiaolu she suddenly hesitated. She wanted to say something but then ncing at Long Xun, she went silent. Li Xiaolu noticed that Meng Xuimin wanted to say something to her so she got up from her ce with a sigh.


    "I just need a few minutes with her, alone...." Li Xiaolu informed as she picked up Meng Xuimin''s passport from the table. Long Xun shrugged his shoulders not caring about what she was doing. Instead, he turned to look at Gao Yifeng and started talking with him.


    "Xiaolu will you be alright?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. After leaving here, just make sure that you live your life better."


    "But..."


    "I''ll be alright. Go! Make sure to call me one in a while." Li Xiaolu smiled cing that passport into her hand. Meng Xuimin looked at her for a few seconds before she gave Li Xiaolu a tight hug. "I''m sorry..." she whispered into Li Xiaolu''s ear. Then quickly picking up her bags Meng Xuimin ran out of the vi without looking back.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Tsk..... she doesn''t deserve it." Long Xunmented.


    Li Xiaolu ignored Long Xun''sment. "I''m tired," she said. She knew that Long Xun must have prepared a room for her. After all, that happened today she waspletely exhausted and tired. She just wanted to sleep for some time.


    "Oh! Then I''ll show you your room, " Long Xun said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she followed behind him along with Gao Yifeng. Long Xun''s mansion was big and he room prepared by Long Xun was rted to the first floor. Li Xiaolu huffed looking at the long staircase that she needed to climb. Seeing that Long Xun teased, "If you need any help in climbing up the stairs, I can carry you."


    "No need!"


    Long Xun chuckled as he quickly walked upstairs followed by Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng. On the first floor, there were several rooms. Long Xun walked towards the right-hand corner and showed a room to Li Xiaolu."This is your room, " he said.


    Li Xiaolu looked inside the room carefully. It arge room and was very well furnished. Looking at the decor inside the room Li Xiaolu knew that it was prepared for a woman. The wall was beautifully decorated in purple tone and there was a white bed with teddy bears on it. As she looked through the room her eyes fell on a wall on which there was a veryrge picture of her.


    "Do you like the room?" Long Xun asked nervously. "I have made this room especially for you. In the closet, there are some clothes for you. You must be ufortable in that gown so you can change into any dress that you want."


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then... if you need anything, you can call me." Long Xun said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded indifferently. Seeing herck of response Long Xun''s face fell. This whole room was personally decorated under his own supervision. He wanted everything to be ready and perfect for her. When he nned to bring her here, he had already decided that he would create a beautiful room for her in his mansion. While doing this he wondered what reaction she would give him. Would she be happy?


    But seeing that she was so indifferent to everything that he did for her, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He knew that it was not so easy to get her love. First, he had to expose that Zhang Zhehan and then he can slowly make his way into her heart. Thinking about this Long Xun didn''t let his hope falter. He had faith in himself that one day he would get Li Xiaolu''s all for himself.


    "Then I''ll let you rest. Yifeng,e. I''ll show you, your room." Long Xun said as he made his way out of the room.


    Gao Yifeng hesitated. He looked at Li Xiaolu with worry and only after seeing her nod at him, he decided to go with Long Xun.


    "Long Xun if, if anything happens to my brother then I won''t forgive you." Li Xiaolu warned.


    "I know." Long Xun smiled. "Don''t worry, while you are here nothing will happen to him or you. You can trust me on this."


    COMMENT 26ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 26 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 305 - Long Xun knew about me?

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Long Xun knew about me?</h4>


    After Long Xun left the room, Li Xiaolu walked towards the closet. Looking at all of the dresses and stuff, she sighed. Everything she could need was inside this whole room.


    Why was this happening with her? She wondered. Before this, she had only seen this kind of admirer in the movies. Never she thought that one day she would face a problem like this. She never thought that one day she would be kidnapped by her psycho suitor who turned out to be her friend.


    She really considered Long Xun as her friend because she got a very good vibe from him. She didn''t think that he would be harmful to her and hence she made him her friend. Even though after kidnapping and dering his love for her, Long Xun didn''t do anything to her. But she was still very worried about her own situation. Until when was she going to stay here?


    Thinking about his words Li Xiaolu felt into deep thoughts. She didn''t know what was going to happen in the future? Did Zhang Zhehan really betray Long Xun? What is the secret behind this grudge? There were so many questions swirling around Li Xiaolu''s head that she didn''t have an answer to.


    Taking out an off-white floral dress she walked towards the washroom to change out of her gown. A few minutester when she came out of the washroom she saw La sitting on the bed.


    "Miss Xiaolu..." La smiled when she saw Li Xiaolo emerging out of the washroom. "That dress really suits you. You look beautiful." she praised.


    "Thank you, " Li Xiaolu said politely as she sat next to her.


    "Everything inside this room was personally chosen by the Boss for you," La informed. "He looked so happy when was decorating the whole room. When he decides to bring you here, you should have seen the smile on his face. Angelic, pure and full of love..."


    "What''s the use of telling me all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I am married. I love Zhehan and that''s not going to change." Li Xiaolu said.


    La chuckled, "I know. But what if one day everything changes? What if one day you are not married? What if one day you don''t love Zhang Zhehan anymore?"


    "That won''t happen." Li Xiaolu smiled confidently. She believed Zhang Zhehan. She was going to believe him no matter what happens. "But still the answer to your questions is that I won''t be able to love Long Xun. I consider him as my good friend only." Li Xiaolu added.


    La shrugged, "There are many possibilities in this world. No one knows that future Miss Xiaolu. And that''s why I want you to remember how much he loves you."


    "Just because he loves doesn''t mean that I have to love him too. He needs to learn how to let go and move on." Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "Let go? How can he let go of you when he has loved you since he was a child? How can he stop loving you when he grew up thinking about you?" La questioned.


    "What? What did you just say?"


    Huh? La cursed in a low voice when she realized that she said something that she wasn''t supposed to say. She bit her tongue harshly when she saw that Li Xiaolu was expecting an exnation regarding her words.


    It''s not like she can tell Li Xiaolu that Boss knew about her since she was a baby. Her Boss would hang her if she said that.


    What to do? What to say? Thinking about what her Boss would do to her if she said everything to Li Xiaolu, La shivered in fear and decided not to say anything.


    Li Xiaolu grabbed La''s hand and she asked, "What did you mean? Long Xun knew about me since he was a child?"


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k)


    ###


    La sighed, "Miss Xiaolu there are somethings that I can''t say to you. Only Boss will tell you about it when the timees or if he wants to tell you about it."


    "But I would like to warn you. I know that Boss loves you and you can see that he is treating you very nicely. If he wants he could have forced you to be with him but he didn''t. He didn''t want you to hate him. He just wants your love and he wants you to be willing to be with him." La added.


    "He is very patient towards you but until when. Everything has a limit. His patience too... I fear that one day, when his patience towards you is gone or if one day his mind snaps then he can hurt you." La warns. "I can just warn you in advance that if such day arrives, we will help him in any ways we can."


    "Even if your way is wrong or somebody gets hurt?"


    "Yes, even then." La nodded.


    "I understand." Li Xiaolu smiled. "By the way what happened to Mona and the rest of those women?" she asked.


    "Oh! Boss took care of it. He gave Mona a house and enough money that she can live with her son without any worry. As for the rest of the women, he didn''t care about them. They took some money and left." La informed.


    "Why so much partiality towards Mona?" Li xiaolu asked.


    "She was innocent in this whole drama while the rest of the women knew what they were doing," La smirked. "By the way, Miss Xiaolu if you want to know more about Boss, then you can spend some time with him. You''ll get to know him better that way."


    "You got me." Li Xiaolu chuckled. She didn''t know much about Long Xun and hence she was asking all these random questions rted to him. Like this, she could get to know more about him.


    "He''s not as bad as you think." La smiled as she got up to leave. "I''ll be going then. You must be tired so get some rest."


    Li Xiaolu nodded she watched La walked out of the room. Laying down on the bed, she wondered when would Zhehan arrive and she could leave from here.


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 306 - What went wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 306 - What went wrong?</h4>


    Just as Li Xiaolu was wondering about Zhang Zhehan and what he might be doing to find her, she saw something. Her eye fell on the bracelet that she wore on her hand. Seeing that he eyes brightened when she remembered the use of that bracelet.


    She smacked her head for not remembering the bracelet in the first ce. This was her bracelet which was modified by Zhang Zhehan after she was kidnapped by those goons. He modified the bracelet in such a way that she could send him a message in times of trouble.


    There was a tracking device hidden inside her bracelet. She just needed to press it and Zhang Zhehan would know her exact location. Quickly pressing on a bead in her bracelet, Li Xiaolu wished that Zhang Zhehan would get her location and he woulde to find her soon.


    Meanwhile, after showing Gao Yifeng his room, Long Xun was in a very good mood. His queen was with him and he could spend time with her. Just thinking about her made him happy. Knowing that Li Xiaolu was tired and that she might be resting in the room at this moment, he decided not to disturb her rest.


    If you can''t spend time with Xiaolu then what do you do?


    Take care of the pest!


    That''s what Long Xun decided to do while Li Xiaolu was getting her rest. He walked towards the bas.e.m.e.nt where his dungeon was. The Li family and Chen Yufan were thrown there. Toplete his revenge he wanted to torture them mercilessly.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this book on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    In the Long Mansion''s bas.e.m.e.nt, there was a veryrge dungeon with several rooms. There was a thick smell of blood and rust. It was a very dark and creepy ce. There were few guards ced inside the dungeon to take care of the people inside. For now, the whole ce was empty and dark.


    Li Youbin and his wife were locked in a room while Chen Yufan and Li Ron were ced in the other. There hands and legs were tied with silver chains but their mouths were not gagged.


    In one of the corners of the room, Li Ron trembled with fear. She still remembered a scene that she saw while she was being dragged towards this room. Whileing here she saw that one of the rooms was open and there was a guard cleaning the room. The room was full of blood and unexinable things. Luckily there was no corpse inside of the room. But still, just thinking about that scene it made her nauseous.


    Why did it turn out to be like this? Li Ron wondered. Until yesterday she had everything, people were envious of her status, of her fame, of her fans, of her rtionship, and of her life. But now look at her, what is she now?


    Nothing! Her fame, gone! Her fans, gone! Her love, gone! What about her life? Li Ron could see that going away too...


    She wondered what went wrong? She lived like a princess her whole life but in just one day she turned into a pauper. Why? What was her mistake? What why this happening to her?


    Tears rolled down from Li Ron''s cheeks as she cried. Everything was gone. She had nothing. Nobody was going to save her from here. She was going to die. That man... he is going to kill her.


    All because of that evil woman! It''s all her fault. It''s all because of that evil woman, Li Xiaolu that she is in this state. She looked at the wedding dress she was tearing. Now it was torn and dirty. It didn''t look like a wedding dress anymore. The more Li Ron thought about this, the more tears fell from her eyes.


    "Ron, please don''t cry..."


    Li Ron heard Chen Yufan''s voice and she nced at his direction. He was ced in the other end of the room and he too had his hands and feet tied with a silver chain.


    "Chen Yufan he will kill us. You do know that we are going to die right?" she asked.


    Chen Yufan was silent.


    "I loved you so much. Why did you betray me? Chen Yufan where was Icking? Was I not good? From a young age, it was decided by our families that we would get married to each other. As we grew up, we fell in love even though we knew that we would get married to each other, eventually."


    "I thought we were marrying for love not because our family wanted us too. I thought you loved me. But how wrong was I?"


    "No, Ron... I - "


    "Were you forced? Did my family pressurize you in any way? If you were not in love with me then you could have told me Chen Yufan. I would not have forced you for anything. I would have let you go. Why did you y with my heart? Why did you make a fool out of my love?" Li Ron cried.


    "No, Ron. I really love you. I know what I did was wrong but I really wanted to get married to you." Chen Yufan exined.


    "Even when we are the death''s doorstep, you are still lying." Li Ron chuckled bitterly.


    "I am sorry. I am really very sorry Ron but trust me. I am not lying this time. I really love you. I know I am not wrong. I shouldn''t have betrayed you. Since I knew that we had a marriage contract, I considered you as my bride. After my parents died, you were by my side. For me, you were the only woman whom I was willing to give my heart too and I did." Chen Yufab said.


    "Yes, I had rtionsh.i.p.s with several women but in my eyes, they were just ythings. I never attached my emotions to them. Trust me, Ron. In my life, I only loved you with all my heart. No one else is worthy enough!" he added.


    COMMENT 30ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 30 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 307 - Today is your lucky day!

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Today is your lucky day!</h4>


    Li Ron nced at Chen Yufan with tears in her eyes. Even after he betrayed her, she couldn''t stop herself from loving him. She was heartbroken by what he did to her but she didn''t hate him. She was sad but not to the point that she wanted to away from him. Their love was twisted and Li Ron knew it.


    "Do your actions justify your words?" Li Ron questioned.


    "No..." Chen Yufan sighed. "I am sorry!"


    Li Ronughed. Sheughed at her state. Sheughed at her helplessness at this moment. Sheughed at her weakness. Sheughed and she cried at the same time. "Chen Yufan do you know what is the most hurtful thing in all of this?" she asked.


    "Even after everything that happened, I still love you." Li Ronughed bitterly.


    "Ron...."


    "Aww... How sweet!"


    Suddenly a voice interrupted them. Li Ron and Chen Yufan were startled and both of them looked at the door. Their eyes widened in fear when they saw Long Xun standing at the door with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Are you both confessing your polluted love for each other?" Long Xun sneered as she walked towards them. A bodyguard quickly ced a chair in the middle of the room and Long Xun sat on it.


    "Tsk... tsk.... even after what he did to you, you still love him. How pathetic!" he chuckled.


    "By the way do you know why I have ced you both in the same room?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan were so scared by his presence that they didn''t say anything. Getting no response from them Long Xun was mad. He pulled out a knife from his pocket and threw it right above Li Ron''s head.


    "Ahh!!!" Li Ron screamed in fear.


    "When I ask something, I expect an answer. Do you both understand?" he asked ying with another knife in his hand.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan trembled in fear. They quickly nodded their head in response.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes and red at them.


    "Yes, yes... we understand." Li Ron and Chen Yufan replied in unison.


    "Good!" Long Xun smiled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "See, today is your lucky day. Today, my queen, my xiaolu is here." Long Xun smiled, "See, usually when I kill people it gets very gruesome. Blood is spilled everywhere and sometimes it gets on my body. Then it''s a very tiresome and time-consuming job to get the smell of blood away from your body."


    "If I kill you today, then it inevitable that blood would be spilled on me. Why would I spend my time on getting the smell of blood away from my body when I can spend the time with my queen?" Long Xun deliberated.


    "That''s why it''s your lucky day today.?Because of my queen, one more day is added to your life. Shouldn''t you be grateful to my queen?" he asked.


    Li Ron bit her tongue in fear as she quickly expressed her gratitude. "Li Xiaolu is very great."


    Chen Yufan also repeated the same words in fear.


    "That''s better." Long Xunughed. "But if she is so great then why did you treat her like that?" he asked daggling the knife.


    "I, I, I ...." Li Ron stammered. She was so afraid that no words escaped from her mouth. Her eyes looked at Long Xun with so much fear as if she was not looking at a person but a demon.


    "What? Just because she was an orphan did you get the right to treat her like a servant? She is my queen. She is more greater and noble than you. How bold of you to treat me queen like that!" Long Xun sneered as she threw another knife towards Li Ron.


    "Ahh!!!!"


    Even before the knife could touch her Li Ron screamed so loudly when she saw the knifeing towards her. She hissed in pain when the knife grazed her right cheek passed by her ear. Fear.... like never before enveloped her entire body. Her heart was beating against her chest so loudly that it was reminding her of how close to death she was just now.


    "I am sorry. I am sorry..." Li Ron stammered. She apologized again and again as more tears gushed out of eyes.


    "Now let''s start with you, Mr. Chen Yufan." Long Xun smiled. "So what do you have to say about your situation?" he asked.


    "I am sorry. Sir, we are really very sorry about what we have done with Li Xiaolu. If you want we can fell on her feet and beg for her forgiveness. Please just let us go...." Chen Yufan begged. He was scared. This man was a devil and he didn''t want Li Ron to get hurt.


    "Let you go?"


    "Sir, please sir. If you want you can kill me but please let Li Ron go. If you want to hurt someone, hurt me. But please let Li Ron go." Chen Yufan pleaded.


    Hearing Chen Yufan words, Li Ron''s sobs grew louder. Her cries were echoing throughout the whole room.


    Long Xunughed. "Can''t bear to see your beloved hurt, eh?"


    Chen Yufan nodded.


    "Want me to let her go?" Long Xun asked.


    "Yes sir, please. I beg you."


    "This is the problem. How can I let her go? After all, she is the main viin of this entire story. It''s all because of her selfishness and envy that my queen has to suffer through so much pain."Long Xun sneered as he threw another knife towards Li Ron.


    She screamed in pain when the knife grazed her cheeks. Blood seeped out from her wounds. Her hands and feet were bounded so she could only move a little. No matter how much she tried to dodge the knife, the aim was correct.


    "Sir, please I beg you. Please let her go...." Chen Yufan pleaded as he tried to pull on the chains that bounded him but to no avail. He was helpless and in a very vulnerable position.


    COMMENT 10ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 10 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 308 - Please kill me

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Please kill me</h4>


    "Sir, please let her go. I beg you, please have mercy on us..." Chen Yufan begged.


    "Oh! Did you show mercy on my queen when you both treated her like that?" Long Xun asked.


    "If you can''t bear to see your beloved getting hurt, then just imagine what I would feel when I got to know about how Li Xiaolu was abused in the Li family?" Long Xun asked. Just thinking about all the stuff that his queen suffered in that family made his blood boil violently. He was trying very hard to control his anger. He didn''t want to shed their blood today.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry....." Li Ron cried. Her voice has long gone hoarse from all of the cryings and screaming but she was still apologizing to Long Xun. Chen Yufan saw the state in which Li Ron was and he couldn''t bear to see that.


    "Sir please, kill me if you want. But just let her go...." he begged.


    "Do you remember that incident when my Xiaolu had just turned 18 and you wanted to vite my xiaolu by those vulgar men. Thankfully Yifeng quickly disrupted your n and you couldn''t do anything. How about I send a few of my men to y with you in front of your husband?" he threatened.


    "No! I beg you, please don''t." Chen Yufan shouted while Li Ron cried Her face went pale in fear. She was so scared that she wished for death. She didn''t want to be humiliated like that. She cried and she begged for forgiveness although she knew that nobody was going to save her from this situation.


    Long Xun snorted. "You guys are lucky that I don''t have time to deal with you. I''ll leave you for now but I need you to do something for me," he said.


    "What? What do I need to do? I''ll do anything..." Chen Yufan agreed. He was ready to do anything if that can save Li Ron from this situation. Although he knew in his heart, that no matter what he did or how much he begged the results were not going to change. This man was a psycho and he was going to kill them. Chen Yufan still didn''t want or give up on hisst string of hope.


    "Not you. I want her to do something for me." Long Xun smiled as he walked towards Li Ron. Seeing himing towards her, Li Ron whimpered and she started to shrink back into the wall. This man was terrible and she didn''t want him toe near her.


    "I''m sorry. Please don''t kill me. I''m sorry, please don''t kill me..." she mumbled as she tried to get away from Long Xun as much as possible but she couldn''t move.


    Taking out a pair of ck gloves from his pocket, Long Xun wore them. After wearing the gloves he grabbed Li Ron by her neck tightly. Li Ron choked up as she tried to struggle against him but to no avail. She couldn''t fight him with her strength.


    "I want you to scream loudly for every thirty seconds. Do you understand?" he asked.


    Li Ron quickly nodded as more tears fell from her eyes. His grip was so tight on her neck that she wasn''t able to breathe. Her eyes were getting blurry and she could feel her consciousness going away. Everything was turning ck in front of her an just as she thought that everything was going to over, Long Xun loosened the grip on her neck and took a step back.


    Li Ron staggered and she fell down. She coughed furiously as she tried to breathe. She had no strength left in her body. Like a lifeless doll, she was sitting on the ground trembling and shivering in fear.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s handwork. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    Long Xun nced at the both of them in disgust. He quickly removed his gloves and threw them away with revulsion. With a snap of his finger, a man entered the room. Chen Yufan and Li?Ron were startled when they saw the man.


    The man who entered the room was bulky. He was wearing a red t-shirt, with ck low waisted jeans and a ck leather jacket. He had a goofy smile over his face which looked quite scary. The most striking feature about this man was that big scar over his face.


    The man walked into the room with a big smile over his face. "Boss you called for me?"


    Long Xun chuckled. "I need you to look over them for me," he said pointing towards Li Ron and Chen Yufan.


    The man quickly roamed his eyes over Li Ron and Chen Yufan. Seeing their appearance he wolf-whistled. Licking how lips heughed, "Boss brought a gift for me! Aye... I like this beauty."


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron shivered at that sentence. They could already predict what Long Xun was nning to happen. "No! No! No!" Li Ron wailed loudly when she realized what was going to happen to her. "Kill me! Please kill me...." she screamed. She didn''t want or be humiliated like this. She begged for death but it didn''te.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun roared. He was annoyed by her screams.


    Li Ron immediately closed her mouth butrge tears rolled down from her eyes. She shook her head as she tried to move away but the couldn''t. She felt despair and helplessness. She regretted it. She regretted whatever she did to Li Xiaolu. She regretted every wrong thing she had ever done.


    But what is the use?


    There is no medicine for regret in this world. If only she could go back to her past self and change it all. Li Ron wished but she knew that this wish of hers is never going to be fulfilled. Now nothing could change the situation and no miracle would happen that can save her. It was all over.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 309 - Beauty, dont be like this...

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Beauty, don''t be like this...</h4>


    "I want you to scream loudly in every thirty seconds. Scream as if I am jabbing this dagger into your body. Scream, shout, holler, cry.... do whatever you want but noises of you being in pain should being from this room. Bring out that stupid acting talent of yours and start screaming. Do you understand?" Long Xun asked.


    "And if you don''t, this man here will take care of you both," he added.


    Li Ron shivered and quickly nodded her head. "I, I, I will scream... I will scream...." she stammered in fear.


    Satisfied with her reaction, Long Xun turned and looked at his man. "Make sure she screams in every 30 seconds. And if she doesn''t, then you can enjoy her husband," he ordered.


    Li Ron: "..."


    Chen Yufan: "...."


    Enjoy her husband?


    What... What does that mean?


    They both looked at each other in shock and then they looked at the man who was looking at Chen Yufan with a perverted gaze. Then they realized that this man here was not called to humiliate Li Ron but he was called here for Chen Yufan. Disgusted by this fact, their faces went pale and they both trembled with fear for their lives.


    As Long Xun made his way towards the door, he paused and turned around. "Don''t give them any food. Just give them water to make sure that they don''t die," he instructed and left.


    "Yes, Boss." the man saluted with a smile. After seeing that his Boss had gone away he quickly closed the door with a crazy smile on his face. Walking towards Chen Yufan he chuckled, "Beauty, make sure your wife screams otherwise..."


    The man didn''tplete his sentence but Li Ron and Chen Yufan knew what he meant. Seeing that man walking towards him Chen Yufan was so disgusted that he screamed, "Don''t.... don''te near me."


    "Aye, beauty. Don''t be like this. I make sure to satisfy you very well." the manughed in his thick ent.


    "I''ll scream. I''ll scream. Just don''t touch him. Don''t touch my husband..." Li Ron pleaded.


    "Husband?" The manughed as if he had heard something funny.


    "He is your half-husband, my dear. As far as I know, you didn''t getplete your wedding ceremony before Boss interrupted your wedding." he mocked. "By the way, I really don''t understand one thing. How can someone be so stupid??What were you thinking when you mistreated our queen?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Li Ron apologized. Tears like raindrop fell from her eyes as she cried, " I''m sorry. Please don''t do anything to my husband."


    "Aww... that won''t do my sweetheart. See your husband deserves his wedding night and I M very d to give him that." the manughed as he walked towards a corner and sat on the chair.


    Li Ron cried. She looked at Chen Yufan and for the first time, she was in his eyes, fear, and despair. "Brother Yufan, I won''t let anything happen to you. I will scream. Don''t worry..." she said trying to assure him.


    "Until when Ron? Until when are you going to scream? Five hours? Ten hours? One day? Two days? We don''t know when he''s going toe back." Chen Yufan said. He had lost all his hope at this point.


    "You guys are lucky. Screaming and me ying with you is a very simple punishment that Boss can give you. Because if our queen wasn''t here, then guys would understand why are so lucky..." the man grinned.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After dealing with Chen Yufan and Li Ron, Long Xun in a very good mood. He walked towards the other room where Li Youbin was kept.


    Inside this room, Li Youbin and his wife were in a simr condition. They were also tied with a silver chain. Li Youbin looked at his wife and he sighed, "You must be ming me..."


    Yu Rushi looked at him and she shook her head. She had tears in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall. "I don''t me you, Youbin. I am worried about Li Ron. I just want her to be safe. I don''t know what they must be doing to her.


    "Rushi, I... I promise you. I will get you and Li Ron out of here. I will save you both." Li Youbin promised confidently. He was confident because he knew that his friend, Housekeeper Qin will definitely try to save him. But the question was, where was he?


    Yu Rushi wanted to say something when they heard Li Ron''s scream. Startled, they looked toward the door. "Ron.... she...." Yu Rushi cried when she heard her daughters scream.


    Li Youbin clenched his fist and red at the door. He couldn''t see what were they doing with his daughter but he could hear her screams very well. His face was pale and he gritted his teeth at his helpless situation. He wondered where his friend was.


    Li Youbin looked around the room to search for any hidden cameras but he didn''t find one. d at the fact, he wished that his friend to return back soon so that he could at least save his wife and his daughter. From time to time, he could hear his daughters scream. His heart was filled with sorrow and pain and he couldn''t bear to hear her scream. Yu Rushi was crying for her daughter in one corner while Li Youbin was making ns to save them.


    As Li Youbin was making ns and thinking about various things, the door to their room opened. Yu Rushi''s eyes widened but Li Youbin wasn''t fazed when they saw Long Xun entering the room.


    "Are you enjoying yourself so far, Li Youbin?" Long Xun asked as he entered the room.


    COMMENT 18ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 18 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 310 - Long Xuns dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Long Xun''s dungeon</h4>


    When Long Xun entered the room in which Li Youbin and his wife were kept, he saw them both helpless and distressed. Li Youbin''s wife was crying silently on one side while Li Youbin was looking at the opposite wall in a daze.


    "How are you, Mr. Li? Enjoying yourself so far?" Long Xun asked.?Leaning on the door with his arms crossed he was in a very good mood. He wished a turn of his favorite song as he walked into the room.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were shocked and startled to see Long Xun. Yu Rushi was so scared by his aura


    that she tried to move closer to her husband even though she knew that she couldn''t move much. Li Youbin nced at Long Xun indifferently. He wasn''t scared by Long Xun''s presence or his aura. He didn''t care about what Long Xun would do to him. He was only worried about his daughter. He just wanted his wife and his daughter to be safe.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Suddenly a loud scream was heard. It was Li Ron''s voice and it sounded as if she was in tremendous pain. Hearing that scream Long Xun smirked as he looked at the faces of Li Youbin and Yu Rushi.


    "I beg you, please leave my daughter." Yu Rushi begged. Large tears fell from her eyes as she begged before Long Xun to leave her daughter.


    Long Xun snorted.


    "Your daughter is crying in that room while you are crying here. I wonder Li Youbin''s wife, does crying run in your family?" he mocked.


    "Oh! By seeing you I can tell that it actually does. Not only crying but stupidity and foolishness also runs in your family." Long Xunughed.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Another scream was heard in the room. Li Youbin clenched his fist and gritted his teeth in anger and helplessness as he looked at Long Xun. "What are you doing with my daughter? Leave her alone! If you want to take revenge for what I did to Li Xiaolu, you can do anything to me. Leave my daughter alone!" he screamed.


    Long Xunughed. A person in ck quickly brought out a chair for him and Long Xun sat on it. "Do you think you have the qualifications to ask me that? Who do you think you are Li Youbin? Do I look like a person who would listen to your words?" he sneered.


    Another scream was heard. This time Li Youbin got up on his feet and tried very hard to struggle against the silver chains that were binding him. "Leave my daughter. I said leave my daughter!" he screamed loudly.


    "Please, please, please... I beg you. We beg you. Please leave my daughter." Yu Rushi cried. "You can do anything you want with us, but please let my daughter alone."


    "What do you think my ce is? This is not your Li mansion that I will listen to your words Li Youbin''s wife. This is my dungeon. Long Xun''s dungeon...." heughed.


    "No.... no, I beg you. Please let me daughter go. Please let my daughter go...." Yu Rushi screamed.


    Long Xun was getting annoyed by this women''s cry so he snapped, "Women if I hear one more sound from your mouth, I swear you will see your daughter''s dead body right now."


    "NO!!!" Li Youbin screamed.


    Yu Rushi was frightened by his words. With her eyes wide she nced at her husband. She begged with her eyes to let her daughter go but she didn''t dare to make any sound. Another scream was heard inside the room. Yu Rushi whimpered and sobbed silently while Li Youbin was ring at Long Xun.


    Long Xun wasn''t fazed by Li Youbin''s gaze but instead, there was a very keen interest in his eyes when he looked Li Youbin. ying with a dagger he smirked, "Oh, by the way,?do you want to know what is happening with your daughter? Why is she screaming so much? What could have I done to her? What pain is she suffering?"


    "Aren''t you curious about your daughter''s condition Li Youbin?" he asked.


    ###


    (This is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Let my daughter go. I warn you, if... if something happens to my daughter then...."


    "Then what Li Youbin? What can you do to me?" Long Xun asked before Li Youbin could finish his sentence. With a smile on his face, he chuckled, "Just look around Li Youbin before you say anything. This is not an ordinary ce. No everybody cane and go as they please. This is my dungeon. You are trapped in my dungeon. Who do you think is going to save you? There is no superman for you here, Li Youbin! Haha..."


    "Oh! But I think there is a way to get out of here. How stupid of me..." Long Xunughed as he lightly smacked his head. "How can I forget this? There is one way that can help you get out of this ce. Do you want to know what that is?"


    "DEATH!" Long Xun answered. "Only death can get you out of this ce and I don''t think you want that."


    "Don''t be so arrogant Long Xun. So much of overconfidence is injurious to health." Li Youbin red.


    "Now you are getting on the point." Long Xun smirked, "I was getting bored with your acting performance before.?Looks like Li Ron I inherited her poor acting talents from you." he mocked. "But thankfully you stopped your drama and got to the main point. Now let''s talk business!" Long Xun smiled.


    Li Youbin: "....."


    He was stunned and a little shocked. He couldn''t understand what Long Xun was trying to say. Seeing his puzzled expression Long Xunughed, "What''s with that expression? What do you look so confused?"


    "Anyways, I don''t want to waste my precious time on you people today. So let get straight to the point. Who is your mastermind? Who are you working for? And what kind of enmity does he have Li Xiaolu?" He questioned with a serious face.


    COMMENT 4ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 4 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 311 - Who is your Master?

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Who is your Master?</h4>


    "So let''s start with this question first. Who is your master? So far you have been working on somebody''s order. Who is it? Who is this mastermind who''s pulling all the strings from the dark?" Long Xun questioned seriously.


    Li Youbin was rmed. His heartbeats increased and he panicked hearing Long Xun''s questions. How? How can Long Xun know about this? Is he bluffing or does he know about their plot? How can Long Xun know that he was working on his master''s order? Then... then does he know about Housekeeper Qin too? Is this the reason why he didn''t see Housekeeper Qin in the house? Did Long Xun do something him? Is their Master''s n for so many years gone in vain?


    Many questions haunted Li Youbin but he didn''t know the answer to any of them. At this moment, he was scared. Aplicated and struggling expression appeared on his face. He had to think about everything thing before saying and doing anything.


    He is still unaware of how much Long Xun knows about their n. If he just bluffing about this then it is good but it Long Xun really knows something then whatever they were nning for so many years will be lost.


    "C''mon speak fast. I don''t have much time to waste on you. Who is your master?" Long Xun questioned with an impatient look.


    Li Youbin nced at Long Xun carefully before he showed a confused expression on his face. "I, I don''t know what you are talking about," he told. Denying that he had a master was a better option that Li Youbin chose for himself and his master. Now was not the time for his Master''s identity to be revealed in front of these people. He couldn''t take that chance.


    Long Xunughed. "I am asking you for thest time Li Youbin. Tell me, who is your master? What grudge does he have with my Xiaolu? What is his motive?"


    Li Youbin looked at him Long Xun with a firm expression. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I have no master. This was all done by me because Li Xiaolu is an orphan and I considered her as the ve of my Li family. That''s it."


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is copied without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Tsk...tsk... I never considered you as a loyal person Li Youbin. Now, I am really interested in this master of yours." Long Xun sneered, "Who is it that can have your loyalty?"


    "Think carefully Li Youbin. My patience towards you has a limit. Don''t make me angry. Your wife and your daughter are in my hands. My onemand and many bad things can happen to them. I''ll ask you again, who is your master?" Long Xun questioned.


    "I DON''T HAVE A MASTER! I DON''T KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT!" Li Youbin spat.


    "Looks like your master is more important to you than your wife and your daughter." Long Xunmented.


    Long Xun was sure that this Li Youbin was somebody''s puppet. He was working on somebody''s order because he noticed something while Li Youbin was in the banquet hall. He was speaking over the mic with a mechanical voice so that nobody would hear his real voice. He wanted his identity to be hidden and hence he was speaking through the mic.


    ording to what he nned, everything was being done in Li Ron''s wedding. At that time when we speaking, he noticed that Li Youbin looked scared. He reprimanded his own daughter and asked her to be respectful toward him.


    Why?


    At that time, this question bugged him. Only people who had connections with the people in the underworld knew about his identity. Only they feared him and respected him. Looking at Li Youbin''s fear and by his behavior, it was clear that he knew that it was him(Long Xun) who was talking over the speaker.


    All of this made one thing clear for Long Xun that this Li Youbin was dancing on somebody''s tunes. From the time he adopted Li Xiaolu, to abusing her, to betray her, everything was down on somebody''s order. Why? Why Li Xiaolu? What was the reason? What is this person gaining from harming her?


    Long Xun didn''t have an answer and only one person can tell him that. That is Li Youbin. And that''s why he didn''t do anything to Li Ron yet. He wanted to give them more than physical torture. He wanted them to suffer from mental torture.


    He nced at Li Youbin''s wife andughed. "Women, do you want me to let your daughter go?" he asked.


    "Women, get your husband to open up his dirty mouth and tell me what I want to know. I promise you that I''ll let you and your go if your husband opens up his mouth. Otherwise, I make sure to make your daughter''s life a living hell." he threatened.


    Yu Rushi didn''t look up at him. Keeping her head down she sobbed hearing her daughter''s scream. She was in a predicament. She didn''t know what to do. One side was her husband while on the other end was her daughter. She knew that her husband was very loyal to his master because they were under his debt. But at the same time, she was also aware of the fact that Li Youbin loved their daughter more than her and he would do anything to save Li Ron.


    Long Xun''s words were echoing in her ears but could she trust him? He wanted to avenge Li Xiaolu and he was doing all of this for her. Would he let them go? Will he keep his promise?


    Yu Rushi knew that she couldn''t trust Long Xun so she chose her husband. "I am sorry... Please let me daughter go," she begged.


    Long Xun''s brows twitched in anger. He got up for his chair and heughed, "Great! This is just great. Li Ron would be d to know that her parents don''t care for her."


    COMMENT 9ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 9 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 312 - Time is running

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Time is running</h4>


    "I think we should let her know that her so-called loving parents are very happy to see her suffer than to cooperate with me. Isn''t that right Mrs. Li?" Long Xun sneered.


    "No, no, no... Please let her go. Please let her go." Yu Rushi cried.


    "What I asked you to do is the only way for her to get out of this hell, Mrs. Li. I''ll give you one more chance, think carefully." Long Xun said gratefully.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron''s dreadful scream was heard from time to time. At times Yu Rushi hesitated and looked at her husband. But then she would shake her head and a firm determination could be seen in her eyes. Long Xun was intrigued and annoyed at the same time. He couldn''t understand who are they trying to protect so hard?


    Who is their Master? Why are they so loyal to him that even at the stake of their daughter, these two are not ready to open their mouth?


    "Tick tock. Tick tock. Time is running, Mrs.Li. At least think about your daughter once. Just think about what might be the reason behind her screams. What could my men be doing to her?" Long Xun pressurized.


    Long waited for another minute or two. He looked at the unwavering expression on Li Youbin''s and Yu Rushi''s face. His hands clenched in anger seeing that they were not ready to open their mouth. With a sneer, heughed, "Looks like you both don''t care for their daughter that much. Then why should I waste my time on this?"


    "s!" He sighed. "Here, I thought that Mrs. Li would take thest chance that I gave you to save Li Ron but since you don''t love your daughter, I don''t think you will feel sad or be in pain on hearing what is actually going on with her and what she will be suffering from now on..."


    "I will tell you in great detail what is happening in that room and why your daughter is screaming so much." Long Xunughed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Today was your daughter''s wedding right, Mrs.Li?" Long Xun asked.


    Yu Rushi didn''t answer as she kept her head down. Tears of regret and helplessness were falling for her eyes. She was torn apart in two. On one side, it was her husband and on the side, it was her daughter. Her heart was telling her to go with Long Xun and save her daughter from this hell but her mind was saying not to trust Long Xun. It was telling her to have faith in her husband and that he would save their daughter.


    "Now that her wedding is done, don''t you think she deserves her wedding night?" Long Xun smirked. Yu Rushi and Li Youbin were shocked by Long Xun''s question. Their head snapped towards Long Xun. Their eyes full of fear, their mouths quivering, their hands shaking and their bodies trembling. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi both understood the hidden meaning behind Long Xun''s question.


    "NO! Not my daughter....." Yu Rushi screamed loudly. She struggled against the chains, pulling them, yanking them.


    "Oh, yes...." Long Xun smirked.


    "I WILL KILL YOU, LONG XUN! I WILL KILL YOU!!"


    "LEAVE MY DAUGHTER... LEAVE MY DAUGHTER!" Li Youbin''s shout echoed in the whole room.


    Long Xunughed.


    "First, try and save yourself and then think about killing me." he mocked.


    "No, no, please let my daughter go. I beg you... Please let my daughter go." Yu Rushi sobbed.


    "When I gave you the chance, you didn''t take it. Now, no matter how much you cry or beg, I will let Li Ron suffer the consequences of you rejecting my goodwill." Long Xun informed. "Now whatever is going to happen to her is because her mother didn''t love her enough. Her every cries, her every pain, and her every suffering is because her mother didn''t love her enough," he said.


    "No, no, no..." Yu Rushi cried shaking her head. "No, no, no..."


    "Do you know how many men I have Li Youbin?" Long Xun questioned.


    "There are more than 100 men in my mansion. And your daughter will be spending her wedding night by serving them. Not only her wedding night but she will also be serving them for many days until I feel satisfied and happy. She will be tortured and humiliated by them in front of her husband. If she is tired and exhausted then food will be given to her, water will be provided but there will be no rest for her. Again and again, my men will be taking turns on her. Sometimes two, sometimes three, sometimes a whole group will be viting her. There will be not a minute where she will be spared or given to rest. She will be serving my men for every second of her pathetic life and she will have to enjoy it. No matter how much she hates it, no matter how much she is in pain, she will have to be like a good p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e and act as if she is enjoying it." Long Xun smirked.


    "Because if she doesn''t, there will be many more torturesing for her. She will beg for death but it will not be given to her. This will be her punishment. And I''ll make sure to let her know that this punishment is because her mother and her father gave up the opportunity to save their only daughter for some unknown and unrted Master, " Long Xunughed.


    "No, no, no...." Yu Rushi''s sobs increased. Long Xun''s horrible description broke her heart into pieces. She couldn''t bear to let her daughter suffer through all of that. She had nurtured and protected her daughter all this long. As Li Ron''s mother, how can she let her bear all of this humiliation and torture? With tears in her eyes, she looked at her husband and she could see that he was also thinking about the same thing.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 313 - Are you satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Are you satisfied?</h4>


    Li Youbin''s heart was in great chaos. He was angry, sad, and helpless. He can go through all the tortures and humiliation inflicted on him by Long Xun but what about his daughter?


    She is the apple of his eye and he had always protected her since she was a child. He spoiled her, loved her and he gave her everything she asked from him. Li Ron was his dearest daughter and he couldn''t see his daughter going through all the things that Long Xun said. He very well knew that Long Xun wasn''t bluffing. If he angered this devil, then Long Xun will do what he said.


    Li Ron''s horrible screams echoed in his ears. Long Xun''s threats shed through his mind. It shattered his heart and his determination little by little. He didn''t want to betray his Master, even if he died but what about his daughter? He can''t let her go through that humiliation and torture. He didn''t know what to do. Even if he betrayed his Master then he wasn''t sure that Long Xun would really spare his daughter. Long Xun was a cunning fox and there is no guarantee that his daughter would be safe.


    His only hope to save his wife and his daughter from Long Xun''s clutches was Housekeeper Qin but he was nowhere to be seen. What should he do?


    Should he choose his Master over his daughter?


    Or should he wait?


    Too many options were in front of Li Youbin but he didn''t know which one to pick. Long Xun could see that Li Youbin''s and Yu Rushi''s determination breaking. He smirked seeing that he was going in the right direction. Onest blow and they will be speaking their guts out.


    "You know, it makes me so happy in seeing your determination for not opening up your mouth. I am so happy that I can''t contain it and I would love to share my happiness with you both." Long Xun said.


    "How can we only let Li Ron enjoy all by herself? After I leave, wouldn''t you both be bored in this boring room? So I have decided to provide entertainment for you." Long Xun smirked.


    "Whatever I was nning to do with Li Ron in that room will be done in this room." Long Xun smiled wickedly. "She will serve my men right infront of you both. My men will be humiliating and assaulting her right in front of her parents. She will have to act like a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, she will please my men and let her parents enjoy the whole show."


    At this moment, Li Youbin''s brain snapped. He couldn''t think about anything anymore. All he knew that he needed to save his daughter from the hands of this monster. He looked up and red at Long Xun. "You are despicable!" he spat.


    "I know, " Long Xunughed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Li Youbin was so angry that he couldn''t bear Long Xun''s provocation anymore. He knew what he had to do right now. He couldn''t wait for anybody to save his daughter. He knew he had to do this himself. Taking a deep breath he sighed dejectedly, "I agree."


    Long Xun smirked. " Do you agree that you have a master or do you agree that you want to see your daughter''s entertainment show? What do you agree to Li Youbin?"


    "YOU!!! I AGREE THAT I HAVE A MASTER. I DID EVERYTHING ON SOMEBODY''S ORDER. ARE YOU SATISFIED?" Li Youbin roared. His eyes were red with anger, cheek puffed. He looked as if he was ready to kill Long Xun at any moment.


    "Hmm... Oh Yes! I am." Long Xun smirked. "So tell me who this Great Master of yours is?" Long Xun questioned when suddenly the door opened with a bang. Irritated, Long Cun turned around in anger to see who had such big guts to barge in this room, uninvited.


    But as soon as he turned around his anger vanished. He looked at his Housekeeper Qin with a surprised an astonished face. "Wee back, Uncle Qin...." he greeted happily.


    Houskeeper Qin nodded. His eyes moved from the cheerful face of Long Xun to his best friend Li Youbin. Seeing that Li Youbin and his wife were alright he took a breath of relief. Thankfully, thankfully he reached on time.


    Two weeks ago, he was sent away by Long Xun on a surprise mission. At that time he couldn''t reject Long Xun''s order so he had to go with his men to get the task done. Now, the mission was supposed to end one week earlier but due to some problem, he couldn''te back.


    Before leaving for the mission Long Xun never discussed anything about the n. He tried to ask but Long Xun told that he would stay out and let Li Xiaolu take the revenge herself. Housekeeper Qin didn''t think much and happily left for the mission. He never thought that Long Xun would suddenly change his mind and take this matter in his own hands.


    Today, Housekeeper Qin was already on his way back when he got the news of what Long Xun had done. He was enraged on knowing that Long Xun had taken his best friend, Li Youbin, and his family. Housekeeper Qin was already aware of the fact that Long Xun would torture them without showing any mercy.


    The only way to save Li Youbin and his family was him. So, Housekeeper Qin rushed back home with all his might. When he reached the mansion, he could finally have hope. He wished for his friend to be alright. He knew that Long Xun would keep them in the dungeon he rushed towards the dungeon. Housekeeper Qin panicked when he heard Li Ron''s scream and he asked for a guard to know about Long Xun''s whereabouts.


    COMMENT 29ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 29 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 314 - Bark the name of that dog!

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Bark the name of that dog!</h4>


    On hearing that Long Xun was interrogating Li Youbin, Houskeeper Qin rushed inside the room without any second thoughts. Now, seeing that they were alright he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Youbin also sighed in relief when he saw Housekeeper Qin. Thankfully, he is back. Now a hope lit inside his heart like a fire and he knew that he could save his wife and his daughter. Now he won''t have to betray his Master anymore. Li Youbin was happy. He smirked thinking that now he can y with this Long Xun to his heart''s content.


    The favor was on his side and now he will show Long Xun who the real deal is. Li Youbin smiled. Now he will y with Long Xun''s for all the vulgarity he said about his daughter. He will y with Long Xun for every scream, every suffering, and for every pain that he inflicted on his precious daughter.


    "Uncle Qin are you alright? How was the mission?" Long Xun asked.


    "It went good. Everything was perfect. I came back as soon as everything was finished." Housekeeper Qin replied.


    "Uncle Qin, did you meet our queen? She is here. She is finally here, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said excitedly.


    "I didn''t meet our queen. I came directly to the dungeon to meet you first." Housekeeper Qin replied. "By the way Long Xun, you told me that you wouldn''t meddle in Li Xiaolu''s n."


    Long Xun shrugged, "I changed my mind. Seeing this man''s daughter having such avish wedding, my blood boiled in anger and I decided to give them a surprise gift."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t they look good? All chained up, helpless and in their pathetic state...." Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin nced at Li Youbin and then he nodded, "They deserve this for mistreating our queen."


    "You''re right." Long Xun chuckled, "They deserve it."


    "Uncle Qin, let me ask him a few questions and after that, I''ll take you to see my queen." Long Xun informed as he walked towards Li Youbin.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "So, Li Youbin how much time are you going to take in opening up your mouth? C''mon, tell me, what''s the name of your master?" Long Xun asked impatiently.


    Master?


    Housekeeper Qin''s eyes widened. He looked at Long Xun in shock and then he turned his eyes towards Li Youbin. How did Long Xun know about a Master? What is going on? Does Long Xun know about their Master''s n? Who told him?


    He looked at Li Youbin wondering whether he said something about Master to Long Xun. But then thinking about the loyalty of his best friend, he knew that no matter what happens Li Youbin wouldn''t say anything about his Master.


    So taking this opportunity, Housekeeper Qin stepped forward and asked in a confused tone, "Master? Long Xun what are you talking about?"


    Long Xun sighed. "Uncle Qin while you were away, I figured out that this man was dancing on somebody''s tunes. Somebody was ordering him to do all of those things to my Queen. Actually, it was quite clear that this guy has a Master."


    "And before you came in Uncle Qin, this guy epted that he had a Master and now he''s going to tell me who it is." Long Xun informed.


    He looked at Li Youbin with an annoyed expression. "Do you need me to write a written letter for you to open up your mouth? Bark the name of that dog!" Long Xun roared.


    Housekeeper Qin and Li Youbin''s face contorted in anger when they heard Long Xun calling their precious Masted a dog. Li Youbin clenched his fist and he red at Long Xun with fury.


    Seeing that Long Xun was mad. How dare this guy? But before Long Xun could make a move there was a knock on the door. "What?" Long Xun growled angrily as his head snapped towards the door.


    A guard entered the room and spoke a few words into Long Xun''s ear. Hearing his words Long Xun smirked, "Interesting..... I didn''t think that guy would find my ce so soon."


    "Is everything alright Long Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "My old friend ising to visit me." Long Xun chuckled. "The reunion is going to be so interesting, Uncle Qin.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my queen." Long Xun informed. With a sudden pause, he looked toward his Li Youbin and he said, " As for you, enjoy your time here. I''ll be back for you soon."


    With that Long Xun walked out of the room as fast as he could. Housekeeper Qin was still inside the room and when he saw that Long Xun has left, he walked toward Li Youbin.


    "How are you?" he asked.


    "What do you think?" Li Youbin asked as he moved his tied up hands.


    "I''m sorry. I, I wasn''t here..." Housekeeper Qin apologized.


    "Not your fault." Li Youbin shrugged, "You know that this was going to happen, anyway."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save you from here."


    Li Youbin shook his head. "Not me, " he said. "I need you to save my daughter and my wife. That''s all."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "Brother Qin, how''s my daughter? What is she screaming? What are they doing to her?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Don''t worry. She is fine. Long Xun has punished her to scream for every thirty seconds." Housekeeper Qin answered. Yu Rushi and Li Youbin sighed in relief on hearing that. That''s good. Screaming is much better than all the things Long Xun said that he would do to Li Xiaolu.


    "I''ll be back." Housekeeper Qin said as he walked out of the room. On his way towards the hall, the gears in his mind turned as he tried toe up with various ways to save Li Youbin''s family.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 315 - You dont have a chance

    <h4>Chapter 315 - You don''t have a chance</h4>


    Long Xun ran towards the room in which Li Xiaolu was staying. Standing outside her door he nced inside. He saw Li Xiaolu was sleeping on the bed peacefully. She looked like a beautiful angel. How much Long Xun wished for Li Xiaolu to stay here in his house like this forever.


    Just her presence filled his heart with peace. He wished for the time to stop so that he could relish this moment forever. But he knew that he didn''t have much time right now. Zhang Zhehan is on his way here and today he will confront him.


    He knew that Zhang Zhehan would definitely find where Li Xiaolu is but he never thought that it would be so soon.


    Long Xun nced inside the room once again and he walked in with hesitant steps. He carefully walked towards her and crouched down on the ground beside her. He looked at her peaceful sleeping face. She looked so beautiful and he didn''t want to disturb her but then thinking about Zhang Zhehan he sighed.


    "Xiaolu...." he called.


    "Xiaolu..... wake up, " he called again.


    Li Xiaolu wrinkled her eyebrows when she heard someone calling her name. It was a very low voice.amd gentle voice.?"What is it?" she asked without opening her eyes. "Let me sleep a little more..." she whined.


    Long Xun chuckled at her cuteness. "Xiaolu.... get up. Your husband ising here to get you," he informed.


    Hearing that, Li Xiaolu who wanted to sleep a little more immediately opened her eyes. She blinked her eyes as she looked around the unfamiliar room she was in. Turning her head to the left she looked at Long Xun''s smiling face and soon she remembered that she was not in her home. She was kidnapped by Long Xun and she was currently in his house.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside. Get ready ande out soon. Zhang Zhehan ising here for you" he informed.


    Li Xiaolu looked at his smiling face and she nodded. She looked at his back as he walked out of the room. She sighed and got out of the bed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOEVL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After waking up Li Xiaolu, Long Xun walked inside the other room where Gao Yifeng was kept. When he entered the room he saw Gao Yifeng was sitting on the bed and he was reading some book.


    "You didn''t take a rest?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Do you think I take a rest in the house of my kidnapper?" Gao Yifeng replied. He looked at Long Xun very closely for a few seconds.


    "What?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    "Are you the owner of Xun Lupany?" Gao Yifeng asked.


    "You''re quite smart." Long Xun praised. "Looks like the future Gao Corporation is in good hands. If you face any troubles, you are wee at my house anytime."


    Gao Yifeng rolled his eyes at Long Xun. "I have my brother-inw and my sister for that. I don''t need your help," he replied.


    Long Xun smiled without getting offended. "I am letting you know that if you need any kind of help then I am there for you, always."


    "Do you think I will fall for your tricks? Getting in my good books won''t help you in getting my sister''s heart. She loves Zhang Zhehan and you don''t have a chance there." Gao Yifeng told him.


    "Nobody can tell the future. We don''t know what''s written in our destiny." Long Xun smiled. "Anyways, you get ready. Zhang Zhehan is on his way here."


    "Brother-inw ising?" Gao Yifeng asked in surprise.


    Long Xun nodded before leaving the room. He looked at the man''s back and he sighed in pity. Unrequited love is so hard. Loving someone who doesn''t you back must be so tough.


    He didn''t know what kind of person Long Xun is like. He doesn''t know much about him not does he know about his personality. But in these few hours, he has seen Long Xun''s behavior towards his sister. Long Xun is careful towards his sister. In his every action, it can be seen that he doesn''t want to force Li Xiaolu nor does he want to hurt her.


    But what is the use of all of this? His sister only loves Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun''s only option is to give up. Loving Li Xiaolu will only hurt Long Xun and his sister in the end. Gao Yifeng sighed once again.


    After Long Xun came out of Gao Yifeng''s room he saw Housekeeper Qin pacing back and forth in front of the door. "What happened Uncle Qin? You look tense." Long Xun said as he stood next to him.


    "I am tensed, Long Xun. I don''t understand what you doing anymore." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "What''s there not to understand?"


    "What are you doing? Our queen is already with us then why are we confronting Zhang Zhehan? Why are you not stopping this? We can take our queen away." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Zhang Zhehan ising so are you going to handover our queen just like that. After so many years, our queen is with us. "


    "If you wanted to send Li Xiaolu away then why did you bring her?" Housekeeper Qin asked. "


    Why?


    The reason is very simple. He was jealous. Back in the hall, when was taking over the speaker he noticed how Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were eyeing each other. He was jealous because she had her on that man.


    And in jealousy, he made a stupid decision. He only wanted to bring the Li family and that sc.u.m Chen Yufan but when he saw their love, he was envious and he told La to bring Li Xiaolu here.


    "Long Xun... I think this is a very good chance and you should use it. One decision of yours and Li Xiaolu would be yours forever." Housekeeper Qin advised.


    "Then should I force her to be with me?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Just to make her stay with me, should I make her hate me?" Long Xun asked.


    "Uncle Qin, weren''t you the one who advised me to be patient towards her? Weren''t you the one who guided me on this path?" he asked.


    COMMENT 27ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 27 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 316 - Long time no see, Long Xun!

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Long time no see, Long Xun!</h4>


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "I know that I encouraged you to be patient towards her Long Xun but - "


    "What I want is her love Uncle Qin, not her hate." Long Xun interrupted.


    "So for that are you going to give up your revenge? Did you forget what they have snatched from you? Did you forget what they have done to your father? Did you forget the reason why we''re are back?" Housekeeper Qin questioned.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu''s room before he replied, "I have not forgotten anything Uncle Qin. I will take my revenge. That is not going to change but at the same time, I don''t want to hurt her."


    Housekeeper Qin chuckled, "Do you think she won''t be hurt after you kill her husband?"


    "That''s different, " Long Xun shrugged, "Now she doesn''t know about Zhang Zhehan''s nature but when she gets to know about his truth, do you think she will still be hurt for something that I would do to Zhang Zhehan?"


    "I don''t think so..." Long Xun answered the question himself.


    Housekeeper Qin wanted to say something more but when he saw Li Xiaoluing out of the room, he stopped. Long Xun turned to look at Li Xiaolu and he praised, "You look beautiful."


    "Where is my brother?" Li Xiaolu asked ignoring Long Xun''spliment.


    "I''m here, Elder sister."


    Li Xiaolu turned back to look at her brother and she smiled.


    "Xiaolu, this is my Uncle Qin. After my father''s death, he is the one who took care of me." Long Xun introduced Housekeeper Qin with a smile.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the man standing next to Long Xun. He looked in his mid-50s and he had those pairs of sharp eyes. From one nce, Li Xiaolu knew that this man was not a simple person.


    "Hello, my Queen..." Housekeeper Qin greeted politely.


    An irritated expression marched over Li Xiaolu''s face when she heard the way she was called. She red at Long Xun who gave her his charming smile instead. Li Xiaolu sighed, "Hello Mr. Qin. Please call me Li Xiaolu."


    "Okay, Queen!" Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    Li Xiaolu huffed loudly. Her irritation clearly showing on her face. Long Xunughed as he led them downstairs.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    As Long Xun was walking down the stair with Li Xiaolu and the rest, a bodyguard came running over. "Boss, Mr. Zhang will be here in 5 minutes," he informed.


    "Okay. Make the necessary preparations." Long Xun ordered and the man left.


    "What preparations? What are you going to do?" Li Xiaolu asked with a little worry.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu and he smiled when he saw the worry and concern for Zhang Zhehan in her eyes. "What do you think I am going to do? I am meeting my best friend turned enemy after so many years. Don''t you think I should be a little prepared to meet him?"


    "Drama Queen!" Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath lightly but still, Long Xun heard it.


    "Hey, Xiaolu do you think that I should try out for movies? Maybe one day we can do a movie together..." Long Xun joked. Li Xiaolu realized the more she spent time with him the more carefully he was towards her.


    She rolled her eyes at him and she walked towards the living room. The eagerness to Zhang Zhehan was shown on her face. Her eyes never left the door. She wondered when would he arrive. This wait was killing her. He was her safe haven and she just wanted to be in his arms.


    Long Xun took out his mask and wore it. He wanted to see whether Zhang Zhehan would recognize him or not. He wanted to know what would Zhang Zhehan do after seeing him.


    "He''s here...." Long Xun informed as he held Li Xiaolu''s hand. Li Xiaolu looked at her arm which Long Xun was holding and she raised her eyes at him. "What are you doing?" she questioned him.


    "I am your kidnapper. I need to act the part." Long Xun chuckled when suddenly he heard the sounds of the footsteps emerging towards him. Soon everybody could see Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun. He was being guided by a man in ck.


    "Zhehan...."


    Li Xiaolu called his name when she saw him. Her eyes welled up with tears when she saw him. Even if she was separated from him for only a few hours, to her it felt like an eternity.


    Zhang Zhehan was also feeling the same thing. He moved his eyes all over Li Xiaolu carefully to check if she was alright. Only after seeing that she was fine, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But still, he was wary because Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng were still in that man''s hand.


    His eyes narrowed at Li Xiaolu''s arm which was being held by the man. He slowly looked up towards the man who challenged him. The man had a nice body built and he was tall. Zhang Zhehan couldn''t see his face because the man was wearing a silver mask but he got this strong feeling that this guy in front of him was Long Xun.


    All the clues he had pointed out that this man was Long Xun. Zhang Zhehan was almost sure of that. "Don''t look at me like that otherwise?I''ll think that you are in love with me, " the man provoked.


    "Long time no see, Long Xun" Zhang Zhehan smiled without getting offended. He wanted to probe this man. He wanted to verify whether this person was Long Xun or not.


    "Long Xun... that''s a nice name. But who''s that?" the man asked in a confused tone.


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes at the man and took a step forward. As soon as he took a step toward Long Xun, all the bodyguards in the hall pointed their gun towards him.


    "Brother-inw..." Gao Yifeng called.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu said in fear. She struggled to remove her hand from Long Xun''s grip.


    "Rest assured my love, I won''t kill your husband, yet..." Long Xun replied as he pulled Li Xiaolu closer to him.


    COMMENT 17ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 17 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 317 - In that one moment, he forgot everything

    <h4>Chapter 317 - In that one moment, he forgot everything</h4>


    "I know it''s you, Long Xun. Is this how you meet your best friend?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he looked around at all the guards who were pointing the gun at him.


    Long Xun stared at the confidence on Zhang Zhehan''s face. He smirked raising his hand and all the guards immediately lowered their gun. "Why are you calling me Long Xun? Who is this Long Xun?" Long Xun questioned.


    "By the way, Xiaolu do you know anybody called Long Xun? Did your husband tell you anything about a person called Long Xun? Did he ever mention the name Long Xun to you?" Long Xun asked as he looked at Li Xiaolu in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    Long Xun was right. Zhang Zhehan never mentioned anything about Long Xun to her once. She thought that after she has opened up her heart to him, they were one and they knew everything about each other. She had told him her life''s biggest secret but yet he never spoke about Long Xun. Li Xiaolu was a little disappointed when Long Xun pointed out the fact.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s disappointed face, Zhang Zhehan felt bad. He knew what was going through Li Xiaolu''s mind at this moment. But it was not like he had something to hide from her. He never told her about Long Xun because he never got the chance to talk about it.


    "Xiaolu it''s not that I wanted to hide something from you. I didn''t mention about Long Xun before is because - "


    But before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his exnation Long Xun interrupted him. With a sneer, he said, "Is because you killed him. How can you talk about the hidden skeleton in your closet, Zhehan?"


    "Xiaolu, actually it''s very simple. Nobody likes to talk about their crimes. Then how can the great Mr. Zhang Zhehan tell his wife about the crime that he did? How can he tell you about the best friend that he murdered?" Long Xun mocked.


    "Long Xun you are wrong!" Zhang Zhehan stated.


    "Huh? Oh yes, how can I forget? You didn''t just kill Long Xun. You killed his father also." Long Xun dered.


    "Long Xun you are having a big misunderstanding." Tang Jun interjected.


    "Oh c''mon Tang Jun, say that to some fool who would actually believe it." Long Xun snapped. "By the way, Tang Jun what are you doing here? I don''t see anybody from your family here. Are you here for this guy? It''s pathetic that you still don''t see your friend''s real face."


    "Oh, and a friendly reminder Tang Jun, be careful of this guy. He can cheat anybody for his selfish motives. And he loves betraying his best friend the most. Who knows when one day he woulde and bite your back, Tang Jun." Long Xun reminded, "Isn''t that right, Mr. Zhang Zhehan?"


    "I did not betray you, Long Xun. I did not. You are mistaken Long Xun." Zhang Zhehan shouted.


    "Oh really? Do you think that by shouting like this will turn your ck into white?" Long Xun asked. "You are a murderer. A selfish person. And you love betraying people."


    "He is not like that...." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Sweetheart, how much do you know about him?" Long Xun asked.


    "Long Xun I didn''t betray you. I didn''t kill your father. Why would I do that you? I only said what I had seen with my own eyes. Long Xun, you...." Zhang Zhehan said as he took one more step towards Long Xun.


    "Alright enough!" Long Xun screamed in anger. "I don''t want to hear that bullshit from your mouth Zhehan. I am not going to hear any more of yours lies."


    "Because of you, I lost my father. Because of you, I lost my family. I hate you, Zhang Zhehan. I hate that I considered you as my friend once upon a time." Long Xun sneered. "I can never forget that day, Zhehan and I will make you regret?whatever you said that day."


    "So you really are Long Xun..." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! Are you sad? Are you unhappy to see me alive?" Long Xun asked as he finally removed the silver mask on his face. " Seeing that?I am still alive, your heart must be broken. Isn''t it, my former best friend?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tforms then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    As soon as the mask was gone from Long Xun''s and his face was revealed, Zhang Zhehan eyes were filled with tears. His hands were shaking and trembling as he couldn''t contain the happiness he was feeling at that moment.


    Long Xun...


    It''s really you, Long Xun. Thank God, thank God that you are alive.


    Without thinking about any consequence Zhang Zhehan rushed toward Long Xun hugged him tightly. He wrapped his arms around Long Xun and cried, "Thank God, you are alive.... thank God, you are fine."


    Long Xun: "....."


    For a few seconds, Long Xun waspletely stunned. He never expected Zhang Zhehan to hug him like this and cry on his shoulder. He could feel Zhang Zhehan''s whole body trembling in his arms. In that one moment, Long Xun forgot all about his revenge.


    In that one moment, he forgot all of his hate, all of his anger, and all about his grudge towards Zhang Zhehan. And at that moment, it was all about two best friends meeting each other after a very long time. All of their beautiful childhood memories shed across Long Xun''s brain and he almost raised his hands up to hug Zhang Zhehan back.


    But before he couldpletely hug Zhehan, his hands paused. He remembered what Zhang Zhehan and done to him and so in rage, Long Xun pushed Zhang Zhehan away.


    By this sudden push, Zhang Zhehan stumbled a few steps back. "Long Xun..."


    But before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his sentence a gun was ced right on his forehead.


    "NO!!" Li Xiaolu screamed in fear and she grabbed Long Xun''s arms. "Long Xun, no...." she cried shaking her head.


    COMMENT 65ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 65 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 318 - Your one lie

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Your one lie</h4>


    "Please don''t, Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu begged. Tears fell from her eyes as she grabbed his arms. "Long Xun, no..." she cried shaking her head.


    "Long Xun, you will regret it, if you kill me because I did you go wrong." Zhang Zhehan said firmly. He knew how much anger was filled in Long Xun''s heart for him. Because if he was kept in Long Xun ce maybe he will also act in this way.


    Zhang Zhehan knew that if Long Xun wanted he would really kill him with this gun. But that didn''t mean that the truth would change. He said what he saw that night and nothing can change that.


    "SHUT UP!!" Long Xun yelled.


    "Killing me will not change the truth, Long Xun. I said what I saw that night. Your father..."


    "I SAID KEEP QUIET, ZHEHAN! IF YOU LOVE YOUR LIFE THEN YOU BETTER SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" Long Xun screamed in fury.


    "I don''t want to hear a single word about my father from your mouth, Zhehan. My father was a good man. Are you not ashamed? Even after his death, you are still continuing to spout lies about him."


    "Long Xun..."


    "My father did nothing like what you are talking about. What you are saying about my father are all lies because I know my father better than anybody else. Do you understand?" Long Xun dered in anger.


    "Long Xun I just said what I saw. The truth won''t change." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "WHAT TRUTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT ZHEHAN?" Long Xun screamed.


    "What did you see? My father trying to r.a.p.e a 9-month pregnant woman..." Long Xun growled. "Do you think my dad wascking in terms of women?"


    "Women threw them at his feet Zhehan. If he wanted, he could get any women at that time but still, he did not. Do you know why? Because he loved and respected my mother. She died when she gave birth to me and still my father didn''t have any other women after her death." Long Xun informed.


    "Every night he would look at my mother''s picture with love and sorrow. He was lovely after her death yet he never looked at any other women. Do you think my father who loved my mother so much would try to r.a.p.e a 9-month pregnant woman and that too his friend?"


    "Just because of your one lie about this my father was beaten infront of my eyes. Just because of your one lie my father was thrown out of that house like some dirt. Just because of your one lie Zhehan, that night we have to leave, our everything. My house, my everything was gone in that one night."


    "But you bloody people weren''t satisfied with that. You people had to take away my father also. And do you know when you all killed my father,?I didn''t even get the right to bury his bone? Because at the time, I had to run away to save my life from your people."


    "If I hadn''t deceived you all with the news of my fake death then maybe today I would not have been alive." Long Xun said. By this time his eyes were red and filled with anger.


    "And you say you are my best friend." Long Xun spat.


    "Long Xun we didn''t kill your father. That fire..."


    "SHUT UP! ONE MORE WORD AND I SWEAR TO GOD, I WILL KILL YOU." Long Xun yelled loudly as he pulled the trigger on the gun.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called.


    Long Xun looked at Li Xiaolu''s tears and then he closed his eyes. Every drop of her tears pierced his heart. Her tears fell because of him but it wasn''t for him. He took a deep breath and he removed the gun from Zhang Zhehan''s head.


    "Today I spare your life because of my Xiaolu otherwise..." Long Xun trailed off. He clenched his fist and turned around. He didn''t want to see Zhang Zhehan anymore.


    "Long Xun please listen to me..." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Li Xiaolu take him away and go." Long Xun ordered.


    Li Xiaolu quickly nodded her head and she grabbed Zhang Zhehan''s arm. From all that she heard from Long Xun''s mouth, she realized how much resentment was filled in his heart. For all that, he could have killed Zhang Zhehan but he didn''t, just for her. She didn''t know how much of truth was there in Long Xun''s words.


    "Before I change my mind, go away Zhang Zhehan." Long Xun said. "LEAVE!"


    "Let''s go, Zhehan..... please..."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the tears in his wife''s eyes. He quickly wiped them away from his palms and he nodded. "Let''s go," he said.


    "Zhehan I am back and this time I am back for revenge. Be prepared" Long Xun warned as he turned around and faced Zhang Zhehan''s gaze head-on.?"I will take back my everything for you and the other two families. And this includes my xiaolu also..." he dered.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned when he heard Long Xun''s words. He looked into Long Xun''s eyes and at that moment he saw something. He ran towards Long Xun and quickly punched him in the face.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu screamed.


    "This is for kidnapping my wife and harboring ill intentions toward her." Zhang Zhehan said as he turned around, took Li Xiaolu''s hand, and then started walking toward the door.


    Long Xun smirked. When Zhang Zhehan punched him, he could have dodged but he didn''t. "Zhehan, I love Li Xiaolu. She is mine." he dered loudly when he saw Zhang Zhehan walking away from him with Li Xiaolu and Tang Jun.


    Zhang Zhehan paused. He turned his head slightly and smiled, "She is already mine, Long Xun. You don''t have a chance anymore."


    "Only time will tell, Zhehan. Only time will tell..." Long Xun chuckled. He moved his eyes away from Zhang Zhehan and he looked at Li Xiaolu. "You owe me a dance, Xiaolu." he reminded.


    Li Xiaolu looked at him silently and she didn''t say anything. She pulled Zhang Zhehan''s hand implying him to leave.


    "Take care, Long Xun. I am really happy that you are alive." Zhang Zhehan smiled brightly and bid him goodbye.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 319 - Cries

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Cries</h4>


    "F***" Long Xun cursed angrily as he punched the pir that was next to him in anger.


    "How could you say that to me? What gave you the right to say that to me?" Long Xun roared as he punched the wall again and again. His hands were getting bruised but he didn''t stop.


    But before he could punch the wall once again, Housekeeper Qin intervened. "Long Xun, why are you hurting yourself for that man?" he asked.


    "Uncle Qin, did you hear what he said? What does that guy think of himself? Why does he need to show me his concern when he the reason behind my downfall?" Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin kept silent. He took hold of Long Xun''s hand and quickly ced an ice pack on his swollen hands which were brought to him by one of the servants. "Calm down Long Xun, " he said.


    "How can I calm down after this?" Long Xun screamed snatching his hand back. Knowing that was disrespectful towards Housekeeper Qin, Long Xun stepped back. Taking a few deep breaths he apologized, "I am sorry Uncle Qin. I shouldn''t have screamed at you."


    "It''s fine Long Xun. I can understand what you are going through right now." Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun sighed.


    "I want to be alone for some time, Housekeeper Qin. Make sure that no one disturbs me tonight," he said.


    "Long Xun then what about those people in the dungeon?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "I will take care of them tomorrow..."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "Okay, then I will send your medicines and a ss of juice for you."


    Long Xun nodded and then he walked upstairs towards his room. Seeing him going up, Housekeeper Qin smirked. Finally, he got the needed chance to rescue Li Youbin''s family. Tonight he was going to send Li Ron and Yu Rushi away. With this thought, he walked towards the kitchen to make orange juice for Long Xun.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work had been copied. Please was this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Long Xun went into his room and then he closed the door with a bang. Walking towards his closet he opened it and took out a picture of his parents. This was the only picture he had of his parents with him.


    He looked at the picture of his parents and tears started filling in his eyes. This picture of his parents was taken on their wedding day. In the picture, his mother looked beautiful and young and she was wearing a wedding dress while his father looked handsome in the suit.


    In the picture, his parents were looking at each other so lovingly. Anybody with eyes could tell how much Long Xun''s father loved his mother by just looking at the picture.


    As Long Xun was looking at the picture, there was a knock on the door. Long Xun kept the picture and walked toward the door. He saw Housekeeper Qin outside with a ss of juice and his medicine.


    Long Xun took the medicine and quickly gulped it down with the ss of juice. "Thank you, Uncle Qin," he said and closed the door.


    Taking the picture of his parents, Long Xun sat down on the ground. All the memories shed inside his head. The first time he met Zhehan, the start of their friendship, their fights, their yfulness, their fin times, their promises... he remembered everything.


    Why?


    Why did they do this to him?


    Long Xun cried holding the picture of his parents. "Mom... I miss you, mom! Dad, why did you leave me alone? I need you...." he cried.


    Today, when Zhang Zhehan hugged him, Long Xun almost lost control of his emotions. He was angry because at that time he realized that even after what Zhang Zhehan had done to him, he still couldn''t bring himself to hate Zhehan.


    At that moment, Long Xun realized how weak he was in front of Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun was disgusted with himself for not being able to hate Zhang Zhehan. How could he be so weak?


    In that one hug, Long Xun forgot about his revenge. Long Xun was ashamed of him. Thinking about that day he lost everything, he cried.?He still couldn''t remove that vivid picture from his memories. That memory of his father beings beaten, thrown out like some dirt, his father being burned alive.... he still couldn''t ovee these memories.


    These memories were his nightmare. They haunted him and that''s why he needed to take medicine every time he was emotional.


    Zhehan why did you lie that my father tried to molest Zhu Qian? Why did you lie?


    Zhu Qian... I considered you as my mother. You were my father''s best friend. Why did use my father of harming you? Why?


    His tears fell as he hugged the picture tighter. He was feeling so alone and abandoned. "Dad where are you when I need you?" he sobbed.


    "Dad, give me strength. Give me the strength to face our enemies. Help me to get justice for you..." he cried.


    "I am not strong enough...."


    "Dad, I am not strong enough..."


    "Dad, where are you?"


    Soon the drugs kicked in and Long Xun fell asleep on the ground while still holding the picture of his parents. Meanwhile, at Li Xiaolu''s side, Tang Jun drove the car quietly. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were sitting in the back seat while Gao Yifeng was sitting next to Tang Jun in the passenger seat.


    Nobody talked and there as aplete silence in the car. Li Xiaolu was looking outside the window while Zhang Zhehan was lost in thoughts. This silence bugged Gao Yifeng and Tang Jun.


    They nced at each other not knowing what to do. "I still can''t believe that Long Xun is alive..." he said trying or break the silence in the car.


    Nobody replied.


    "Zhehan, you were right. All of us believed that Long Xun has died in that fire but only you said that Long Xun was still alive. Now seeing him alive and alright, isn''t that great news?" Tang Jun asked.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 320 - Leave my hand!

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Leave my hand!</h4>


    When nobody replied, Tang Jun sighed. He looked at Gao Yifeng and gave him a knowing look. The atmosphere in the car was tensed. They knew that if they make any more noise then at any moment a big fight would break out in the car. This was just like the calm before a violent storm.


    Tang Jun and Gao Yifeng felt suffocated in the car and hence they both decided not to say anything and not to interfere in the couple''s tiff. Soon the car reached Yifeng''s apartment and Yifeng got out the car.


    "Goodnight elder sister, brother-inw, " Gao Yifeng said as he got out of the car. "Thanks for dropping me Brother Tang," he said.


    "Wait Yifeng, today I''ll stay with you..." Li Xiaolu said.


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Tang Jun: "..."


    Li Xiaolu opened the door of her side and just as she was about to step out of the car, she was pulled back.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a low voice as he pulled her hand to stop her from getting out.


    Li Xiaolu turned to look at him and she asked, "Why do you care?"


    "Xiaolu, I...."


    "Zhehan, I am already very tired. I don''t want to talk to you right now. Leave my hand." she interrupted before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his sentence.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t argue. He simply threw her a nce and then he looked at Yifeng. "Good night Yifeng, if there is any problem then you make sure to call me," he said.


    Gao Yifeng nodded as he watched his sister trying to free her hand from his brother-inw''s grip. Zhang Zhehan then looked at the Tang Jun and ordered, "What are you waiting for? World war 3?"


    "Start the damn car!" Zhang Zhehan demanded.


    Tang Jun: "....."


    "Zhehan.... leave my hand!" Li Xiaolu screamed as she tried to free herself. Seeing that the car started, Zhang Zhehan left her hand and he closed his eyes.


    Li Xiaolu red at her husband who was keeping his eyes close. Li Xiaolu huffed as she crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned her head away. She looked out of the window and decided to ignore Zhang Zhehan.


    Tang Jun looked at both of them and he sighed. A few minutester, the car reached Zhehan and Li Xiaolu''s apartment. "Thanks, Tang Jun..." Li Xiaolu said as she quickly got out of the car without looking at Zhang Zhehan.


    Tang Jun looked at Zhang Zhehan and he sighed, "She is quite angry."


    "I know...." Zhang Zhehan mumbled clearly showing that had was not in a good mood either.


    "What are we going to do now?" Tang Jun asked.


    "I don''t know. Long Xun is very angry and he won''t listen to anything that I say. Inform all the families and let them know that Long Xun is back. Increase the security around everyone and give a strict warning to the Lin family." Zhang Zhehan instructed as he got out of the car.


    "Okay, " Tang Jun nodded seriously.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Tang Jun left, Zhang Zhehan started walking toward his apartment while thinking about how to appease his angry wife. When he entered his house and he saw his wife sitting on the couch reading some magazine.


    "Xiaolu I am sorry..." Zhang Zhehan apologized sincerely as he kept his head on Li Xiaolu''s right shoulder. Li Xiaolu didn''t give him a reply and she simply flipped the pages of the magazine.


    "I am sorry. Please forgive me..." he apologized again.


    Li Xiaolu ignored Zhang Zhehan. She had decided to give him the silent treatment for a while.


    Zhang Zhehan looked up and he saw that Li Xiaolu''s was ignoring him. He looked at her for a few seconds and he said, "The magazine is upside down..."


    Li Xiaolu paused as she looked at the magazine carefully. Seeing that she was holding the magazine correctly, she red at Zhang Zhehan.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled innocently as he grabbed the magazine from her hand and then he kept it aside. Taking Li Xiaolu''s hand in his, he apologized sincerely. "I am sorry. Please forgive me. I am sorry that I failed to protect you. I am sorry that I never said anything about Long Xun to you. I didn''t mean to hide it from you." he said.


    "I know that I promised that I will be your shield. I told you that I will protect you from everything. But I failed to protect you today. I failed in my duties as your husband. Today, Long Xun kidnapped you right in front of my eyes, and yet I couldn''t protect you. I am ashamed of myself." Zhang Zhehan continued.


    "Xiaolu, do you regret marrying me?" he asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Zhang Zhehan''s words, Li Xiaolu was irked. "Do you know that Long Xun had said the same thing to me. He also said that you failed in your duties as my husband." Li Xiaolu said.


    "He told me that he loved me. He said that he could protect me better if I stayed with him. And he said that no matter how powerful you are, you will always lose against Long Xun and you are incapable of protecting me." she informed.


    Zhang Zhehan hung his head low because he was ming himself for not protecting Li Xiaolu. He felt ashamed of himself for not fulfilling his duties and his promises.


    Seeing his self-me and his dejected face, Li Xiaolu was furious. "Do you know what my reply was to his words?"


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head.


    "I said my husband is not a God. He doesn''t know what will happen to me in the future then how can he protect me from things that he himself is unaware of?" Li Xiaolu said.


    "Then... then do you forgive me for this?" Zhehan asked.

 Chapter 321 - That incident...

    <h4>Chapter 321 - That incident...</h4>


    "Do you forgive me then?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously. He fidgeted with his fingers as he nced at Li Xiaolu from time to time.


    "First, tell me all about Long Xun and your feud. What incident was he talking about? I want to know everything and then I will decide whether I want to forgive you or not." Li Xiaolu said with a sigh. She knew that even if she wanted to be angry with Zhang Zhehan, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Xiaolu, I never wanted to hide about Long Xun matter. I just didn''t get the time to tell you about him." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the four prestigious families but I''ll tell about our lineage." Zhang Zhehan said. "Now there are only three prestigious families remaining - the Zhangs, the Tangs and the Lins. But a few years ago there was one more prestigious family. It was the Longs and Long Xun belonged to that family."


    "The prestigious families have a very long ancient history and we have the royal blood in us. And that''s why everybody respects and fears us so much." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "Now for that incident..." Zhang Zhehan paused for a bit. Thinking about that horrible night he sighed before continuing, "Now the four prestigious might look like business rivals of each other for the pursue world, but we were very close. We considered ourselves a very big family. Our parents knew each other and they were very good friends. And because of their friendship, there was always a family gathering of all the four families at least once a month. That''s how Tang Jun, Long Xun, the Lin brothers, and I be friends."


    "I was especially close to Long Xun. He was my best friend and he was just like my brother. We had such a great bond when we were young that I never thought that one day everything would change. That day, that day... I still can''t forget what happened that day. It is my nightmare Xiaolu, that I can''t get rid of." Zhang Zhehan said in a low voice.


    "That day I lost my best friend. Everything changed on that day," he said painfully.


    "What happened that day?" Li Xiaolu asked as she rubbed Zhang Zhehan''s arm for support.


    "As usual it was the day of our family gathering. As Auntie Qin was pregnant at that time and her due date was very near so the gathering was held at the Lin Mansion. Everybody was there. My parents along with Long Xun''s father, Tang Jun''s parents were in the hall talking with the Lins. These gatherings were very fun for everybody because the a.d.u.l.ts would have their own entertainment while we as kids would have our fun."


    "Now, the Lin Mansion is big so while the a.d.u.l.ts were having their fun in the hall we kids had the whole mansion to y. I remember I was ying some game with Long Xun, Tang Jun, and the Lin brothers in their room.


    "While ying the game, I felt thirsty so I ran towards the kitchen or get a bottle of water. I was just around the corner of the kitchen when I heard a low scream. It was Auntie Qian''s voice. Startled, I looked inside the kitchen and I saw Uncle Long misbehaving with Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan narrated.


    "Auntie Qian screamed as she pushed Long Xun''s father away very harshly. After pushing him away she ran past me while holding her stomach. I ran after her to the hall where I saw Auntie Qin was crying in her husband''s arms and she telling something to him."


    "Everybody was angry after hearing Auntie Qin''s words. Nobody could believe that Long Xun''s father tried to such a thing to Auntie Qian. When Long Xun''s father came out of the kitchen, there wasn''t even a once of guilt or remorse on his face. Instead, he was smiling like a crazy person and he started provoking Uncle Lin."


    "I don''t know what happened to him that night, Xiaolu. He was acting so weird. Long Xun''s father said horrible things about Auntie Qin and then he started talking rubbish about my mother. By this time, Uncle Lin and my father couldn''t take it anymore so they rushed towards Long Xun''s father and started beating him."


    "This was the moment when Long Xun and the rest of the kids came downstairs. Now when Long Xun saw his father being beaten like that, he was shocked. He tried to run towards his father to save him but I grabbed his hand."


    "Long Xun was angry. He tried to struggle against me to free his hands. I tried to tell him what his father had done to Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan said. "Xiaolu, I can still remember the look on his face when I spoke about his father''s deeds. He looked so shocked, so hurt. He looked at me like I have betrayed him."


    "By the time, Long Xun''s father was beaten very badly. His face was damaged and he was bleeding. In anger, Uncle Lin asked his servants to throw Long Xun''s father out of the mansion."


    "Two servants held Long Xun''s father''s hand and they threw his out of the mansion. Somehow Long Xun freed himself from my grip and ran towards his father before we could stop him. Long Xun''s father was in a very bad state. Long Xun held his father, tears were running down from his cheeks as he red at everybody. Before leaving, Long Xun looked at me with anger, and then they were gone."


    "What happened next?"


    "That night was an unforgettable night for everybody. Nobody could imagine that Long Xun''s father would do something like that because till that moment he was a very good man. Nobody knew why he behaved like that. Auntie Qian was Long Xun''s father''s best friend and she was like a mother to Long Xun. So why did Long Xun''s father tried to molest her? Why did he do it? Nobody knew why..."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 322 - Devastated by the news

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Devastated by the news</h4>


    "That night was a sleepless night for all. The next day, when everybody had calmed down, Uncle Lin, Uncle Tang, and my father decided to go and see Long Xun''s father." Zhang Zhehan said. "When the reached the Long Mansion, they noticed that the whole mansion was empty. There was no trace of any servants or guards. Long Xun and his father were missing."


    "They found a letter which was addressed to them. It was written by Long Xun''s father and it said that he was will take his revenge and that he wanted all the wealth and the power of all the four prominent families. He wanted to be the king that ruled everyone."


    "My dad was confused and shocked after reading that letter. Nobody thought that Long Xun''s father would think and n something like this. A search for Long Xun and his father was conducted. My dad, Uncle Lin, and Uncle Tang used all of their powers to search for them but we got no results."


    "While the search for Long Xun and his father was going on, Uncle Lin got the news that his wife had gone into thebor and so he rushed towards the hospital. The twins were born and everybody was happy for them. The search for Long Xun and his father was still going on and then we suddenly got the news that Long Xun''s father was in the Long Mansion."


    "When my dad, Uncle Lin, and Uncle Tang reached the Long Mansion they saw that the whole mansion was on fire. The fire was so big and nobody knew how it was started." Zhang Zhehan described.


    "Was Long Xun and his father present in the mansion at that time?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I am not sure but I heard from my dad that when they reached the Long Mansion, the fire was so big that they couldn''t go inside the Mansion but they saw someone. They weren''t sure if it was Uncle Long or not. The fire ambnce was called and they did everything they could to stop the raging fire."


    "After the fire was put out, two burnt bodies were recovered. It looked like the bodies of Uncle Long and Long Xun but my father wasn''t sure. Later on, it was dered that it?was the bodies of Uncle Long and Long Xun."


    "I was devasted when I got the news of their demise. Our big family was broken. The Long family was gone and with them, our closeness and bonds were gone too. Since that day, people stopped talking about the Long Xun. It was like a taboo to mention their name. Slowly, slowly as the days passed the rest of the three prestigious families continued on with their lives."


    "Our gatherings stopped. We didn''t mingle much with each other. Our family was close with the Tang family but for some reason the Lin familypletely isted themselves. " Zhang Zhehan informed.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why the Lin family were acting like that. Everybody thought that the Lin family were affected by the Long family''s incident but now I know that reason why..." Zhang Zhehan trailed off.


    The Lin family isted themselves from everybody to hide the fact that one of their babies was kidnapped. Zhang Zhehan thought. They were busy searching for Li Xiaolu and that''s why they stopped mingling with everybody else.


    "Long Xun and his father''s death was a big blow to all of us." Zhang Zhehan continued. "So many years have passed and we have slowly epted the fact that they are not with us anymore. But for some reason, I always felt that Long Xun is alive." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "I wasn''t sure but I had this voice inside of me that wasn''t ready to ept his death. And that''s why I didn''t tell you about it because I, myself wasn''t sure of it." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Recently many things happened that confirmed my doubts that he is still alive," he said.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled. "What things?" she asked.


    "Do you remember my ident that happened a few months ago?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded when suddenly something clicked into her mind and she asked in shock, "That ident was done by him?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Yes, while I was still in the hospital I got a message from which vaguely made me doubt his identity. After that, you met him a few times like when he saved you once, then he gave you that expensive ne. All of those things made me confirmed my doubt."


    "I see, " Li Xiaolu nodded. She understood why Zhang Zhehan hid all of these things from her. If she was in his ce, maybe she would also have done the same things.


    "Xiaolu, are you angry that I hid all of these things from you?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously.


    "No..." Li Xiaolu shook her head. "I can understand why you did this."


    Seeing that she wasn''t angry or upset, Zhang Zhehan sighed in relieved but at the same time, he was wondering whether he should tell Li Xiaolu about her real family. He didn''t want to hide this matter from her anymore.


    Today''s incident made him realize that no matter what happens, there should be no secrets between a husband and a wife. Secret leads to distrust, conflict, and tension between a couple and he didn''t want that with Li Xiaolu.


    He wanted a pure rtionship with Li Xiaolu without any secrets or hidden things. He didn''t want to see that hurt in her eyes anymore. He didn''t want to repeat his mistake twice. So thinking about these things Zhang Zhehan decided that today he will tell her that she is from the Lin family.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 323 - Everybody has a weakness

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Everybody has a weakness</h4>


    "Zhehan don''t you think that there is a big conspiracy hidden behind all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Zhehan broke out of his daze when he heard Li Xiaolu''s question. "What conspiracy? What do you mean?" he asked.


    "See, when I heard your side of the story, I think there is something missing." Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Missing? Like what?"


    "As you said that the three families didn''t kill Long Xun''s father but Long Xun thinks that you all did. Why does he think that?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "That''s because if we think from his point of view then it would look like we have killed Uncle Long."


    "You''re correct, " Li Xiaolu said, "but you missed a point."


    Seeing the confused look on Zhang Zhehan''s face Li Xiaolu exined her thoughts to him very carefully. "When this incident happened how old was Long Xun? He was just a small child. No matter how smart he was at that time, he was only a helpless child."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded not getting what Li Xiaolu was trying to say to him.


    "A helpless child without any aid or assistance, how did he save himself? How did he hide from you all? How did he fake his own death? How did he make such a greate back without any help?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Immediately sudden struck in Zhang Zhehan''s mind and his eyes widened in realization. "How could I not think about it before?" Zhang Zhehan whispered as he looked at Li Xiaolu in amazement.


    "ording to what you said, it means that somebody helped Long Xun all along the way. That somebody helped him fake his death and made him what he is today." Zhang Zhehan said with enlightenment.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded. "Now, the question is why is he helping Long Xun? What is that person''s motive?" she asked.


    "Maybe he is somebody appointed by Uncle Long to protect Long Xun..." Zhang Zhehan pondered loudly.


    "Maybe...." Li Xiaolu said with an unsure tone because this can be a point.


    "Zhehan I think Uncle Long is innocent." Li Xiaolu said after a while.


    "Xiaolu, trust me on this. I am not lying. I know what I saw. Uncle Long was assaulting Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan stated firmly.


    "Sometimes the truth is different from what you see, " Li Xiaolu interrupted.


    "No, I don''t think so." Zhang Zhehan disagreed. He knew what he had seen with his own eyes.


    "You said that at that time Auntie Qian was pregnant and she was about to give birth. Also, Auntie Qian was Uncle Long''s best friend and like a mother towards Long Xun. If Uncle Long had any bad thoughts or desires towards Auntie Qian then why did he wait for so long?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "He could have acted on earlier. Why to wait until she is pregnant with a big belly and with everybody present around?" she asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with SEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this from any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "You have a point..." he murmured. If you think about the whole situation logically, then what Li Xiaolu said is correct. If Uncle Long had liked Auntie Qian then he would have acted at least when she alone.


    "So, what do you think about all of this?" he asked.


    "ording to me, I think Uncle Long was forced to do that. Someone must have threatened him." Li Xiaolu answered carefully.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu in shock. "No, this is not possible," he said while shaking his head. "Uncle Long was a tough man and there was nothing in this world that could threaten him to do such a thing."


    "We don''t know about that Zhehan. Everybody has a weakness." Li Xiaolu pointed out.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Now the more he thought about what he said, he feels that there are many things that are still hidden from his eyes. Maybe that day what he saw was the half-truth. A restless feeling gripped Zhang Zhehan''s heart and he didn''t like this feeling.


    It was as if the enemy is in the dark watching their every move while they are in the light still unaware of the whole deal. Who could do all of this?


    Who is so capable of threatening a man like Uncle Long and with what?


    "Calm down. We will find the whole truth." Li Xiaolu assured as she held Zhang Zhehan hand.


    Zhang Zhehan sighed, "Yes, we will."


    "It''s good that Long Xun is finally back. Now, I will uncover all the hidden truths of that matter and renew our friendship. I won''t let anybody hurt my family anymore." Zhang Zhehan vowed solemnly.


    "I know, " Li Xiaolu smiled, "but you forgot one thing..."


    "What?"


    "Long Xun is obsessed with me." Li Xiaolu frowned.


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhehan''s like twitched in annoyance. Indeed, this was a very big problem. His best friend is obsessed with his wife. What should he do? On one side was his wife and on the other side was his best friend, what should he do?


    "Zhehan what are you going to do about this?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously. Today''s incident made her realize that Long Xun had a very unshakable position in Zhehan''s heart. She was worried that if one day, Zhang Zhehan is forced to choose one side, what would he choose?


    "Silly, don''t be so nervous." Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he poked Li Xiaolu''s cheek.


    "He is my best friend and my brother. I can''t deny that I have a very special position for Long Xun in my heart. I can do anything for him but when ites to you, you are my wife and I won''t give you up for anything."


    "If one day, I have to choose between you and him, I will choose you. Because I love you and you are my wife. We are one and I will always choose you," he said.


    "I love you too..." Li Xiaolu smiled as she wrapped her arms around him and kissed his lips. Zhang Zhehan chuckled as she deepened the kiss conveying his innermost feelings to her.


    COMMENT 5ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 5 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 324 - Destined to be together

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Destined to be together</h4>


    "Li Xiaolu I need to tell you something..." Zhang Zhehan said nervously.


    Li Xiaolu looked up and raised her brows. "What?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan gulped as he removed his arms from around Li Xiaolu''s body. He looked at her curious and puzzled eyes and he didn''t know how to start or what to say. He took her hands and his and rubbed them as if to lessen his own fear and get some strength from her.


    "What happened Zhehan? You look so nervous...."


    "I-I hid something from you." Zhang Zhehan confessed anxiously.


    "What?"


    "That.... that... about...that"


    "Are you having an affair?" Li Xiaolu asked seriously. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan was so nervous Li Xiaolu joked to make him feel at ease.


    Zhang Zhehan: "....."


    "Of course, not!" Zhang Zhehan said hastily. "You know I would never do that."


    "I know. Then what are you so nervous about?" Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "I, I hid something very big from you and it''s rted to you. At first, I thought that hiding this matter from you would be for your own good. I wanted to protect you from this unknown danger but today, I realized that this is wrong. I should not hide anything from you. We are husband and wife and we should never have secrets in between us, " he said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded calmly.


    "So, don''t be mad at me. I am sorry, " he apologized.


    "What is it? Tell me, I won''t be angry at you. What did you hide from me?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously, "Don''t tell me, you found out about who my real family is?" she joked half-heartedly.


    Zhang Zhehan paused for a second and then he nodded.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing him nod his head, Li Xiaolu froze.?She looked at him in shock. She was surprised at this sudden news. She almost couldn''t believe what she was hearing. "W-what... what?" she asked again.


    "I know about your real family..." Zhang Zhehan said slowly.


    Li Xiaolu was silent for a few seconds before she slowly whispered, "You... you know about my real family."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. She didn''t know how to reach for a little while. She covered her face with her fingers, her eyes welled up with tears. Her family... She can finally know about her real family.


    "That''s good. That''s good." she cried.


    Zhang Zhehan held her in his arms and he patted her back. He knew that this was a big thing for his wife and until she was calm enough to talk. He let her cry because he knew that she was not crying out of pain or sorrow. These were the tears of joy. He could understand her emotions.


    Learning in his arms Li Xiaolu cried for a little while. "Are they alright?" she asked in a small whisper.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled at her question. Her first question wasn''t about their identity instead she asked whether they were alright or not. He caressed her back before he ced a kiss on her cheek.


    "They are fine," he answered with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then, it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Don''t want to know who they are?" Zhang Zhehan asked with his raised brows.


    Li Xiaolu looked up at him nervously and she nodded. Of course, she wanted to know everything about her real family. She wanted to know about her parents. At this moment, millions of questions shed through her mind like a roller coaster. She wondered who her parents were? Did she have any siblings? Do they miss her? Will they like her? Would they want her?


    "Don''t be so nervous. They love you and they are still waiting for you toe back," he said as he rubbed her head messing up her hair.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediately brightened upon hearing that. The pressure that was on her heart was gone. Her nervousness faded in an instant and that remained was a feeling of warmth. She was curious. She was excited. She wanted to meet them.


    "Who are they?" she asked excitedly.


    "You have already met them." Zhang Zhehan said mysteriously.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled. She has already met them? "Who?" she asked again.


    "Your idol is your mother." Zhang Zhehan said.


    Her idol?


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in shock. Her body shivered with excitement and enthusiasm. Her idol is Zhu Qian. "Zhu Qian is my mo-mother!" Li Xiaolu stammered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "That means I am the daughter of the Lin family," she said.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Mr.Lin is my father and I have three brothers, Zhehan. I have three brothers. Isn''t that great?" sheughed.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smile.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy. Zhu Qian and Mr. Lin are her parents. She now understood why she was so attracted to that family, why she wanted to be close to them. They are her family. Tears fell from her eyes when she remembered their every meeting. Zhu Qian, her idol was her mother. She was an unimaginable dream that came true.


    Now knowing that they are her family, Li Xiaolu couldn''t wait to meet them again. She wanted to hug them, tell them that she is their daughter. She wanted to be with them.


    "Zhehan I am so happy." Li Xiaolu was smiled as she hugged him. "I never thought that one day my idol would be my mother."


    "I happy too." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "For me?"


    "Yeah, but there is another reason too," he said.


    "What another reason could be there?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan pinched her nose and he smiled, "Did you forget that I had a marriage contract with the Lins daughter? Now, that you are the daughter of the Lin family which means that you were destined to be mine. Even before we were born we were designed to be together and that makes me so happy."


    "Me too, " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    COMMENT 12ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 12 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 325 - Was it planned?

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Was it nned?</h4>


    "Zhehan do they know that I am their daughter?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    "No only Lin Mochen knows about it." Zhang Zhehan said honestly.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing her dejected face he sighed. Caressing her back he assured her, "Xiaolu, don''t be sad. One day they will know about you and they will be so happy and proud that they have a daughter like you."


    "I know." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Then how did you know that I am their daughter?" she asked curiously.


    "Lin Mochen told me," Zhang Zhehan answered inly.


    "Lin Mochen?"


    "Yeah. When you and mother-inw were injured in that ident, Lin Mochen did a DNA test and the result was positive." Zhang Zhehan narrated.


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you about this on that day itself but Lin Mochen stopped me. He made me aware of the dangers surrounding you and that''s why I didn''t tell you about this," he exined.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I understand."


    Suddenly something crossed Li Xiaolu''s mind and she pulled Zhang Zhehan arm, "Zhehan that ident.... was it nned?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Yes, it was. Before we could find out about the culprit, the person we had capturedmitted suicide. I am not sure about who wanted to kill Auntie Qian. I just hope it''s not Long Xun."


    "Yeah...." Li Xiaolu sighed helplessly. "Zhehan, I don''t know why I feel that everything is connected. From the way Long Xun''s father acted towards my mother, me getting kidnapped and being sent to the Li family till Long Xun''s return. It''s like everything is nned. I feel like we are just puppets dancing on somebody''s tune."


    "I feel that too." Zhang Zhehan sighed. He didn''t like this feeling of being out of control. He felt that too. Everything looks connected but at the same time, it looks like nothing.


    He didn''t know who was this mastermind? Is it Long Xun''s father or somebody else? He didn''t know that not did he care about it. All he knew is that he needs to protect his family and everybody he loved. He had to find out about the truth of this matter at any cost.


    Just as Li Xiaolu was about to say something her stomach grumbled. "I am hungry..." she pouted as she looked at her husband.


    "Let''s go and eat," Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he picked up Li Xiaolu and walked toward the dining table.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile on the other side, at Long Xun''s Mansion.


    Housekeeper Qin was walking back and forth in his room. He was waiting for the pills to work and for Long Xun to fall unconscious. Under the surveince of all the bodyguards, he somehow had to rescue his friend and his family. Just as he was thinking about a way to save them his phone rang.


    Seeing the name of his Master shing across the screen, he quickly picked up the call. "Master, " he said respectfully.


    "How''s everything going over there?"


    "Master, Li Youbin, and his family are locked up in Long Xun''s dungeon," he said.


    "I know"


    Housekeeper Qin paused. He wanted to ask something to Master but he knew that he wasn''t in the position to question his Master. Maybe the person on the other side of the phone sensed Housekeeper Qin''s voice so it asked.


    "What is it? What do you want to ask me?"


    "Master, are you abandoning Li Youbin?" Housekeeper Qin asked nervously.


    "What do you think?"


    "I can''t perceive Master''s thoughts." Housekeeper Qin conveyed respectfully.


    "What would you do if I abandon Li Youbin?" the voice asked


    "Master this life is yours. I will respect and obey your decision. I will never betray my Master even at the cost of my life, " Housekeeper Qin vowed solemnly.


    "Good." the voiceughed. "Don''t worry, I will not abandon Youbin. You save his family tonight. I will save himter."


    Housekeeper Qin was shocked. "Master? You.... you areing back?" he asked.


    "Soon. It''s almost the time for this game to end." the voice giggled.


    "Okay, Master."


    "Qin, it''s time for my two important pieces toe back to my side. Your job over there ising to an end. I''ll soon send somebody to rece you soplete the rest of the job as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master. " Housekeeper Qin nodded respectfully.


    The call ended. Housekeeper Qin took a deep breath and looked at the clock. By this time the medicine must have worked and Long Xun might be unconscious in his room. Thinking about this, Housekeeper Qin walked out of his room.


    Upon reaching Long Xun''s room he knocked. "Long Xun?" he called.


    "Can I enter the room?" he asked again. Seeing that no sound came from the room, he entered. Just as he thought, Long Xun was lying on the floor and he was unconscious. Housekeeper Qin walked toward Long Xun and he saw him holding the picture of his parents.


    Housekeeper Qin picked up the photo and he chuckled. "What a pity!" he said before keeping the picture back on the table. He grabbed Long Xun and picked him to from the floor and dropped him on the bed.


    "Have a good and peaceful sleep tonight Long Xun because from tomorrow onwards you won''t be able to sleep peacefully anymore." Housekeeper Qin whispered as he ced a nket over Long Xun''s body.


    Housekeeper Qin got out of the room and closed the door behind him. Just as he turned around he saw a shadow around him. "Is the job done?" Housekeeper Qin asked


    "Yes, Boss. They will be sleeping nicely till tomorrow morning." The shadow replied.


    "Nice. You can leave." Housekeeper Qin ordered and he saw the person leaving. This person was sent to help him in times of need by his Master. Today he wanted all the bodyguards in the dungeon and all around the Mansion to be unconscious so that he can get the Li family out safely and that''s why he used this person.


    Seeing that everything was going ording to his n, Housekeeper Qin was in a good mood as he walked towards the dungeon.


    COMMENT 24ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 24 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 326 - Drug Master

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Drug Master</h4>


    All along the way, Housekeeper Qin looked at all the servants and the bodyguards who were passed out because of a drug. He chuckled as he walked quickly towards the dungeon. He knew that he had to act fast and swiftly so that he can save his friend.


    Inside the dungeon, it was a familiar scene. All the guards were unconscious on the floor and all of this could only be med on Long Xun''s overconfidence. Because of his overconfidence, Long Xun didn''t ce any cameras in the house.


    He was quite confident about his trained guards and the security around his Mansion. And there was a reason for this overconfidence. Long Xun is greatly respected and feared in the underworld which made him arrogant and overconfident. He was sure that no one would dare toe to his house and do something under his nose so he didn''t think about cing any cameras here.


    Housekeeper Qinughed at Long Xun''s overconfidence and stupidity. When Housekeeper Qin reached the cell where Li Youbin was kept, he entered inside. Inside the room, Li Youbin, his wife, and the guards had long fainted. Housekeeper Qin took a ss of water and quickly poured it all over Li Youbin and Yu Rushi''s face.


    It took a little while for them to gain consciousness. Once they have regained their consciousness, they looked around and they saw that the guard who was keeping a watch over them was unconscious on the ground.


    "W-what is going on?" Yu Rushi asked. Her lips were parched and her voice had long gone hoarse from all the crying and weeping. She blinked her eyes to keep them open as her bodycked any strength. How can a woman from a rich family bear a day without food and water?


    "It''s time to leave." Housekeeper Qin answered as he opened up the chains tying her hands and her feet.


    "Where is my daughter?" she asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry after freeing you, I''ll go and get her," he assured as he moved over to Li Youbin to open up his chains.


    Just as he was about to open up the chains binding Li Youbin''s hand, Li Youbin stopped him. "Don''t open my chains. I want to stay here," he said.


    "Youbin!" Yu Rushi eximed with worry.


    "Why? This is a good chance for you to leave." Housekeeper Qin couldn''t help but say. He knew why Li Youbin wanted to stay here. But he didn''t want his friend to go through the torture under Long Xun''s hands with him watching that scene helplessly.


    "This is a good chance for me to help my master and you know that." Li Youbin said with determination.


    Housekeeper Qin looked at his friend''s firm eyes and he knew that nothing was going to change Li Youbin''s mind so he gave up. "I''ll bring your daughter here," he said as he got up and walked toward the other room. Just as he was about to leave he paused and turned around. He looked at Li Youbin and asked, "What about that boy? Do you want me to save him?"


    "Let him rot in this hell!" Li Youbin roared angrily. If Chen Yufan hadn''t betrayed his daughter''s and broken her heart, he would have saved him but now knowing about Chen Yufan''s nature he didn''t even have an ounce of pity or mercy for him. He wanted Chen Yufan to suffer for betraying his daughter.


    "Okay." Housekeeper Qin nodded and he left the room.


    After Housekeeper Qin had left the room, Yu Rushi got up on her feet and she somehow walked towards Li Youbin with staggering steps. Her eyes welled up as she looked at him without saying anything.


    "Shier do you hate me?" he asked with a sigh. "It''s because of me that you and Ron had to suffer through so much," he said with his head down.


    "You know that I will not hate you no matter what you do." Yu Rushi sobbed. "Youbin when you saved me from that hell, that day I made a promise to myself that I will support your every decision."


    "I know." he smiled. Yu Rushi hugged him tightly and cried quietly on his shoulder.


    Li Youbin smiled. Even without her saying, he knew this. He knew that she would support his decision and hence only this matter made his heart hurt. Sometimes, he even wondered if his Master didn''t save him back then would his life be different?


    The answer would be no because if his Master didn''t save him back then, he would be dead. So he was grateful and obedient to his Master because of this life-saving grace. Hence, he did all of this without any regret because he knew his duty was to obey his Master''s order.


    A few minutester, Housekeeper Qin returned with an unconscious Li Ron in arms. As soon as Yu Rushi saw Li Ron, she rushed towards her daughter and looked all over her.


    Yu Rushi''s heart finally calmed down upon seeing that her daughter was alright. There were only a few injuries on her body and her face was a little pale and apart from that, Li Ron was alright.


    Li Youbin looked at his unconscious daughter for a while. "Qin, give her that drug," he said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He was a little surprised by Li Youbin''s request.


    Li Youbin nodded.


    "Youbin, those drugs have side effects, " Housekeeper Qin reminded.


    "I know but I want you to give that drug to my daughter, Qin. Those side effects are nothing in front of my daughter''s life." Li Youbin sighed helplessly.


    The drugs he was talking about were a special kind of drug produced by the famous "Drug Master." of the underworld. All kinds of special drugs made by this Drug Master are sold to the ck market at a heavy price. And this Drug Master was none other than Housekeeper Qin.


    Drugs were the specialty of Housekeeper Qin and that''s why Master had ced him under the Long family while he was given the task of taking care of the Lin family''s child. And Li Youbin knew that only that drug would help in giving his daughter a new life.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 327 - What is going on!

    <h4>Chapter 327 - What is going on!</h4>


    "What kind of drug Youbin?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "A drug which will make Li Ron forget everything." Housekeeper Qin exined.


    Yu Rushi inhaled sharply. Her eyes went with shock as looked back and forth between her husband and Housekeeper Qin. "You want our daughter to forget about everything?" she asked in disbelief.


    Li Youbin nodded helplessly.


    "Why?"


    "I just want her to be safe. I don''t want her to remember her wedding, Chen Yufan, Long Xun, Li Xiaolu, and today''s humiliation. I want her to live a new life without any problems." Li Youbin exined.


    "But.... but she will forget you Youbin." Yu Rushi sobbed.


    "I know." Li Youbin smiled.


    "What are the side effects of this drug?"


    "The drug will make her a little weakpared to a normal person but it won''t harm her in any way." Housekeeper Qin said. "You just need to give her this drug for a year and after that, she''ll never remember her past even if she is stimted by something."


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "I am sorry, Shier. I have to do this." Li Youbin apologized, "I have already arranged a ce, a house, a few servants, a few guards, and a new identity for you and Ron. You can live your life peacefully with our daughter."


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "Let''s go..." Housekeeper Qin said as he picked up Li Ron and walked towards the door.


    Yu Rushi wiped away all of her tears as she hugged Li Youbin tightly. "Will I see you again?" she asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Youbin said honestly.


    "Take care of our daughter." he smiled as kissed Yu Rushi''s forehead.


    "Hmm..." Yu Rushi nodded as she got up and left with Housekeeper Qin. All along the way, nobody spoke. Yu Rushi was a little scared when she saw the unconscious people on the floor. She timidly walked behind Housekeeper Qin as she nced all around.


    Aftering out of the house, Yu Rushi saw a car parked at the gate. The window of the car rolled down and a man looked at them from the driver''s seat. Housekeeper Qin put Li Ron on the backseat carefully and let Yu Rushi sit in the passenger seat.


    "Everything you need is in that bag, " he said pointing towards a kept in her left side.


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "He will be with you until you reach your destination." Housekeeper Qin said pointing toward the man sitting next to her on the driver''s seat.


    "Okay." Yu Rushi nodded again.


    "Will he be alright?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin sighed. "I don''t know," he said honestly.


    Yu Rushi trembled with fear and worry but she knew that nothing was going to change.


    "Take care." Housekeeper Qin said as he watched the car driving far away from the mansion. With a sigh, Housekeeper Qin walked back inside the mansion, back to the Li Youbin.


    "Youbin are you sure you want to do this?" he asked.


    "Don''t be so worried. He won''t kill me." Li Youbinughed confidently.


    "Long Xun is a psycho. If you provoke him then he will kill you no matter what you say." Housekeeper Qin exined. He was worried. He knew that Long Xun was a mad man and he would kill Li Youbin if he is provoked.


    "He won''t kill me, " Li Youbin stated firmly. "Instead, I will let him know the pain of being alive. I will destroy his peace for destroying my daughter''s life."


    "As you wish!" Housekeeper Qin said with a sigh. He spent an hour with Li Youbin in the room and then he left. Coming out of the room, Housekeeper Qin took out an injection from his pocket and injected himself with a drug that would make him unconscious. He was doing this so that nobody would be suspicious of him. Even though he knew that nobody would be skeptical about him, he still didn''t want to take any chance. Soon the drug started working and his vision was getting blurry. He could feel his body getting weaker and weaker. Housekeeper Qin walked towards a corner of the dungeon andid down on the floor and soon he fell unconscious.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Next day, when Long Xun woke up he squinted his eyes as he got up from the bed. He rubbed his eyes and looked around his eyes. "Uncle Qin...." he called but no one answered.


    Puzzled, Long Xun got up from his bed. He recalled everything that he had done yesterday and he sighed. He looked around in his room and saw his parent''s photo kept on the table. He walked towards the table and picked up the photo.


    "Dad, I promise you that I will get you justice. I will punish everybody who killed you. I am strong, dad and I will be strong in front of my enemies." he said looking at his dad''s picture.


    As he looked at his parent''s picture, his eyes shone with determination to avenge his father''s death. For Long Xun, yesterday''s crying was a passing chapter and today would be another step towards his revenge.


    Keeping the picture nicely inside his closet, he walked toward the washroom to take a shower. A few minutester, he came out and he nced at the clock. It was already 11 am. He wondered where Uncle Qin and the rest of the servants were.


    "Uncle Qin...." he shouted as he walked out of the room.


    As soon as Long Xun walked out of the room, he saw something was amiss. He looked around and he saw all of his servants and all of his guards lying around on the floor. Narrowing his eyes he quickly came downstairs and he looked around to see that everybody was unconscious.


    What the heck is going on?


    Long Xun wondered as he walked towards one of his guards and kicked him but to no avail. The guards were still unconscious. Long Xun looked around and he saw a jug of water and he poured it all over the unconscious guard.


    "Ah!!!!!" the guard screamed loudly as he woke up with a startle.


    COMMENT 3ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 3 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 328 - Dont know

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Don''t know</h4>


    "Ah!!!!!" the guard screamed loudly as he woke up scared and at loss. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun snapped.


    The guard was frightened by Long Xun''s voice. He shivered with fear as he looked up. "B-boss.... " he called weakly and he got up on his feet.


    "B-boss.... boss, what happened?" the guard asked with a puzzled face.


    "I want to ask you that. What is going on over here? Why is everybody lying unconscious? Where is Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked.


    "I-I, I don''t know..." the guard stammered.


    "Wake them up!" Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, Boss!" the guard nodded as he hurriedly rushed to wake everybody up. He was still puzzled and confused about the whole situation. He didn''t know what was going on neither he knew about the reason for everybody being unconscious.


    One by one all the servants and the bodyguards regained their conscious. When they woke up their behaved simrly like the previous bodyguard. All the servants and the bodyguards confused, puzzled but most of then were scared. They were afraid for their lives because such kind of situation had never happened before in the Long Mansion. All of them kneeled in front of Long Xun with head down and ready for their punishments.


    "Now, tell me clearly. What is going on? Why were you all lying unconscious?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    "We don''t know, Boss." Everybody answered unanimously.


    "Don''t know? Yesterday, so many people fell unconscious and nobody knows about a single thing." Long Xun sneered.


    The bodyguards and the servants shivered in fear. They were aware of the fact that Long Xun was very angry and very mad at them. The calmer he looked the more furious he was. An angry Long Xun is very better than a calm Long Xun and this made everybody tremble in fear.


    "Where is Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked as he looked closely at each and every one of them.


    "Don''t know..." The guards answered unanimously in a low voice.


    "What happened here after I left?" he asked.


    "Don''t know..."


    Long Xun chuckled. "What do you all know then? Have I trained you all for killing mosquitoes in this mansion?"


    The bodyguards quietly looked at the ground as they knew that it was their fault.


    "Search all around for Uncle Qin!" Long Xun roared.


    "Make sure that Uncle Qin is well and without a single scratch on his body. If he is hurt in any way then I''ll make sure to make you all remain unconscious for the rest of your life," he added.


    "Yes, Boss!" the bodyguards answered. They quickly got up on their feet and started searching for Housekeeper Qin.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    The bodyguards searched for Housekeeper Qin at each and every corner in the Mansion but he was nowhere to be seen. All the rooms were checked but nobody could find Housekeeper Qin.


    "Boss, we have checked at each and every corner inside the Mansion but we didn''t find Sir Qin, " A bodyguard informed Long Xun. Long Xun frowned.


    What the heck happened here yesterday? Who could tell him? Where is Uncle Qin? Who could have done it? Is it done by Zhang Zhehan?


    But thinking about Zhang Zhehan power and abilities Long Xun quickly denied their angle. He was sure that this wasn''t done by Zhang Zhehan. If not for Zhang Zhehan then who?


    Long Xun pondered for over a long time. Who else could do this? And why?


    As Long Xun was thinking about Housekeeper Qin, suddenly something shed across his brain. He nced at one side of his house and he scowled. "Dammit!" he scowled while banging his hand on the couch.


    He rushed towards the dungeon withrge steps with the bodyguards following him. As soon as they reached the dungeon their footsteps halted. Inside they saw the same familiar scene of people lying unconscious on the floor.


    "Boss, look... Sir Qin is over there..."


    A bodyguard quickly pointed towards a corner inside the dungeon. Long Xun rushed towards Housekeeper Qin and looked all over his body. On checking that he was alright and not injured, Long Xun took a deep breath of relief.


    "Wake them up!" Long Xun ordered as he sprinkled some water over Housekeeper Qin''s face and after a few seconds, Housekeeper Qin opened his eyes.


    "Uncle Qin, are you alright?" Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin opened his eyes slowly and he nodded. "I- I am alright," he said while holding Long Xun''s arm to get up.


    "What is going on?" Housekeeper Qin asked with a confused and puzzled face. "Why is everybody unconscious? Long Xun you tell me, what is going on?" he questioned.


    Long Xun gritted his teeth in anger. "It''s that damn Master of Li Youbin!" he roared. "I should have been careful. I think all this is done by him."


    "What?"


    "Yes, Uncle Qin. When I woke up today, I saw everybody inside the Mansion were unconscious." Long Xun informed, " Humph! I underestimated that Master. I am sure that he must have done this to save that sc.u.m Li Youbin and his family."


    After saying this Long Xun quickly walked toward the rooms in which Li Youbin and his family were kept. Housekeeper Qin followed behind him with an evil smirk on his face. If he could he would definitelyugh at Long Xun''s defeat.


    When Long Xun walked inside the room he saw his guard lying on the floor unconscious. Along with the unconscious guard, there was another person inside the room, Chen Yufan.


    "Long Xun... this, was Li Ron taken away by that Master?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun didn''t reply. He walked towards Chen Yufan and kicked him hard in the stomach. A guard quickly poured a bucket of ice water over Chen''s Yufan''s head.


    "Ahh!!!!!" Chen Yufan screamed loudly and he woke up.


    COMMENT 13ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 13 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 329 - Doomed to die

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Doomed to die</h4>


    Chen Yufan felt cold all over his body. He somehow opened his eyes and saw Long Xun''s erged face right in front of his eyes. Scared, as if he saw the devil Chen Yufan tried to move back but then he remembers that he had nowhere to go.


    With immense fear in his eyes he looked at Long Xun not knowing what was going to happen to him. His heart was racing faster with the fear of Long Xun and he could feel pain all over his stomach.


    "What... what do you want?" he asked shakily.


    "Humph! Isn''t it obvious?" Long Xun mocked.


    Chen Yufan trembled with fear and pain. Thinking about Li Ron he turned his head and saw an empty space where Li Ron was supposed to be. His eyes erged with worry and concern for Li Ron.


    "You.... what did you do to her? Where is Li Ron? What did you do to her?" he stammered as he looked up at Long Xun and he asked.


    "You don''t know?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    Chen Yufan shook his head.


    "That''s funny, " Long Xunughed. "She''s already dead!" he informed.


    Dead!


    Those words were like a bomb inside of Chen Yufan''s head. He could not believe that Li Ron who was with him yesterday, was dead. Chen Yufan lifted his head up and shook it hard. "You... you are lying," he statedpletely denying to believe that Li Ron was dead.


    "Am I? What would I get by lying to you?" Long Xunughed.


    "You are despicable!" Chen Yufan roared. "You said you won''t do anything to her."


    Long Xun smirked. He grabbed Chen Yufan by his neck and strangled him hard. Long Xun''s grip was so hard that Chen Yufan almost thought that he was going to die. He wanted to free himself, he wanted to struggle but he had no strength left in his body. He was like a dead fish on Long Xun''s table.


    "She is already dead. I think you should worry about your own life." Long Xun sneered as he loosened his hand.


    Giving onest look at Chen Yufan''s pale face, he rolled his eyes and started walking out of the room. As he was passing by his guard Long Xun ordered, "Start his torture. Make sure to remind him of his every sin that he did against my queen."


    "Yes, Boss!" the guard nodded.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading it on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support my hard work. Thank you all for choosing and reading my novel - Anna_K)


    ###


    Coming out of the room, Long Xun took a few deep breaths to calm down his anger. At first, he thought that they might have left Chen Yufan on purpose but now didn''t feel like that. Chen Yufan doesn''t know about a thing on what happened yesterday. Long Xun was sure of that.


    "Long Xun why did you lie?" Housekeeper Qin asked in a low voice.


    "My lie won''t change his destiny. He is doomed to die in that room." Long Xun answered.


    "What should we do now?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun was silent. He didn''t know what to do now. He lost Li Youbin and his family and now he doesn''t have anything in his hand which would help him to unmask that Master. What could he do now? How will he find put about that Master? How will he protect Li Xiaolu?


    How?


    Just as Long Xun was pondering over these questions, a voice broke his thoughts. "Boss!" a guard called respectfully.


    "What happened?" Long Xun asked in an irritated voice.


    "B-boss, that.... that Li Youbin is still there inside in that room." the guard informed.


    Long Xun looked at him in disbelief. Within a second he ran towards the other room and pushed open the door. There he saw Li Youbin looking at him with a big smile on his face. Long Xunposed himself and he entered the room with Housekeeper Qin following him.


    "Your Master didn''t take you with him?" Long Xun asked as he sat on a chair which was kept in front of a Li Youbin by his guard.


    "I didn''t go with him, " Li Youbin chuckled.


    "Oh!" Long Xun feigned a surprised look.


    "Why? Did you fall in love with me that you don''t have the heart to leave me?" Long Xun mocked.


    Li Youbinughed, "Long Xun you know what, I feel very sad for you. Now, no threat of yours is going to work on me. What happened to your power? What happened to your threats?"


    "I saved my wife and my daughter from right under your nose, Long Xun and you couldn''t even do a thing. I wonder what would happen to your name and fame when this news is known by the people working for the underworld." Li Youbin mocked.


    "Those who fear you mightugh when they hear this." Li Youbinughed loudly. "But don''t worry, my lips are sealed. Nobody would know that their so-called leader can''t even hold two harmless women in his own house. What a joke! Hahaha," Li Youbinughed wildly.


    "Are you finished?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    "Do you think by saving your wife and your daughter from my hands would make a difference?" he asked.


    "Let me think..." Li Youbin smiled, "I don''t think it would make any difference. I know that you want to kill me at this moment and guess what? I am ready to die." Li Youbin answered.


    "No matter what you do, I am not going to give you any information about my Master to you." Li Youbin sneered as he looked at Long Xun''s face.


    Long Xun chuckled.


    "This makes it even more interesting. Then we will see until when you are ready to open up your mouth, " he smiled. Long Xun got up from his seat and grabbed Li Youbin by his hair. Pulling him by his hair Long Xun banged his head on the stone wall inside the room.


    "Ahhhhh!!!!"


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 330 - I meant what I said

    <h4>Chapter 330 - I meant what I said</h4>


    "How about now?" Long Xun asked as he looked at Li Youbin who was crouching on the floor. He was holding his head and Long Xun could see blood pouring down.


    Li Youbin winced holding his head but he didn''t give any reply.


    This determination of Li Youbin to not say anything about his Master fueled Long Xun''s anger. He raised his feet and kicked Li Youbin on his stomach.


    Li Youbin screamed in pain but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Who is your Master? Why is he so hellbent to destroy Li Xiaolu?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hahaha....." Li Youbinughed.


    Long Xun red at Li Youbin and he stepped harshly on Li Youbin''s right hand and pressed on it strongly.


    "Ahh!!!!!"


    Another painful scream rang throughout the room.


    Housekeeper Qin clenched his hand when he saw his friend being thrashed and beaten by Long Xun. Hearing Li Youbin''s screams, seeing his pain boiled the blood inside of Housekeeper Qin''s fury. He bit his tongue to stop himself from saying something that he shouldn''t say.


    This is the reason why he was trying so hard to get Li Youbin out and away from this dungeon. He didn''t want his friend to suffer like this. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    When he saw Long Xun raising his leg again to kick Li Youbin, Housekeeper Qin couldn''t control himself. He rushed towards Long Xun and grabbed his shoulder.


    "Long Xun, he will die..." Housekeeper Qin said lightly.


    Long Xun paused. He nced at Li Youbin pathetic condition and then he stopped. Long Xun crouched on the ground and grabbed Li Youbin''s neck. "This was a little dose for what you did to my queen." he sneered.


    Li Youbin was bleeding a lot. There was blooding out from his head,?from his nose. His stomach was in pain due to Long Xun''s kick and his hand was smashed but still, this didn''t stop him from smiling.


    "Hahaha.... so this was all for Li Xiaolu... Hahaha." heughed. "I seriously pity you Long Xun," he said.


    "Do you think Li Xiaolu would a person like you?" he asked.


    Irked by Li Youbin''s words Long Xun punched Li Youbin on his face. Li Youbin winced in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Looks like I was right. You are not sure whether you can achieve her love. Is it because she is Zhang Zhehan''s wife or is it because you think you are not worthy of her?" Li Youbin asked with a mocking smile.


    "That''s doesn''t concern you Li Youbin, " Long Xun snapped.


    "Hahaha..... How can it not concern me? After all, I have raised her for so many years." Li Youbin said.


    "By the way, there is one thing that I want to ask you Long Xun. You can love your enemy''s wife but are you able to love your enemy''s daughter?" Li Youbin asked.


    What?


    Long Xun frowned. He didn''t understand a thing about what Li Youbin. He raised his hand and gave another punch on Li Youbin''s face. "What do you mean?"


    "I meant what I said." Li Youbin said with a smile on his bloody face.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Long Xun was angered by seeing that mocking smile on Li Youbin''s face. That smile made him realize his biggest foolishness as well as his today''s loss. If only he had griped on Li Youbin''s weakness then Li Youbin would be talking like a parrot.


    Losing Li Ron and Yu Rushi was the biggest defeat in his life. He red at the pathetic man(Li Youbin) and he sneered.


    "I am not here to y games with you. I want you to tell me everything?about your Master and I will make sure that you do it." Long Xun informed.


    "Be my guest." Li Youbin smirked and was met with another kick by Long Xun. "Ah!!!" he m.o.a.ned in pain as beheld his stomach. He was in pain yet the mocking smile on his face didn''t falter.


    Li Youbinughed and he smiled like a mad person. Every part of his body as aching in pain and Li Youbin couldn''t take it anymore. He could feel everything around him going blur.


    "Go to hell, " Li Youbin muttered weakly as then he fell down on the ground unconscious.


    As soon as Li Youbin fell down on the ground, Housekeeper Qin stilled. He looked at Li Youbin''s body and he froze. His heart raced as many negative thoughts eroded his mind like a lightning bolt.


    "Check whether he is dead or alive, " Long Xun ordered.


    Housekeeper Qin snapped out of his thoughts and he ran towards Li Youbin. He crouched on the floor and checked for Li Youbin''s pulse. Because his back was facing Long Xun, his worry, his fear, and his anger were all masked away.


    "Alive... He''s alive, " Housekeeper Qin breathed with relief. He looked at his friend who was beaten ck and blue by Long Xun. He gritted his teeth in anger. He wished that he could give that same treatment or even worse to Long Xun but he knew he couldn''t. This was not the time yet.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his chaotic heartbeats. After masking away all his emotions, Housekeeper Qin got up and he looked at Long Xun.


    "Long Xun, thankfully he''s alive," he said.


    "I don''t care if he dies today Uncle Qin. The nerve of him to mock me..." Long Xun gritted.


    "But Long Xun, if you want the information about that Master then we have to keep him alive. He is the only person who can tell us about this mysterious Mastermind and that''s why he needs to live. Think about Li Xiaolu. See the bigger picture here, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin advised.


    Long Xun pondered. He took a deep breath to calm down andpose his emotions. He nced at the unconscious body of Li Youbin and he scoffed, "Uncle Qin, you are right. This man needs to live."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "But I''ll make sure that his life is worse than his death." Long Xun stated and he left the room.


    COMMENT 2ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 2 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 331 - Do you think its funny?

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Do you think it''s funny?</h4>


    Inside the dungeon, only Housekeeper Qin and Li Youbin were left. Taking the first aid box, Housekeeper Qin walked towards Li Youbin. He crouched on the floor beside Li Youbin and patted his cheek.


    "Get up!" he snarled angrily.


    Li Youbin coughed as he took a few deep breaths and he opened his eyes. Leaning on the wall he tried to recover his breath. His whole body was aching in pain yet he had a smile on his face.


    He nced at Housekeeper Qin''s face which didn''t look good and he chuckled, "Don''t make that face, yet. I am not dead."


    "Oh! I never knew you had such a great desire to die. You could have informed about this to me earlier and I would have dly agreed to your request." Housekeeper Qin snapped.


    Li Youbinughed at his words.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he applied for the medicine on Li Youbin''s hand.


    "No, " Li Youbin answered honestly.


    "You could have died just now," Housekeeper Qin grumbled as he harshly pressed on Li Youbin''s wounds while he was applying for the medicine.


    "Ow, ow... It hurts!" Li Youbin screamed in pain.


    "Now, you know pain. What were you thinking, huh? Did you stay here just so that you could be beaten by that Long Xun? I didn''t realize that you liked being beaten by him."


    "Hey...." Li Youbin was about to exin but he was interpreted by Housekeeper Qin.


    "Don''t you even dare to argue with me on this, Youbin. Do you even know how afraid I was? This cannot go on like this. I am getting you out of here tonight whether you like it or not." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "What? Have you gone mad?" Li Youbin argued.


    "If you try to save me now then Long Xun would definitely know that you are with me. He would know that you are working for our Master. All of the Master''s ns and patience would be in vain. Do you want that to happen, Qin?" he asked.


    "Nothing like that would happen. If I can save your family once then I can definitely save you again. And anyway even if Long Xun is suspicious about the fact that there is a mole on his side, he wouldn''t even think that it would be me. He trusts me." Housekeeper Qin exined.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I am taking you out of here tonight. That''s it." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "I am not going anywhere, " Li Youbin said firmly. He was determined to stay here and face that Long Xun. He was already determined to carry out his agenda just like he had nned.


    "You..."


    Housekeeper Qin was angry. He didn''t know what to do. Li Youbin was determined to stay here but this determination of his will only be a doom for him in Long Xun''s hands.


    "Yesterday, I spoke to Master. He told me to finish all of my works here. Master is going to send somebody else to stay here in my ce soon. And when I will leave from here, I will take you with me whether you like it or not. I don''t care what you do until then but Youbin makes sure that you stay alive." Housekeeper Qin instructed.


    "If, if something happens to you here then I''ll definitely send your family to keep yourpany after your death. Do you understand?" Housekeeper Qin warned.


    Li Youbinughed. "Are you threatening me to stay alive by using my family?"


    "Yes!" Housekeeper Qin nodded. After finishing bandaging Li Youbin''s wounds, he got up and he swiftly left the room without waiting for Li Youbin''s reply. He didn''t want to talk to Li Youbin anymore because he knew that if he stayed with Li Youbin for some more then this guy would definitely make agree to his requests.


    Watching Housekeeper Qin run away from him, Li Youbin grinned. Even when Housekeeper Qin was threatening him, Li Youbin knew that it was only his concern and worry for him.


    Simply leaning on the wall, Li Youbin closed his eyes. He tried not to move because his entire body was hurting like hell. He was having a little problem while breathing so he made sure not to move much. Closing his eyes, Li Youbin started wondering about his family and where they might have reached. He also started nning his next move.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Once Housekeeper Qin was out of the dungeon, he took a deep breath and he walked towards Long Xun who was sitting on the couch inside the hall. Long Xun had his eyes closed so Housekeeper Qin didn''t disturb him. He simply chose to stand next to Long Xun in a respectful manner.


    "Sit down, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said as he knew that Housekeeper Qin was standing next to him without even opening his eyes.


    Housekeeper Qin was obedient. He sat down to Long Xun without making a sound.


    "Still alive?"


    "Yes, " Housekeeper Qin answered and he waited for Long Xun''s further instructions.


    "I really want to kill that bastard!" Long Xun growled.


    "But, but Long Xun if you kill him then what about that Mastermind?" Housekeeper Qin asked cautiously. He was just doing this to protect his friend for he knew that if Long Xun really made up his mind to kill Li Youbin then nobody would be able to save him.


    "To hell with that Mastermind." Long Xun snapped. "I don''t need that sc.u.m to find that Mastermind. I will find him on my own."


    "Long Xun, you are speaking like this because you are angry. No decision is fruitful when it is taken in anger." Housekeeper Qin disagreed.


    "Calm down for a bit. Think about it wisely and then make a decision." Housekeeper Qin suggested.


    Hearing Housekeeper Qin''s suggestion, Long Xun sighed. He knew that Housekeeper Qin was correct. He shouldn''t make any decision in haste and in anger. He needed to think about this issue very calmly because this matter was not rted to him. It was rted to Li Xiaolu and he didn''t want to give this Mastermind any loopholes or dark spots to attack her.


    He needed to think about Li Xiaolu before making any decision.


    "You''re right, Uncle Qin." Long Xun agreed. "I should not make any decision in haste and in anger."


    Hearing that Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief and he smiled.

 Chapter 332 - There would be no him

    <h4>Chapter 332 - There would be no him</h4>


    While Long Xun was making ns on how to tackle Li Youbin and that unknown Mastermind behind this whole thing, his phone rang. Seeing the caller''s ID, Long Xun frowned and he picked up the call.


    "Boss!" Long Xun addressed respectfully.


    "Long Xun I need you to do something for me."


    "What?" Long Xun asked.


    "There is someone I need you to catch for me."


    Long Xun frowned. If it was some other time then he would have agreed to his Boss''s request within a second but thinking about Li Youbin, that Master and all that he needed to do here, Long Xun was reluctant to agree.


    "What happened Long Xun? You don''t want to do this?" The person on the other end of the call asked when he perceived Long Xun''s hesitation.


    "Uh...Boss, I am in the middle of a very important thing right now, here. I cannot leave for the time being. Can''t you send somebody else for this mission?" Long Xun asked carefully.


    "Long Xun, if I could I would have sent somebody else already but this is a very important mission to me. The person we are dealing with is a very dangerous man and he is very hard to catch. Only you can catch him and that''s why I want you to go."


    "But Boss- "


    "Long Xun, I know that your revenge on those people is important and I really didn''t want to disturb you. But this is really a very important mission for me and I can only trust you with this job."


    "Fine, Boss. I''ll go." Long Xun agreed with a reluctant heart.


    "You will. Thank you so much Long Xun."


    "You don''t have to thank me, Boss. What I am today is all because of you." Long Xun said gratefully.


    "Hmmm. I''ll send you all the details for the mission."


    "Okay." Long Xun agreed and he put his phone down.


    "What that Master? Why did the Master call you?" Housekeeper Qin asked with a frown.


    "Mission." Long Xun answered.


    "What is the mission? And how long will you be gone?" Housekeeper Qin inquired.


    Long Xun shrugged. "I don''t know. Boss didn''t tell me," he answered.


    "Why did you agree Long Xun? We have so many things going on over here. If you leave then how will we be able to find out about that Mastermind? What if that person attacks us again?"


    Seeing Housekeeper Qin''s worry Long Xun sighed. He knew that his presence here is important. Leaving right now, was not a good option but he was helpless. He just couldn''t reject the person who had given him this life.


    Thinking about his past, Long Xun recalled that after he had run away with Housekeeper Qin from the clutches of his enemies (The Zhang, The Lins, The Tangs) he had nowhere to go. At that time, Long Xun had no money with him, he didn''t have any rtives or a friend where he could find shelter for a few days nor did he have any valuable possession with him.


    He remembered how Housekeeper Qin sold his watch that his(Long Xun''s father) has gifted him and with that money and a little help from an unknown person they somehow managed to leave the country. After leaving the country, it was not easy for him. He realized how hard it was to live.


    As a sheltered and pampered child for a wealthy family, Long Xun had never faced such a poor situation. He was born with a silver spoon so he nevercked anything. But after leaving that shelter, Long Xun saw how hard it was to get even one meal a day.


    Long Xun can never forget those days where he had lived on streets, wore ragged and torn clothes, had no food to eat or ce to sleep. Nobody was ready to give them any job nor they had any security in that ce. He had lived in such bad ces where he always had to be cautious in case of criminals, robbers, smugglers, and perverts.


    All of this made him tough. He had suffered from situations that he had never even dreamed about. Later, at one point in life and death, he met Boss who gave them shelter. His Boss provided them with food, clothes, and a good house. Boss trained him in everything and that''s how Long Xun be one of the most feared people in the underworld.


    If Boss wouldn''t have saved him that day, there would be no him. So Long Xun is always grateful towards his Boss and that''s why he didn''t reject his Boss''s words.


    "You should just have rejected this mission, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Uncle Qin, what we are today is all because of that person." Long Xun interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, I will try to finish this mission as soon as possible ande back." Long Xun informed.


    "But Long Xun - "


    "Uncle Qin, I trust you. I know you can handle everything behind my back. And as for that rat in the dungeon, you don''t have to worry about him. His Master won''te for him as for now." Long Xun said.


    "And when I am away I hope you will take care of that rat well. Break his bones, scr.a.p.e his skin, beat him, punch him.. do whatever you can Uncle Qin. I want his life to be a living hell."


    "Just make sure that he doesn''t die." Long Xun added. "The rest I shall handle when Ie back. Just push all of my ns behind for a while."


    "Yes, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin nodded obediently while making several of his own ns in his heart.


    "Also, find out about all the information on Li Youbin and his family. It wants it to be a detailed one from the day he was born till now. I want to know everything about him and about his is every move." Long Xun ordered before he got up and started walking towards his room


    "Okay, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other novel then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 3ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 3 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 333 - Protective feelings

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Protective feelings</h4>


    Meanwhile at the Lin Mansion.


    "Did you get any news about Xiaolu?" Zhu Qian asked as she walked back and forth in the hall. Her face was full of worry and concern about Li Xiaolu''s situation.


    Yesterday was Li Ron''s wedding and they wanted to attend the wedding because she was Li Xiaolu''s sister. They thought that this would be a great opportunity to create a better rtionship with Li''s because they were Li Xiaolu''s parents. So, just as they were thinking about going to the wedding Lin Mochen stopped them.


    The Lin couple were puzzled by their youngest son''s stubborn behavior of not letting them go to the wedding. They even questioned why he was not letting them go to the wedding but all they got was a vague answer making them even more confused.


    Lin Mochen''s behavior was very puzzling to them but they stillplied with his request. They didn''t go to the wedding but they still wanted to watch the wedding live. Regarding this, Lin Mochen had no problem because he himself was anxious to see Li Ron''s wedding.


    Everything was going well until the wedding was crashed by that foreign women. After that, one by one they saw all the drama and the revtions happening at the wedding. They were shocked at what they seeing and what they were hearing.


    Even Lin Mochen was furious once he heard the whole truth about how the Li family treated Li Xiaolu. He was fuming mad and cursing the Li family very badly. Zhu Qian was already in tears and her heart ached for Li Xiaolu.


    She felt so bad for her. At that moment, the determination to adopt Li Xiaolu was even stronger than before in her heart. She wanted to make up for all sufferings that Li Xiaolu had gone through in her childhood. She couldn''t stop crying but what made her heart almost stop was what happened next.


    Li Xiaolu was kidnapped. She was taken away by somebody right under everybody''s nose. Everyone was startled. Who could have taken away Li Xiaolu and why?


    Zhu Qian was frightened. This was the same fear and despair she had felt when her daughter was taken away in that hospital. This was the same kind of pain she felt before. Her tears couldn''t stop as they trickled down from her eyes like a stream.


    Her husband tried to make her calm but he couldn''t. Lin Mochen was also worried about Li Xiaolu''s safety so they immediately made a call to Zhang Zhehan but the call was unanswered. They tried to get in touch with Zhang Zhehan and ask him about the situation there but they got no reply.


    Later, Tang Jun informed them about the whole situation. Li Xiaolu was still nowhere to be found. Zhang Zhehan was trying his best to search for her but nothing could be found out. Like that, the whole night passed away but there was no news about Li Xiaolu.


    Zhu Qian doesn''t remember how she fell asleep but as soon as she woke up, the immediately inquired about Li Xiaolu''s situation.


    "Qian''er, calm down. I''ll make a call to Zhehan." Mr. Lin said as he dialed Zhang Zhehan''s number.


    "Mom, dad what is going on?"


    Zhu Qian heard her son''s voice and she immediately looked at Lin Mochen. "Mochen did you found out any news about Xiaolu? Have you talked to Zhang Zhehan? Did he find where Xiaolu is?" she fired one question after another.


    "Mom, mom! Calm down. She is with Zhang Zhehan and she is fine." Lin Mochen informed.


    "That''s good." Zhu Qian sighed with relief. Finally, her fear was gone. Li Xiaolu is safe and that''s good.


    "How is she? Is she hurt? When did you call Zhehan?" Zhu Qian inquired.


    "Yesterday night, Brother Tang had called me. Xiaolu is fine and she is not hurt anywhere." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Good!" Zhu Qian sighed and she finally smiled a little.


    "Did he say anything about the person who kidnapped her and why?" Lin Haoming asked seriously.


    Lin Mochen shrugged. " Brother Tang didn''t tell me much."


    "That''s fine. As long as Xiaolu is safe. I will ask Zhehan about this matter directly." Lin Haoming said.


    He didn''t show it on his face but he was also worried about that girl Li Xiaolu. He doesn''t know what it is but for some reason, he just felt very protective towards her. When he heard and got to know how Li Xiaolu was mistreated in the Li family, he felt so bad for her. But more than that, he was angry.


    This was new to him. Before this, he never felt any emotions towards other people. He only cared about his family and his friends. But this girl made him have protective feelings towards her and he didn''t dislike it. Instead, he wanted to protect her even more and that''s why he felt it was necessary to adopt her. He wanted to be her father and to protect her from every sorrow and suffering.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Finally, after knowing that Li Xiaolu was safe and sound, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming put down their worry but she still wanted to see Li Xiaolu personally. While she was wondering whether she should go and meet Li Xiaolu or not, her eyes fell on her son.


    Looking at how prim and proper he looked, she was startled. Before she didn''t notice it but now as she looked at him, she was surprised. Her son, Lin Mochen is a veryzy person. He is the kind of person who would never get up from his bed if he doesn''t have any work. Also, he is not the one who will get up early in the morning without anybody waking him up. So why is he dressed up so well early in the morning?


    "Mochen, where are you going?" Zhu Qian questioned.


    "Nowhere, Mom." Lin Mochen answered as he took a bit of an apple.


    "Then why are you so dressed up today? And how did you wake up so early?" she questioned.


    "Mom, that because somebody special is going to visit us today." Lin Mochen smiled sheepishly.


    COMMENT 1ment VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 1 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 334 - Shy

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Shy</h4>


    "Someone special? Who?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "I am not going to tell you, Mom. It''s a surprise." Lin Mochen smiled cheekily.


    "Please, what''s there to be surprised with. I know who could being to our home." Zhu Qian smiled confidently.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Zhu Qian smiled. "Only she cane to our home and make you so excited about it."


    "You guessed it. That''s not fair, Mom." Lin Mochen pouted. He was a little upset that his mother has guessed the answer. At first, he wanted her to be surprised by seeing that person but looks like it won''t happen now.


    "It''s my future daughter-inw right?" Zhu Qian asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, your future daughter-inw ising.... wait, what! What?"


    "What future daughter-inw? Whose future daughter-inw? There is no future daughter-inw." Lin Mochen exined quickly.


    "Aww... Haoming, look at that. Your son is so shy." Zhu Qian teased as she winked at her husband.


    "Mochen, don''t worry. We will treat our future daughter-inw very nicely. You don''t have to be so shy in front of us. We are your parents and we can understand you." Lin Haomingughed loudly joining his wife in teasing their son.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    "But, but - "


    Before Lin Mochen could say anything, he was interrupted by Zhu Qian.


    "Mochen, tell me. What is our future daughter-inw''s name? When did you fall in love? How did it happen? What is she like? What does she like to eat?" Zhu Qian asked. "After all, she ising to our house for the first time so we have to look after everything and create a very good impression on her."


    "Mom, wait...."


    "Yes, Qianer you are right. This is the first time she ising here. We cannot disappoint her. " Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    Holding his head, Lin Mochen looked at his parents who were over-excited to see their ghost daughter-inw. He took a deep breath and he said, "Mom, Dad. There is no daughter-inw. I am single and not ready to mingle."


    "Don''t be so shy, Mochen. It''s okay. One day you are going to get married and our daughter-inw ise to meet us. You have to face this situation at some point in your life. Don''t worry about anything. We will take care of it all." Zhu Qian consoled her son.


    "Mom, that''s what I am trying to tell you. There is no daughter-inw." Lin Mochen said firmly.


    "Oh, what! There is no daughter-inw. Then if my future daughter-inw is noting then who is?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "It''s, it''s Xiaolu." Lin Mochen answered. "Xiaolu ising to our home today."


    Zhu Qian: "..."


    Lin Haoming: "..."


    It wasplete silence in the hall for at least two minutes before the silence erupted.


    "Oh God! Xiaolu ising to our house for the first time. Look at everything. It is so untidy and messy. I have to do so many things. I have to tell the cook to make all of her favorite food. And then I have to get ready." Zhu Qian said as she got up from her ce.


    "Mom, take a deep breath first." Lin Mochen suggested as he watched his mother panicking.


    Zhu Qian paused and she took a deep breath. Just by hearing, the news that Xiaolu ising to her house made her so excited. This would be her first timeing to their home and that''s why she wanted everything to be perfect.


    "You...." Zhu Qian red at her son. "Why didn''t you tell me before that Xiaolu ising to our house? When is she going toe?" she asked.


    "She will be here soon." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Oh no! I have so much to do." Zhu Qian panicked and she rushed back towards her room. Lin Mochen chuckled as he watched his mother go away. His mother looked so excited by the news of Li Xiaolu''s arrival, he wondered what her reaction would be on knowing that Li Xiaolu is her daughter.


    Lin Mochen couldn''t wait for that day to arrive when his family would be together with his sister like he always imagined in his dreams.


    "What going on with you?" Lin Haoming asked he looked at his son suspiciously.


    Lin Mochen snapped out of his dreams and he looked at his father. Upon seeing that his father was looking at him very seriously Lin Mochen controlled his emotions and put on a poker face. "Nothing... " he answered. "I am just happy that Xiaolu ising to our house, Dad."


    "Really? But why do I feel like that you are happy for some other reason? What are you hiding from me Mochen?" Lin Haoming questioned. He was sure that his son was hiding something from him.


    Shit!


    Lin Mochen cursed internally. No matter how great of an actor he would be, Lin Mochen knew that he could never hide something from his father. He wanted to tell his father about Li Xiaolu''s identity but he knew that it was not the time yet.


    So despite knowing that his father was suspicious about him, Lin Mochen still put on a calm face. He said, "It''s nothing Dad. If there is something then I''ll definitely tell you about it."


    As soon as he finished his words, Lin Mochen got up and quickly walked toward his room. Seeing him like that, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes.


    His son was hiding something from him. He was sure of that.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. So, please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were on their way to the Lin Mansion. After knowing that Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were her parents, Li Xiaolu couldn''t wait to meet them.


    Because of all the chaos that happened at the wedding, she was given a few days off from her shooting. The whole news channel was surrounded by one thing and that was Li Ron''s wedding and her kidnapping.


    As many people and her fans were worried about her safety, Yang Mi had already given out a statement on her behalf telling everybody that she was safe. Once the news regarding that she was safe was out all the news reporters, paparazzi, media channels wanted to take her interview regarding everything that was going on.


    Yang Mi was handling everything regarding this matter so Li Xiaolu was suite rxed. Now all that mattered to her was that she was about to meet her parents.


    COMMENT 1ment VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 1 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 335 - Be Alert

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Be Alert</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was quite nervous to get out of the car when they had reached the Lin Mansion. She clutched Zhang Zhehan hands tightly and she refused to move from her ce.


    "Are you nervous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "A little." Li Xiaolu answered in a low voice.


    "Baby, everything''s going to fine. They love you even when they don''t know that you are their daughter." Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "Instead, I am the one who should be nervous about meeting your parents."


    "Why?"


    "Because your brothers don''t like me that much." Zhang Zhehan exined with a smile.


    "Really? But why?" Li Xiaolu was confused.


    "Because I stole their pretty little sister from them." Zhang Zhehanughed as he pinched Li Xiaolu''s nose. "And if they knew that, they will definitely hate me."


    Li Xiaoluughed. "Don''t worry, if that happens then I will divorce you and stay with them. Then they will not hate you."


    Zhang Zhehan: "....."


    "Wifey, you are so mean." Zhang Zhehan sulked.


    Seeing Zhang Zhehan''s sulking face Li Xiaoluughed. All of her nervousness was gone in the moment. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and pulled him by his neck. "Thank you, " she smiled as she kissed him lightly.


    "Then shall we go in?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. She got down from the car and held Zhang Zhehan hand. There was a little excitement on her face and she was eager to meet her parents. Even though she knew that she couldn''t tell them that she was their daughter, she was still happy by the fact that she could be with them at least.


    As soon as they entered the Lin Mansion they were warmly greeted by the Housekeeper who led them inside. Zhu Qian, Lin Haoming, and Lin Mochen were already waiting for them with great eagerness.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu saw her parents, her eyes welled up with tears. She tried to control her tears from falling down and her body from trembling. The gush of emotions was so strong in her heart that it was very hard for her to not rush towards them and hug them.


    Zhang Zhehan nced at his wife from the corner of his eyes and he sighed. This was his first time seeing her being so nervous. He rubbed her palm with his finger to soothe her down. He knew what she was feeling and that''s why even without saying anything he wanted her to know that he would always be with her no matter what.


    After all the warm wee and greetings were done, Li Xiaolu sat down beside Zhang Zhehan. "Xiaolu how are you feeling now?" Zhu Qian asked warmly.


    "I''m alright." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "That''s a relief."


    "Yeah, we were really scared when you were taken away like that." Lin Mochen said.


    "What did actually happen over there?" he asked. "I remember that your n to expose the Li family was not like that."


    "You knew that this was going to happen. And you didn''t tell us?" Zhu Qian interrupted. She red at her son who hid such a big thing from her.


    "So that''s why you stopped us from going to the wedding." Lin Haoming said as he looked up at his son.


    Lin Mochen scratched his neck awkwardly. He could only nod his head. "I just knew that Xiaolu was going to expose the Li family. Nothing else." he quickly exined to his parents who were throwing daggers at him.


    "Yeah, when I nned the whole thing I never thought that things would turn out to be like this." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "But still, Xiaolu who the heck kidnapped you? What did he want from you? Was it done by that despicable Li family? And where are they?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "Well, it was not done by the Li family." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Then who?"


    "Long Xun." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Hearing that name, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming gasped in shock while Lin Mochen was a little confused. "Long Xun? Where have I heard of that name before?" he mused.


    Just as he was thinking about that name, something clicked in his mind. "Hey Mom, Dad isn''t Long Xun thatst heir of the Long family? Wasn''t he dead?" he asked curiously.


    "L-Long Xun is alive?" Zhu Qian asked. Her voice trembled and tears started falling down from her eyes as she asked about Long Xun. She looked at Zhang Zhehan and waited for him to say something.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "How''s that possible? We have seen his dead body with our own eyes. If he was alive and well then why didn''t hee back to us? And why did he kidnap Li Xiaolu?" Lin Haoming frowned. He was happy that Long Xun was alive but at the same that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know what had happened at that time. But he''s alive and he''s back." Zhang Zhehan said seriously.


    "Uncle Lin, I want you to be alert and increase the security around everyone. Long Xun has changed very much over thest few years," he added.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Because he thinks that we killed his father and he''s back for revenge. Currently, he works for the underworld and he is very dangerous for us. His head is filled with getting revenge so please be careful." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    All of this was a major shock to both Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming. The mention of Long Xun brought back those sad memories that he had buried very deep in their heart. Thinking about all of that thing that happened, Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s all because of me." Zhu Qian murmured. "It''s all my fault. If only I didn''t -..." Zhu Qian paused. She bit her tongue and stopped herself from saying anything else.


    "It''s not your fault, Qian''er. It''s his father''s fault." Lin Haoming gritted as heforted his wife. If only that incident wouldn''t have happened...


    Zhu Qian nodded. She looked at the floor as more tears fell from her eyes. She knew it was her fault because she had hidden something from everyone, even her husband.


    A secret of actually what happened that night...


    A secret that can change everything.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL.COM. and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 336 - Clean the pest

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Clean the pest</h4>


    "Uncle Lin, please be careful of Long Xun. Apart from me, you as the one person he hates the most." Zhang Zhehan said as a matter of fact.


    Hearing that, Zhu Qian''s eyes widened. She looked up at Zhang Zhehan and then she nced at her husband. After thinking about this for a few seconds she asked, "Zhehan can you tell me where Long Xun is? I want to meet him."


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Haoming denied. He gripped Zhu Qian''s hand and he shook his head. "You are not going anywhere near Long Xun for the time being."


    "But -...."


    "Qian''er, No! I have never stopped you from doing anything. But this time, you have to listen to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming I know that you are worried about me. But trust me, I just want to speak a few words to him. Maybe I can change his mind." Zhu Qian said.


    She knew why Lin Haoming was so against this decision. But she really wanted to say something to Long Xun. She was already fed up with keeping this secret alone. Perhaps once this secret is revealed, everything would change. Maybe it would all turn out for better.


    "Auntie Qian, I don''t think this is a good idea. Long Xun really hates us. And he isn''t ready to listen to anything we have to say." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "But why is that guy acting like this? It''s not like my parents killed his father." Lin Mochen interjected.


    The Long family was a taboo word for them. This incident happened when he was born and along with the kidnapping of his sister, nobody spoke about this matter. It was an untouchable chapter for them.


    Lin Mochen didn''t know much about Long Xun, Long Xun''s father, and that incident that happened at that time. But from all the things he has heard from his elder brother he knew how deep and how troublesome this situation was.


    "Long Xun grew up with hatred for us thinking that we killed his father. He thinks that the fire of that time in which Uncle Long died was done by our families and that why he is mad for revenge." Zhang Zhehan rified.


    "If we think from Long Xun''s point of view then after that incident, it''s inevitable that he is thinking that we might be behind his father''s death. It''s not Long Xun''s fault after all he was just a little kid at that time." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Dad, I think that Long Xun''s father might be alive. See, before we thought that this Long Xun was dead but he is not. So what if his father is also the same?" Lin Mochen pointed out.


    "I don''t think so. If Long Xun''s father is alive then Long Xun''s revenge doesn''t make any sense." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "What if he''s acting?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "No." Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "I have seen the hatred and the determination to kill me in his eyes. He''s not acting. I am sure of it."


    "Anyways, we all should be careful about this." Zhang Zhehan said as he got up to leave.


    "Hmm...." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Zhehan where are you going?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "I have some important work left in the office," he said. He looked at Li Xiaolu and he smiled, "I''ll leave my wife under you care for sometime before Ie to pick her up."


    Zhu Qian nodded with a smile. She was happy that could spend some time with Li Xiaolu.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel only on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Zhang Zhehan had left from the Lin Mansion, he drove straight towards Long Xun''s house. Upon reaching the mansion, he was immediately stopped by the guard at the gate.


    "I am sorry, Sir. You cannot enter." the guard politely said.


    "Tell your Boss that Zhang Zhehan is here."


    "Sir, I am really sorry. But you really can not go inside." the guard replied.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled. Just as he was about to say something he saw Long Xun walking out through the door with a big bag in his hand and sat down in his car.


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan replied as he got down from his car and leaned on the hood. He crossed his arms and whistled a tune while awaited for Long Xun''s car to arrive.


    As Long Xun was in a hurry, he didn''t notice Zhang Zhehan waiting for him in his car. After igniting the car, Long Xun drove it towards the mansion''s gate. Upon reaching the gate he suddenly frowned when he somebody''s he didn''t wish to see. Long Xun''s brows raised up as he looked at the man leaning over his car in front of his gate.


    What the heck is he doing here?


    Long Xun pressed the horn but Zhang Zhehan didn''t budge. Long Xun did it again but Zhang Zhehan was still standing in his ce without moving. He had that irksome smile on his face which infuriated Long Xun.


    He was already not in a good mood, to begin with, and now seeing Zhang Zhehan''s face made him mad. He pressed the horn again but still, Zhang Zhenan didn''t move. "Get lost!" Long Xun roared.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled without saying anything.


    Long Xun red at Zhang Zhehan and then he turned his head to look at his guard. "What have I kept you here for? Clean the pest and clear the road for me," he ordered.


    "Yes, Boss!" The guard immediately nodded and moved towards Zhang Zhehan. He was not an ordinary guard, he was trained by Long Xun so he was quite confident when he walked toward Zhang Zhehan.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch Zhang Zhehan''s arm, someone gripped his wrist, and with one move he was thrown on the other side of the ground. The guard m.o.a.ned in pain as he looked up in fear. Zhang Zhehan had just used one move to throw him and he couldn''t even do anything.


    "Useless!" Long Xun spat out in disgust as he came out of the car. The guard bowed his head in shame and he didn''t dare to look up at his Boss.


    "Leave!" Long Xun said.


    The guard nodded and despite being in pain, he immediately got up and left. After the guard had walked away, Long Xun finally looked up at Zhang Zhehan and he asked, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 337 - Move out of my way

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Move out of my way</h4>


    "What do you want?" Long Xun asked.?He looked at his watch and he knew that he had a little time with him but he didn''t want to waste his time on Zhang Zhehan so he frowned. He was thest person on his list of hated people that he wanted to see right now.


    "Long Xun, I need to talk to you." Zhang Zhehan said with a smile.


    "If this is about you not killing my father, then I am in no mood to listen to you." Long Xun rolled his eyes. "I am already gettingte so move out of my way."


    Zhang Zhehan paused. He didn''t really have anything to talk to Long Xun about. Without any proof about that incident, he was not going to mention anything rted to that incident because he knew that without any proof Long Xun won''t believe in his words. He was here just because he wanted to see Long Xun.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I am not here to talk to you about that."


    "Oh! That''s strange." Long Xun looked surprised. "Apart from that, I don''t think we have anything inmon that we can talk about."


    "Long Xun, you know that''s not true. We have so much that we can talk about if you can just listen to my exnation calmly... " Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "There you go again with that incident...." Long Xun rolled his eyes. "Move out of my way, Zhehan. We don''t have anything to talk about."


    "Stop wasting both of our times. I am telling you for thest time, get out of my way." Long Xun snarled.


    "Long Xun, I just want to talk to you like how we used to do before in our childhood." Zhang Zhehan rified.


    "Oh? Which childhood are you talking about?" Long Xun asked. "Is it the same childhood that you destroyed?"


    "Long Xun I -...."


    "You want to talk to me right? Let''s talk then." Long Xun chuckled. "What do you want to talk about? Is it about how you betrayed me? Or about my father''s brutal death? Or how those three families ganged up against my family to finish us? Or how you snatched my love from me? What do you want to talk about?"


    "Don''t bring Xiaolu in this." Zhang Zhehan snapped. "She has nothing to do in all of this."


    "Haha...." Long Xunughed. "The great Mr. Zhang Zhehan is finally angry. That''s great!"


    "At least you have fulfilled a small responsibility of being a husband." Long Xun mocked. "I don''t know what Li Xiaolu sees in you. You are nothing but a disappointment as a husband to Li Xiaolu."


    "Seeing that she was still hurt so many times even after being married to you, I don''t think that there is any use of a husband who can''t protect her." Long Xunughed.


    "Zhehan, you have done so many bad things to me. So why don''t you do a very good thing for me for the very first time?"


    "Take it as a token of me forgiving you for everything you have done. I''ll forgive you for that incident. I''ll forget everything about your betrayal and I might even take you back as my best friend. I can also spare you and your family, from my revenge." Long Xun continued.


    "You just need to do one simple thing for me and everything else will be forgotten past." Long Xun added.


    "Divorce Li Xiaolu and I''ll forgive you." Long Xun smiled. "You can do this for your best friend right?" Long Xun asked.


    Each and every word from Long Xun''s mouth pierced right into Zhehan''s heart. Zhang Zhehan knew that Long Xun hates him but he never thought that it would be this painful for him to hear something like this from his best friend''s mouth.


    In one way or another, Long Xun wasn''t wrong. He was a disappointment to Li Xiaolu when he couldn''t protect her. Even though that day Li Xiaolu was not disappointed in him, Zhang Zhehan was disappointed in himself. He hated himself for breaking his promise of protecting her.


    But this doesn''t mean that he would just give up on Li Xiaolu like that. She is his wife and he would work hard and improve himself so that next time he would be strong enough to protect her.


    "Long Xun, Stop! That''s enough!" Zhang Zhehan snapped.


    "Why? You don''t want to do this?" Long Xun asked in a disappointed tone. "A.. How sad! Here, I was thinking that our past friendship really mattered to you and you would anything to get my forgiveness?"


    "I AM SAYING THIS FOR THE LAST TIME. I DIDN''T KILL YOUR FATHER AND NEITHER DID THOSE FAMILIES. IT WAS DONE BY SOMEBODY ELSE, DAMMIT!" Zhang Zhehan screamed.


    "Lies, lies, and some more lies." Long Xun chuckled. "Anyways if you want to keep lying please do it on that side of that road. I need to go somewhere," he suggested while pointing towards the other side of the road.


    "Long Xun....." Zhang Zhehan sighed. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a second. He knew that by screaming and shouting nothing was going to change. So instead of talking about that incident, he decided to change the topic.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Zhehan asked nicely.


    "To hell to meet Satan. Why? Do you want to join me?" Long Xun asked sarcastically.


    "Oh! I am sorry, I can''t join you. If I go with you then?who will take care of my wife?" Zhang Zhehan joked.


    Long Xun paused for a minute. To him, this moment felt like a good vibe between the two best friends. And for reason, it irked his heart and Long Xun didn''t like it.


    "Bastard!" Long Xun cursed in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he couldn''t hear what Long Xun had said. Just as Zhang Zhehan was speaking to Long Xun, suddenly his eyes fell on something. Zhang Zhehan frowned and he turned toward his car.


    ###


    (This is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on some other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL ans support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 338 - I am strong

    <h4>Chapter 338 - I am strong</h4>


    Seeing that Long Xun rolled his eyes thinking that Zhang Zhehan might have decided to finally leave. Just as he was assuming this, Zhang Zhehan turned and started walking towards his with a first aid box in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xun asked with his brows raised when he saw Zhang Zhehan walking towards him with a first aid box.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t reply. He grabbed Long Xun''s hand and he looked at his bruised hand very carefully. "How did this happen?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he opened the first aid box and he started applying medicine to his hands.


    Long Xun went still for a moment.


    He looked at his hand and at that moment he realized that his hand was badly bruised. When he had punched the wall in the morning, he didn''t feel anything at that time nor did he see any wounds. From a young age, Long Xun grew up not caring about his own wounds.


    There was always someone who would take care of him. Before that incident,?someone used to take care of Long Xun''s wounds but after that incident, this task went into the hands of Housekeeper Qin.


    "How did you got hurt?" Zhang Zhehan asked again when he heard no reply from Long Xun. This broke Long Xun daze and he nced at Zhang Zhehan. Seeing Zhang Zhehan taking care of his wounds pulled Long Xun into a beautiful memory of their childhood.


    ~shback~


    In the garden behind the Long Mansion, two little children we''re learning to ride a horse for the very first time. These two little children were none other than Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan.


    Just as Long Xun was about to climb up on his horse, he fell. Long Xun was unaware of how he fell but his knees were badly injured. Little Long Xun frowned as he looked at his wounds.


    "Are you alright, Xun?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he crouched down beside Long Xun.


    "I''m fine." Long Xun smiled as he tried to get up.


    "Wait!" Zhang Zhehan eximed. "Don''t move," he said.


    "Why? What happened?"


    "You are hurt. We need to bandage your wounds properly." Zhang Zhehan said as he carefully examined his wounds.


    "There''s no need for that, Zhehan. I am strong. This small wound doesn''t hurt me." Long Xun said proudly as he patted his chest.


    "Really Xun?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a smile.


    Long Xun nodded his head. "Of course, it doesn''t hurt - Ouch! Zhehan, don''t touch it." Long Xun screamed.


    "Didn''t someone say that he is strong and it doesn''t hurt?" Zhang Zhehan teased.


    "If you don''t touch it then it won''t hurt..." Long Xun argued.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "You wait here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Where are you going?" Long Xun asked but before he could get any reply from Zhang Zhehan, he was already gone.


    A littleter Zhang Zhehan came running towards his with a first aid box in his hand. He opened the box and started applying for medicine over Long Xun''s knees.


    "Do you even know how to do that?" Long Xun asked.


    "No, " Zhang Zhehan denied. "But I have seen my mom doing it for my father. I''ll just copy that," he said confidently.


    "Ow! Ouch! Lightly...?It''s hurt... " Long Xun m.o.a.ned in pain.


    "Zhehan are you trying to bandage my wounds or to make it hurt?" Long Xun screamed in pain.


    "I''m so sorry. I am doing this for the first time." Zhang Zhehan apologized as he held Long Xun''s leg. "Stop moving!" he shouted.


    Long Xunplied and he stopped moving. Carefully, Zhang Zhehan started applying medicine to Long Xun''s wounds just as he remembered his mother''s movements and he copied it.


    "It''s ugly." Long Xunmented as he looked at his bandaged knees.


    "Humph! If you find it so ugly then next time if you are hurt then you should do it on your own." Zhang Zhehan scowled.


    "Nah! It''s boring."


    "Then, then how about I will do it for you in the future also?" Zhang Zhenan asked.


    "No. If it looks so ugly then I don''t want it."


    "Hey, where is it ugly. Don''t worry, I''ll learn it for you." Zhang Zhehan sincerely said.


    "Eww..... stop saying mushy things like those aunties say on the television." Long Xun mumbled.


    Zhang Zhehanughed.


    ~shback Ends~


    Long Xun smiled when he remembered that beautiful memory.?After that day, whenever he got hurt somewhere Long Xun remembered that he would always go to Zhang Zhehan to bandage his wounds.


    "You have not changed at all, Xun." Zhang Zhehan smiled as he was wrapping the bandage around Long Xun''s palm.


    Long Xun''s body went still. Upon hearing Zhang Zhehan''s words Long Xun realized what be was doing. The smile on his face faltered when he realized that he was doing it again.


    "Who gave you permission to touch me?" Long Xun roared angrily as he snatched back his hand from Zhang Zhehan and pushed his away.


    Zhang Zhehan was taken aback by the sudden push. He stumbled over his feet and before he could stabilize his body, someone grabbed his neck tightly.


    "Don''t you dare to pull this trick on me, Zhehan." Long Xun warned.


    "Do you think I''m foolish, huh? I don''t understand what you are trying to do?" Long Xun roared angrily, "Do you think by bandaging my wounds I''ll forget everything and we go all buddy-buddy like we used to before?"


    "Long Xun..... cough... I-I, .... cough... I wasn''t..." Zhang Zhehan tried to exin but Long Xun''s grip was so hard on his neck that he wasn''t able to breathe properly. His face was turning ck and blue due to theck of oxygen.


    Seeing that Long Xun sneered and left Zhang Zhehan''s neck. "Don''t use these dirty emotional tricks on me, Zhehan. It''s not going to work," he warned as he kicked Zhang Zhehan on his knees.


    ###


    (This novel is a?contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel only on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 339 - Protect her

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Protect her</h4>


    Because of that kick, Zhang Zhehan knees gave up and he kneeled on the ground in front of Long Xun. He coughed and he gasped and after a minute he was able to breathe properly. He held the car behind him for support as he stood up.


    "Long Xun, I really didn''t..."


    "Shut up Zhehan! I know you didn''t mean it just like how you didn''t mean to kill my father. " Long Xun said sarcastically, "It''s all magic, right? It happened on its own."


    "Long Xun...."


    "Look Zhehan, you are alive just because of Li Xiaolu. I love her and that why I have kept you alive. Otherwise, I would have killed you right now."


    "Don''t provoke me to kill you. So you better stay away from me." Long Xun threatened. "It would be good for everyone."


    With that Long Xun didn''t wait for Zhang Zhehan''s reply. He turned around and he walked towards his car. But before he could enter his car, he thought about something and he paused.


    He looked at Zhang Zhehan who was still leaning on his car. "Tsk...." Long Xun sighed as he decided to tell Zhang Zhehan about that Mastermind because it was rted to Li Xiaolu.


    While he was away he wanted someone to protect her and that person would be Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun''s wasn''t sure about whether that Mastermind woulde for Li Xiaolu when he is away and he didn''t want to take any chances regarding Li Xiaolu''s safety.


    Even though he had his men kept around Li Xiaolu to protect her, he still Zhang Zhehan to be at least know about this matter.


    "Listen carefully Zhang Zhehan. There is a person who wants to hurt Li Xiaolu. Li Youbin and his family worked on somebody''s order." Long Xun informed seriously.


    "What?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who this Mastermind is and why did he want Li Xiaolu to be mistreated like that. He has already attacked me yesterday and he has taken away Li Youbin''s family from my hands."


    "Is that why you are hurt?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Long Xun: "..."


    "That''s not important." Long Xun gritted his teeth. "The most important thing is that I will be away for a few days. And while I am gone that Mastermind can attack Li Xiaolu. You need to protect her." he informed.


    Zhang Zhehan was shocked by the sudden revtion. He didn''t know that Li Youbin was working on somebody''s order. Who could it be?


    He remembered when Li Xiaolu has exined to him about herst life, she didn''t say anything about someone telling Li Youbin to harm her. Then why is it that there is a Mastermind now?


    "Who could be this Mastermind?" Zhang Zhehan wondered.


    Long Xun shrugged, "I don''t know but I will soon find that rat and kill him. "


    "Thank you so much, Long Xun."


    Long Xun frowned. He gave Zhang Zhehan a weird look and he questioned, "What are you thanking me for? I am doing this for Xiaolu, not for you."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled with a simple shrug of his shoulders.


    "Meanwhile, while I am gone I need you to keep Li Xiaolu safe. If anything happens to her while I am gone then I will kill you, Zhehan. You better protect her well." Long Xun threatened.


    "I will do my best to protect her." Zhang Zhenan said seriously.


    "Yeah, right." Long Xun said sarcastically. After his job of informing Zhang Zhehan was done he quickly got in his car and drove away as if he was running from something.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Long Xun''s car which was going further and further away from him. He sighed loudly and he wondered about everything that Long Xun had said to him.


    What do I do Long Xun?


    How can I make you understand that we really didn''t do anything to Uncle Long?


    Where can I get that one proof to show you that we are innocent?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu was enjoying her time in the Lin Mansion with Zhu Qian, Lin Mochen, and Lin Haoming. Zhu Qian was telling her about the funny takes of Lin Mochen''s and his brother''s childhood along with their embarrassing photos.


    Lin Mochen was protesting against his mother and not letting her show his embarrassing childhood pictures to Li Xiaolu. He wanted to have a good image of himself in front of Li Xiaolu.?While they were having a good time at the Lin Mansion they were unaware that there were two major stormsing towards their way.


    Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu.


    They were Lin Mochen''s two elder brothers. They both had apletely different personality rted to Lin Mochen. Lin Junfeng being the eldest one had a very strong personality. As a business, he valued his words, and hence he wasn''t a talkative person.


    While Lin Jiangchu is in the military and he has a tough personality. He likes to keep his distance away from other people. But these things only applied to others and not to their own family.


    Now, when Li Xiaolu visited the Lin family these two people were already notified. Thinking that there was someone who was trying to take the ce of their sister''s, they both left all of their work and rushed home.


    Coincidentally, the reached the gate of the Lin Mansion at the same time. Lin Jiangchu was shocked when he saw his elder brothering ours from his car. He whistled a tune as he walked towards his elder brother.


    "Eldest brother, what a surprise! Did the sunrise from the west today?" Lin Jiangchu teased.


    Lin Junfeng frowned. "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to train your soldiers or something?" he asked.

 Chapter 340 - Arent you a soldier?

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Aren''t you a soldier?</h4>


    "Elder brother, today I have an extremely important work at home," Lin Jiangchu announced as they started walking towards the door. Just as he was walking he remembered something and he looked at his elder brother with a confused face.


    "What is it?" Lin Junfeng asked when he saw his younger brother looking at him weirdly.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you have a very important meeting today?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "I canceled it." Lin Junfeng shrugged.


    "What?" Lin Jiangchu was shocked. His footsteps paused for a moment and he gave his elder brother another weird look. He looked at his elder brother closely for a second before he touched Lin Junfeng''s forehead with his palm.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Junfeng frowned removing his brother''s palm from his forehead and he took a step back.


    "Elder brother, are you sick?" Lin Jiangchu questioned seriously. Before Lin Junfeng could say something, Lin Jiangchu frowned and he shook his own head. "I don''t think that''s the reason because you would attend your meeting even when you are sick. So why did you cancel it?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng clicked his tongue in annoyance because of his brother''s antics. He sighed as he flicked Lin Jiangchu''s forehead with his finger.


    "Ow..... Elder brother, that hurts!" Lin Jiangchu winced as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Aren''t you a soldier?" Lin Junfeng raised his brows.


    Lin Jiangchu frowned. "Even soldiers get hurt..." he murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Jiangchu quickly shook his head, "Nothing, Elder brother. I was just saying that it''s a great coincidence that we both have an important work today at home ¡ª wait, "


    "Are you here for the same thing that I am here for, elder brother?" Lin Jiangchu asked suddenly.


    "What are you here for?" Lin Jungeng questioned.


    "To catch a bad woman." Lin Jiangchu hissed.


    "I heard that there is someone who wants to take our little sister''s ce in our house. Mom and dad have already decided to adopt her and that certain someone is in our house right now," he exined angrily.


    "I don''t know what our parents are really thinking?" Lin Jiangchu questioned angrily. "How can they even think about adopting someone and give her our baby sister''s ce?"


    "How sad our baby sister would be when she will know that our parents adopted someone who could fill her ce in our house? Just thinking about this makes me mad." Lin Jiangchu fumed. He clenched his fist and tried to control his anger. He really wanted to storm inside the house and throw that stupid girl outside but he knew he couldn''t do that. So, he was trying very hard to control his anger.


    Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing his shoulders and a calm voice entered his ears.


    "Calm down, Jiangchu. Take a deep breath..."


    Lin Jiangchu listened to his elder brother''s voice and he followed that. After taking a few deep breaths he finally calmed down.


    "This is not your training ground. You cannot just punch people here, " Lin Junfeng reminded.


    "I know, Elder brother." Lin Jiangchu nodded with a sigh. "But I really want to punch that thief girl right now. Who the heck does she think she is? How can she even think about stealing our baby sister''s ce?"


    "And what is that stupid fool Mochen doing? Why did he let that girl enter our house?" Lin Jiangchu wondered, "Amongst the three of us, he is the one who would be very against this decision."


    "I think he must have fought very hard against our parents but what can a single person do? That stupid Mochen can never win against our parents." Lin Jiangchu said while thinking that this might have happened in their house.


    "Elder brother, I think we should support our little fool and throw that girl outside." Lin Jiangchu said rightfully as he nced at his Elder brother.


    "Isn''t that why you are here for?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng nodded, "Umm."


    "That''s great, Elder brother!" Lin Jiangchu jumped excitedly, "Now, we will show that thief girl about who''s the boss!"


    "Humph! Thinking about my baby sister''s ce....." Lin Jiangchu sneered as he followed Lin Junfeng toward the house.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Just before they were about to enter inside the house, Lin Jiangchu pulled his elder brother''s sleeves and stopped him.


    "Elder brother, do you know who is the girl that wants to take our sister''s ce?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng thought about it and then he shook his head.


    "What? You don''t know?"


    "Don''t worry, whoever that girl is... I won''t let her take our Xiaolu''s ce." Lin Junfeng assured his younger brother Jiangchu. He looked at his house with a frown not understanding why his parents wanted to do this. He was confused and perplexed by their decision to adopt someone into their family.


    They didn''t do it before so why now? What changed?


    When Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng entered the house, they saw their parents sitting on the couch with their younger brother Lin Mochen and a woman. It looked like they were having a great time. They were looking at something,ughing, and having fun.


    Even Lin Mochen who they thought would be sulking, angry, and protesting this decision looked like he was having a very great time with that woman. The frown on Lin Junfeng''s face deepened as he nced at the woman''s face closely but he didn''t know who she was.


    Lin Junfeng didn''t know the woman but Lin Jiangchu did. He didn''t meet the women formally but he knew who she was.


    He pulled his elder brother''s sleeves again and he whispered, "Elder brother, that is Li Xiaolu. She is the most popr actress right now and she is currently doing a movie with our little fool."


    "An actress... She wants to take my Xiaolu''s ce...." Lin Junfeng scoffed as he narrowed his eyes at Li Xiaolu. "I will destroy her ¡ª"


    "Wait! Elder brother, you can''t do that." Lin Jiangchu whispered quickly.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 341 - Shes not my type

    <h4>Chapter 341 - She''s not my type</h4>


    "Why?" Lin Junfeng questioned. He couldn''t understand why Lin Jiangchu was stopping him. He would destroy any woman who even dared to think about taking his Xiaolu''s ce. Nobody can take his sister''s ce, nobody.


    He had seen many fake women like this. These kinds of women use people''s emotions against them. They speak a few good words, create a sweet and kind image, and then they duped people and make them dance on their tunes. He hated such kind of deceptive people with a sweet face.


    The more sweet and kind they look, the greater is their power to deceive people. Lin Junfeng was also sure that this woman must have used her sweet and kind face to deceive his parents. Even Lin Mochen was acting all jolly well with her.


    But that deceptive face won''t work with him. He won''t fall for her sweet words or that cute face. Lin Xiaolu is his sister and no one can take that ce. NO ONE!


    So what if she isn''t with them right now? He will find his sister no matter which corner of earth she is and he will bring her home. Lin Junfeng determined in his heart as he narrowed his eyes to look at the woman who was having a very good time with his parents and his little brother.


    "Elder Brother, we can''t touch her." Lin Jiangchu informed. He nced at Li Xiaolu with a weird look and he frowned, "Why does she want to take out baby sister''s ce? I thought she was a good woman but now I am not so sure...." he mulled over.


    Listening to his words the frown on Lin Junfeng''s face deepened. "Why can''t we do anything to her? Who is she?"


    "Elder Brother you don''t know her?" Lin Junfeng asked. He was a little shocked that his Elder Brother was unaware of the fact that she is Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan''s wife.


    "No." Lin Junfeng denied. "Why? Should I know her?" he asked with a puzzled look.


    "That''s why mom always persuades you to look away from your work for some time to see what''s actually going in other people''s lives." Lin Jiangchu sighed at his elder''s brother obvious words.


    Lin Junfeng: "...." Was he actually being looked down by his own younger brother?


    For the first time in his life, Lin Junfeng felt like he should really be more informed. But this kind of thing shed with his personality. He wasn''t the kind of person to waste his precious time on useless people and useless matter. For him, it is only his work and his family. Nothing else matters.


    Seeing how the way his thoughts were going haywire, Lin Junfeng paused and he red at his younger brother. "Stop talking like mom! Tell me who she is?" he demanded.


    "She is Zhang Zhehan''s wife. We have met her in the hospital before." Lin Jiangchu reminded. "Did you forget that also?"


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    "See, that what we all are talking about..." Lin Jiangchu chuckled. "Elder brother, you really need to pay attention to the things going around you. "


    "Hehe,.... what if, one day, my future sister-inw crosses by your path and you won''t even know her because you were so busy doing your work?" Lin Jiangchu teased.


    "Shut up!" Lin Junfeng smacked Lin Jiangchu on the back of his head.


    "Ow... That hurts!" Lin Jiangchu groaned loudly attracting everybody''s attention.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then I mean that work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen, and his parents were so involved in their own atmosphere that they didn''t notice that there were two people at the door watching them. When Lin Jiangchu winced in pain, that''s when they turned their head to look at the door.


    "Shit!" Lin Mochen cursed. "Why did second brother and elder brothere?"


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu you..... what a surprise! Did you remember that you have a home to?" Zhu Qian asked as she looked at them with a smile on her face.


    Her, these two sons weren''t the one stay at home. One loved to stay in his office while the other one army base very much. They would rarelye to the home. Hence, she was surprised when she saw them at home, together.


    "Mom, how can I forget my own home?" Lin Jiangchu smiled as he sat down next to his mother. "Anyways what''s going on? When I entered it looked like you were all having fun?" he asked and gave a nce to Li Xiaolu.


    Lin Junfeng didn''t exin anything about his presence. He simply sat down next to his father and he looked at Li Xiaolu very carefully.


    "Oh! It''s good that you both are here. Come, I''ll introduce Li Xiaolu to you..." Zhu Qian smiled. She was very excited for her sons to meet Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu, that is my elder son Lin Junfeng and this joker over here is my second son, Lin Jiangchu." she introduced.


    "Hey Mom, I not a joker." Lin Jiangchu grumbled before he gave Li Xiaolu a killer smile. "Hello, Li Xiaolu.... nice name you got there."


    "Don''t flirt with her..." Zhu Qian smacked Lin Jiangchu''s head before she informed. "She''s married."


    "Of course, I know that she is that piece of wood ¡ª I mean, that Zhang Zhehan''s wife." Lin Jiangchu said. "And I am not flirting with her. She''s not my type," he said earning himself another smack from his mother.


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Hello, I am Lin Junfeng." Lin Junfeng politely introduced himself after Lin Jiangchu''s antics were done.


    "Hi, I am Li Xiaolu. It''s very nice to meet you both." Li Xiaolu smiled sweety at both of them. Beforeing here, Zhang Zhehan had already informed her about her two elder brother''s personality and their love for their work so she knew that she wouldn''t be able to meet them today.


    But maybe luck was on her side and she finally got to meet them. Even though she was smiling but she herself knew how nervous she felt in this moment because she was worried whether they would like her or not.

 Chapter 342 - We wont accept somebody else

    <h4>Chapter 342 - We won''t ept somebody else</h4>


    "Junfeng, didn''t you have an important meeting today?"?Lin Haoming questioned as he looked at his elder son.


    Lin Jungeng nodded, "Yes but the meeting got canceled."


    "The meeting got canceled?" Lin Haoming frowned. He nced at his two sons and he knew that something was amiss. There was no coincidence for these two guys toe here leaving their work alone. He knew that these guys were here for something. They were up to something but what?


    "So what''s going on here?" Lin Junfeng asked as he nced at Li Xiaolu.


    "Yes, Mochen what were you allughing about?" Lin Jiangchu asked but his eyes were on Li Xiaolu.


    For some reason, perceiving those two nces Li Xiaolu felt nervous. She was a little ufortable and a little worried. It felt as if Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu didn''t like her that much. She could feel that vibe of hostilitying from them towards her.


    It was not only her, even Lin Mochen, Zhu Qian, and Lin Haoming perceived that.?The entire environment was filled with awkwardness aspared to before.


    "Mom was showing Xiaolu our childhood pictures." Lin Mochen answered after clearing his throat. He said this to lessen the awkwardness in the atmosphere but it was to no avail. Instead, it created an opposite reaction and the atmosphere became even more depressed.


    "Oh!" Lin Junfeng nodded while Lin Jiangchu simply smiled.


    Zhu Qian looked at her elder son with a sigh. She couldn''t take this anymore. She nced at Lin Mochen with a smile, "Mochen, why don''t you show Li Xiaolu our house?"


    "Yeah Mom, " Lin Mochen quickly nodded.


    "Xiaolu,e... I''ll show you around our home." Lin Mochen said excitedly. He was very happy that he could spend some time alone with his sister and show her his room, her room, and their house.


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile as she got up and left with Lin Mochen. After Li Xiaolu was gone, the smile on Zhu Qian''s face faltered and she red at her two sons.


    "What''s wrong with you both?" she questioned.


    "What''s wrong with us? Mom, we need to ask you that. What is wrong with you?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    "Mom, Dad there''s no need to hide this from us. We know that you want to adopt Li Xiaolu in our family." Lin Jiangchu confessed.


    "Who told you that?" Zhu Qian asked. "Even Mochen doesn''t know about the adoption thing...."


    Ah... That''s why Mochen is not sulking. He doesn''t know that our parents want to adopt that sweet girl. Lin Jiangchu realized.


    "How do we know about this is not important Mom." Lin Jiangchu exined." The important thing is how can you do this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mom, how can you give our baby sister''s ce to someone else?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Nobody''s giving Lin Xiaolu''s ce to Li Xiaolu..." Zhu Qian exined.


    "You are, Mom!" Lin Jiangchu used, "Just because her name is Xiaolu, she is sweet, kind of cute and her voice is nice and she looks good.... wait a minute, " Lin Jiangchu paused when he realized what he was saying. After a second he continued, "I mean, just because she is so good doesn''t mean that you can give her our baby sister''s ce."


    "Don''t speak to your mother like that!" Lin Haoming interrupted. "We are not giving Xiaolu''s ce to somebody else."


    "Then why are you adopting her?" Lin Jiangchu asked.


    Zhu Qian sighed. She looked at her husband and she didn''t know how to convince her sons. "Junfeng do you think the same?" she asked.


    Lin Junfeng nodded. "Mom, we already have a sister and that''s Lin Xiaolu. We cannot and we won''t ept somebody else as our sister even if she is so cute and beautiful," he said calmly.


    "Umm.." Lin Jiangchu nodded in agreement.


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu I am not trading my daughter''s ce for someone else. I like Li Xiaolu and I feel that I have a connection with her. I don''t know how to make you both understand this feeling that I have towards her." Zhu Qian exined.


    "I am not giving her our Xiaolu''s ce. Li Xiaolu is a good girl and she has suffered so much over the years. At first, we just wanted to be her godparents but after seeing what happened to her in the past two days we have decided to adopt her as our daughter." she said.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Zhu Qian sighed. She looked at her sons and narrated everything that happened to Li Xiaolu in the past few days and her life with the Li family. After hearing about what happened with Li Xiaolu, Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu felt bad for her.


    "Despicable! They don''t deserve to be called human..." Lin Jiangchu cursed at the Li family as he berated them.


    "I understand what happened with her was wrong but that doesn''t mean that we have to adopt her." Lin Junfeng exined.


    "Only Lin Xiaolu can be my sister and no one else." he dered as he got up from the couch and he walked upstairs.


    "Junfeng you...."


    "Mom, I agree with what elder brother is saying." Lin Jiangchu conceded. "Tell me something, if one day, Lin Xiaolues back and she gets to know that in her absence we have given her ce to somebody else then what would she think?"


    Zhu Qian was speechless. She didn''t think about this matter because it never urred to her in the first ce. Yeah, what if one day her daughter is back then she would definitely think that they have given her ce to somebody else...


    "Mom, Dad.... please think about it." Lin Jiangchu advised before he got up and he followed behind his elder brother.


    "Haoming are we wrong?" Zhu Qian questioned. Tears started to fill her eyes when she thought about this possibility.


    "Zhu Qian, you are not wrong!" Lin Haoming assured as he hugged her.


    "But we cannot deny the fact that Junfeng''s and Jiangchu''s words are somewhat correct?" she asked, "What if one day our daughter hates us for giving her ce to somebody else?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 343 - Special room

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Special room</h4>


    "What if Junfeng and Jiangchu are correct?" Zhu Qian asked. She didn''t want that to happen. She loved Li Xiaolu and she really wanted her to be a part of her family.


    Wrapping his arms around his wife, Lin Haoming chuckled, "Do you really think that would happen? They are speaking nonsense, Qian."


    "I think our decision to bring Li Xiaolu into our family is one of the best decisions we have taken," he said trying to assure her.


    "But what if ¡ª "


    "Qianer, tell me something. Are we giving our daughter''s ce to Li Xiaolu?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "No!" Zhu Qian answered.


    "Then by giving Li Xiaolu a home are we doing some wrong thing?" he asked.


    "No, " Zhu Qian shook her head.


    "If we are not doing anything wrong nor we are trading our daughter''s ce, then why would our daughter hate us?" he asked.


    Zhu Qian thought for a moment. She hesitated for a bit before saying, "She shouldn''t...."


    "Look, in the future when we find out daughter, we will exin everything to her very calmly. Do you think our daughter would be so narrow-minded that she wouldn''t even understand this?"


    "No, I think she would understand..." Zhu Qian mumbled.


    "See, there you go. Problem solved."


    "But what about Junfeng and Jiangchu?" she asked. Even though her husband lessened her doubts and her worries but she was still a little bothered by her children''s words. She wanted her sons to agree with her decision because she wanted to give Li Xiaolu a good and happy environment where every one of them was weing towards her.


    "Don''t worry about them. They were spouting nonsense because they are possessive about their sister. And anyway, they haven''t spent much time with Li Xiaolu so they know her yet." Lin Haoming said.


    "Once they get to know to her, I am sure they''ll love her just like we did. You know what Qian, I think they will definitely agree with your decision by tonight," he said confidently.


    "Really?"


    "Uh-huh, " Lin Haoming nodded. He knew his sons very well. He was confident that if they spent a little time with Li Xiaolu then they will surelye to love her and ept her into the family.


    "I hope that really happens Haoming..." Zhu Qian sighed as she leaned into her husband''s embrace.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Lin Mochen was showing Li Xiaolu their house with great enthusiasm. He was very excited because he wanted Li Xiaolu to love their house because it was her home. If she wouldn''t have been kidnapped by some sc.u.m she would have grown up here with them.


    So with great excitement, he was showing her the whole house. He had shown her most of the room around their house and now he wanted to show her a very special room. He didn''t care about what was going on in the living room between his two elder brothers and his parents.


    Instead, he took this as an opportunity to be Li Xiaolu''s favorite brother. In the future, when the truth is revealed he would be Li Xiaolu''s favorite brother and like that he would win over his brother. Just thinking about that made his whole body pumped up with excitement.


    As he was leading her toward that special room, he saw Li Xiaolu pause. He frowned because of her sudden action and he was worried.


    "Xiaolu, are you alright? What happened? Why did you stop?"


    "Brother Lin, " Li Xiaolu hesitated. She looked around and then taking a deep breath she said, "Brother Lin, they don''t like me much..."


    Lin Mochen could hear the sadness in Li Xiaolu''s voice. It seemed like Li Xiaolu was hurt by his elder brother and his second brother''s hostility towards her.


    He sighed. He could understand why his two elder brothers were acting like that. From their point of view, it was too obvious that they felt like their parents were trading their baby sister''s ce.


    It was not their fault actually because they don''t know the truth yet. But by looking at Li Xiaolu''s sad face, Lin Mochen realized that he couldn''t let his brothers act like that with her. He needed to talk to them about their rude behavior with Li Xiaolu.


    So what if they don''t know the truth? It still doesn''t give them the right to act like that with his baby sister. Thinking about everything, Lin Mochen decided to talk to his elder brothers about this.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolu. They don''t hate you..." he consoled her by rubbing her hair.


    "See, they don''t know you yet. So you are a stranger to them right now. I am sure that once they really get to know you, then they would kick me aside and fight against each other to be with you." he said.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Really?"


    "Hmm... Trust me." Lin Mochen smiled.


    "Anyways, let me show you this next room. It''s a very special room for every one of us." Lin Mochen exined as he led her inside a room.


    When Li Xiaolu entered the room she was in awe. The room looked very amazing. It was a big room with floral wallpaper and all of the decorations inside the room were too beautiful to describe.


    By the colors and the decorations inside the room, it was definitely a room for a female. What Li Xiaolu loved inside the whole room was the big bed and all the stuff toys ced around and over it.


    "What is so special about this room?" she asked.


    "This room is for my sister, " Lin Mochen answered.


    Li Xiaolu was too shocked to say anything. She waspletely speechless. This, this is her room...


    Tears started forming in her eyes when she got to know that they have a room prepared for her even when she wasn''t with them. The room looked so clean which showed how important this room was for them.

 Chapter 344 - So close yet so far

    <h4>Chapter 344 - So close yet so far</h4>


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t describe the emotions she was feeling at that moment. She was feeling too many emotions at the same time. Her heart was filled with happiness and joy while at the same time she was feeling sad that her family was so close to her and yet she couldn''t tell them she was Lin Xiaolu.


    She quickly wiped down her tears when Lin Mochen wasn''t looking at her. She once again looked around the room very carefully. She didn''t want to miss any of the details in the room. She wanted each and everything inside the room to be engraved in his mind.


    "The room is very lovely, " Li Xiaoluplimented honestly once she had gained control over her emotions.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great, " Lin Mochen smiled. He was also going through the same emotions. So close yet so far.... this was what he was feeling.


    Just as the twin siblings were immersed in their own emotions, Lin Junfeng entered the room. He paused when he saw Li Xiaolu inside the room.


    "Mochen, I need to talk to you.." Lin Junfeng said seriously.


    Lin Mochen nodded. He knew what his elder brother was going to say to him and that''s why he stayed. He too had something to discuss with his elder brother regarding his attitude towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu, why don''t you go downstairs and give somepany to my mom." Lin Mochen instructed.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. She knew where they were going to talk about her. Were they going to fight? Or was Elder Brother Junfeng going to shout at Brother Lin? She wasn''t sure but didn''t want them to have problems because of her.


    "Brother, Brother Junfeng...." Li Xiaolu called but she paused all of sudden when she realized that she had called him brother when he didn''t permit her to call him that.


    "I am sorry, I mean.... umm, Mr. Lin, no.... " she stammered.


    "You can call me Brother Junfeng, " Lin Junfeng uttered. He, himself didn''t know what came over him and he told her to call him that. Maybe it was her cute nervous face or maybe it was because she was calling Lin Mochen as Brother Lin.


    But deep down Lin Junfeng knew why he actually allowed her to call him Brother. It was because he liked it when she called him ''Brother Junfeng'' in that sweet voice. It was a weird emotion that made him allow her to call him like that.


    When Lin Junfeng agreed to let her call him ''Brother Junfeng'', Li Xiaolu''s eyes lit up. She was so happy that a beautiful smile appeared on her face lighting the whole room. And this smile directly shot into Lin Junfeng''s heart and he didn''t realize that his lips were curled up into a small smile.


    "Brother Junfeng, I, I... I am sorry if I have done some wrong. Please, don''t shout at Brother Lin because of me. I am not here to take advantage of anything. I don''t want to create any dispute between you and Brother Lin." she apologized.


    "You have not done anything wrong¡ª " Lin Junfeng said but before he couldplete his sentence, Li Xiaolu had already rushed away after apologizing.


    Lin Junfeng: "....."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Elder brother, I don''t expect this from you!" Lin Mochen said with a disappointed face.


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Just as Lin Mochen had said that Lin Jiangchu entered the room with a scowl on his face. He narrowed his eyes and he nced at his Elder brother''s dumbfounded face and his younger brother''s disappointed face.


    He was puzzled by faces for a bit but on remembering what he has encountered on his way to this room, the scowl on his face reappeared.


    "Little fool, why did you bring that girl here?" Lin Jiangchu questioned angrily. "This is a restricted ce where strangers cannot enter especially her." he dered.


    "What do you mean by saying that? Is she going to eat the room or something?" Lin Mochen asked sarcastically.


    "You know this is our sister''s room, Mochen. Then how can you let that girl enter this room?" Lin Jiangchu frowned. He couldn''t understand why his younger brother was acting like this. He was confused by Lin Mochen''s behavior.


    Shouldn''t he be one who is the most against that girl who is trying to take their baby sister''s ce?


    "Second brother, that girl has a name." Lin Mochen reminded with a roll of his eye.


    "Humph! I don''t want to call her name." Lin Jiangchu pouted.


    "Why? Is it because she has the same name as our baby sister''s." Lin Mochen mocked.


    "Whatever, " Lin Jiangchu rolled his eyes at Lin Mochen''s words. Crossing his arms over his chest he leaned on a table and looked at his younger brother carefully.


    Lin Jiangchu didn''t think much about Lin Mochen''s words but this doesn''t mean that Lin Junfeng didn''t. Instead, Lin Junfeng paid close attention to everything his younger brother, Lin Mochen was doing and saying. By doing this he wanted to figure out something and he was starting to get suspicious.


    "Little fool, what is wrong with you?" Lin Jiangchu asked.


    "There nothing wrong with me." Lin Mochen answered. "Instead I should be the one to ask you that. Why are you and elder brother so mean toward Xiaolu?" he asked.


    "Oh! So, now''s she Xiaolu for you." Lin Jiangchu raised his brows. "I didn''t know you were this close to her." he taunted.


    "And what''s wrong with us being mean to her? She''s is the one who''s trying to take our baby sister''s ce in our house." Lin Jiangchu said angrily.


    Lin Mochen sighed. He sat down on the bed holding in the forehead. Thankfully, Li Xiaolu wasn''t here to listen to all of his second brother''s rubbish. Otherwise, she would be so hurt.


    Lin Mochen thought.

 Chapter 345 - Why are you so confident?

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Why are you so confident?</h4>


    "Second brother, Xiaolu is not taking anybody''s ce." Lin Mochen said trying to exin to his brother.


    "What do you know? Even Mom and Dad are nning to adopt her into our family." Lin Jiangchu grumbled.


    "What! Really?" Lin Mochen jumped up on the bed with great excitement. "That''s great!" heughed.


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu was shocked. "Wait, you agree with that?" he asked.


    "What''s there not to agree with?" Lin Mochen shrugged. "I think mom and dad have taken a good decision. I am so excited that very Xiaolu would be a part of our family." he smiled.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Lin Jiangchu cursed as he walked back and forth in front of the table. "I should have known it. That girl is so sweet that even my little fool is bowled over by her sweetness." he panicked.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    Lin Jiangchu walked over to Lin Mochen and he started shaking him hard by grabbing Lin Mochen''s shoulders. "Little fool, wake up! We cannot let our parents adopt that sweet girl."


    "Se-second brother, st-stop shaking me!"


    Lin Mochen pushed away his brother''s hand and he sat down on the bed again. Taking a deep breath he sighed, "Second brother, you are overacting."


    "I am not overacting, Mochen. I am worried." Lin Jiangchu said.


    "That''s unnecessary..."


    "Little fool, why don''t you understand? Our baby sister won''t like it if we take Li Xiaolu as our sister now."


    "That''s not going happen, second brother. Trust me." Lin Mochen assured in a confident voice.


    Lin Jinagchu sighed. He didn''t know how to exin it to his younger brother anymore. Just like his parents, Lin Mochen was also keen on approving this adoption decision.


    Actually, he was not against Li Xiaolu nor did he have any hatred toward her. Instead, he found her very sweet and kind and cute. She was just like how he imagined his sister would be. And that''s why he was against on the decision made by his parents to adopt her.


    "I give up." Lin Jiangchu sighed, "Elder brother, now only you can make him understand that we can''t let our parents adopt that girl." he said looking at his elder brother with hope.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is copied. Please read this WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Lin Mochen also nced at his elder brother carefully. Taking a deep breath he started speaking what he wanted to say before his elder brother could try to make him change his mind.


    "Elder Brother before you say anything, I just need to speak a few words with you as well as second brother." Lin Mochen said.


    Lin Junfeng nodded his head which meant that Lin Mochen could continue.


    "Elder brother, Second brother, I, I just want to say that Li Xiaolu is a very good girl. I don''t know what you think of her but please don''t judge her in the same way you judge other women. She''s different from all of those scheming women out there."


    "And about that adoption thing, Li Xiaolu, herself is unaware that our parents want to adopt her. So, this is not her fault. She knows nothing, " he informed.


    "She has already been through so much and that''s why we want to give her a good environment, a good home. I know that you both are against this decision very much but at least don''t be so rude and hostile towards her," he added.


    "Also, I am agreeing with our parents on this matter. I also want her to be a part of our family. So, trying to change my mind won''t work." Lin Mochen concluded.


    "You, you...." Lin Jiangchu looked at his younger brother very angrily. "Little fool, are you trying to go against on your brothers for that outsider?" he asked.


    "She is not an outsider." Lin Mochen argued.


    "Why?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Lin Mochen and Lin Jianhchu stopped arguing and both of then looked at their elder brother.


    "Why is she not an outsider? Mochen what do you mean by that?" Lin Junfeng asked again.


    "I, I, Elder brother I mean that she is not an outsider to me. I work with her and she is my friend ¡ª "


    "Still, that doesn''t change anything." Lin Junfeng interrupted.


    "Earlier you said that if our baby sister is back then she wouldn''t be hating us for adopting Li Xiaolu into our family. Why is that? Why are you so sure?"


    "What makes you so confident, Mochen? Hmmm?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Lin Mochen panicked. His heart started beating faster as he was being questioned by his elder brother. He could feel that his elder brother was getting suspicious about his behavior towards Li Xiaolu. He knew that he couldn''t let them know anything. This was not the right time yet so he braced himself to answer or in short to lie to his elder brother.


    "Mochen, what are you thinking? Why are so confident about our parent''s decision?" Lin Junfeng asked calmly.


    "Elder Brother, that because.... that because I think our baby sister won''t be so narrow-minded. She would understand our parents'' hearts and wishes." Lin Mochenw quickly exin.


    Lin Junfeng chuckled, "Is that so?"


    Lin Mochen nodded nervously.


    Nobody said anything for a minute. Lin Mochen was starting to get nervous with each passing second. He peeked at his elder brother''s face but he couldn''t make our anything by looking at him.


    Lin Mochen couldn''t take it anymore. "Elder brother, second brother I think we should all go downstairs otherwise mom would be worried, " he said trying to make an escape from them.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the room, Lin Jiangchu grabbed his hand and pulled him inside.


    "What happened, second brother? Why did you pull my hand? Do you want something?" Lin Mochen asked with a smile on his face. He was so panicked and nervous on the inside but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "You are lying!"

 Chapter 346 - Who is Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Who is Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    "You are lying!" Lin Jiangchu stated.


    "What?"


    "Little fool, you are lying to us." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    "Why would I lie to you second brother? I am not lying!" Lin Mochen denied firmly.


    "No, you are lying." Lin Jiangchu said confidently. "In fact, you are not only lying to us but you are also hiding something from us."


    Lin Mochen panicked.


    "What are you hiding from us, little fool?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he cornered Lin Mochen.


    "I am not hiding anything." Lin Mochen denied firmly and he started pushing Lin Jiangchu away for him. He didn''t want to be confronted like that. "Second brother, I don''t know why you are thinking that I might be lying to you but the truth is that I am not," he exined.


    "Oh really?" Lin Jiangchu smirked. "If you are nor lying, then why are you so nervous little fool?"


    "I-I am not nervous."


    "Still lying, " Lin Jiangchu chuckled.


    "Are you some lie detector machine or something? How can you say that I am lying?" Lin Mochen opposed.


    "Hehe, I might not be a lie detector machine but I do get know when you lie.... because when you lie your left-hand starts to shake... little fool." Lin Jiangchu smirked. This was a close observation that he had done.


    He had seen this many times, especially in his younger brother''s case that when Lin Mochen lied, his left hand would shake slightly. But you would only notice this if you are paying close attention to it.


    "That''s how I know that you are lying to us, Lin Mochen." Lin Jiangchu said with a smug face.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    He was stunned for a second after hearing his second brother''s exnation. He looked down at his left hand and he narrowed his eyes. "Traitor..." he whispered in a low voice as he nced at his left hand.


    Now, what should he do?


    Just as he was thinking about cooking up another lie to deceive his brothers, he heard his second brother''s voice.


    "Don''t make up another lie, Mochen. I still have many other ways to detect whether you are lying or not." Lin Jiangchu notified.


    "I am not making up lies." Lin Mochen muttered.


    "Then are you finally going to tell us about the thing that you are hiding from us?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "I am not hiding anything!" Lin Mochen cried out.


    Lin Jiangchu sighed. "Looks like you won''t listen to me. Elder brother, now only you can make him open his mouth."


    Lin Mochen eyes widened when he heard that. He knew that he would never win against his elder brother but this time he had to do it. He had to do this for Li Xiaolu, her safety, and for their family. Like this, Lin Mochen was encouraging himself internally to be strong in front of his elder brother and be quiet.


    He was determined to not open his mouth, no matter what they asked or did. Finally, making a decision in his heart Lin Mochen looked up at his elder brother. "I am not hiding anything, " he said seriously.


    Lin Junfeng looked at his younger brother for a few seconds before he instructed Lin Jiangchu to close the door. Lin Jiangchu was quick to listen to his elder brother''s words and he immediately closed the door.


    Lin Mochen looked at the close door with a puzzled look and then he sneaked a look at his Elder brother. "El-elder brother why do want the door to be closed?" he asked nervously.


    Instead of answering his question, Lin Junfeng asked, "Who''s Li Xiaolu?"


    "An actress...." Lin Mochen answered hesitantly.


    "I am asking about her identity, " Lin Junfeng mentioned.


    "Oh! She is Zhang Zhehan''s wife..."


    "And?" Lin Junfeng pressed on.


    Lin Mochen panicked. He could feel his heart beating faster and faster by each passing moment. He clenched his fist and released them again. He replied in a small voice, "She is my f-friend..."


    "And ?"


    "And what else...." Lin Mochen countered back with a confused look.


    "I didn''t know that my little brother had grown up so much that would start acting smart with me." Lin Junfeng sighed slightly with a disappointed look.


    Lin Mochen felt guilty. He really loved and respected his elder brother very much. He had never hidden something from his elder brother and that''s why he was feeling very bad deep inside his heart. To him, it felt like he was betraying his elder brother.


    "Mochen what are you hiding from me? Tell me, I am your elder brother. It''s not like I am going to hurt you with that secret..." Lin Junfeng said honestly. He really wanted to know what his brother was hiding from him.


    He knew that this secret was connected to Li Xiaolu and by Lin Mochen''s words and by his behavior, he was already perceiving that secret. He just wanted to hear it from Lin Mochen''s mouth so that he can know whether what he was guessing was correct or not.


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Lin Mochen thought about it. They were all Li Xiaolu''s brothers and it was not like once this secretes out, they would hurt Li Xiaolu. After knowing the truth, Lin Mochen knew that his brothers would protect Li Xiaolu with everything they had. After thinking deeply, he realized that hiding Li Xiaolu''s identity from his brothers was meaningless.


    Making up his mind, Lin Mochen looked at his brother. He took a deep breath, "El-elder brother, I am sorry that I lied to you. I didn''t want to hide this matter from you either but I was afraid and worried."


    "It''s okay. No matter what it is, you can always tell me, Mochen." Lin Junfeng assured as he patted his younger brother''s shoulder for support.


    "It''s about Xiaolu...." Lin Mochen hesitated.


    "Wait, I guessed what your secret is." Lin Jinagchu said jumping on his feet excitedly.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 347 - What an utter load of crap!

    <h4>Chapter 347 - What an utter load of crap!</h4>


    "You are secretly in love with that cute girl and you want to steal her away from that piece of wood. " Lin Jiangchu said as he pointed towards Lin Mochen.


    "But unfortunately, she is married and you know that you won''t be able to obtain her. So that why, you hid this matter from us because you were ashamed to face us."


    "Now, that our parents want to adopt that girl into our family, you agreed because you want to be close to her. You cannot be with her as a lover so you want to be with her as a brother."


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    "Am I correct?" Lin Jiangchu asked eagerly.


    Lin Mochen face palmed himself, and he shook his head after listening to his second brother''s words. "What an utter load of crap!" he muttered in a low voice but Lin Jiangchu heard him.


    "I am not speaking any kind of crap. This is what happened in yourst drama. Did you forget that, Mochen?" Lin Jiangchu asked. "In that movie, you were ying a gangsters role and then you fell in love with a girl but she was in love with someone else and you had to sacrifice your love because you didn''t want to hurt her or something like that...."


    "Second Brother, that was a drama. That kind of crap doesn''t happen in real life, " Lin Mochen exined.


    "But aren''t movies and drama inspired by real-life?" Lin Jiangchu questioned. He really felt that his little brother was in love with that girl and everything was going like how that movie was, which he has seen.


    For him, Lin Mochen was just being shy to ept that he loved Li Xiaolu in front of his brothers. After all, loving a married woman is not a thing to be proud of, right?


    "Not every movie!" Lin Mochen said through gritted teeth. He exhaled loudly to get his emotions in control and not to snap at his own brother.


    "Then why do you make such bullshit movies? People might think that they are true..."


    "Only people without brains would think that...." Lin Mochen mumbled.


    "Hey, are you trying to say that I don''t have brains?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he narrowed his eyes at his younger brother.


    "Think whatever you want, " Lin Mochen grinned.


    "You! Take that back. I am not a stupid fool. I have brains and that''s why I am one of the best soldiers in the whole army, not like you who is busy making some stupid movies and manipting innocent people''s minds." Lin Jiangchu argued.


    "I am not some stupid fool. I have brains...." Lin Mochen teased imitating his second brother''s words and actions.


    "Little fool, it looks like you really want some good punches to get your brain straight." Lin Jinagchu chuckled cracking his knuckles as he made his way towards Lin Mochen.


    Afraid of his second brother''s punches, Lin Mochen quickly hid behind his elder brother. Taking his elder brother as a shield heined, "Elder brother look, second brother wants to beat me!"


    "Elder brother, don''t you take this little fool''s side." Lin Jiangchu said as he tried to get hold of Lin Mochen. "Look, how I''ll straighten you up today...." he threatened.


    Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out andughed. This is how his equation was with his brothers. Whenever he argued with his second brother, he would always hide behind his elder brother. And being the favorite of his elder brother, he would save from Lin Jiangchu''s punches.


    "Lin Mochen, you coward! You are always hiding behind elder brother''s back. If you are a man,e in front and face my punches." Lin Jiangchu ridiculed when he saw that his elder brother was saving his younger brother again.


    "Only a fool would do that... and I am not a fool, second brother, " Lin Mochenughed. "You are.... haha."


    "Okay, stop it! Both of you..." Lin Junfeng sighed. It was always the same. He is the only one who could let these two bubbleheads stop fighting with each other. In short, he was the peacemaker.


    Lin Jiangchu tried to beat Lin Mochen but every time his elder brother would help Lin Mochen in dodging his punches. Seeing that he was not able toy a finger on Lin Mochen, Lin Jiangchu threw his hands up in surrender.


    "Elder brother, this is not fair," heined. "Every time, you protect him like this."


    "That''s because I am the elder brother''s favorite brother." Lin Mochen gave a smug smile.


    "Humph! Coward...." Lin Jiangchu mocked.


    "Elder look, he...." Lin Mochen was about to argue but he stopped when he saw his elder brother throwing him an ''it''s enough'' look. He didn''t say anything but that didn''t stop him from sticking his tongue out again to Lin Jiangchu.


    "Now, that you two have stopped acting like little kids. Let''s get back to what we were discussing about, " Lin Junfeng said once he had stopped his two brothers from acting like two little kids.


    "Mochen, let''s continue with what you were saying about Li Xiaolu..." he said looking at Lin Mochen.


    Lin Mochen began with a nod, "So, this is about Li Xiaolu and before somebody "stupid" would say some rubbish again, I would like to rify something."


    Lin Jiangchu red at Lin Mochen when he called him stupid but he stopped himself for retorting because of his elder brother''s look.


    "I do not covet Li Xiaolu nor do I love her like what second brother is assuming. I have no immoral love towards her." Lin Mochen exined slowly as he red at his second brother from time to time.


    "So, you mean... you don''t love that girl?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    Lin Mochen nodded but then he shook his head. Seeing that Lin Jiangchu scowled, "What do you mean by that? Stop confusing us! Do you love her or do you not?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the novel is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 348 - You did this on purpose

    <h4>Chapter 348 - You did this on purpose</h4>


    "I, I do love her...." Lin Mochen confessed, "but it''s not like that..." he quickly added before his second brother would assume that it is something immoral.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Jiangchu frowned.


    "I love her but from a brotherly point of view. It''s a purely brother-sister rtion," he exined.


    "Really?" Lin Jiangchu narrowed his eyes and looked at his younger brother suspiciously. He just couldn''t understand what was wrong with Lin Mochen. How could a guy who never liked to be around any woman suddenly want to form brother-sister rtion with someone?


    He would never trade his twin sister''s ce and give that position to anybody. That''s why he was having a hard time believing Lin Mochen.


    "Of course, I am not lying." Lin Mochen stated.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Jiangchu denied. "You are lying again, Mochen. See, if you are feeling ashamed about the fact we have discovered your truth, then you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    "We are your brothers and we can understand you. In this age, foolish things like this happen. That girl is so beautiful and cute so it''s inevitable that you fell in love with her."


    "But Mochen, this doesn''t mean that if you can''t have her, you''ll start treating her like your sister. You can''t just give her our baby sister''s ce if you want her to be near you."


    "Don''t worry, as your elder brother we will definitely help you to get you out of this phase." Lin Jiangchu said as he patted his chest proudly as if he was doing some good job.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    After listening to Lin Jiangchu''s words, Lin Mochen felt like banging his head on something. He wanted to cry but no tears came out of his eyes. His head was starting to ache after hearing his brother''s stupid ims.


    "I am saying this for thest time, it''s not what you are thinking, " he exined in a weary tone. "I just have p-u-r-e brotherly feelings towards her. NOTHING ELSE!"


    "By the way, that called i.n.c.e.s.t." Lin Jiangchu reminded.


    "SHUT UP! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, SECOND BROTHER, SHUT UP!" Lin Mochen screamed. "I DON''T HAVE THAT KIND OF FEELINGS TOWARDS HER. HOW CAN I LOVE HER LIKE THAT? SHE''S OUR BABY SISTER. SHE IS LIN XIAOLU, MY TWIN SISTER, OUR SISTER."


    "Second brother, eww..... are you sick? How can have such kind of perverted brain?" he yelled.


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    "You, what did you say? That girl, that girl is our Xiaolu?" Lin Jiangchu asked carefully. He was so shocked by Lin Mochen''s words that he felt as if he was imagining them. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "Yes, she is. She is our baby sister, our Xiaolu." Lin Mochen answered with a smile.


    "Yo-you are not lying to us, right?" Lin Jiangchu asked again. He still couldn''t believe that that beautiful and sweet girl is his baby sister.


    "I am not lying. She is Lin Xiaolu." Lin Mochen red, "The DNA test is still in my room. You can check it if you don''t believe me."


    "Haha... I believe you. Hehe, I know you won''t lie to us about its matter." Lin Jiangchuughed heartily. He was just so happy that they finally had found their baby sister, Lin Xiaolu. And she ass just like how he had imagined her to be. She was so pretty, so beautiful, so cute and so kind.


    He was sure that she was going to be the apple of their eyes. He was in such a good mood that he was already thinking about how he was going to spend his time with her. Just as he was making ns in his heart, he paused when he remembered how he acted with her like sc.u.m. Shit!


    Smack!


    "Oww!!! Why did you smack me?" Lin Mochen whined rubbing the back of his head.


    "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you tell me before that she was our baby sister?" Lin Jiangchu roared. "Now, I must have such a bad impression on her. What she must be thinking about me? I acted like a sc.u.m towards her. She must be hating me right now, " Lin Jiangchu used fiercely but from his face, it looked like he was about to cry.


    "You did this on purpose, didn''t you? You wanted to be her only favorite brother, didn''t you?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he raised his hand up again to smack Lin Mochen on his head.


    But before his hand could touch Lin Mochen, he quickly dodged it and moved away from his ce. "Elder brother, save me...." he cried out.


    "Hahaha... This time even elder brother is not going to help you because his image is also ruined in front of Lin Xiaolu. Hahaha... Who will save you now, little fool?" Lin Jiangchuughed grabbing Lin Mochen by his cor.


    And indeed Lin Junfeng wasn''t thinking about saving Lin Mochen. His every thought was only upied by one person right now ¡ª Lin Xiaolu. She was his sister, his baby sister. He was so happy today that he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Now he understood why he wanted her to call him - brother. Now he understood why his parents were so smitten by her, why his mother felt that inexpressible connection to her, why she was so keen on adopting her. Now, everything fell into ce and he was just so happy.


    The dark clouds hovering above his family was gone. Now, they can finally be together with their baby sister. Lin Junfeng smiled but he also remembered how rude he was to his sister and that why he didn''t want to protect Lin Mochen this time.


    Lin Mochen face paled when he realized that his second brother was correct. He sneaked a peek at his elder brother and saw that his elder brother was also mad at him.


    Oops! This time you are gone... Lin Mochen.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 349 - Look whos talking

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Look who''s talking</h4>


    Just when he was thinking that his second brother would beat him, something else happened. Lin Jiangchu left his cor and sat down on the bed.


    "What will I get by beating you? Now, what''s done is done." Lin Jiangchu sighed. "Instead of fighting with, I think we have a much important thing to discuss," he said.


    "You are right, Jiangchu." Lin Jiangchu nodded. "Mochen, tell me something. Who else knows about this?" he asked.


    "Apart from us, only Zhang Zhehan knows about this." Lin Mochen answered honestly.


    "Don''t mention that piece of wood''s name, " Lin Jiangchu scowled. The amount of happiness he felt thinking about his baby sister''s is the same amount of anger and annoyance he felt toward that guy. He didn''t like Zhang Zhehan to begin with and now knowing that his baby sister was married to that piece of wood made him hate Zhang Zhehan even more.


    "What can we do now? Xiaolu''s already married to him. Maybe it''s their destiny." Lin Mochen shrugged. He has already epted that fact so he didn''t felt much of a problem with Zhang Zhehan nowadays.


    "Humph! What destiny? It''s that guy''s nning and plotting to steal our baby sister from us." Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    "What did our baby sister see in that piece of wood. He shows no emotion on his face whatsoever. Is she even happy with him?" Lin Jiangchu asked. Now, thinking about it he was really worried about his sister''s marriage life.


    There were two reasons why he didn''t want Zhang Zhehan to be his baby sister''s life partner ¡ª 1) Because he is stealing his lovely baby sister from them and 2) Because that guy shows no emotion on his face.


    He had conversed only two times with that guy and in those two times, that guy didn''t even smile. Lin Jiangchu felt as if he was talking with a non-living thing. That''s why he didn''t want his sister to be with that guy because nobody wants to be in love with a robot.


    "She''s happy with him, " Lin Mochen answered.


    "How do you know that?"


    "It''s because I have seen her with Zhang Zhehan. Trust me, she is very happy with him. And don''t worry, Zhang Zhehan has also changed very much. He''s not that piece of ice anymore."


    "Whatever, " Lin Jiangchu rolled his eyes and he crossed his arms in front of his chest. "I still don''t like that guy. What do you think, elder brother? Do you ept that guy as your brother-inw?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng sighed, " I really don''t want to but he''s already Xiaolu''s husband. If we are bad to him then we would be hurting Xiaolu, indirectly. So, we have to ept that guy but this doesn''t mean that it would be so easy for Zhang Zhehan."


    "What do you mean, elder brother?" Lin Mochen was confused.


    "To get our recognition, Zhang Zhehan has to pass some tests." Lin Junfeng exined calmly.


    "Ooo... I like that!" Lin Jiangchu agreed with great excitement while Lin Mochen simply nodded. This was indeed a great idea to test Zhang Zhehan and his capabilities.


    "Okay, leave this matter aside for now." Lin Junfeng said. "Now, we need to find that f.u.c.ker who kidnapped our sister and gave it to that Li family," he said through gritted teeth.


    Lin Jiangchu and Lin Mochen nodded. Indeed, this was the most important task.


    Lin Junfeng vividly remembered what his mother had said earlier about Lin Xiaolu''s sufferings in the Li family. Just thinking about those things made him go mad. Those bastards would pay for what they have done to Lin Xiaolu. Who did they think that they were messing with?


    "Where is that Li family right now?" Lin Junfeng asked fiercely. His face was filled with fury and murderous aura and he wanted to kill everybody belonging to that family.


    "Yes, where are those f.u.c.kers? I will take my gun and shoot them right in their heart..." Lin Jiangchu roared. "If I don''t make their life hell, then I am not Lin Jiangchu..."


    Lin Mochen wasn''t bothered by their anger because he, himself couldn''t control his fury when he thought about that Lin family.


    "It''s of no use. The Lin family might be dead by now." Lin Mochen expressed.


    "What! How? When?" Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng eximed in unison.


    "Elder brother, second brother... you see that''s why mom always persuades you both to look away from your work for some time and see what actually going on in other people''s lives." Lin Mochen sighed.


    Lin Junfeng: "....." Why is he being targeted by the same sentence again?


    Lin Jiangchu: "...." Why does that sound so familiar? Isn''t that the same sentence he said while teasing his elder brother?


    "Stop talking like mom!" Lin Jinagchu frowned as he lightly smacked Lin Mochen again.


    "Would you stop smacking me? I am not a punching bag. I am a human and it hurts!" Lin Mochenined as he rubbed his arm. His second brother''s punches were no joke. Even a slight smack would hurt very much.


    "And anyway, I was not wrong. You both are so busy with your works that you wouldn''t even realize when your future wives would be passing by you and you guys would totally miss the opportunity." Lin Mochen taunted.


    "Elder brother, look who''s talking...." Lin Jiangchu mocked Lin Mochen.


    "You guys, don''t start again." Lin Junfeng said stopping both Lin Mochen and Lin Jiangchu''s bickering.


    "Mochen, tell us everything. We want to know everything about our sister. Like from the day you met her till now. We need?to know everything." Lin Junfeng said.


    Lin Mochen nodded and he began exining everything he knew about Li Xiaolu to his brother. He informed them about their first meeting, and their lunch, that ident, and then he told them all about that Li family wedding and atst about that Long Xun. He told everything he knew about Li Xiaolu without missing any of the details.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with. WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 350 - Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Apologies</h4>


    After listening about everything rted to Lin Xiaolu and what was going on in her life, both Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu were stupefied. They were shocked to hear all the drama that was going on in her life. It was extremely painful for them to hear about all of the sufferings that their baby sister went through because of that Li family.


    Not only that, but they were also furious at Zhang Zhehan for not protecting Li Xiaolu and letting her being kidnapped almost twice. This fueled their resentment towards Zhang Zhehan even more. What''s the use of him having so much money and power when he can''t even protect his own wife?


    They were feeling many emotions at the same time. They were sad, they were furious yet at the same time, they were happy to know about their baby sister''s talents and achievement. They were feeling so proud of her.


    But most of it they were shocked to know that Long Xun was alive. They just couldn''t believe that he was back with a foolish brain to get some stupid revenge. They were so hurt and saddened by the fact that Long Xun wanted to hurt them, after all, he was their childhood friend.


    "So what do we about this Long Xun? Has he gone crazy? What kind of stupid ass revenge does he want?" Lin Jiangchu frowned.


    "Why does he think that the three families have killed his father?" Lin Junfeng asked. He too was having a difficult time understanding this. The Long Xun he knew in his childhood was a very smart, talented guy. He was not the one to be easily manipted by someone. He was the best amongst all the guys in the four prestigious families.


    How can a guy like that be manipted and have a misunderstanding to this extent?


    Yes, that incident did happen but it was all Long Xun''s father''s fault. Long Xun''s father was the one who was trying to molest their mother. His father was angry at Long Xun''s father but that didn''t mean that his father would go and kill somebody for it.


    There might something else that they all are missing. They needed to check everything rted to this incident once again. Lin Junfeng thought. He was sure that there is someone behind the scenes who has manipted things to create a rift between the families.


    "I don''t know much about this, elder brother." Lin Mochen shrugged as he was still not aware of many things rted to that incident.


    "Okay, we will discuss this matter with Zhang Zhehanter. Now, I want to know something. When are we telling mom and dad about Lin Xiaolu being their daughter?" Lin Junfeng asked. He didn''t want to hide this matter anymore. Hiding this matter was totally meaningless.


    "Should we tell them today?" Lin Jiangchu asked excitedly. He could already imagine his parents dumbfounded face when they would disclose the news and their happiness and joy when his parents will know that Li Xiaolu is their daughter.


    "I think we should surprise them. We should reveal it to them at their anniversary party." Lin Mochen suggested.


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea." Lin Jiangchu agreed.


    Lin Junfeng also nodded giving a silent confirmation to their n. The anniversary party was going to happen in a few days from now on and that would be a good idea to reveal Li Xiaolu''s identity as their sister not only to their parents but also to the whole world.


    Like this, the three brothers discussed a few things regarding their n and after that, they quickly left the room with great excitement to meet their baby sister.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. So, please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was extremely worried and anxious about what was going on upstairs. She didn''t want her three brothers to fight because of her. Even though she was sitting with her mother and father, her eyes would dart back at the stairs from time to time.


    Zhu Qian noticed Li Xiaolu''s nervous behavior and she couldn''t help but sigh. She was a little worried about what was going on with her sons.


    "I am so sorry. I didn''t know that Junfeng and Jiangchu would behave like that with you, " she apologized.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. cing her hand on her mother''s palm she smiled, "Auntie Qian, you don''t have to apologize about anything. I am fine."


    "No! How can you be fine?" Lin Haoming frowned."Don''t worry Xiaolu, I will make those two dumb heads to apologize to you. You are just like our daughter then how can they be so arrogant and rude to you?"


    Zhu Qian noddedpletely agreeing with her husband''s words. She also wanted her two elder sons to apologize to Li Xiaolu.


    "Uncle, I... I am really fine - "


    "I am sorry!"


    "I am sorry!"


    Just as Li Xiaolu was speaking, suddenly two people rushed in front of her and started apologizing. Li Xiaolu looked at her two elder brothers with a puzzled face. Not only Li Xiaolu but also Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were confused by their children''s behavior.


    "I am sorry Xiaolu. I shouldn''t have behaved so rudely with you. Will you forgive me please?" Lin Junfeng panted but he sincerely apologized and asked for Li Xiaolu''s apology.


    "I, I..... it''s okay, Brother Junfeng. You don''t have to apologize to me." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Thank God! That''s good... Thank you so much for forgiving me." Lin Junfeng smiled and he sat down next to Li Xiaolu.


    After Lin Junfeng''s apology, Lin Jiangchu also asked for an apology. Butpared to his elder brother''s simple apology, he went for a dramatic one. He bend down on his knees almost shocking everybody in the house.


    "Xiaolu, I am so sorry. I shouldn''t have acted like a jerk to you. I know I was very rude to you. I disrespected you which I shouldn''t have done. I made you ufortable and I know now that I was so wrong. I am so sorry Xiaolu. Would you please forgive me?" he apologized.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." What is going on?


    Zhu Qian: "..." Where did the sunrise from today?


    Lin Haoming: "..." Am I drunk?

 Chapter 351 - Can I?

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Can I?</h4>


    When Lin Jiangchu went down on his knees to apologize to her, Li Xiaolu was so shocked by his actions that she didn''t realize what was going on for almost a minute. Speechless to say anything, she was glued to her spot just like a statue.


    When she came back to her mind, she immediately got up and started pulling Lin Jiangchu up from the floor. "Please, get up! You don''t have to do this...." she stammered.


    "No, I won''t get up unless you forgive me, " Lin Jiangchu said stubbornly.


    "I forgive you. I forgive you. Please get up." Li Xiaolu quickly epted his apology and tried to move her second brother but he didn''t budge.


    "No, I know that you haven''t forgiven me yet." Lin Jiangchu pouted.


    "I did. I really forgave you." Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you call me Brother Jiangchu? I noticed that you call him, ''Brother Lin'' and you even call my elder brother, ''Brother Junfeng''. Then why not me? Isn''t it because you are still haven''t forgiven me yet?" Lin Jiangchu asked with jealousy in voice while he pointed towards Lin Mochen and his elder brother Lin Junfeng, respectively.


    "Call me Brother Jiangchu and I will know that you have really forgiven me, " Lin Jiangchu said anxiously as he wanted to hear her call him like that in her sweet voice.


    "Brother Jiangchu...." Li Xiaolu called. She tried to act as normal as possible. She didn''t think that they would really ept her and act so friendly towards her even without knowing that she was their sister. She was so happy that she jumping up and down with joy in her mind.


    "Brother Jiangchu, please get up..." she said sweetly.


    Instantly an arrow was shot directly into Lin Jiangchu''s heart. He was so happy and pleased that he got up and ruffled Li Xiaolu''s hair. "Thank you Xiaolu..."


    Li Xiaolu body went still. She was so shocked and at that time so happy with everything that was going on. She didn''t know what changed or why her two elder brothers were acting in such a different mannerpared to how they were behaving before, but she liked it.


    "Stop being a drama queen!" Lin Mochen rolled his eyes when he saw his second brother''s drama. Sometimes, he even wondered why his second brother wasn''t in the acting business?


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu are you both alright?" Zhu Qian asked. She was extremely worried about their sudden change of behavior. A few moments ago, they were acting like a jerk taking Li Xiaolu as their enemy and now they were behaving so differently. And top of it, her two sons even apologized to Li Xiaolu.


    Perceiving their mother''s suspicious gaze both Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu were alert. Even their father was watching them with a narrowed gaze. They knew it was because of their strange behavior towards Li Xiaolu but they didn''t want their parents to know about anything for now. This was a surprise for their parents and even for Li Xiaolu and till then they have to hide this matter and be very careful regarding it.


    "Mom, we are fine. Nothing''s wrong with us." Lin Junfeng assured.


    "Yes mom, we realized our mistakes. Xiaolu is such a sweet girl and we felt very bad for behaving in such a bad manner with her." Lin Jiangchu exined.


    "And mom, dad... we agree with that adopting thing, " Lin Jiangchu added.


    Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming''s eyes erged with shock. They were stunned to know that their sons were agreeing to their decision to adopt Li Xiaolu into their family. They were so happy that they couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    "That''s great... Thank you, thank you so much, " Zhu Qian smiled.


    "You are adopting someone?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw how happy everyone was. That''s when Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming realized that Li Xiaolu was also present with them. They wanted to keep the adoption thing a secret from Li Xiaolu as they wanted to surprise her.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Jiangchu frowned as he thought that Lin Xiaolu might be knowing about their parent''s decision to adopt her.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "No, "


    "We are thinking about adopting a dog, " Lin Mochen interrupted before his second brother could say something with that loose mouth of his.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled with a nod.


    Like this, the time went by. Everybody was having a very good time just like a family would have. Lin Junfeng, Lin Jiangchu, Lin Mochen were enjoying their time with Li Xiaolu. They were making fun of each other, telling Li Xiaolu their embarrassing childhood storied ans so on.


    Seeing all of this, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were very happy. With Li Xiaolu, their house was filled withughter and joy. It was like a missing piece has returned bringing along all the world''s happiness.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other tform then in means that the work has been copied. Please read this in WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    It was already evening and Li Xiaolu realized that now she had to leave. She felt a little sad but she knew that very soon she would be with them again. She had such a great time with her family today that she didn''t want to leave anymore.


    "I think I should call Zhehan," she said and in an instant, the smile on everybody''s faces disappeared.


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Mochen asked with a sad face.


    "Yeah, " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Xiaolu why don''t you stay with us tonight?" Zhu Qian proposed. She really didn''t want Li Xiaolu to leave them. The more time she spent with Li Xiaolu, she was bing more attached to her.


    "Can I?"


    "Of course you can, Xiaolu. This is your own house...." Lin Jiangchu answered, " I mean this is just like your own house."


    Li Xiaolu was happy. She was going to stay with her family. Just thinking about this made her d. She quickly made a call to Zhang Zhehan and told him about her decision to stay at the Lin family. Hearing the happiness in Li Xiaolu''s voice, he was also happy for her.


    They talked about a few minutes before Li Xiaolu told the Lin family that she was going to stay with them tonight making everybody in the Lin Mansion, happy.

 Chapter 352 - Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Hunt</h4>


    As Li Xiaolu was staying in the Lin Mansion, she was happy. The Lin family was happy but there was someone who was not happy ¡ªZhang Zhehan. He was badly missing his wife and that''s why as soon as the next day arrived, he sat down in his car and drove towards the Lin Mansion.


    As soon as he reached the Lin Mansion, he was led inside the mansion by the housekeeper. Entering the house, he looked around for his wife but instead of seeing Li Xiaolu, he saw three heads ring at him.


    Confused, Zhang Zhehan took a seat and he asked, "Where is Xiaolu?"


    "Did you have toe here so early?" Lin Jiangchuined.


    "Yeah, can''t you let Xiaolu stay with us for a few more days?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Zhehan raised his brows at them. He looked at the three brothers very carefully. A smile crept on his lips when he realized that they were aware of the truth.


    "You guys know the truth...." he stated. "Then should I start calling you guys, brother-inw?" he asked with a smirk on his face.


    "You wish!" Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    "I do. I really want to call you brother-inw, after all, I am your family member now." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! So what if you are married to our baby sister. If you want to get our eptance then will have to go through some of our tests." Lin Jiangchu informed.


    "Okay, " Zhang Zhehan happily agreed.


    "Now, let''s talk about something important." Lin Junfeng interrupted. "What''s going with this Long Xun?" he asked seriously.


    Zhang Zhehan paused. Giving a long sigh he said, "He wants revenge."


    "Why? Has he gone crazy?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "He is being manipted, " Zhang Zhehan corrected. "If only, we can show him some proofs or evidence regarding this whole matter then only we will be able to get his mind clear. "


    "Zhehan''s correct. We need to look back and gather any proof that we can find to stop Long Xun before he does something which is harmful to all of us." Lin Junfeng said. He was totally agreeing with Zhang Zhehan because he knew that they had to stop all of this and catch the mastermind behind Long Xun.


    "Elder Brother, I think he has already done much harm to us. I am sure that our mother''s ident was caused by him." Lin Jiangchu said expressing his thoughts.


    "So why don''t we catch that guy and just imprison him?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "We can''t do that. He''s our friend, " Lin Junfeng interrupted.


    "Yeah right, he surely loves us, and that why he is trying to kill us all. What a great way of showing love!" Lin Mochenmented sarcastically. His bottom line was his baby sister and that Long Xun guy didn''t give him a good impression by kidnapping his sister. What was that guy trying to show by kidnapping his sister?


    "Mochen, you don''t know him. He actually a very good person. He''s just lost..." Lin Junfeng sighed. He could understand the kind of pressure and nightmares Long Xun would have gone through during all these times.


    Just imagining what Long Xun must have gone through to survive in that world, all alone made his heartache for Long Xun.


    "And that''s why we need to work together to find all the proofs..." Zhang Zhehan added. He really wanted to save Long Xun and didn''t want him to regret everything that he was doing.


    "Fine." Lin Mochen agreed, "But if he is going harm, my sister,?again, then I won''t think about your childhood "friendship" anymore." he added.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t harm Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan informed.


    "And why''s that? If he didn''t want to harm Xiaolu, then why didn''t he kidnap her?" Lin Mochen questioned. Not only him, even Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu looked at Zhang Zhehan with a puzzled look.


    "Well, that because...."


    "What? What is it?" Lin Mochejmn asked impatiently


    "He likes Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Lin Junfeng: "...."


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    After a moment of silence, the three brothers cursed loudly at the same time making Zhang Zhehan chuckle.


    "Shit! The more reason to hate him now, " Lin Mochen sneered.


    "Wasn''t one joker enough? Now, there are two people that I feeling like killing right now." Lin Jiangchu sighed.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other side, Long Xun had already reached his location. It was an abandoned factory in the very deserted location in Russia. This ce was the number one hideout of their rival gang and his mission was to get destroy their biggest rival gang and catch their leader ¡ª Xavier.


    This rivalry was going on for ages and Xavier was the most targeted person on Long Xun''s Boss''s hit list. Before this many people tried to catch this Xavier guy but every time this guy slipped away somehow.


    Today, this mission was given to him to bring that Xavier guy to his boss, dead or alive. So, Long Xun with his best two teams reached the location. It was nighttime. Just like the information he had received, the location was indeed a weird deserted factory. The ce looked like it might copse at any given moment. He knew he has to be very careful in catching this Xavier guy or else he might lose him.


    His two teams consisted of best assassins, shooters, snipers, fighters, and killers. These people were best in their job and they were personally trained by him and his Boss. After positioning a few snipers outside the factory, Long Xun gave instructions to the rest of his team.


    He divided his two teams into four and instructed them to enter the abandoned factory from all four directions.


    "Be careful. This Xavier guy is an ass. There might be some traps inside..." he instructed.


    "Yes, Boss! We will be careful, " they answered with great enthusiasm.


    "Good!" Long Xun smirked. "So, boys... let the hunt begin."

 Chapter 353 - Painful sounds

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Painful sounds</h4>


    Long Xun instructed his team to enter from all the four directions while he, himself entered the factory all alone through a window leading inside. He liked to work alone so there was nobody with him.?Without making any sound, he slowly ans carefully opened the window and he entered inside.


    Once inside, he hid behind somerge boxes and started to look around and study the whole situation. Luckily, he saw no one. After looking around for a few seconds, he felt that there was something strange about the factory. It was just too silent.


    He moved forward silently while still being in the shadows and he tried to look around as much as possible. Weirdly, he didn''t find anybody around at all. It looked like there were no people inside the factory.


    "Shadow A did you find anybody there?" he asked through an earpiece attached to his ear.


    "No, Boss. This area is clear." The leader of Shadow A team replied.


    Long Xun frowned.


    "What about you Shadow B team?"


    "Same, Boss. All clear..."


    "Yes, Boss. We don''t have anybody in this area also."


    "All clear, Boss. There is nobody inside the whole factory, " another team captain replied.


    "Shit!" Long Xun cursed loudly and he banged his fist on some carton boxes kept on his right side. "Those bastards left..." he hissed through gritted teeth.


    "Anyways, take a good look at everything and bring back everything that looks useful." Long Xun ordered as he made his way around the area. He surveyed the ce carefully and he noticed there was a lot of crap all around.


    The ce was very unclean and it didn''t look like a ce where people were staying because of all the dust and dirt. Did they get the wrong information?


    Long Xun wondered as he started looking around all of the ces to find any clues or things rted to Xavier. After a few minutes of finding nothing, he sighed, and just as he was about to leave from that particr area he heard a m.o.a.n.


    It was not very loud but he still heard it. It was a very soft low feminine m.o.a.n. Immediately, Long Xun took out his gun and his body went on a high alert mode. He slowly and carefully followed the sound and after a few seconds, he came across a wall.


    He looked around but he didn''t see any girl whatsoever. He was wondering where the sounds wereing from. In front of him was a nk wall, while on his left and right side there was nothing.


    Strange!


    Long Xun was sure that he was hearing the sounds from somewhere around here but he was seeing nothing. Just as he was about to turn away, he heard it again. This time it was a clear painful m.o.a.n and he could hear it very clearly. He looked around again but all he could see was a nk wall in front of him.


    Long Xun fell into a dilemma. He couldn''t locate where the sound wasing from. Just as he wondering and he was looking around, his eyes fell on the nk wall again. Thinking about something, he leaned forward and ced his left ear on the wall.


    That''s when he heard another painful sound. His eyes widened and he took a step back. "Come here, " he ordered through his earpiece and after a few minutes, his team arrived at his location.


    "Break the wall for me, " Long Xunmanded while pointing towards the wall. In a matter of a few seconds, his team went forward and the wall was broken down.


    "Boss, there is a big cage and there is an unconscious for inside the cage, " a person informed after the wall was broken down.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes and he looked carefully at the girl. After confirming there was nothing wrong with the cage, he broke the lock on the cage and walked inside.


    A girl was lying in the cage with wounds and scars covering all over her body. Her clothes were torn and tattered and she looked like a ragged doll. Her face was covered with dust and mud and there was not a single ce on her body that looked good. She was all skin and bones. Blood was seeping out from some of her wounds and her condition didn''t look that good.


    As Long Xun carefully looked at the unconscious girl, he saw that her left leg was cruelty tied with a silver chain.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" his team member asked.


    "Bring her back, " Long Xun said after a very long sigh.


    "Boss, I think we should kill her. She could be someone from the enemy''s side prepared for us." a person interfered.


    Long Xun raised his brows at that person, "Are you trying to defy my orders now?"


    The person immediately paled and he quickly apologized in a respectful and fearful manner. "No, Boss. I was just saying. I am sorry."


    "Don''t worry, if she is someone from the enemy''s side then I''ll kill her personally but if she is not, then we will use her to find the information about that rat, Xavier." Long Xun exined.


    "Yes, Boss!" everybody replied obeying to hismands.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance it didn''t look she was someone from the enemy''s side but you know what they say, looks can be rather deceptive. The girl looked as if she was tortured mercilessly but what if this is all a?trap for them?


    Long Xun wasn''t sure and that why he needed to bring this unknown girl back to their Boss.


    "Pick her up, " Long Xun ordered.


    One of the members from his team walked inside a cage and broke the silver chain tied to the girl''s leg and then he picked up the girl in his arms. But as soon as he picked up the girl, she m.o.a.ned loudly in pain while still being in an unconscious state.


    "Be careful, " Long Xun reminded. He looked at the girl once again and he really wondered whether she was a trap for them or not? If not, then he would leave the girl safely but if she is not, then she indeed would be a big problem for them because who can be so cruel with their own body?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 354 - Unknown girl

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Unknown girl</h4>


    "ce the girl in my jeep, " Long Xun ordered his man once they were outside the factory. Just when he was watching the girl being ced inside his jeep, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Long Xun immediately picked it up.


    " Boss..." he addressed.


    "Long Xun, is the job done?"


    "No, Boss....." Long Xun replied with a dejected sigh.


    "WHAT?"


    "Boss, when I arrived here with my team that Xavier guy was already long gone." Long Xun informed.


    "How can that be possible? I was 100% sure that Xavier was staying there and that''s why I chose you for their mission."


    Long Xun frowned, "Then there is one possibility, Boss. We have a mole on our side."


    "Yeah, you''re right. I think I need to do a little clean up here."


    "Also boss, I did find a girl inside the factory. She looks as if she is very badly tortured. It is possible that she might know something about Xavier. So, what should I do now? Should I send her at your side?" he asked.


    "No, Long Xun. If there is a mole in our gang then I don''t think you should that girl here."


    Long Xun nodded upon hearing his Boss''s words. Indeed, if there was a mole on their side then there would be no use in sending the girl but then what should he do with her.


    "Boss, then what should I do with her?" he asked seriously.


    "Umm.... why don''t you take her to your ce?"


    "What? My ce....." Long Xun eximed in shock.


    "I know Long Xun it''s a weird request but I can''t trust anybody here with that girl. I can only trust you."


    "But ¡ª "


    "Long Xun, please. We really need to take down this Xavier and that girl is our only option. Please, Long Xun... Just throw her in your dungeon and when she is well, get the information about Xavier."


    "Fine, " Long Xun said agreeing to his Boss''s request once again.


    "Thank you so much, Long Xun."


    After the call ended, Long Xun and his team left the abandoned factory. While he was driving towards the airport, he was all alone with that unknown unconscious girl. Looking at her wounds he frowned and he made a call to his men and told him to send a doctor on his private ne.


    Half an hourter, when he reached the airport, he was greeted by his men and they picked up the unconscious girl from his jeep and they followed him to his private ne. A doctor was already present there in the ne but Long Xun paused when he saw a male doctor.


    "I asked for a female doctor, " he red at his men.


    "Boss, at this hour we could only find this male doctor." the person replied with fear.


    Long Xun scowled. Looking at the unconscious wounded girl lying on the bed, he narrowed his eyes at the male doctor who was already trembling with fear.


    "Do you work properly, " Long Xun ordered.


    "Y-yes, yes sir." The doctor nodded with fear. He quickly made his way toward the girl and started checking up on the girl''s wounds. His hands were shaking in fear for Long Xun was keeping his eyes fixed on the doctor''s each and every moment.


    One by one the doctor started to bandage all of the wounds covering the girl''s hands and legs. He gave her an injection to make the girl feel at ease.


    Just as the doctor''s hands were about to touch the girl''s shirt, Long Xun roared, "Wait! What are you doing?"


    The doctor''s body went still with fear. He turned his head and looked at the Long Xun fearfully. "S-she... she has a big wound on her stomach, " he informed.


    "Oh! Okay... be careful. Don''t see something that you shouldn''t see, " Long Xun warned.


    The doctor: "...."


    The doctor was greatly embarrassed by Long Xun''s but he still did everything very carefully. He quickly lifted up the girl''s shirt and rapidly bandaged her wounds as if the God of death himself was running behind him.


    After all the bandaging was done, the doctor wiped away the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves and he quickly got up on his feet. "It''s done, " he informed.


    Long Xun nced at him and then he looked at the girl and after confirming that the wounds were all bandaged properly, he waved his hand at his men to take the doctor away. After the doctor had left, Long Xun made his way toward the unconscious girl and he sighed, "I hope that you have some information on Xavier, unknown girl. Because if I see any signs of danger from you, then you will die very badly from my hands."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    In a span of three days, Long Xun was back in his Mansion. While he was bringing the girl back, she gained consciousness for a little while but just as he was about to ask her something, she fell unconscious again.


    After reaching his Mansion, Long Xun was extremely tired and he didn''t have any will to waste his time on that girl so he simply told Housekeeper Qin to ce that girl In one of the calls in his dungeon and to call for La to look after that girl. Housekeeper Qin was very confused about the situation and he kept on asking questions regarding the mission and the girl, but Long Xun was too tired to answer anything so he simply walked up to his room and went to sleep.


    The next day, Long Xun woke in the afternoon and took a quick bath. After having a nice shower, he walked downstairs where Housekeeper Qin was waiting for him.


    "How was everything Uncle Qin?" he asked.


    "Everything was good, " Housekeeper Qin replied as he served Long Xun his food.


    "That''s good." Long Xun said. "Did someonee to visit us while I was away?" he asked when he remembered Zhang Zhehan and their meeting while he was going for his mission.


    "No, nobody came."


    "Hmm..... Nice, " hemented.


    "By the way Long Xun, who is that girl? And how did your mission go?" Housekeeper Qin asked.

 Chapter 355 - Burden

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Burden</h4>


    "Long Xun, how was your mission? Was it sessful?" Housekeeper Qin inquired eagerly.


    "Ah! That stupid mission, " Long Xun scowled with a roll of his eyes, "Uncle Qin, don''t ask me about that mission. It was terrible."


    "What?"


    " I failed. That guy ran away before we could even catch him. A total waste of my time...." Long Xun sneered, informing everything that happened while he was on his mission to Housekeeper Qin.


    "Then what about that girl? Who is she? Why did you bring her here?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He wanted to know about this yesterday but Long Xun was too tired to tell him anything. He was very curious about that girl''s identity because he knew that Long Xun wouldn''t bring any unknown girl in his home.


    Was she the person that his Boss was talking about? Housekeeper Qin remembered that thest time when he has spoken to his Boss, he was informed that someone would exchange his position in the Long Mansion. Was she that person?


    After thinking about this possibility, Housekeeper Qin quickly denied it. No, it can''t be. The girl was all skins and bones, her whole body was covered with wounds. She didn''t look like the person capable to rece him.


    "Burden! That''s what she is." Long Xun frowned when he thought about that girl.


    "When we reached that rat''s hideout, we saw that girl inside a cage. Boss said to keep her here for a while and to see whether she is a trap from the enemy''s side or whether she can give us any information on that rat, " Long Xun exined.


    "Oh!" Housekeeper Qin nodded. He recalled all the wounds on that girl''s body and looking at her, it didn''t look like she was from the enemy''s side.


    "Do you think that the enemy must have kept her there for us?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun shrugged,?"Who knows? I don''t care if she is an enemy or a victim. I just want to know information about Xavier and send that burden away."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "So how''s our Mr. Li Youbin doing in the dungeon?" Long Xun asked. "I hope you have taken great care of him in my absence."


    "Don''t worry Xun, I have taken great care of him." Housekeeper Qin answered with a lie because he knew that Long Xun wouldn''t check whether he had tortured Li Youbin or not.


    "That''s good, " Long Xun smiled thinking that Housekeeper Qin might have tortured and tormented Li Youbin greatly.


    After Long Xun has finished eating his breakfast, he got up and started walking towards the dungeon. At first, he was going to talk Li Youbin and torment him some more but then he changed his mind and decided to visit the girl first.


    "So where have kept the girl?" he asked.


    "Come with me, " Housekeeper Qin said as he led Long Xun toward another side of the dungeon. As soon as they neared the cell in which the girl was kept, Long Xun frowned. This part of the dungeon was not very clean and he rarely used the cells here.


    "I am sorry, Long Xun. I wasn''t sure where to keep the girl so I ced her here, " Housekeeper Qin apologized quickly when he saw the frown on Long Xun''s face deepening.


    Long Xun shook his head. With a sigh, he replied, "It''s not your fault, Uncle Qin. I was the one who didn''t tell you where to ce her."


    "Anyways, let go and meet that burden," Long Xun said before he entered the room in which the girl was kept.


    "Hello Boss, " La greeted cheerfully when she saw Long Xun entering the room.


    Long Xun nodded.


    The insides of the room was very dull and dark. It was a small room only consisting of a bed on which the girl was lying. She was still unconscious. Long Xun walked closer to the bed and he took a close look at the girl.


    He noticed that the girl''s clothes were changed which might be probably done by La and all the dirt on her body and face was cleaned. Upon a closer look, Long Xun was surprised to see that girl was actually beautiful. She had a fairplexion with a small face, long ck eyshes, and pink cherry lips. In short, she looked cute just like a sleeping beauty waiting for a prince to kiss her and wake her up.


    "Why is she still unconscious?" he asked still looking at her beautiful face. He wondered what the color of her eyes might be. Were her eyes as beautiful as her face?


    Just as Long Xun was wondering, he suddenly realized where his thoughts were heading to. Shocked by his own thinking, Long Xun was taken aback and he took a step back from the girl.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to get his mind straight. What was wrong with him? He never felt like this for someone before. He has seen so many women in his life yet he didn''t felt like they were attractive or beautiful.


    In his eyes, there is only Li Xiaolu who can be described as "beautiful". Then why did he think like this today?


    Humph! There is no one else in this world who can be more beautiful than Li Xiaolu. He must be imagining things. It seems like he is still tired and needed to sleep more.


    Long Xun once again looked at the unconscious girl and this time he didn''t find her that beautiful which only his heart knew that he was lying.


    "Why is she still unconscious?" he asked again turning his head away from that girl and looking at La.


    La shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Long Xun frowned.


    "Boss who is she?" La asked.


    "A burden, " Long Xun answered.


    "Huh?" La was confused but she didn''t ask for any exnation. "Boss, I think we should call for a doctor. This girl is very badly hurt and we need to change her ¡ª Oh my God, Boss look! She is opening her eyes. She is gaining consciousness."


    Long Xun immediately turned his head to look at the girl who was slowly opening her eyes. Slowly, and carefully the girl opened her eyes and indeed her eyes wee very beautifully. She had hazel colored eyes with a hint of green in it. They were very pretty and possessed a little bit of naivety in them. Long Xun was mesmerized by those eyes and he felt himself sinking in those beautiful eyes.


    The girl frowned as he held her head, after blinking her eyes for a minute as looked around with great curiosity. When she noticed somebody standing on her left side, her body stilled. With fearful eyes, she turned her head and she saw a woman standing beside her. With big eyes, she looked at La with surprise and astonishment.


    "Her eyes are so pretty, " La eximed loudly bringing back Long Xun from his dreamynd.


    Idiot!


    Long Xun cursed and pinched himself to stop thinking in a weird direction. This was not the time to appreciate her beauty, it was time to get down to business and ask her about Xavier.


    After talking with himself internally, Long Xun walked closer to the girl. He don''t what happened but on seeing him, the girl suddenly started to scream.


    "NO, NO... GO AWAY. BADDY PEOPLE, BADDY PLEPLE GO AWAY.... IT HURTS, NO!NO!" the girl started screaming very loudly as she tried to cower back in fear.


    Long Xun, Housekeeper Qin, and La were stunned by the girl''s screaming and shouting. Long Xun didn''t know what was wrong. The girl kept looking at him and she was crying very badly as if he was some kind of a monster. For the first time in his life, Long Xun felt helpless and he didn''t know what to do.


    ###


    (This novel is a?contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you ¡ª Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 356 - Uncle Xunxun

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Uncle Xunxun</h4>


    "DON''T, DON''T... GO AWAY, GO AWAY.... BADDY PEOPLE... GO AWAY. XAVI..... XAVI....." the girl screamed.


    Both, Long Xun and Housekeeper Qin were shocked and puzzled by the girl''s scream but La wasn''t. She quickly understood what was wrong with the girl and she immediately moved closer to the girl. Petting her back, La started tofort her and assure her. She started whispering something into the girl''s ear which miraculously worked a lot and the girl stopped thrashing against the bed.


    Tears were still falling from her beautiful eyes but it looked like she was understanding what La was saying. After a lot of whispering, it looked like she has calmed down a lot. She held La''s hands and nodded to everything La was whispering into her ears.


    "La, what''s going on?" Long Xun asked.


    Hearing his voice, the girl turned her head and looked at him very sharply. Long Xun''s body automatically went still for a moment when he saw her looking at him, up and down very carefully. For some reason, Long Xun felt very nervous under the girl''s innocent gaze.


    "La, w-who''s he?" she asked in her soft voice.


    "He''s my Boss, Long Xun," La answered while she was still patting the girl''s back in a very assuring manner.


    The girl nodded. "La where is my chocte? You promised to give me one..." she asked in a childish manner.


    Long Xun: "..."


    He looked back and forth between La and the girl and he was greatly puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on and everything was making him even more confused. Why was she acting like a kid? While he wondering about the girl, he saw La taking out a chocte from her pocket and giving it to the girl.


    "Here, see... I didn''t lie to you." La smiled.


    "Hmm...." the girl nodded and immediately took the choctes from La''s hand and she began eating them.


    "La?" Long Xun called. He was still not sure of what was going on. "Is she alright? What is going on with her?" he asked.


    La sighed. "She is not alright, Boss. Wherever she was, I don''t think that they treated her well. I think... I think she might have been ¡ª"


    "Stop!" Long Xun growled. His eyes widened with realization when he understood what La was trying to tell him. Now, he understood why the was screaming and crying when she saw him. DAMMIT!


    He understood what those bastards might have done to her. The pure you look, the more it attracts evilness who is trying to ruin that pureness. He hated such kind of people who did these vile things to women.


    "Boss, I think there is something wrong with her brain too. We need to call a psychiatrist for her." La informed.


    "What?" Long Xun asked.


    She has a problem with her brain. Now, Long Xun understood why she was acting like a kid. At this moment, he felt very pity for this girl that had to suffer through so much. She looked so pure and innocent and yet she had to suffer through so much trauma.


    Turning around he looked at Housekeeper Qin and he ordered, "Uncle Qin, call for the best female doctor and the best psychiatrist avable and bring them here for me."


    Housekeeper Qin frowned as he looked at the girl. "Long Xun, what if she is acting?" he asked in a low voice. He was a little skeptical about this girl. His inner guts were pointing to only one fact that the girl is lying. He knew for sure that she wasn''t the person sent by his Boss, then what is her motive foring here? Looks like he has to keep his eyes on this girl to know whether she is acting or if she really has some problems.


    "Uncle Qin, if she is acting then we will know about it. For now, do as I say...." Long Xun whispered in a low voice.


    Just because he felt bad and pity for her, doesn''t mean that he is stupid. He knew he had to act very smartly in front of the girl. If she is acting then he''ll y along but if she is not then he will definitely help her in having a good future after his job is done with her.


    Till then, she is trapped in his mansion and he will always have his eyes on her.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded and he quickly left the room to make the necessary call. Long Xun nced at the girl and slowly walked toward her. This time, the girl didn''t shout like before instead, she looked at him very carefully.


    "Hi, I am Long Xun." he introduced.


    The girl nodded with a smile. "Hello, Uncle XunXun," she called softly with a shy smile on her face.


    Long Xun: "..." Uncle XunXun?


    La: "..."


    "Not Uncle XunXun. You can call him Boss Xun, " La corrected the girl while she was trying very hard to control herughter.


    Long Xun red at La and she immediately shut up. "Call him Boss Xun, " she insisted.


    "Uncle XunXun!" The girl called in her naive voice.


    "Boss Xun, " La corrected again.


    "Uncle XunXun!" the girl called again but this it was very loud as if she was trying to prove herself.


    Seeing this back and forth between La and the girl, Long Xun was getting a headache. It seemed to him that was quite stubborn and not that stupid.


    "Okay, fine. Stop it! La...." he said.


    Turning to the girl he asked, "What is your name?"


    "My name?" the girl pondered. After a few minutes, her eyes brightened up and she smiled, "My name is Yanyan, Su Yanyan."


    "Su Yanyan..... It''s a nice name, " Long Xun smiled.


    Su Yanyan blushed, "Thank you. You also have a beauty name."


    Long Xun chuckled. "Looks like you are not that stupid, " hemented.


    Suddenly the girl stopped eating her chocte and she looked up at Long Xun and red at him. "I am not stupid! You are..... You are stupid!" she fumed.


    "Baddy Uncle XunXun. Only Xavi is good..." she pouted before she resumed eating her chocte again.


    "You mean Xavier?" he asked.


    Su Yanyan nodded. She looked around for a second and then she asked, "Where is Xavi?"


    "I don''t know, " Long Xun answered. He closely observed Su Yanyan to notice her expressions and her reactions to the things he mentioned.


    "Do you know where Xavier is?" Long Xun asked carefully.


    "Me? I don''t know...." Su Yanyan replied.


    "Was a Xavier a good person?" he probed.


    Su Yanyan quickly nodded. "Xavi is a good person. He saved me from those baddy people. He would also give me choctes. Where is he?"


    Hearing her words, Long Xun sneered. If Xavier was a good guy, then why she is a cage in such a bad situation?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this work on any other sites then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 357 - I dont remember

    <h4>Chapter 357 - I don''t remember</h4>


    "Tell me, do you know anything about Xavier?" Long Xun asked.


    Su Yanyan held her head and made a thinking action, she tilted her head to the left and then to the right before she jumped up with excitement. "I remember, I remember, " she screamed in joy.


    "Good girl!" Long Xun praised. "Now tell me, where is it? What do you remember Yanyan?" he asked carefully. He wanted to get this thing done with. Once this girl would tell him something about that Xavier, his job would be done. He can then send her away to a good, nice ce where she can live her life sufficiently and without any problems.


    If this girl wasn''t acting and lying to him, then Long Xun definitely has a nice future n for her but if she is lying to him then he would show her, how big her mistake was toe into his dungeon and y with his goodness.


    "I, I remember him talking about going somewhere...." Su Yanyan whispered.


    "Where?"


    Su Yanyan frowned. She started thinking about it again but she really couldn''t remember anything. Shaking her head vigorously she denied, "I don''t. I don''t know."


    Long Xun cursed.


    "Are you sure?" Long Xun asked as he narrowed his eyes at Su Yanyan.


    Suddenly, the pressure in the room went down and even La felt goosebumps rising on her skin. Before her Boss could erupt like a volcano, she quickly interrupted.


    "Boss, I think she is like this because of trauma and mistreatment. If we show her to some good doctors, I am sure that they might be able to cure her condition. Once she is all well, then you can get all the information that you need from her." La reminded.


    She was aware of her Boss''s anger and impatience. He would not even put his mind to things that are not rted to Li Xiaolu. His patience, his tolerance, and all of his understanding were only for one person ¡ª Li Xiaolu.


    "Fine, " Long Xun sighed when he realized what he was doing. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, he heard the door open and he saw Housekeeper Qin enter the room.


    "Xun, the doctors will be here in an hour or so with all of their equipment." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Who is he?" Su Yanyan asked as she pointed towards Housekeeper Qin. Her eyes looked carefully at the old man who entered the room. He didn''t look as beautiful as Uncle Xunxun but she didn''t know who he was.


    "He is Uncle Qin, " La answered.


    Su Yanyan looked at the man for a few minutes before she nodded. "Brother Qinqin, " she called giving Housekeeper Qin a sweet smile.


    Housekeeper Qin: "..." Qinqin?


    La: "....."


    Long Xun: "...." Brother?


    He nced at Su Yanyan and wondered if he looked old in her eyes. A handsome man like him is called "Uncle" by her while an old man like Uncle Qin is called "Brother" by her. How does her brain function?


    Long Xun sighed again and massaged his aching temples. He can only take this much nonsense for now. He got up from his chair and started walking towards the door. Just as he was about exit from the room he heard something.


    "Are you going to leave me too, Uncle Xunxun?"


    Long Xun paused. Hearing her words, something stirred up in his heart that Long Xun couldn''t express. What is happening to him? Clenching his fist, he took a deep breath in, and then he exhaled it out. Doing it for almost a minute he spoke through gritted teeth without looking at the girl, "Housekeeper Qin, shift her into the upper room and make sure that she stays far away from me as possible."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "La, you take care of her for the time being and if there are any changes in her behavior, inform me about it. Otherwise, don''t disturb me, " he instructed.


    "Okay Boss, " La agreed. "Oh yes, what about the doctors?" she asked when she remembered that female doctors wereing to check Su Yanyan.


    "Don''t irritate me regarding these things. Just do as the doctors say, " Long Xun shrugged before he quickly left the room or more like he was fleeing away from something unknown, something he couldn''t understand.


    "Long Xun are you alright?" Housekeeper Qin inquired when he saw Long Xun''s pale face.


    "I am fine." Long Xun answered curtly. He didn''t want to think about that girl or anything rted to her. If possible, he would love to stay away from her and focus on much more important things, for eg. Li Youbin.


    After giving himself another internal talk about ''getting his mind to focus on important things '', Long Xun felt better. The weird sensation or whatever it was in his heart, disappeared. After having his mind at ease, hepletely went back to how he was before. He was no longer disturbed nor he was feeling ufortable in his heart.


    After getting his mind straight, Long Xun decided to go and visit his favorite prisoner ¡ª Li Youbin. As he was walking towards Li Youbin''s cell, he paused and he looked at Housekeeper Qin. Thinking about something he said, "Housekeeper Qin, you don''t need to follow me ahead."


    Housekeeper Qin was started. He nced at Long Xun carefully and he wondered whether Long Xun might have discovered something or not. "Why?" he asked carefully.


    "I think I can handle Li Youbin on my own." Long Xun decided. "For now, watch over that girl and make sure that everything is going well on that side."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded with a grim face. He didn''t like Long Xun''s decision and he didn''t want to leave Long Xun and Li Youbin, all alone in the room. He wanted to be there while these two people were confronting each other because if necessary, he knew that only he can stop Long Xun.


    That''s why be wanted to be present in the room but now when Long Xun was sending him away. He was not in a position where he could tantly disobey or object Long Xun''s decision because that would make Long Xun suspicious about him. That''s why with a heavy heart, he watched as Long Xun entered Li Youbin''s cell, and then he left hoping that his friend would be alright after this confrontation.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 358 - Biggest villian

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Biggest villian</h4>


    When Long Xun entered the room, it was too dark. Because of the darkness, he couldn''t see anything properly inside so he switched on the lights and he saw Li Youbin lying on the ground. He looked in very bad shape, his body was bandaged at many ces while his face was covered with a few scars.


    Seeing him in that state, reminded Long Xun of Su Yanyan but he quickly shook his head to get her out of his mind.


    After mentally praising Housekeeper Qin for performing his job properly and doing a wonderful masterpiece on Li Youbin, Long Xun walked towards him with the sounds of his footsteps echoing inside the whole room. Upon reaching Li Youbin, Long Xun noticed that he was sleeping peacefully.


    Without making any sounds Long Xun raised his leg and gave a very hard kick to Li Youbin on his stomach.


    "Uggh!!!!" Li Youbin screamed loudly, holding his stomach and he looked up and his eyes widened when he saw Long Xun in front of him.


    "Sorry to wake you up, sleeping beauty. Did I ruin your good sleep?" Long Xun asked crouching on the floor in front of Li Youbin to get on his eye level.


    Li Youbin didn''t answer. He quickly wiped away the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, with the back of his sleeves. Grabbing the wall for support, he sat up and he leaned on it.


    "Did you miss me?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Youbin was silent.


    Seeing that Li Youbin wasn''t going to say something, Long Xun chuckled. Making a sad face he said, "I don''t know about you but I really missed you Li Youbin. All this while when I was away, only your thoughts were invading my mind."


    "Do you know how worried I was about you? With each passing second, I was constantly thinking about whether my men were torturing you or not. And while they were doing it, I was wondering whether you crying and screaming in pain or not."


    "I really missed your screams, Li Youbin." Long Xun smiled as he removed his dagger and in one shot he stabbed it into Li Youbin''s leg.


    "Ahhh!!!!!" Li Youbin screamed out loud.


    "Yes, that''s what I missed...." Long Xunughed cynically while removing the dagger from Li Youbin''s leg and wiping it on his right cheek.


    "So Li Youbin, you had three days to think about your Master''s name. I hope you have that name with you right now, " Long Xun grinned. "So, Li Youbin what is the name of your Master?" he asked.


    This time Li Youbin answered. He looked up, right into Long Xun''s eyes and heughed, "I. Don''t. Know."


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes at Li Youbin. Everytime he saw that smug smile on Li Youbin''s face, his heart would burn with anger. This mocking smile on Li Youbin made him feel as if there was something that Li Youbin knew, but he didn''t.


    What was it? Long Xun wanted to know.


    "Don''t make me angry, Li Youbin. I am not a very patient man. If you anger me then I will kill you, " Long Xun warned through gritted teeth. He, himself knew how much of control it took for him to not snap Li Youbin''s neck. Within seconds, everything would be over. It was too easy for him to snap Li Youbin''s neck but he knew he can''t do that.


    He is doing this for Li Xiaolu and just by thinking about her would give him the strength to ovee his anger and to withstand Li Youbin''s nonsense. If it was not for Li Xiaolu, then Long Xun knew that his hands would have been already stained by Li Youbin''s filthy blood.


    "Ooooo... I am so scared!" Li Youbin enacted.


    "What happened Long Xun? If you want to kill me, then do it. Who''s stopping you?" Li Youbin asked.


    Smacking himself on his head Li Youbinughed, "Oh! I am sorry. I forget. How can you kill me? You still need me to find my Master''s name right?"


    "Tsk.....tsk..... The great and might Long Xun can''t even find a single name. A.. Here, when you left me I was thinking that when you would return, you woulde with a victorious smile on your face and tell me that you have found my Master but, tsk..... tsk..... Long Xun, you have greatly disappointed me." Li Youbin sighed.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun roared as he punched Li Youbin with all his might.


    Li Youbinughed. "Yes, punch me. Beat me. Kill me. Do whatever you can, Long Xun but you will not get a word about my Master from my mouth." he informed.


    "Oh! I will..." Long Xun challenged. " Start counting your days Li Youbin because I promise you, that I will not only find your Master but I will also find your family and I will bring them all here and join you on your journey to hell."


    "Oh really? All the best then." Li Youbin grinned.


    "By the way, let''s suppose you have found my master, my family and you have killed us all. Then what would you do Long Xun? Will you kill yourself too? After all, the biggest viin in Li Xiaolu''s life is you and your dad right?" Li Youbin smirked.


    Long Xun frowned.


    "If you want to take revenge for Li Xiaolu then you will have to eliminate everybody who made Li Xiaolu suffer otherwise the revenge is iplete. So, how would you kill yourself?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Would youmit suicide by cutting your wrist, bombing yourself, shooting yourself in the head, taking medicines..... what will you do? How will you kill yourself toplete Li Xiaolu''s revenge?" he asked by enacting every word that he was saying.


    "You know, I have many good ideas for you. If you are confused then I can give you very good and effective ideas." Li Youbinughed.


    "What do you mean?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hehe, " Li Youbin grinned widely, "This is what I like about you Long Xun. You think you know everything but the truth is that you don''t. Not everything is in your control Long Xun, not even you yourself. "


    "You are just a puppet dancing on somebody''s tunes. Hahaha....." Li Youbinughed. "I pity you Long Xun! I seriously pity you..."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 359 - Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Berserk</h4>


    "What are you trying to say?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    He wasn''t fazed by Li Youbin''s words because he was thinking that this was another way of Li Youbin to remain alive. He knew that Li Youbin was trying to cook up another story or lie and he didn''t mind. He had the time and mood to listen to Li Youbin''s story.


    "I know you might not believe what I say but I don''t care." Li Youbin shrugged. "Because whether you believe or not, the truth won''t change. You and your father are the biggest viins in Li Xiaolu''s life. And one day, when she gets to know about this, then she would definitely hate you Long Xun."


    "She would despise you." Li Youbinughed loudly.


    "Exin!"


    "Have you not wondered if Li Xiaolu has parents or not?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Humph!" Long Xun sneered, "She is an orphan." he stated confidently.


    "Really?" Li Youbin asked raising his brows. "Did your father tell you that or did you assume it yourself when your father brought her to you in a basket?"


    Long Xun''s narrowed his eyes. Grabbing Li Youbin by his cor he asked through gritted teeth, "How do you know that my father brought Xiaolu in a basket?"


    Li Youbin shrugged. "Maybe because I was present there or maybe because it was I who gave her into your father''s hand." heughed.


    "You''re lying, " Long Xun stated as he left Li Youbin''s cor and pushed him away.


    Going back to his childhood, Long Xun began thinking about what exactly happened on the day Li Xiaolu was brought to his house by his dad. He remembered waiting for his father, talking to?Housekeeper Qin, his dad entering the house hastily with a basket and then he remembered himself seeing the baby.


    Picturing all of the incidents in his mind, Long Xun remembered that yes, Li Youbin was correct. He never asked how his father got the baby nor his father ever mentioned anything about Xiaolu other than she being his future wife. Long Xun was happy to have a baby with him so he, himself assumed that his father might have brought the baby from an orphanage or something.


    "Do you remember?" Li Youbin asked making Long Xun open his eyes and return back to the present.


    Seeing that mocking smile on Li Youbin''s face once again, Long Xun realized that he was letting himself be carried away in Li Youbin''s words. He can''t let that happen. What if this guy is lying? He can''t just believe Li Youbin''s words like that over his father.


    "You''re lying, " Long Xun spat.


    "I am not, " Li Youbin denied. "Li Xiaolu''s parents are alive and they are searching for her."


    Smack!


    "Stop lying to me!" Long Xun roared as he gave a hard punch on Li Youbin''s face.


    "I am not lying, " Li Youbin snickered.


    Smack! Another punch.


    "Hehe..... Can''t bear the truth already. " Li Youbinughed.


    Smack!


    "Long Xun, I am not lying. Li Xiaolu was just a few hours old baby when your father stole her from her parents and after that, your father threw her into an orphanage, and that how''s she ended up in my hands." Li Youbin informed.


    "Don''t you think that Li Xiaolu would be heartbroken to know this? Wouldn''t she hate you for separating her from her family?" Li Youbin provoked.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun screamed.


    "Haha..... It''s all your father''s fault. It was your father who stole her from her loving parents. It was your father who destroyed her childhood. It was your father who snatched away all of her happiness. It was your father who is responsible for all of her sufferings, " Li Youbin used.


    "No, No, you''re lying. YOU ARE A LAIR!" Long Xun growled loudly. He was so full of anger that he didn''t think about anything and he started punching, beating, and kicking Li Youbin.


    "MY FATHER IS NOT A BAD MAN LIKE YOU, " Long Xun yelled as he gave Li Youbin another punch.


    "I WILL NOT HEAR A SINGLE WORD OF LIE FROM YOUR MOUTH, " Long Xun screamed as he kept on punching Li Youbin very badly.


    "You will have to hear your father''s truth, Long Xun. You do not know your father." Li Youbin cried out. Because of Long Xun''s beatings, every part of Li Youbin''s body was aching very badly but his heart was at ease. The sinister smile on his face didn''t leave and he continued to provoke Long Xun by speaking or saying something against Long Xun''s father.


    "LIAR! IT''S A LIE. EVERYTHING YOU SAY IS A LIE!" Long Xun roared. He wasn''t thinking properly. Anger consumed his mind like a virus and he went berserk. The whole room was echoing with sounds of chains clinging with each other, bones being broken, Long Xun''s roar, and Li Youbin''sughter.


    Under Long Xun''s beating, Li Youbin looked almost dead. His body was covered in bruises and they were turning ck and blue. From some of those bruises, even blood was seeping out and Li Youbin looked as if he only had a single breath left.


    "Say, say you are lying." Long Xun sneered as he grabbed Li Youbin''s hair and smashed his head on the wall.


    "Ah!!!!!" Li Youbin screamed in pain followed by anotherugh.


    Long Xun raised his leg and just as he was about to kick Li Youbin, someone grabbed him by his stomach and started pulling him away. Whoever this person was, it seemed like he was very strong for he was already very sessful in pulling Long Xun a few steps back.


    Long Xun''s mind was heavily consumed with anger and killing thoughts. All he could see was Li Youbin''s mocking smile. He didn''t know who was stopping nor did he care. Today, he was going to kill Li Youbin and get his chapter closed.


    "LEAVE ME! I SAID LEAVE ME!" Long Xun yelled as he tried to remove to the arms holding him.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 360 - Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Provoked</h4>


    Li Youbinughed, "Tsk... Tsk... Long Xun, just look at you. A little revtion of your father''s truth and you are like this. Hehe, I wonder what will you do when you will know the true face of your father?"


    "SHUT UP! YOU BLOODY LIAR! SHUT UP, BEFORE I KILL YOU..." Long Xun roared.


    There was no fear on Li Youbin''s face not was he scared of his threats. He was liking every bit of Long Xun''s agony, his pain, and most it, his suffering. He loved seeing that trust that Long Xun had in his father breaking, bit by bit.


    That''s why even after Housekeeper Qin persuaded him to leave, he didn''t. How could he miss this kind of a Long Xun? A broken, weak, shattered, and a made man!


    "Aww..... poor child. Looks like your father wasn''t very honest with you." Li Youbin snickered a mockingugh.


    Even though Li Youbin''s body was aching everywhere in pain, he didn''t show it on his face. Holding the wall for support, he tried to get up but he couldn''t. After giving another try, he realized that he wasn''t able to get up. His legs were hurt very badly and even blood was pouring out of some of his wounds.


    "Hehe..... what will you do now? How will youplete your revenge, Long Xun? Who would you choose? Your father who loves you or Li Xiaolu whom you love?" Li Youbin provoked.


    "Look at me properly, Long Xun. Look at my situation, " he smiled, "You know I should feel bad about my own condition but I don''t why I feel bad for you." heughed.


    "I pity you so much...."


    "Here you are, trying to take revenge for your father not knowing what kind of an evil person, your own father was. Isn''t that funny? Hahaha....."


    Long Xun was fuming mad with anger. His whole body was shaking with anger and if not for someone holding him back, he would have already killed Li Youbin long ago. He could hear someone speaking in his ear, telling him to be calm but he couldn''t.


    "I WILL KILL YOU! YOU BASTARD!" he screamed in loud voice.


    "HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY FATHER LIKE THAT! YOU SC.U.M..." Long Xun roared angrily as he tried to get himself free from whoever that was pulling him away.


    At that moment, he couldn''t see anything else. He was just seeing that mocking smile and all he knew was that he wanted to kill Li Youbin. Anger and bloodl.u.s.t hadpletely consumed all of his senses and he had long crossed the line where he could think about anything properly.


    "Leave me... Today I will kill this bastard!" Long Xun roared angrily. Using his full strength he finally feeds himself from the person''s grip and rushed towards Li Youbin. He raised hands to grab Li Youbin''s neck but before he could touch Li Youbin, someone grab his hands again.


    "CALM DOWN! LONG XUN....." A voice cried out.


    He heard the voice speak but he was too far gone. His eyes went red and without thinking anything, he punched the person who trying to stop him.


    "Ow... Long Xun!" The person screamed in pain and fell on the ground making a loud sound.


    THUD!


    That''s when Long Xun noticed that the person who has fallen on the ground was none other than Uncle Qin. His eyes widened in realization and he was taken aback by his won actions. He, he punched Uncle Qin...


    How could he?


    He raised his hands against the person who helped him in every situation of his life. How could he do this? How could he punch his Uncle Qin, the person who he respected the most?


    Long Xun clenched his fist tightly in anger, remorse, and guilt. He quickly helped Housekeeper Qin in getting up. As soon as Housekeeper Qin was back on his feet, he nced at Long Xun with his face full of worry.


    "Are you alright Long Xun?" he asked carefully.


    Long Xun quickly took a nce at Housekeeper Qin and immense grief consumed his heart when he saw a big bruise on Housekeeper Qin''s right cheek. Seeing that, he quickly turned his head away. He couldn''t meet Housekeeper Qin''s eyes anymore. He was just so ashamed of himself.


    "Long Xun... " Housekeeper Qin called.


    But before Housekeeper Qin could say anything else, Long Xun rushed out of the room without wanting to hear Housekeeper Qin''s words.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Long Xun ran away, only Housekeeper Qin and a half-dead Li Youbin were left in the room.?Silence engulfed the whole room as Li Youbin and Housekeeper Qin stared at each other for almost a minute.


    Li Youbin knew that it was his fault and that''s why he was the first one to give up. He quickly removed his eyes with a sigh and he apologized, "I am sorry."


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t say anything. He nced at all of the wounds covering Li Youbin''s body and his heart red up with anger. He clenched his fist, closing his eyes and he tried to calm down. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and he looked at his friend again.


    "Forget it, " he spoke through gritted teeth. Turning away from his friend, he left the room without turning back.


    "Looks like I overdid it this time, " Li Youbin chuckled helplessly as he leaned on the wall knowing that his actions might have triggered Housekeeper Qin''s anger.


    Just as he was thinking about his next n, he saw his best friend, Housekeeper Qin return with a medical box in his hand. Li Youbin didn''t know whether he should feel happy or sad about it. He looked quietly as Housekeeper Qin kneeled beside him and started bandaging his wounds.


    Li Youbin knew and it was also quite clear from Housekeeper Qin''s actions that he was very angry and he wasn''t going to say anything to him(Li Youbin).


    "I am sorry, ummph ¡ª "


    He began to apologize but before he could apologize, Housekeeper Qin fed his some kind of tablet.


    "It''s my special medicine. It will help you to reduce some of the pain." Housekeeper Qin informed curtly.


    "Looks I am ¡ª "


    "Long Xun''s dagger was quite deep so you would have a little pain while walking but other than that, you are fine with just a few broken bones. Nothing else." Housekeeper Qin interrupted again.


    "Qin at least ¡ª "


    "Take care." Housekeeper Qin said and he got up to leave.


    "Qin at least, let me exin!" Li Youbin yelled when he saw Housekeeper Qin walking away from him but this time, Housekeeper Qin didn''t stop to listen to him.


    Li Youbin sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 361 - Haunting words

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Haunting words</h4>


    YOUR FATHER WAS THE ONE WHO KIDNAPPED LI XIAOLU.


    SHE WAS ONLY A FEW HOURS BABY WHEN YOUR FATHER SEPARATED HER FROM HER FAMILY.


    YOU DON''T KNOW YOUR FATHER''S TRUE FACE.


    IT WAS BECAUSE OF YOUR FATHER THAT LI XIAOLU HAD TO SUFFER THROUGH SO MUCH.


    YOUR FATHER IS AN EVIL MAN!


    LOOKS LIKE YOUR FATHER WASN''T VERY HONEST WITH YOU...


    LI XIAOLU WILL HATE YOU!


    LI XIAOLU WILL DESPISE YOU!


    HAHAHA..... LONG XUN, I PITY YOU... I PITY YOU... HAHAHA...


    "NO!" Long Xun screamed.


    Putting his hands on both of his ears, he tried to block all of the lies, the mockingughter, the pity in Li Youbin''s voice. He wanted to block every word that was echoing in his ears but he couldn''t. Those words were stuck like mas onto his ears. Those words were echoing inside his mind and they were tormenting him.


    "It''s a lie...." he murmured falling down on his knees. "It''s a lie, a lie, a lie.....it has to be...." he whispered.


    Tears started falling for Long Xun''s eyes and his entire body was trembling in desperation, grief, shock, and unbelief. Those words were haunting him. They were oppressing him. He tried very hard to forget them, he tried to think about something else but all he could hear were those words, those lies that he heard from Li Youbin''s mouth.


    "IT''S A LIE!" Long Xun yelled.


    "It''s a lie..... Don''t believe anything that sc.u.m said. You can''t believe him. He''s a liar. He''s lying." Long Xun cried hysterically while he tried to talk himself out of the whole situation.


    "My father is not such a person, " Long Xun whispered as he wiped his tears with his sleeves. But the more he tried to wipe them away, the more his tears fell.


    "My father can never do such an evil thing. It''s a lie.... Li Youbin is a liar... He''s lying to me." Long Xun cried miserably. Holding his knees, he sobbed like a baby. He just couldn''t stop thinking about everything.


    The longer he thought about Li Youbin''s words, the more he felt that Li Youbin''s words were true. He wanted to deny it but the more he felt that it was his father''s fault. When Long Xun realized what he was doing, he quickly pped himself.


    "Long Xun, how can you believe in that sc.u.m''s words?" he questioned himself.


    "How can you break your trust in your father?"


    "How can you ept somebody''s lies against your father?"


    "He''s lying. You know your father. He can''t do such a bad thing. You know him. Your father is a good man."


    Long Xun was questioning and talking to himself. He was trying, again and again, to forget Li Youbin''s lies and trust in his father. But nothing was working. The more he tried to forget those words, neglect them, not to believe in them, the more those words hit him like a wrecking ball.


    LOOKS LIKE YOUR FATHER WASN''T VERY HONEST TO YOU!


    Again the words echoed in his ears.


    "Uggh!!!!" Long Xun screamed, "No, I know my dad. He''s a good man." he screamed back at the words but nothing changes.


    The voices in his ears increased. They were getting louder and louder by each passing second. The words wereughing at him, they were taunting him, they were mocking him and he couldn''t do anything. He was all alone and very helpless.


    "STOP IT! STOP IT!!!" Long Xun screamed back at the words but all he found the wordsughing at him even more.


    Long Xun couldn''t bear it anymore. He quickly wiped his tears away and he rushed towards his closet. Hastily, removing everything that was getting in his way, he threw his clothes all around his room and he started searching for his parent''s picture.


    Taking his parent''s picture in his hand, he nced at his das inside the photo and he cried, "Dad....."


    "Dad... Did you really do it?" he sobbed.


    "ANSWER ME! DID YOU REALLY TAKE AWAY LI XIAOLU FROM PARENTS? DID YOU SEPERATE HER FROM HER FAMILY?" he asked.


    "Dad, why are you quiet? Answer me! DAMMIT!" Long Xun yelled at the photo, "Tell me that you didn''t do it. That sc.u.m is lying to me, isn''t it? Dad..."


    Long Xun tried to think about everything once again. He thought about Li Youbin''s words and then he began to remember what has happened on the day when his dad brought Li Xiaolu home.?But no matter how many times he recalled that day or tried to justify his father''s action, he was left with no other options rather than to believe in Li Youbin''s words.


    Many things started to fill up in Long Xun''s mind. He thought about Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan, the three families, and his revenge. The more he thought about it, the more he began to doubt his own father.


    That incident.....


    Was Zhang Zhehan really telling the truth?


    Did his father really try to molest his godmother(Zhu Qian)?


    Was his father really not a good man?


    Why was Li Youbin there with his father? How did they know each other?


    Why would his father kidnap Li Xiaolu? What would he get by doing this?


    One by one question began to haunt Long Xun''s mind. He wanted to know the real truth. He wanted to know the answers to his question but how? He didn''t know. Long Xun looked at his parent''s picture in his hand and heid on the bed holding the picture in his hands.


    "Dad.... did you really do it? Dad, what is the truth? Dad...." he asked looking at the picture.


    Long Xun never feared anything. Even when he was in the situation of life and death, he never experienced fear. But today for the first file in his life, Long Xun was fearful. He was afraid to know the answer. He was scared to know about his father''s truth.


    He didn''t want Li Youbin''s words to be true. And this was the reason for his fear.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 362 - Li Youbin has to die

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Li Youbin has to die</h4>


    Darkness.


    That was all that Long Xun saw as he scanned through the whole area. He didn''t know where he was nor did he know how he got here. But as he kept on looking around the ce, he realized that it was a very familiar ce.


    The chandelier, the hall, the chairs, the pieces of furniture, the paintings, the walls.. etc, everything called out to him. He knew this ce but he couldn''t pinpoint where he was. Long Xun started walking around the ce, he was exploring it. He was trying to look around and see if he could understand.


    As he moved from one ce to another, one by one the lights in that particr area were getting switched on. Long Xun was startled. He turned his head left and right and he tried to see if there was anybody else with him, here. But upon seeing no one, he frowned.


    Just as he was looking around the ce, he came across a big painting of his parents. Long Xun paused when he saw the painting on the wall. He walked near the painting and he touched it. Looking at his parent''s picture, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Dad....." he called while looking at the painting.


    "Xun..."


    Suddenly a very familiar voice called him from behind. Long Xun was startled by hearing the voice. He was stunned. Goosebumps arose all over his body and his eyes went wide with shock, surprise, and happiness. The familiarity of this voice was so deep-rooted in his soul that he could immediately recognize this person. He knew who was calling him. It was his dad''s voice.


    How?


    He didn''t know nor did he care. When Long Xun didn''t turn for a long time due to shock, the voice called out his name again. This time, Long Xun quickly turned around and he saw shocked to see his fathering out of the shadows and standing before him.


    "Dad....."


    "Dad.... you, you are.... how?"


    Long Xun burst out in tears. He just couldn''t believe it. His dad was standing right in front of him. He was so shocked and surprised that he couldn''t stop himself from crying.


    "You''re a big man now, Xun. Stop crying." Long Xun''s father smiled.


    Long Xun chuckled nodding his head. He quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeves and he smiled at his father. "Dad...." he called out with joy.


    Long Xun moved closed towards his father for he wanted to hug him. He wanted to know whether he was dreaming or not. He missed his father dearly and now that his father was standing right in front of him, how could Long Xun not hug him?


    Just as Long Xun was about to hug his father, he saw his father disappear right in front of his eyes. Stunned, Long Xun stood rooted to his ce. Blinking his eyes, he turned left and right but he couldn''t find his dad.


    "Dad....." Long Xun called out in desperation.


    "Dad.... where are you?" he cried out.


    Long Xun called for his father again and again as he searched through the whole ce but he couldn''t even see the shadow of his father. Disappointment, fear, and sadness gripped Long Xun''s heart like never before. The tears which he had wiped out for his face started falling down again.


    "Dad..... where are you dad?" He screamed out loudly. His heart thumped and beat loudly in his chest as he looked everywhere for his father but upon seeing no one, he was in grief.


    His dad was gone... again!


    Long Xun fell down on his knees and he screamed loudly. Wrapping his arms around his body, he cried because he knew that no one to hear his cries. He was all alone. Nobody cared about him. He had no one to lean-to, no one to talk about his sorrows, his pain. He felt so lonely in that moment.


    "Dad, don''t leave me. Dad, don''t leave me alone.." he sobbed.


    "Long Xun...."


    In this darkness, another voice called out to him. Detecting the mockery and maliciousness in that voice, Long Xun quickly snapped his head up and nced towards the source of that voice.


    His eyes narrowed when he saw Li Youbin standing only 10 feet away from his. Like usual, Li Youbin''s had that evil smirk on his face which Long Xun recognized very well. He knew Li Youbin was mocking him, taunting him,ughing at his helplessness.


    "Tsk.....tsk...Long Xun, why are you crying? Did you dad leave you again? Hahaha, what a pity!"


    "Shut up!" Long Xun yelled in anger and he quickly stood up on his feet. The mockingughter, the taunting words that he was trying so hard to forget resounded in his ears once again.


    "Hahaha, poor little Long Xun, " Li Youbinughed as if he had no fear of Long Xun in his eyes.


    Long Xun was fuming mad. This time, he had already taken a decision in his heart. He wanted to kill Li Youbin. He wanted to get rid of that mocking smile thatughed at his helplessness. He didn''t want to hear those taunting words anymore. And for that, Li Youbin had to die.


    At this moment, Long Xun didn''t care about his father nor did he care about Li Xiaolu. Only one sentence revolved around in his mind and that was ¡ª Li Youbin has to die. Making up his mind, Long Xun red at that mocking face and he rushed towards Li Youbin madly.


    Just as he was about to punch Li Youbun, Long Xun was shocked and surprised to see his hand passed right through Li Youbin''s body. With wide eyes, Long Xun looked at an untouched Li Youbin and he nced down at his own hand.


    What is going on?


    Long Xun raised his hand again to grab Li Youbin but when he looked up he saw that Li Youbin had disappeared right in front of his eyes. Long Xun looked left and then looked at right but just like his father, Li Youbin also was nowhere to be seen.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 363 - Kill her

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Kill her</h4>


    Just as Long Xun was wondering what was going on with him and why was he seeing people disappearing and reappearing in front of his eyes, he felt somebody tap his shoulder. Startled, Long Xun turned and he saw Li Youbin who had disappeared in front of him was somehow standing behind him.


    "What happened? Are you surprised?" Li Youbin asked with a devilish smile on his face. "You can''t beat me here, Long Xun! Hahahaha...."


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He looked closely at Li Youbin and he was trying to figure out something. He tried to catch Li Youbin again but his hands passed through Li Youbin''s body as if was some kind of ghost.


    GHOST!


    Long Xun''s eyes widened with fear and he quickly took a step back. He didn''t want to admit it but he was feeling a little scared. He carefully nced at Li Youbin and was trying to understand what was going on. There were so many questions in his head but he didn''t dare to even find the answers to them.


    "Aww..... are you scared?" Li Youbin asked with a creepy smile on his face as he took a step towards Long Xun.


    Long Xun quickly took a few more steps back to create more distance between them but no matter how many steps he moved back, he could still see that Li Youbin was getting closer and closer towards him.


    "Poor little Long Xun!" Li Youbin sighed in pity.


    "Long YiXuan I didn''t expect your son to be a coward." Li Youbin said suddenly making Long Xun looked around for his father. He looked here and there and that''s when he saw his father stepping out of the darkness and standing next to Li Youbin.


    "Dad...." he called out.


    "Stop!" Long Yixuan spat coldly.


    Long Xun was bewildered. He looked at his father as if he was looking at someone else, someone very unfamiliar to him. His dad never spoke like this to him. His dad never looked at him so coldly. Long Xun''s fragile heart couldn''t hold his father''s cold stare. He couldn''t bear that his father was looking at him like that. It was so unfamiliar to him.


    "What''s wrong with you dad?" he asked.


    Long Yixuan chuckled, "My dear Xun, what wrong with me. I am perfectly fine. Instead, I should be the one to ask you. What''s wrong with you? I never thought you would grow up to be like this."


    "I am greatly disappointed with you." Long Yixuan expressed.


    "W-why? What have I done?" Long Xun asked.


    "What have you done? You have done nothing! That''s the problem, Long Xun." Long Yixuan smiled coldly.


    "What happened to your revenge? Why didn''t you kill that Lin, Tang, and Zhang family? Why are they still alive? Why is it that you have done nothing when they had done so much harm to you?" Long YiXuan questioned. "Why didn''t you destroy them the day you were back? What''s stopping you?" he asked.


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He just nced at his dad not knowing what to say. His father was just so different from his memory that Long Xun couldn''t feel any closeness to him. Why? Long Xun''s mind was in a mess. His father was right in front of him yet he didn''t feel that way.


    Something was wrong.


    No!


    Everything was wrong.


    Just as he was wondering what to do, he saw a very creepy smile on his father''s face. Long Xun was rmed and a very cold shiver went down through his spine.


    "Dad...." he called out carefully, trying and probing to catch any familiarity with father but in return, all he got was a cold look with hatred and an evil smile. He watched as his father gave an evil smile which was so simr to Li Youbins. A smile he never thought he would see on his father''s face, ever.


    "Humph! I know what''s stopping you. It''s that stupid girl.... what''s her name? Oh yeah, Li Xiaolu, that''s what stopping you. Isn''t it?" Li Yixuan sneered.


    "Oh! if I think clearly it''s not your fault. Actually, it''s my fault. I should have killed her when she was just a baby." Long YiXuan sighed. "She''s been a problem in your way for so long, Long Xun. I think you should kill her first."


    "W-what?"


    "Long Xun, kill her." Long Yixuan ordered coldly.


    "W-what are you saying, dad? No, no... How can you..." Long Xun said as he took a step back. He saw the look in his father''s eyes and he just couldn''t believe it that his father who was telling him to kill Li Xiaolu.


    "KILL HER, LONG XUN!" Long Yixuan smiled as he looked right into Long Xun''s eyes.


    "No!" Long Xun screamed taking another step back. He shook his head and looked at his father. After looking at his father for a while, he asked, " Who are you?"


    Long Yixuanughed. "What kind of question is that? Have you forgotten your own father?"


    "YOU ARE NOT MY FATHER!" Long Xun screamed back. He was sure that this person was not his father. How can his father look at him like this? How can his father turn into such a bad person? How can his father tell him to kill Li Xiaolu with the very same hands that held her when she was just a baby?


    How?


    Long Xunpletely denied epting that the person in front of him was his father. He knew his father very well. His father was a good person. His father can never tell him to kill Li Xiaolu. No! Never. He totally denied epting this.


    "Who are you? Why do you look like my father?" he asked.


    "I am your father, Long Xun." Long Yixuanughed.


    "No, you are not. You are not my father. He''s dead." Long Xun denied.


    Long Yixuanughed, "Stop denying the truth, Long Xun. You know better than anybody else that I am your father."


    "NO! YOU ARE NOT! My father is not like you. I know my dad. He is a good man and he will never tell me to kill Xiaolu. I know my dad." Long Xun screamed out desperately.


    He was sure that this man was not his father. Hearing his words, the man that looked like his fatherughed. Giving a very creepy smile he took a step towards Long Xun.


    "Do you really know your father Long Xun?"


    Do you?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 364 - Break all of your shackles

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Break all of your shackles</h4>


    Do you really know your father?


    These words echoed in Long Xun''s mind again and again. He was so pressurized by the whole situation that he couldn''t think about anything properly. He couldn''t discern between right and wrong.


    He looked at his own father''sughing face and he fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know what to believe and whom to trust. Li Youbin''s words, his father''s words, and all he knew about his own father fought against each other in his brain. He felt so burdened that his head was aching in pain.


    But amidst all of this, he still couldn''t believe nor would he think his father wouldpel him or tell him to kill somebody. He wouldn''t and Long Xun was sure of it.


    He looked up again and he said firmly, "You are not my father."


    Just as he as firmly dered these words, a burst of loudughter echoed throughout the whole ce. It was so cynical and so full of mockery. Long Xun turned and looked at Li Youbin was walking towards himself andughing loudly.


    "Haha.... you are still denying the truth?" Li Youbin asked him.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun sneered.


    "Humph! ept it, Long Xun. Your father is an evil man. He is the one who destroyed Li Xiaolu''s life. Isn''t it Long Yixuan?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Yes my dear Xun, I am a very evil person. I am selfish. I am greedy. I don''t care about anyone else. I only care about my purpose and that is to destroy the three families and be the only Master of this world. Haha....." Long Yixuanughed.


    "And I am going to do that using your hands, Long Xun. You are my son, a king and that''s why you shouldn''t have any weaknesses. Kill Li Xiaolu and break all of your shackles." Long Yixuan advised as he walked towards Long Xun and patted his back as an encouragement.


    Long Xun scowled and he pushed away from the man that looked like his father. "Stay away, " he warned as he pushed away the man, and this time he could actually touch this person. He was a little surprised that he could actually touch this man that looked like his father.


    How?


    If he could touch this person then why couldn''t he touch Li Youbin? He remembered clearly that when he tried to touch Li Youbin before, his hand went through his body. What on earth is going on?


    Long Xun could only think about one thing at this moment ¡ª LEAVE. He realized that the more he was staying here the more his brain was getting messed up. He needed to leave. He didn''t know if all of this was his dream, his hallucination, or something else. He just wanted to get out of here.


    But how?


    As he looked around for a way to escape from this ce, the man that looked like his father tapped his shoulder. "nning to leave?" the man asked.


    Long Xun frowned deeply but instead of answering anything he chose to be silent and search for a way out.


    "Stop looking around. You can''t leave here like this. And where would you go? This is your own house." His fake father mentioned.


    Long Xun paused. His eyes widened in realization when he remembered that this was his own home ¡ª The Long Mansion. His ancestral home where he was born, where he grew up, and the very same house which he had to leave because of that incident.


    At this moment, he realized why he felt that this ce was simr. This was his house before it was burned out and destroyed. Long Xun''s eyes welled up with tears again as he recalled his days spent in this house. There were so many beautiful memories in this house that he remembered clearly.


    As Long Xun was reminiscing of the good old days, he heard his father speak again.


    "Our beautiful house was burned by those despicable people, my son. You need toplete our revenge. You need to get me my justice. " Long Yixuan smirked, "For that, you need to clear your first obstacle. Kill Li Xiaolu and you will be totally free."


    "N-no..."


    "Don''t you want to go out from here? If you want to be totally free then kill her with the knife in your hands." Long Yixuanughed clinically as he pointed towards somebody.


    Stunned, Long Xun looked at the knife in his hand, and then he looked at the person pointed by the fake Long Yixuan. He gasped in shock to see Li Xiaolu standing in front of him.


    "X-xiaolu...." he called in surprise. "You.... what are you doing here?" he asked.


    "Long Xun, " Li Xiaolu smiled and she took a step towards him but as she was walking towards him, she stopped when she looked at the knife in his hand. Looking back and forth between him and the knife, she asked still with a smile on her face, "Are you going to kill me?"


    Long Xun''s eyes widened and he quickly shook his head. "No!" he denied and tried to throw the knife in his hands away but no matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to throw the knife away.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled and she resumed walking towards him.


    "Don''t.... don''te here," he warned when he realized that he couldn''t control his own body. He wanted to move but he couldn''t. He wanted to throw the knife away but he couldn''t. Instead, his hand clutched the knife tightly as if he would stab Li Xiaolu as soon as she was closer to him.


    "Now it''s a good chance, Long Xun. Kill her..." he heard Long Yixuan''s whisper in his left ear.


    "Shut up!" he rebuked.


    "X-xiaolu..... I can''t control my body. Stay away, " he screamed at Li Xiaolu but she still kept walking towards him just like a puppet.


    ###


    (This novel is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site it means that the work has been copied. Please read this work on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 365 - I hate you

    <h4>Chapter 365 - I hate you</h4>


    "No! No! Xiaolu... Stay away, " Long Xun yelled in fear and in desperation. Even if this was a hallucination or a dream, he still didn''t want to kill Li Xiaolu.


    How could he? He loves her then how could he hurt her?


    "Kill her." Long Yixuanmanded.


    "Stay away Xiaolu," he screamed but to no avail. He tried to move, he tried to throw the knife away but nothing worked. His body was acting on his own. He looked at Li Xiaolu in fear when she neared him.


    "Long Xun..." she smiled.


    "No, " Long Xun screamed in fear when he saw his hands raising up to stab Li Xiaolu. He quickly closed his eyes because he couldn''t bear it to see those hands, his hands which raised up to kill the very same person he loved.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called softly.


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He didn''t open his eyes. Just when he thought that he would stab Li Xiaolu, nothing happened. His hand holding the knife was raised but then nothing happened. His hand holding the knife was in the midair and then it stopped there.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called again.


    This time Long Xun opened his eyes. He nced at Li Xiaolu up and down and he sighed in relief when he saw that she was alright. Then he moved his gaze toward his own hand which was in midair and he frowned.


    "Long Xun, " Li Xiaolu called again.


    Long Xun turned his eyes toward her and just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Xiaolu smile in a very weird manner and raise her hand. Long Xun was confused. It happened so fast and in just a few seconds, that he wasn''t able to react at all.


    He stood there stunned as he watched Li Xiaoluugh and he nced down at his own chest, where a knife was stabbed. Yes, right at the position of his heart a knife was stabbed by Li Xiaolu.


    The knife in his hand fell and with a loud groan he fell down on his knees. Long Xun was so stunned and everything that happened in these few seconds rendered him speechless. Li Xiao had stabbed him. He couldn''t believe it.


    Pain...


    He wasn''t sure that the pain was from the knife wounds or because of Li Xiaolu''s actions but all he could feel right now was that it hurts. Long Xun clutched the position where the knife was stabbed in his chest and then he looked up at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at him. There was no remorse in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with so much hatred towards him that Long Xun couldn''t bear to look at her but he still did.


    "W-why?" he asked.


    "I hate you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "What?"


    "I HATE YOU!" Li Xiaolu screamed. "It''s all your fault. It''s because of your father that I was tortured. I suffered thought so much of pain and agony because of your father. I was separated from my real family because of your father. I hate you Long Xun. I HATE YOU..." she screamed.


    "No...." Long Xun whispered.


    "No... These are all lies. Xiaolu, no... Don''t believe it. These are all lies..." he said.


    "What lies? I did that. I separated her from her family." Long Yixuan suddenly appeared beside Li Xiaoou and heughed.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun roared back.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t I tell you that your father was an evil man?" Li Youbinughed.


    "No!"


    "No!" Long Xun shook his head.


    "NO!" Long Xun screamed as his eyes flew open and he woke up. His whole body was covered in sweat and he panted hard as he tried to catch his own breath. Taking deep loud breaths he looked around. His whole room was covered in darkness and he was lying on the floor.


    That was just a nightmare.


    "F**k, " Long Xun cursed and he wiped off the sweat on his face with his sleeves.


    Terrible!


    Long Xun didn''t want this dream toe true. He couldn''t just sit here and wait for everything to happen on his own. He knew he needed to get a grip on his emotions and think in a broadway. He had some questions in his heart and he knew that he needed to find answers no matter how bad they were.


    Making a decision in his heart, Long Xun got up from the floor. His eyes fell on his parent''s picture and he picked it up. With a sigh he said while looking at the picture, "Dad, I don''t know if you are their viin or my hero. But I promise you, that I''ll get to the bottom of this."


    He kept the photo on the table when suddenly he noticed something. Narrowing his eyes, he walked closer to the window and he saw a ck shadow in his frontwn.


    Who on earth is that?


    He wondered. He could only see a shadow doing something. Quietly picking up his gun, Long Xun climbed out from his window, and with the help of a few pipes and a few jumps and climbs, hended swiftly on the ground.


    Without making a sound, Long Xun quickly walked towards the shadow. He noticed that all along the way, his guards were sleeping nicely. He smirked on seeing them being sozy and now he knew why that Mastermind coulde and go to his house as he pleased.


    He decided to deal with his guardster for now he just wanted to see who this shadow person was and what was he doing in his frontwn. Quickly sneaking up behind the person, he realized that it was a woman. Long Xin frowned and he put a gun on the woman''s head.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    The woman crouching on the ground didn''t react to his words nor


    to the gun ced on her head. She kept on doing her own thingpletely neglecting Long Xun as if she didn''t hear him.


    "Speak! Who are you?" Long Xun demanded loudly.


    As soon as he asked in a loud voice, he was that the woman was startled. She quickly turned her head and gave a big smile to Long Xun.


    "Uncle Xunxun..." she called softly.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work by WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 366 - Planting trees

    <h4>Chapter 366 - nting trees</h4>


    "Uncle Xunxun..." Su Yanyan called cheerfully.


    Long Xun frowned when he looked at her. He wondered what she was doing here at this time of night. "Su Yan what are you doing here?" he asked.


    "nting trees, " Su Yanyan answered with a smile, and then she turned back to continue doing her own work.


    That''s when Long Xun noticed that she was digging in the ground to nt trees. He crouched down beside her and observed her carefully. By the way, she was nting the trees it looked like she was quite good at it. Her actions were effortless and very clean as if she had done this many times.


    At this moment he realized that he had forgotten to ask La about Su Yan''s condition. He had told Housekeeper Qin to call some good doctors and check Su Yan. In this way, he woulde to know whether she was acting or whether she really had some issues in her brain.


    But because of Li Youbin and all that irritating stuff, he simply forgot about Su Yan neither he got to time ask La or Housekeeper Qin about her.


    "Where is La?" Long Xun asked remembering that he had instructed La to take care of this girl or rather to keep a close eye on her.


    "She''s sleeping..." Su Yanyan answered.


    "Tsk...." Long Xun sighed in disapproval. He was very angry and very displeased by the behaviors of his men and La. Is this how he trained them to be? Looks like while he was away, his men have turnedzy and useless. Because of this carelessness and sluggish behavior, his enemiese and go in his house as they please for his house has the worst security ever.


    "What happened Uncle Xunxun? Are you sad?" Su Yanyan asked as she pulled Long Xun''s sleeves.


    Long Xun raised his brows at her question. "How do you know that I am sad?" he asked.


    "Because I too make that kind of face when I am sad." Su Yan smiled.


    "What kind of face?" Long Xun mused.


    "This kind of face...." Su Yan said as he made two or three funny faces.


    Long Xunughed. She looked super cute and it made Long Xunugh and he could help but pinch her cheeks. They were so soft just like cotton and he wanted to pinch them forever. But upon realizing his actions, Long Xun was stunned and he quickly removed his hand from her cheeks.


    His hands missed the sensation and he couldn''t help but look at her cheeks which have turned red. For some reason, he felt that his throat was dry and he wanted to do something but what, he didn''t know.


    "Uncle Xunxun you look more beauty when youugh." Su Yanyanplimented.


    Long Xun chuckled. "By the way, why are you nting these trees?" he asked.


    "It makes me happy." Su Yan answered and she took a small nt and gave it to Long Xun.


    Long Xun was confused looking at the nt in his hand and he wondered what she meant. He looked at Su Yan and he asked, "Why did you give me this?"


    "Uncle Xunxun you should also nt trees with me. It will make you happy too..." she said.


    Long Xun opened his mouth to refuse but upon seeing the shining light in her eyes, he nodded. He wasn''t able to reject her request.


    "Okay, " he agreed with a helpless sigh.


    "Yeah!!!" Su Yanyan pped and sheughed with joy in her eyes.


    Seeing that, Long Xun also smiled. He didn''t realize that he was being affected by Su Yan''s smile nor did he realize that ambiguity atmosphere was created around them. He rolled up his sleeves and helped Su Yan in nting all of the remaining nts.


    One by one, all the nts were nted by Long Xun and Su Yan. They both smiled looking at the nts. "It''s done." Su Yan pped with joy.


    "Yeah... it''s done." Long Xun agreed. This task gave him a lot of time to think about everything and he had calmed down a lot. There was peace on the inside of him and he knew exactly what he had to do.


    "Come, let''s go inside..." he said getting up from the ground and he offered his hand to Su Yan.


    Su Yan nced at his hand and then she shook her head. "No, " she denied pping his hand away. "I don''t want to go in. It''s boring inside. I want to y, " she said.


    "Uncle Xunxun let''s y, " she said with an innocent smile on her face.


    Long Xun paused. In the morning, if Su Yan looked like a beautiful rose then under the morning she was definitely a?glowing firefly. He was just so mesmerized by the beauty that he was speechless. She looked so ethereal and pure.


    His eyes fell on her bare neck and her hands and he gulped. Licking his lips he looked at her neck, then her beautiful lips and his gaze stopped there. Long Xun didn''t realize what he was doing. He was in some kind of trance as he kept on looking at Su Yan''s lips.


    "Uncle Xunxun will you y with me?" Su Yanyan asked breaking Long Xun''s weird thoughts.


    Long Xun blinked and he quickly took a step back in horror. His eyes went wide with shock when he realized that he was seduced. He was tempted by Su Yan''s beauty and this has never happened to him before not even when he was with Li Xiaolu. Strange!


    How is this possible? How can you think like a beast? Long Xun questioned himself and he smacked his own head to rectify himself. He nced at Su Yan who looked at him with such pure eyes not knowing his beastly thoughts and Long Xun felt bad. He cursed internally and took a deep breath to forget his dirty thoughts.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 367 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Apology</h4>


    "Uncle Xunxun...." Su Yanyan called again.


    Huh?


    "Su Yan, let''s go. Come with me. We will y tomorrow. Now, it''s time to sleep." Long Xun said after getting his mind straight.


    "Promise?"


    "Promise." Long Xun nodded and offered his hand again.


    This time, Su Yanyan took Long Xun''s hand and they slowly walked back inside the house. "Good night Uncle Xunxun..." Su Yanyan smiled and she quickly entered her room.


    Long Xun stood outside her room for a long time and after a while, he whispered, "Good night Su Yan."


    In these few moments with Su Yan, he realized that the sad and dull feeling in his heart had dissipated away. There was no mncholy in his heart anymore. Being with Su Yan made his heart burdenless. Earlier, he was very troubled by that dream but now he didn''t feel like that anymore. He knew what he had to do and how. He quickly walked back to his room and made a few calls.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    The next morning, Long Xun woke up early and he quickly got ready. Today he had a lot do and that starts with apologizing to Uncle Qin first. Yesterday, because of Li Youbin''s provocation he lost control and he hurt Uncle Qin which was wrong on his part and that''s why the first time he needed to do was to apologize to Uncle Qin.


    Just as he came downstairs, he saw Uncle Qin inside the kitchen talking with the chef. Seeing him, the chef politely greeted while Housekeeper Qin was surprised.


    "Long Xun?"


    "Uncle Qine with me..." Long Xun said and Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    He followed behind Long Xun while wondering what Long Xun wanted to do now. His cheek was still bruised because of Long Xun''s madness a day before and even Li Youbin was in a very poor condition. "Long Xun are you alright?" he asked trying to probe Long Xun''s state of mind.


    "I am fine, Uncle Qin." Long Xun replied. They made their way into the hall and he sat down on the couch while Housekeeper Qin stood in front of him in a respectable manner.


    Long Xun sighed. "Uncle Qin, I am sorry for what I did yesterday." he apologized honestly.


    Housekeeper Qin wasn''t startled by Long Xun''s apology because he knew Long Xun very well. After yesterday''s action, it was inevitable that Long Xun woulde and apologize to him. Despite knowing this, Housekeeper Qin still made a shocked face at Long Xun.


    "L-long Xun you don''t have to apologize ¡ª "


    "No, Uncle Qin. I have to apologize, " Long Xun interrupted. "I was wrong. I should have controlled my emotion. I am really sorry, Uncle Qin."


    "It''s really fine, Long Xun. I can understand what kind of state you were in, yesterday." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now, what are you going to do? Do you really believe in Li Youbin''s words?" Housekeeper Qin probed.


    Long Xun shrugged, "Maybe, maybe not. For now, I don''t want to believe in anything." he answered.


    "Okay. Just make sure to take care of yourself." Housekeeper Qin smiled but internally he was very worried. He knew what kind of impact those words might have made on Long Xun. His next step would depend on what Long Xun would do with this information but how to know Long Xun''s next step, he wondered.


    "Uncle Qin, call La and all of my men''s here." Long Xun ordered.


    Housekeeper Qin was puzzled but he did what was asked. A few minutester, all of the servants and guards stood in front of Long Xun including La. They were also puzzled by this sudden call and at the same time, they were also afraid as they wondered why Long Xun had called them.


    Long Xun looked at each of them without any expression on his face. He perceived their fear, anxiety, and unrest. Sneering Long Xun asked, "How long have you guys been working for me?"


    Nobody answered. They looked at each other and then they looked down not meeting Long Xun''s eyes for they knew that their Boss was angry.


    "Look up!" Long Xunmanded.


    Immediately everybody looked up. Everybody in their heart wondered what could have made their Boss this angry. They were busy specting in their heart as they all looked at Long Xun.


    "There is a special reward to the person who answers my next question." Long Xun smiled making everybody in the hall confused. "Tell me what kind of people do I hate the most in my team?" he asked.


    Again nobody said anything. They looked at each other''s faces wondering who was going to go forward and answer this question. They knew what kind of reward would be given to the person who answered these questions because when Long Xun mentioned the word ''rewards'' then it means a great hellish punishment.


    Seeing that nobody was going to answer him, Long Xun took this task himself and he chose a person to answer the question. Looking at everybody carefully, he chose a person who was assigned to guard the house yesterday night. "You say," he said pointing toward a person.


    Being called out the person shivered in fear but he still stepped forward and gave a short answer. "Boss, you don''t like useless andzy people."


    Hearing that Long Xunughed, "Good. A perfect answer."


    "When you all are well aware that I don''t like any kind ofzy and useless people around me, then why were you allzy in your works?" he asked angrily. "You guys don''t love anymore?" he sneered.


    Everybody shivered keeping their head down.


    "You...." Long Xun said pointing towards another person in the line. "Why were you sleeping on your duty yesterday night?" he asked.


    "B-boss... I-I.... that...." the person stammered in fear not knowing what to say.


    "What?" Long Xun asked. "Have I trained you all so that you can bezy and sleep on your duty? Do you guys like sleeping so much?" he inquired.

 Chapter 368 - We have a problem

    <h4>Chapter 368 - We have a problem</h4>


    "ANSWER ME!" Long Xun roared.


    "No Boss. " Everybody answered unison.


    "Oh! Then why did I find all guards who were supposed to watch over the night, sleeping yesterday?" he asked but nobody answered.


    "If you guys like sleeping and beingzy so much, then tell me. I will help you sleep peacefully for the rest of your life and trust me nobody wille to disturb you, in your grave." he roared.


    "Sorry Boss. It won''t happen again." Everybody apologized.


    "I am leaving for another two or three days and when I return, if I find somebodyzy on their work then you all know what I''ll do, don''t you?" he asked giving them a devilish smile.


    Everybody gulped in fear and nodded their head like a chicken.


    "Good." Long Xun smiled. "Go and take the c level punishment," he ordered. Everybody shivered in fear for the c level punishment for it was a very tough and harsh punishment in their regime but they stillplied with it knowing that it was their fault.


    As everybody started walking away to get their punishment, Long Xun suddenly said, "Stop La."


    La went still and then she turned around to look at Long Xun. "Yes boss?" she asked carefully.


    "What did the doctor say about Su Yan''s condition?" he asked.


    Hearing this question, La sighed in relief thinking that Long Xun asked her to stop because of this not because of something else. "The doctors said the Su Yan has no problem in her body but because of all the tortures she might have gone through, her brain has regressed to that of a child''s," she answered.


    "Hmm...." Long Xun nodded. Internally, he was happy that the worst thing he thought about her that she might have been assaulted by Xavier''s and his men turned out to be wrong. Thankfully, they didn''t do anything to her.


    "Should I leave Boss?" La asked carefully when she saw that Long Xun didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Where is Su Yan?" he asked.


    "In her room, " La replied.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Y-yes Boss. She is her in the room." La answered confidently.


    "And what about yesterday night? Where was she then?" Long Xun asked.


    La paused. She looked at Long Xun''s smiling face clearly and she didn''t know how to answer it. Where would Su Yanyan go yesterday night? Nowhere. La remembered that after dinner how she has read a bed-time story to Su Yanyan and she had watched her falling asleep.


    "Sleeping..." La answered in a small voice after carefully remembering all the things.


    "Really?" Long Xun raised his brows. "If she was sleeping then howe I saw her nting trees in the middle of the night?" he asked.


    What?


    La was shocked and confused and she didn''t know what to say. How can she not wake up when Su Yan left the room? "I am sorry Boss." she quickly apologized knowing her faults. She should have stayed alert even in her sleep because that''s how she was trained to be.


    Long Xun sighed. "Be careful, La. You never know when the enemy ising for you."


    "I know, Boss. It won''t happen again." La assured.


    "Make sure of that, " Long Xun nodded. "Take proper care of Su Yan for the next few days when I am away," he instructed.


    La nodded and then she left. After everybody had given away to do their respective jobs, only Long Xun and Housekeeper Qin were left in the hall. Housekeeper Qin sat next to Long Xun and he asked, "Long Xun you are going away again?"


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Where? For what?" Housekeeper Qin implored.


    "It''s nothing..." Long Xun shrugged.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t ask about it anymore because he understood that Long Xun wasn''t going to tell anything to him. Even though if Long Xun didn''t tell him so what? He could figure it out himself. Long Xun must be wanting to know the truth regarding Li Xiaolu and that incident.


    But poor Long Xun! No matter where he goes or to whom he goes, he won''t find anything. It''s a dead-end for Long Xun. Everything rted to that incident is personally cleaned by Housekeeper Qin himself and now is not the perfect time for Long Xun to know anything.


    When his Master is ready, only then will Long Xun know about everything. So, Housekeeper Qin wasn''t worried about Long Xun and his search for the truth.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you ¡ª Anna_K)


    ###


    After eating his breakfast, Long Xun went back to his room and called his subordinate. "What did you find?" he asked once the call was connected.


    "Boss I couldn''t find much. Everything is very well covered and ¡ª "


    "Don''t waste my time and get to the point." Long Xun grumbled.


    "There is one couple who might be able to tell you about the information that you need."


    "Who and Where?" Long Xun asked.


    The person on the other side gave a description of the couple and their address before hanging up the call. After getting the information that he needed Long Xun was in a good mood. At least, he had some kind of a?lead on his mission to search for the truth.


    Now, this couple will tell him about what exactly happened on the day Li Xiaolu was born.


    "Uncle Qin, I am leaving." Long Xun said as he sat in his jeep. "Make sure that nobody is beingzy again and take extra care of Su Yan," he instructed. "I don''t want anything to happen to her," he said.


    "Don''t worry, Long Xun. I''ll take care of her..." Housekeeper Qin nodded as he watched Long Xun leave in his jeep.


    An hourter, Long Xun was on his way driving toward the outskirts of another city where that couple lived. Suddenly, he got a call from Housekeeper Qin.


    "Is everything alright Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked with a frown when he heard Housekeeper Qin''s anxious voice.


    "Long Xun, we... we have a problem." Housekeeper Qin said anxiously.

 Chapter 369 - Shes missing

    <h4>Chapter 369 - She''s missing</h4>


    "What happened? Is there another attack? Uncle Qin tell me quickly. What happened?" Long Xun asked anxiously.


    "It''s Su Yanyan. She''s missing."


    "WHAT?" Long Xun roared over the phone.


    "Yes, Long Xun. She is missing. I don''t know where she is. I have checked all over the mansion but she is nowhere to be found. I don''t know ¡ª "


    "Where is La?" Long Xun questioned angrily interrupting Housekeeper Qin.


    "B-boss... I- I..... "


    "LAYLA!" Long Xun roared angrily losing all of his calm. "I have given you one job and that is to take care of Su Yan properly and you can''t even do that? What did I tell you? What is the use of training you if you can''t even look after a single girl? What if something happens to her? What were you doing?" Long Xun yelled.


    "Boss, I am sorry ¡ª "


    "What is the use of your sorry? LOOK FOR HER!" Long Xun ordered. "Search every corner of the mansion once again. Also, look for her in the back garden and the dungeon too. If she is not in the house, then send some men out to look for her."


    "Do whatever you want La, but I want Su Yan to be safe and sound before I reach there otherwise you''re dead!" Long Xun yelled and he hanged up.


    Dammit!


    Long Xun held his aching forehead while he wondered about Su Yan. Where could that girl go? Her brain is just like a child and she doesn''t know how to survive well. What if she gets hurt? What if she fell into the hand of some bad person?


    Long Xun was so worried about Su Yan that he couldn''t focus on anything else. Ahead of him, he had a goal to achieve but at this moment, he didn''t want to continue on the road anymore. He wanted to back and look at that silk girl himself. Only after seeing her alright would he be at peace.


    Thinking like this, Long Xun was about to take a u-turn when suddenly somebody hugged him from behind. Started, Long Xun was about to grab the person''s head and m it, he paused when he heard the person''s voice.


    "Uncle Xunxun! "


    Long Xun: "..."


    Long Xun turned his neck to look back at Su Yan who was leaning over toward him from his car''s back seat. He looked at her carefully for a few seconds in shock and surprise.


    "Su Yan what are you doing in my car?" he asked once he saw that she was alright.


    "I saw Uncle Xunxun leaving so I followed you." she smiled.


    "You....." Long Xun was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He was very angry at her for pulling this kind of a stunt.


    "Su Yan next time, don''t do stuff like this." he reprimanded her harshly. "What if something happens to you?" he scolded her.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan blinked her eyes at Long Xun then she started crying. "Meanie! Uncle Xunxun is a big meanie!" she sobbed while liking at Long Xun.


    Long Xun: "..."


    Long Xun was stunned. Seeing her crying loudly he panicked and he quickly tried to stop her. "Hey, hey Su Yan..... don''t cry." Long Xun said.


    But the more he tried to stop her from crying, the more she would sob and point at Long Xun for being a bad man. For the first time in his life, he had found himself in the kind of a situation. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Yan, I am sorry. I am a bad person. Please stop crying." he begged.


    "No..." Su Yan pouted while shaking her head. "You are a bad person. You shout me." she used.


    "I am sorry. See, I am even holding my ears." Long Xun apologized holding his ears.


    Su Yan looked at him for a few seconds and she finally nodded. "Okay, I forgive you Uncle Xunxun."


    Long Xun sighed in relief. He quickly helped her in wiping out her tears and then he helped her to get in the passenger seat. Remembering Uncle Qin, he quickly sent them a message conveying that Su Yan was with him and they don''t have to look for her anymore.


    "Su Yan, next time did go out like this. Okay?"


    Su Yan nodded, "Okay."


    Long Xun sighed knowing that she was going to listen to him. "Su Yan, if you listen to me then I''ll take you out to y?" he said throwing bait to make Su Yan obedient.


    "Really?"


    Long Xun nodded seriously.


    "Yeah!!!" Su Yan pped happily as she promised to be obedient and not run here and there by herself.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    By night time, Long Xun and Su Yan had reached their destination. But because it was toote to visit their home, Long Xun decided to take a room in the hotel to spend a night there and visit them tomorrow. In a close-by the hotel, Long Xun booked a room for Su Yan and himself.


    The whole way Su Yan was very over-excited and just like a child she happily pointed out everything to him. While booking the room, he was a little embarrassed because the receptionist was giving him weird looks. He didn''t think much at that time, but after going inside the room she realized the meaning behind the receptionist''s weird looks.


    Su Yan was calling him ''Uncle Xunxun'' and that why the receptionist must have thoughts that he might have duped Su Yan to be with him.


    "Uncle Xunxun looks, this is such a nice bed." Su Yanughed in a cheerful voice as she patted the bed motioning Long Xun to sit next to her.


    Long Xun walked over and he sat next to her. "Su Yan, can you not call me Uncle Xunxun?" he asked.


    "Why?" Su Yan pouted.


    "Do I look like an Uncle? Am I so old?" he asked.


    Su Yan shook her head and she denied, "No. You are very beauty."


    "Then why do you call me Uncle Xunxun?"


    "You don''t like it?" Su Yan asked carefully.


    "No!" Long Xun said shaking his head.


    "Then what should I call you?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "How about Brother Xun?" Long Xun suggested.

 Chapter 370 - A good name

    <h4>Chapter 370 - A good name</h4>


    "No." Su Yanyan denied firmly.


    "Why?" Long Xun asked.


    "Because... because...." Su Yan thought very hard for a reason but she couldn''t think of one, so she shrugged and said, "Because I don''t like it."


    "Then how about you just call me Xun?" Long Xun suggested. Today, he had decided to make Su Yan call him differently. He can''t let her call him an Uncle anymore.


    "No, that''s too simple." Su Yanyan disagreed. "Wait, let me think of a good name for you Uncle Xunxun," she said.


    "Okay. " he sighed, "You think of a good name for me while I go and take a bath," he said ruffling her hair.


    Su Yan nodded seriously.


    Long Xun got up and walked toward the washroom to freshen up. A littleter, when he got out of the washroom he saw Su Yan still sitting in the same ce and thinking very seriously. He chuckled and he walked towards her.


    "If you can''t think of a good name then, leave it. You can still call me Uncle Xunxun." he smiled ruffling her hair again. He kind of fell in love with her hair. They were so soft and long and he liked this feeling of touching her head.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Long Xun. She patted the bed motioning Long Xun to sit next to her. Long Xun smiled and he sat next to her. Raising his brows he asked, "What? Did you think of something?"


    "Yes, " Su Yanyan nodded excitedly.


    "What?"


    "Beauty Xunxun!"


    Long Xun: "..."


    "Do you like it Uncle Xunxun? I will call you Beauty Xunxun from now on. Isn''t it good?" Su Yan asked while looking at Long Xun to praise her for thinking about such a good name.


    "You.... you don''t seem to like it?" Su Yan asked again when Long Xun didn''t reply for a long time. Her eyes dimmed a little and she didn''t look as happy as before.


    "It''s okay..." Long Xun said seeing that she was so happy. He didn''t want to make her sad so he agreed.


    Immediately, Su Yan''s eyes lit up excitement and sheughed. "Really? Then you are Beauty Xunxun from now on," she said.


    "Okay, now go and freshen up. I''ll order some dinner for both of us." Long Xun said as he led Su Yan towards the washroom.


    Just as Su Yan was about to enter the washroom, Long Xun thought of something and he pulled Su Yan''s arm. "Su Yan... you, can you take a bath on your own?" he asked hesitantly.


    "Beauty Xunxun, I am not stupid. I know how to take a bath." Su Yanyanughed and she entered the washroom.


    Long Xun looked at the washroom door for a while and then he turned away with a sigh. What the heck is wrong with him? He wondered. From the day he saw Su Yanyan, he had been thinking weird things and doing weird stuff.


    But even though Long Xun felt that something was wrong with him, he didn''t know what exactly was that. So he gave up thinking on this matter and quickly ordered dinner for both of them.


    ###


    ###


    The next day, when Long Xun woke up he quickly freshened up and ordered breakfast. He looked at Su Yan who was sleeping peacefully next to him and he smiled. Yesterday night, after dinner there were both tired so they quickly fell asleep.


    As this room, only has a single bed, he and Su Yan had to sleep on the same bed. Long Xun did feel awkward at first because this would be the first time that he was going to share his bed with someone, but then thinking about Su Yanyan''s mentality he decided that it was okay.


    "Su Yan, get up," he said shaking her arm.


    "Go away...." Su Yan murmured in her sleep and she turned her back to Long Xun.


    "Su Yan... Su Yan, get up. We need to leave." Long Xun said trying to wake her up again.


    "5 minutes more...." she said in a low voice pulling the duvet over her head.


    Long Xun chuckled. Just as he was about the pull the duvet away from her, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it might be their breakfast, Long Xun got up and walked towards the door.


    Indeed, it was their breakfast. Long Xun thanked the waited and he closed the door. Keeping the hot breakfast on the table, he walked towards Su Yan. Pulling the duvet away, he poked her cheeks, "Su Yan, get up. The breakfast is here."


    "Let me sleep Beauty Xunxun, " Su Yan said in an annoying voice and she pushed away Long Xun.


    "Su Yan, get up or I''ll tickle you, " Long Xun warned when he saw that she wasn''t going to get up easily.


    Su Yan ignored Long Xun again. She turned her back to him, held a pillow over her face as she continued sleeping. Looking at her, Long Xun''s lips curled up in a smile and he started tickling her.


    Soon, Su Yan startedughing and smiling under Long Xun''s hands. "Haha... Beauty Xunxun, stop! Haha..... haha...." sheughed trying to stop Long Xun from tickling her. "Stop! Stop! I''ll get up... Haha... Haha..."?she begged him to stop.


    Amidst Long Xun''s tickling, Su Yanughed and squirmed to get away from Long Xun when suddenly her for kicked Long Xun. He was caught off guard by the sudden kick and he fell over Su Yan.


    Long Xun: "..."


    Looking at Su Yan who was still trapped under his body, his body went still. It was a very awkward position for him but luckily Su Yan was stillughing and she didn''t notice anything wrong. Just as Long Xun was about to move, Su Yan pulled him by his cor making him move even closer to her. Long Xun was startled. His face was just a few inches away from Su Yan. All of the weird thoughts once again swarmed in his brain making his cheeks heat up.


    "Beauty Xunxun you look like a tomato!" Su Yanughed.


    Long Xun blinked his eye when he saw herugh. He quickly got up realizing their closeness and pulled Su Yan up with him. Taking her towards the washroom, he pushed her in and he said, "Go, take a bath. Otherwise no breakfast for you."


    Su Yan pouted and mumbled something under her breath but shepiled.

 Chapter 371 - Dont hurt my wife

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Don''t hurt my wife</h4>


    After checking out of the hotel, it was an hour away to the Su couple''s house. After reaching his destination, Long Xun coldly looked at the building in which the Su couple stayed.


    From his source, Long Xun came to know about this couple which worked in the hospital where Li Xiaolu was born. They were only one who could tell him about what happened on the day Li Xiaolu was born. This was his only way and only chance to find out his father''s truth.


    "Beauty Xunxun did you bring me out here to y?" Su Yanyan asked bringing Long Xun out from his thought.


    Long Xun looked at her for a while and then he nodded. Su Yan jumped happily and held Long Xun''s hand as they both entered the building. The Su couple stayed on the fourth floor of this building so Long Xun and Su Yan took a lift.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Long Xun pressed the doorbell of a house he knew where the Su couple stayed. In a few seconds, the door opened and Long Xun saw a woman in her mid-forties giving him a puzzled look.


    "Is Mr.Su inside?" Long Xun asked.


    Thedy nodded. "Umm... who are you?" she inquired.


    "I am Long Xun and I have some work with your husband." Long Xun informed honestly as he walked past thedy and entered her home with Su Yan. He scanned the whole room but upon finding no TV, he frowned. Suddenly, his eyes fell on something inside a bedroom and he entered that room with Su Yan.


    "Su Yan, watch the TV for a while. After I am done, I''ll take you out to y, okay?" Long Xun said putting on a cartoon channel for Su Yan.


    "Okay." Su Yan nodded obediently.


    "Good girl..." Long Xun smiled caressing her hair and he walked out of the room after making sure that Su Yan was properly settled.


    "Hey! You....how can you enter somebody''s home like this?" thedy screamed angrily when she saw Long Xun walking in her house like a boss.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun said coldly. "Where is your husband?" he asked.


    Thedy waspletely frightened by Long Xun''s re. Her entire body trembled with fear and just as she was about to call her husband, a voice came out through the kitchen. "Honey, who is it?"


    A man walked out for the kitchen wearing an apron. He was also in his mid-forties. He looked at his scared wife and then he calmly nced at the stranger who was standing in his home. "Who are you?" he asked warily looking at Long Xun.


    "D-dear.... he, he barged inside our house like some thieves with a woman and he even took her to our bedroom." The woman said pointing towards Long Xun.


    "What!" the man was puzzled.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my house? Are you a criminal?" The man asked angrily. "If, if you try to do something I''ll call the police. I am telling you, leave my house." the man warned. He was obviously scared but he still put up a tough face in front of Long Xun.


    Long Xun looked at the man calmly for a minute before he took out his gun pointed it toward the woman''s head. Scared by the sudden situation, the woman was about to scream for help but before she could scream she heard a Long Xun''s warning.


    "If I hear a single sound from your mouth, I''ll make sure that it will be thest sound you will ever make." Long Xun threatened. "If you love your wife, the same goes for you..." Long Xun said while ncing at the man.


    Scared, the woman simply closed her mouth not daring to make any sound. Her eyes were filled with tears and her body whimpered but she made no sound.


    "Good! I like obedient people..." Long Xun praised.


    The Su couple looked at each other in fear and dismay not knowing what to do. Perceiving their fear, Long Xun rolled his eyes." Okay. First of all,?I am not a criminal, thief, or a burr. I just need you to answer a few of my questions and when I am done, I''ll leave." he informed.


    The man and the women looked at Long Xun not believing in any of his words. "Y-you.... d-don''t hurt my wife! Take whatever you need but please don''t hurt my wife." the man pleaded.


    Long Xun ignored the man''s plea and took out two photos from his pocket. These were the photos of his father and Li Youbin. "Have you seen this man?" Long Xun asked showing him the first picture.


    The man looked at the picture carefully and then he shook his head. "Are you sure?" he asked seriously.


    "I have never seen this person in my life, " the man said honestly.


    Long Xun nodded keeping the first photo away. He showed the next photo to the man and he asked, "What about this one? Have you seen this person before?" he asked.


    The man nced at the picture carefully and his eyes shrank in fear. But the man soon covered up his emotions well and shook his head denying. "I don''t know, " he replied.


    Long Xun smiled looking at the picture. "Mr. Su, I have no patience for your lie. Why did you help this man in stealing a baby?" he asked getting straight to the point.


    Mr. Su was startled by Long Xun''s words but he still denied knowing anything about this matter. "I-I don''t know what you are talking about," he said.


    "Tsk...." Long Xun chuckled. "I said I don''t have any patience. Now, don''t me me for this," he said and shot the woman in her leg.


    "Ah!!!" the woman screamed in pain and she fell down. Blood started oozing from her wound and thedy sobbed in fear and in pain. Seeing his wife being shot, the man was stunned. He never really thought that this person would really shoot his wife.


    "Lingfei!!!" Mr. Su yelled at his wife''s name. Just as he was about to walk toward his wife, Long Xun stopped him.


    "Uh-huh... No, Mr. Su.... I''ll didn''t order for you to walk." Long Xun smiled, "Stay where you are otherwise the next shot would definitely be in her heart."


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 372 - Lets play

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Let''s y</h4>


    Tears formed in Mr. Su''s eyes when he saw his wife lying on the ground, m.o.a.ning in pain. As he was a doctor, he knew that the bullet only had grazed his wife''s skin and passed by. The wound was not deep and this was done by this person because he had deliberately missed the shot.


    "D-don''t do anything to my wife. I''ll speak, I''ll speak...." Mr. Su trembled giving up.


    "Nice. If only you would have answered earlier, then this wouldn''t have happened." Long Xun chuckled. "Now tell me everything clearly. What happened on that day? Why did you help this man?" he asked.


    A few minutester.


    "This is all I know, " The man said with fear after telling everything he knew about the incident to Long Xun.


    "Thank you, " Long Xun smiled. After knowing everything that he needed to know, he sighed. He got up and walked toward the bedroom and his expression eased when he saw Su Yan watching the cartoon happily.


    "Su Yan, " he called, "let''s go..."


    Su Yan nodded and she quickly took Long Xun''s hand as he walked her out of the house. On passing by the couple, Su Yan looked at the woman lying on the floor and she asked, "Beauty Xunxun why is she sleeping on the floor?"


    "Too old to get up, " Long Xun answered nonchntly.


    Mr.Su: "....."


    Mrs.Su while m.o.a.ning in pain: "..."


    "Oh! Okay." Su Yan nodded epting his answer. "Then should we help her up?" she asked.


    "No, she likes lying on the floor." Long Xun answered.


    Su Yan was confused. She looked at the woman on the floor and then at Long Xun. "Why?" she asked.


    "Old and stupid." Long Xun answered.


    Mr. Su: "..."


    Mrs. Su: "...."


    Long Xun nced at the couple and he took out a card from his pocket. Keeping it over the table he said, "This money is for you to treat the injury and leave the country safely."


    The man nodded and took the card quietly. Seeing that his job here was done, Long Xun held Su Yan''s hand and led her outside the house.


    ###


    ###


    "Beauty Xunxun where are we going now?" Su Yan asked excitedly when Long Xun was putting on a seatbelt for her.


    "Home, " Long Xun answered.


    "What! But didn''t you say that you would bring me out to y?" Su Yan asked disappointedly.


    "You can y in our home." Long Xun suggested.


    "NO!" Su Yan yelled. "I want to y here, " she said stubbornly as she struggled to remove her seatbelt.


    Long Xun sighed. "Su Yan, we can y at home and I''ll even give you choctes," he said.


    "No, " Su Yan denied. "Beauty Xunxun is a liar. A big liar. You lie to me. Beauty Xunxun is bad. I won''t talk to you anymore. Meany!" she used turning her head away from him.


    Long Xun chuckled at her cute antics. He pinched her cheeks and ignited his jeep and drove back towards the Long Xun. A few hourster, the jeep stopped and Long Xun got out of the car. The whole way Su Yan ignored him and didn''t say a word to him.


    "Come out, " Long Xun said as he opened the door for Su Yan.


    "Humph!" Su Yan pouted his lips and turned her head away from Long Xun.


    "Su Yan are you sure that you don''t want toe with me?" Long Xun asked with a smile on his lips when he saw Su Yan ignoring him. Her childish behavior was so cute in his eyes.


    "No! I don''t want toe. Beauty Xunxun is a liar and a meany!"


    "Really? Okay then. You stay in the car while I''ll go and y in the amus.e.m.e.nt part." Long Xun smiled.


    Su Yan: "..." Amus.e.m.e.nt park?


    That''s when she noticed that on the opposite side of the road, there was a big gate and on top of that gate it was written in big bold letters, ''AMUS.E.M.E.NT PARK''. Immediately her eyes lit up at the site of Amus.e.m.e.nt Park and sheughed. She turned her head to look at Long Xun but soon she panicked when she saw him going away without taking her.


    "Beauty Xunxun, wait!" Su Yan called anxiously.


    Long Xun''s lips curled up into a smile and he turned his head to look at her. "What?" he asked.


    "I want to go. I want to go, " Su Yan said excitedly.


    "But didn''t you say that I am a liar and a meany and you don''t want toe with me?" Long Xun asked.


    "That... who said? I didn''t say." Su Yan quickly denied. "Beauty Xunxun is the best!" she smiled.


    Long Xun was amused by her excitement. "Okay,e let''s y, " he said and he helped Su Yan to get out of the jeep and he carefully walked with her inside the amus.e.m.e.nt park.


    This night was one of the greatest nights in Long Xun''s life. This was the second time that he had ever stepped inside the amus.e.m.e.nt park. He remembered that he had visited the amus.e.m.e.nt park once in his childhood with Zhehan, Tang Jun, and the Lin brothers. After that many things happened and he never got this chance. But with Su Yan, he got that chance to enjoy and relive those beautiful childhood memories.


    In that amus.e.m.e.nt park, Long Xun was like a carefree child having fun without any problems, without caring about what would happen tomorrow not he had the time to think about any of his problems.


    By midnight, Long Xun drove back to the Long Mansion. He held Su Yan in his arms as she was fast asleep and he entered the mansion.


    "Long Xun.... you are back?" Housekeeper Qin said in surprise.


    "Shhhh..... she''s sleeping." Long Xun hushed Housekeeper Qin from making any noise and awaking the sleeping beauty in his arms.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m very tired and I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Goodnight." Long Xun said in a low voice and then he walked upstairs with Su Yan in his arms.

 Chapter 373 - No invitation

    <h4>Chapter 373 - No invitation</h4>


    The next day at the dining table, Housekeeper Qin served breakfast to Long Xun. While serving Long Xun, Housekeeper Qin was wondering on how to ask Long Xun about his work. He was sure that Long Xun would not be able to find anything rted to that matter but he wanted to listen to this from Long Xun''s mouth.


    Just as he was wondering, he saw Su Yan walk down with La and sit next to Long Xun. After knowing from the doctors that this girl indeed had a problem with her brain, Housekeeper Qin had dispelled all of his worries and doubts about her. She was just a simple ordinary girl that is going to live with them for a few days. That''s all.


    "Good morning Beauty Xunxun!" Su Yan greeted happily.


    "Morning Boss, " La smiled talking a bite of an apple.


    Beauty Xunxun?


    Both La and Housekeeper Qin were startled by this new name and they looked towards Long Xun wondering what kind of reaction he would have regarding this. But upon seeing that he had no reaction, La and Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief.


    "Morning, " Long Xun smiled ignoring La''s and Housekeeper Qin''s weird expressions.


    "Brother Qinqin good morning, " Su Yan greeted Housekeeper Qin next.


    "Good Morning Su Yanyan." Housekeeper Qin smiled serving her breakfast.


    "Uncle Qin, did anything happen in these two days?" Long Xun inquired.


    Housekeeper Qin shook his head. He confided everything that happened in these two days when Long Xun was away. He informed him about the guards taking punishment and about all the rest of the matters.


    "Hmm...." Long Xun nodded.


    "Umm... Long Xun, where did you go in these two days?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Just met a few people, " Long Xun shrugged not wanting to say anymore.


    Housekeeper Qin frowned when he saw that Long Xun wasn''t going to say anything about this matter. But who could Long Xun meet? Housekeeper Qin wondered and he made ns to figure out what exactly Long Xun did in these two days.


    "Oh! Long Xun, I forgot to tell you about an important matter." Housekeeper Qin spoke suddenly remembering something.


    "What?"


    "Today, there is a party in the Lin Mansion." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    A party?


    "Why?" Long Xun inquired.


    But before Housekeeper Qin could say anything, somebody else jumped up with excitement. "A party!!!! Wow!!!!" Su Yan eximed with joy.


    "Brother Qinqin is it your 100th birthday party?" Su Yan asked.


    Housekeeper Qin: "..." Am I so old in her eyes?


    "Pfft!!! Hahaha...." La broke out inughter. Even Long Xun had a smile on his lips hearing Su Yan''s words and only Housekeeper Qin looked upset. He red at La and she immediately stoppedughing.


    "Su Yan, I am not 100 years old." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "Oh! Are you more than that?" Su Yan asked innocently.


    This time even Long Xunughed out loud. On seeing that Housekeeper Qin''s face was turning red and green with anger, he stoppedughing and he said, "Su Yan, this is not Uncle Qin''s birthday party but somebody else''s."


    "Oh....." Su Yan nodded and then she continued eating her breakfast.


    "Why is there a party in the Lin mansion?" Long Xun asked.


    "Because of that ident, they couldn''t do their anniversary party so they have decided to do it today. And also, I have heard that they are going to make a special announcement today." Housekeeper Qin said everything he knew about today''s party.


    Godmother''s anniversary party...


    Thinking about everything that Mr. Su had said, Long Xun wondered whether he should go to the party or not. If he went to the party then he can ask Zhu Qian about everything that happened that night. He would be closer to the truth and that''s why Long xun decided that he was going to the party to meet his Godmother, Zhu Qian.


    "Long Xun are you going to the party?" Housekeeper Qin asked breaking Long Xun''s thoughts.


    "Of course, I am." Long Xun smiled.


    "B-but, but we have no invitation." Housekeeper Qin reminded.


    "I don''t think that a piece of paper can stop me from going there, " Long Xun smirked. He didn''t need an invitation to go somewhere. His charm is enough for him to be taken inside.


    "Uncle Qin, keep a suit ready for me." Long Xun instructed and he got up from the dining table. While walking upstairs Housekeeper Qin stopped him, "Long Xun, should I prepare a gift?"


    "No. I''ll do that on my own." he smiled and left.


    ###


    ###


    To celebrate their anniversary, Lin Haoming threw a grand party. Like any other party, this time he held the party in his own Lin Mansion. All the employees of theirpany, the upper-ss people, a few friends and rtives, and all the A-lister in the various fields were invited to the party.


    It was grand and everybody invited to the party were excited because they all wanted to see how the Lin Mansion looked like from the inside.


    Li Xiaolu attended the party without any escort because she didn''t want to bring any focus to her now. It was decided by both Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan that they would bothe at a different time because they wanted to keep their rtionship a secret.


    Today, she was wearing a simple champagne-colored dress and her hair was in a messy bun. She looked beautiful and elegant making everybody that saw her go ''Wow''.


    When Li Xiaolu arrived at the Lin Mansion she was warmly weed by Lin Mochen who looked equally handsome in a sequin suit. Together, they made a great pair. Seeing this, everybody around them started to whisper and gossip in a low voice.


    Recently because of their movie, it was rumored that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship. Neither party confirmed or denied this news hence leading many to wonder whether how much of this news was true. And today, the Lin couple were also going to make an announcement and many thought that it can be rted to Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen.

 Chapter 374 - Dont flirt with my sister

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Don''t flirt with my sister</h4>


    "How do I look?" Lin Mochen asked adjusting his bowtie.


    "Dashing, Brother Lin... I am sure that many women here must be going crazy for you today." Li Xiaolu praised and she wasn''t wrong. Whether it was married or unmarried, they were all charmed by Lin Mochen''s beauty. It was very clear that Lin Mochen was their idol and they worshiped him.


    Even while entering into the house with Lin Mochen, she saw all of thedies giving her an envious look. She knew that they must be thinking about her and Lin Mochen''s rtionship because of that fake rumor that''s been going around in the past few days and she couldn''t help but smile.


    She wanted to put an end to all of these weird rumors about her and Lin Mochen but she was stopped by Yang Mi. She convinced her to let the rumors go on for it would be a great promotion for their uing movie and Lin Mochen also agreed to this idea giving her no choice but to agree with them.


    "Where is Brother Junfeng and Brother Jiangchu?" she asked when she saw nobody in the hall from her family.


    "They all will be down in a minute." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Where is brother-inw? Is he noting?" Lin Mochen inquired in a small voice when he didn''t find Zhang Zhehan in the hall.


    Li Xiaolu was just about to answer his question when?she noticed a person walking towards them and she smiled, "There he is, "


    Simr to her dress, Zhang Zhehan also wore a matching champagne-colored suit. That suit was from hertest collection and it was very hard to pull off yet Zhang Zhehan wore it very effortlessly. All eyes fell on him when he entered and Li Xiaolu noticed that many eyes lit up while looking at him. She felt a little jealous of all the gazes that he was gaining from thedies and she could only sigh at that. What made her husband look so attractive and handsome?


    "You look handsome, "sheplimented once Zhang Zhehan came and stood next to her.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled scanning through the whole Hall and his eyes fell on every male creature who was looking at his wife and he chuckled, "And you look so beautiful my dear that I feel like punching every guy that''s looking at you right now."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "Oh..... what can I do? My wife''s so beautiful that I feel like keeping her in my house and not letting anybody else see her." Zhang Zhehan sighed.


    Li Xiaoluughed. "The same goes for you as well. Have you not noticed that attention you have been grabbing since you have arrived?"


    "Am I? Are you jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a teasing smile.


    "Of what? Whether you are more good-looking than me or about the women who are eying you?" Li Xiaolu asked returning his teasing smile.


    "Hmm.... the second one." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Yes, I am jealous." Li Xiaolu epted honestly. Even though nobody knew about her rtionship with Zhang Zhehan, she was still a bit jealous because he was her husband and they were all looking at him.


    "But you don''t have to be jealous for my eyes are only on you from the beginning, " Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    Li Xiaolu blushed deeply. It was very rare when Zhang Zhenan would flirt with her like this. She could feel deep satisfaction in her heart hearing his words and she could see all the pink bubbles floating around them.


    Both of them were lost in their world, gazing into each other''s eyes and having a weird smile on their face. Just when Lin Mochen noticed that Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were about to step closer to each other and it looked like they were just a few seconds away from kissing each other, Lin Mochen coughed loudly bringing the couple out from their love bubble.


    "Am I invisible to both of you?" He asked with a sour face.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan both blinked their eyes and they nced around noticing that they weren''t alone. Upon realizing that they had lost control over themselves, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were embarrassed.


    "Brother Lin...." Li Xiaolu pulled Lin Mochen''s sleeves when she found him ring at Zhang Zhehan.


    Lin Mochen looked at her pleading look and his heart immediately melted. With a pout, he warned, "Don''t flirt with my sister."


    Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes. "She is my wife. I can flirt with her whenever I want." he reminded with a smirk on his handsome face.


    Just when both the men were ring at each other, Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng arrived downstairs. They scanned through the whole hall and saw Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen, and Zhang Zhehan standing on the left side of the hall. Walking towards them, Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng noticed the weird atmosphere and their baby sister''s helpless look.


    Puzzled by this weird atmosphere they asked, "What is going on?"


    "He''s flirting with our baby sister, " Lin Mochen used sharply. Immediately, both men joined with Lin Mochen in ring at Zhang Zhehan.


    "What? Why are you three ring at me? It''s not like I am flirting with somebody else." Zhang Zhehan shrugged.


    "You dare!" Lin Jiangchu red.


    Zhang Zhehan raised his brows at Lin Jiangchu and he immediately coward back at little. Thinking about something Zhang Zhehan suddenlyughed. "Oh right! How can I forget this important thing? Single men like you won''t understand the joy of flirting." he mocked.


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    Lin Junfeng: "...."


    Seeing her husband''s and her three brothers'' childish actions, Li Xiaolu waspletely helpless. It was quite funny to see four grown-up men acting like a four-year-old kid fighting for a toy. But upon noticing the weird looks given by their guest, Li Xiaolu knew she had to stop them before they can start another war of words.


    "My dear elder brothers and my lovely husband, can you all stop acting like kids? Everybody''s looking at you and stop stealing the limelight from today''s couple." She said in a low voice pointing towards her parents who were walking down the stairs holding each other''s hands.


    Immediately everybody''s attention was focused on Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming who were walking down the stairs slowly and gracefully. Everybody couldn''t help but sigh in awe when seeing the couple because the women were beautiful to behold and the man was good-looking.


    For today''s anniversary part, Zhu Qian wore a sleek velvet gown while Lin Haoming wore a suit matching hers. They looked good together and everyone could see the love between the couple as Lin Haoming carefully held his wife as he walked downstairs with her.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 375 - Best puppet

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Best puppet</h4>


    Aside from the lively atmosphere inside the Lin Mansion, a car was parked in the shadows outside the Lin Mansion at a secluded corner. A man was sitting inside the car covered with gloom and unhappiness. Long Xun looked at the vibrant mansion, and in every few minutes, he could see big cars going inside the Mansion.


    Simply closing his eyes, he leaned his head on the headrest and his thoughts started to wander. He thought about every information he got in thest 24 hours about Li Xiaolu, his father, and Li Youbin. Today was the moment of truth for him. By hook or by crook, today he was going to rify everything rted to that incident and only then he can be sure about his enemies and he will be able to n his next move.


    Just as Long Xun was thinking about all of these, somebody knocked on his car window. Opening his eyes, Long Xun noticed the person standing outside his car and he motioned the person to get in.


    "Boss, why did you call me here?" La asked with a confused look as she sat on the passenger seat.


    "You know how angry Housekeeper Qin was because I had to leave Su Yanyan alone and in his care. He even asked me about my whereabouts but because you have told me to keep this meeting a secret, so I lied to him and somehow got out of the Mansion." La informed remembering about the all the shouting she got from Housekeeper Qin.


    "What is all this secrecy, Boss?" La asked.


    "La, what I am about to tell you is a very serious thing. So listen carefully." Long Xun said seriously.


    La nodded on seeing Long Xun''s dark and serious expressions. She knew that whatever he was going to tell her now would be a big thing because Long Xun never acted like this. Even before, if there was any serious issue among the gang, her Boss, Long Xun would always be calm and swift in his actions. This time he was super duper serious and so she listened carefully to everything that he said.


    As Long Xun continued speaking, La''s eyes went wide as saucers with all the information and facts she was hearing. She waspletely shocked and surprised to know that something like this was going on right under their nose and they werepletely unaware of it.


    "Shit!" she cursed loudly after Long Xun had finished telling everything that he knew to her.


    "Boss, I still can''t believe it. How can they do this to us?" she fumed angrily. After knowing the facts, if she could be this angry then she could only imagine what Long Xun might be going through. After all, it''s not easy to face the fact that people you are trusting the most are the very same ones who are betraying you.


    "I''m not sure about it, La. This is just my spection for now. After today''s party, I''ll know the whole truth." Long Xun added.


    "Boss what if it is all true? What if your assumption is true? What will you do then?" La asked.


    "What do you think will I do, La?" Long Xun asked instead of answering her question.


    "Umm.... take revenge.... kill them," La answered.


    Long Xun nodded. His eyes turning murderous and a killing aura spread throughout the whole car scaring La. "Killing is a must. After all, everyone has to pay for everything that they had done to me and Li Xiaolu." he sneered.


    "But before that, don''t they like to see me dancing on their tunes? They want me to be their puppet then I''ll be the best puppet they would have ever seen," he smirked.


    "I''ll dance and dance and dance like an obedient puppet until I turn this whole game around and smash it on their face," he added.


    "Yes, Boss." La agreed with an exciting look. Thinking about something she asked, "Boss before telling me all of this, weren''t you worried that I would also be one of the traitors?"


    Long Xun smiled, " I know you, La."


    "Thank you, Boss." La smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you," she vowed solemnly.


    "I know."


    "So what do I have to do now?" she asked.


    "Wait for my message. I''ll tell you what to do next. And La is very careful. They have their eyes and ears everywhere." Long Xun reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." La winked before she got down from the car.


    Long Xun took a deep breath and he drove towards the Mansion. On seeing his luxurious car, the guards let him in without any questions. At first, Long Xun thought of doing something to get inside the Lin Mansion because he didn''t have any invitation butter on he got a call from his secretary who kindly reminded him that they have received an invitation for the party. He was a little surprised because he didn''t think that the Lins would dare to invite him but soon he realized the reason. He was the owner of Xunlu Corporation and nobody knew that.


    When he entered the Lin Mansion many childhood memories passed through his mind. He smiled remembering all those beautiful memories from holding his father''s hand and going inside the mansion to him ying with his friends. He remembered them all and finally, his memory once again stopped on the day everything changed.


    I will know everything today!


    Long Xun clenched his hands and he walked inside. As soon as he entered, he saw many people especially women looking at him in awe. Long Xun didn''t care about any of them for he was immune to these kinds of gazes. He walked towards the bar and took a ss of red wine for himself.


    Taking a sip, his eyes immediately searched for Li Xiaolu in the crowd and after a few seconds, he found her with the Lin brothers and Zhang Zhehan. She looked beautiful as usual and seeing that smile on her face made him happy but something had changed.


    Long Xun couldn''t pinpoint what it was but he knew that something inside his heart for her has changed but what was it?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 376 - Little story

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Little story</h4>


    But before Long Xun could figure out what was wrong with him, he saw his Godmother, Zhu Qian, and her husband, Lin Haoming walking down the stairs carefully holding. They looked like a loving couple which reminded him of his moment with Su Yanyan in the afternoon where he was also helping her just like this to walk down the stairs.


    Long Xun remembering the beautiful mommet but soon he smacked himself on his head. "What rubbish are you thinking Long Xun? This is not the time for you to think about Su Yan. Focus!!" he scolded himself in his heart.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian stood in the center of the hall. "I thank you all foring to our anniversary party." Lin Haoming addressed the crowd as he kissed his wife''s hand. Zhu Qian smiled with a little blush on her cheeks.


    "As you all know, today is not my anniversary. It was a few weeks before but because of my wife''s ident we had to postpone it." Lin Haoming informed. "I love my wife and I wanted to celebrate our anniversary so I choose this day. So, I want to thank you all for being a part of my happiness." he smiled.


    "And I would like to raise this toast to my beautiful wife for being with me and loving me so much despite all of my antics," he said raising his ss of wine.


    The crowd cheered and raised their ss of wine to toast.


    "Happy anniversary my love, " he smiled clicking his ss of wine with Zhu Qian''s.


    "Happy anniversary dear." Zhu Qian smiled.


    Lin Junfeng, the elder son of Lin Haoming walked toward his parents and took the mic from his father''s hand. He smiled at his parents before looking at everybody else present at the party.


    "Hello everyone, " he spoke. "Today on my parent''s anniversary asion, I would like to fulfill their most desired wish as a gift to them from me and my two brothers," he said mysteriously.


    The crowd cheered as they looked forwards to what kind of gift that Lin Junfeng was going to give. Even Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming wondered what their gift was because they were blessed with everything. The couple had only wished for one thing in their life which was to find their daughter and they didn''t think that their son was talking about this wish.


    Then what was he going to gift them? Was this about Li Xiaolu''s adoption into the family? Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were curious and they looked forward to this special gift.


    "On the invitation card, we dered that today we were going to announce very special news to all of you. And for that special announcement, I''ll let my little brother take over." Lin Junfeng smiled handing his much to Lin Mochen.


    When Lin Mochen walked to the center and took the mic from his elder brother''s hand. Almost everybody thought that he was going to make an official announcement about his rtionship with Li Xiaolu. Most of the youngdies disagreed because they wanted their prince charming to be single for themselves. but anyhow, everyone looked forward to what he had to announce.


    Taking the mic, Lin Mochen gave his very famous smile toward everybody and winked at a fewdies among the crowd. "Hey, beautifuldies and handsome gentlemen. First, I would like to thank you all for being a part of our celebration. And as for the announcement, it''s about a special somebody being added to our family." he said.


    Immediately, the crowd started to whisper in a small voice guessing that he was talking about Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu do you know who that special somebody is?" Yang Mi asked. She was also invited to pay and she came with Tang Jun, her boyfriend.


    "Yeah... it''s a pet." Li Xiaolu answered.


    A pet?


    Yang Mi raised her brows hearing that. She didn''t think so. For some reason, her sixth sense was telling her that they certain somebody was not a pet.


    ###


    ###


    Hearing that everybody was whispering that it was Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen chuckled. They were on point but not in the right manner. "I know, I know, all of you are thinking that I am talking about Li Xiaolu and you are all not wrong." he smiled and winked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu "...." What''s going on?


    "First of all, I would like to rify the stupid rumor that''s been going around for the past few days about me and Li Xiaolu." Lin Mochen said, " The rumors are false. Nothing is ongoing between me and Li Xiaolu. It''s not the kind of rtionship that you all are thinking." he informed.


    Everyone was startled. They looked at Lin Mochen not knowing what he was going to say next. If there is no rtionship between Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu, then why did he mention her as the special somebody that''s going to be the part of the Lin family? If she is not in a rtionship with Lin Mochen, was it the other two brothers? Everybody wondered with great excitement.


    "Okay, okay, I?know you all are confused. So, I''ll stop being mysterious. But before I can rify your doubts, I have a little story about my family that I would love to share with you all." he said.


    "As you all know, that my parents gave birth to four children ¡ª My elder brother Lin Junfeng, my second brother Lin Jiangchu, me the most handsome person on the earth, " Lin Mochen said pointing towards himself, " and my twin sister Lin Xiaolu."


    "You know my two elder brothers and you all know me but you have never seen my twin sister. Whenever we are asked about her, we don''t say much because there is a little secret that we hid from all of you. And today on this asion, I am going to speak about my twin sister Lin Xiaolu or should I say that you all know her as Li Xiaolu." Lin Mochen smiled as he pointed towards the Li Xiaolu who was looking equally shocked as the rest of the people in the hall.

 Chapter 377 - My twin sister, Lin Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 377 - My twin sister, Lin Xiaolu</h4>


    "J-junfeng, what is Mochen saying?" Zhu Qian asked her elder son. Did she just hear Mochen say that Li Xiaolu was his twin sister? Then doesn''t that make Li Xiaolu, her daughter?


    "Junfeng what is going on?" Lin Haoming questioned his elder son. He was also equally shocked by his younger son''s statement.


    Looking at their shocked and stunned faces, Lin Junfeng smiled. Only he knows how much he wanted this day toe in their lives and today it has been fulfilled. "Mom, dad you will understand everything. Just listen to what Mochen has to say..." he whispered.


    Likewise, Li Xiaolu was also shocked when she heard Lin Mochen addressed her as his twin sister. She quickly held Zhang Zhehan''s hand for support. "Z-zhehan, they know..." she stammered in surprise.


    "Hmm.... they do." He smiled looking at their intertwined hands. This would be the first time she held his hand in front of everyone. He knew that it was because of her shock and surprise but he liked it.


    "So the story starts with my mom being pregnant with twin babies. It was a boy and a girl. And it''s very obvious that the handsome baby boy was me and the pretty little girl was my sister ¡ª Lin Xiaolu. Now the day we were born was supposed to be the happiest day in my parent''s lives but it was not so because that day we lost her." Lin Mochen exined.


    "I know most of you all are wondering about what am I saying because we lied to you all. We lied about the fact that my sister was living in the states with my grandfather when in actual truth she went missing the day she was born." he continued.


    "We hid this fact because we didn''t want to alert anybody and harm her safety while we kept looking for her.?We didn''t know where she was nor we knew about the person who had kidnapped her. We just kept looking and looking and looking for her and despite having all the power, all the money, and all the strength, we couldn''t find her." Lin Mochen exined with a sigh.


    "You know, I never celebrated my birthday because I didn''t have my twin sister with me. I didn''t want to celebrate it without her. My parents cursed themselves for not protecting her while my brothers longed to see. We all yearned for her."


    "We didn''t know where she was. We didn''t know how she was. We didn''t know how she was living. Every day without her was a thorn in our hearts. Sometimes, we often wondered whether if she was alive or not...."


    As Lin Mochen expressed his emotions, everybody flowed with him. They felt sad for him and his family. They felt bad for the poor baby girl that she had to separated from her parents. Many women even started crying on their husband''s shoulders as they heard Lin Mochen''s story.


    "But now we have finally found her." Lin Mochem smiled even though his eyes were welled up with tears.


    "When I first met Li Xiaolu, I knew she was different. She was just like how I often imagined my twin sister would be. Maybe it was a twin thing but I feel a weird connection to her. Later on, I got more opportunities to be with her and I realized that I wanted her to be my sister." Lin Mochen smiled remembering the day he first met Li Xiaolu.


    "Then that ident happened with my mom and Li Xiaolu being in the same car. That day when they were both admitted to the hospital I took their blood samples and did a DNA test. And as expected, the result was positive." Lin Mochen smiled widely. His eyes shone with brightness making everybody cheer with him.


    "I can''t express my happiness which I felt at that moment. I wanted her to be my sister and I couldn''t wait to share this happiness with the rest of my family but I chose to remain silent. Because at that time, my twin sister had a family. Her identity at that time was the elder daughter of the despicable Lin family." Lin Mochen said in a harsh voice.


    "And you all are well aware of her sufferings in that family so I won''t speak of them and spoil our moods. I am just very happy to introduce my sister to all of you ¡ª Lin Xiaolu." Lin Mochen concluded by ending his story. When he mentioned Lin Xiaolu''s name, all the spotlight went on Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu won''t youe and meet your, twin brother?" Lin Mochen asked with a happy smile on his face.


    Tears were falling from Li Xiaolu''s eyes and she didn''t care if her makeup was getting smudged or if she was looking ugly. She ran towards Lin Mochen and gave him a big hug. Lin Mochen wrapped his arms around Li Xiaolu and kissed her forehead. "Wee to the family Xiaolu...." he smiled through his tears.


    A few minutes passed with them hugging and Lin Jiangchu couldn''t take it anymore. "It''s my turn now, "he dered pushing Lin Mochen away and gently hugging his baby sister. "Baby sister, I am the only brother who loves you the most. Wee to the family, " he smiled.


    "Brother Jiangchu...." Lin Xiaolu nodded calling his name sweetly.


    After Lin Jiangchu, Lin Junfeng walked forward and hugged her. "Brother Junfeng, " Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly at him. Lin Junfeng smiled back and kissed her forehead. "If any day that Zhehan guy makes you cry, tell elder brother. I''ll beat his ass for you," he whispered in her ear making herugh.


    "Come. Let''s meet mom and dad." He said taking her to their parents. As soon as Li Xiaolu walked towards her parents with anticipation and excitement. This was the moment she was waiting for.


    "Mom, dad...." she called.


    Zhu Qian couldn''t be happier. She immediately rushed towards Lin Xiaolu and hugged her tightly. Her whole body trembled with joy. "My dear daughter, my Xiaolu." she cried hugging her.


    Lin Haoming was also in the same state. He just couldn''t believe that the girl he wanted to adopt into his family was his daughter. He couldn''t stop his tears. He walked towards his wife and his daughter and hugged them dearly. These two women were the most important people in his life and this time be won''t let anything happen to them or their happiness.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 378 - Made his blood run cold

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Made his blood run cold</h4>


    Amidst all the happiness and joy surrounding the Lin family, there was somebody among the crowd who was besieged by gloom and despair. Everybody was cheering for Lin Xiaolu and they were happy to see a beautiful family reunion.


    Long Xun was also happy for Li Xiaolu but more than that he felt guilt towards her. This guilt was so heavy in his heart that he almost crushed the ss of wine he was holding. Remembering what that person Mr.Su had told him, Long Xun''s gaze deepened.


    That day he has shown him two pictures. One picture was of his dad while the other picture was of Li Youbin. When Li Youbin said that his father was the one who stole Li Xiaolu as a baby, he never believed it. And after that nightmare, he wanted to seek the truth. He wanted to know what was going on. Was his father really that kind of person?


    From his secret sources, Long Xun found out about the hospital in which Li Xiaolu was born. He tried to found out the whereabouts of his father that day but was met with a dead-end. He then tried searching for Li Xiaolu''s parents wondering that if he found them, maybe he would get to know something.


    But again he was met with a dead-end. That night he searched for everything that could help them, but there was nothing. Long Xun had no way to find the truth and he didn''t know what to do next. It was like someone had blocked all of his ways to search for the truth. The more he looked for the truth, the more he realized that somebody was stopping him. Somebody didn''t want him to know the truth. Who? Why?


    These questions further provoked Long Xun and a fiery ze arose in his heart and he longed to search for the truth. He wasn''t someone who would give up just because he was met with a dead-end. Just when he was thinking about a way, his secret source informed him about a little detail.


    The night when Li Xiaolu was kidnapped from the hospital, a doctor had resigned from there the very same day. When Long Xun heard about this matter, he felt that something was strange. His heart was telling him to go and look for this doctor and that''s what he did.


    This doctor was none other than Mr. Su who Long Xun visited a day before with Su Yan. On showing the two pictures to Mr. Su, Long Xun waited. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted him to verify that it was Li Youbin not his father. But Mr.Su recognized his father. That moment, Long Xun felt his heart shattering into pieces. Pain, betrayal, anger.... he felt it like never before.


    That moment Long Xun questioned his life, his motive, his revenge. He was horrified to know that his father was the one who has done this bad deed to Li Xiaolu. It was very hard for him to ept the fact that his father was the one who was the reason, the cause for Li Xiaolu''s destruction.


    But why would he do that?


    Why would he want to destroy an innocent baby''s lie?


    Even if he wanted to destroy Li Xiaolu''s life, then why would he bring her to him and then send her to an orphanage?


    Why?


    His father''s action was weird and it made no sense to him at all. Just when he was questioning his life and his trust in his father, Mr. Su told him something that changed everything. Hearing those few words, made his blood run cold. It was literally like a bomb dropped on his head. His mind waspletely blown away.


    When asked about Li Xiaolu parents, Mr. Su didn''t know anything about that so he didn''t dwell on that matter at that time. Who knew that he was soon going to know about her parents and like this?


    Back to the present, Long Xun sipped his wine and he nced at the Lin family which looked happy and joyful. He wondered what their reaction would be when they will find out that it was his father that kidnapped Lin Xiaolu and destroyed all of their happiness.


    All of his life, he grew up with hatred for the Lin family thinking that it was because of them that he lost his father. He almost killed his Godmother, Zhu Qian, and even hurt his best friend, Zhang Zhehan whereas he is the wrong one, who was in dark. He is the one who was dancing to somebody''s tunes.


    By now, the light in the halls was dimmed and all of the guests starting dancing. He saw Lin Xiaolu dancing with her father. She looked so happy with her father and he wondered whether she would hate him when she would know the truth?


    Of course, she will. Long Xun chuckled bitterly.


    Just like that bastard Li Youbin had said, she would hate him.


    He nced at Zhang Zhehan who was dancing with his Godmother, and he wondered whether they would forgive him?


    No! They won''t forgive him after what he had done. Long Xunughed helplessly in the dark as he gulped down all of the wine sses in front of him. They were so good to him and yet he was keen on destroying their lives. The more Long Xun thought about it, the more he was filled with guilt and shame.


    "One more ss of wine, " he said to the bartender


    "S-sir, I, I think you ¡ª " the bartender was about to kindly remind Long Xun but before he could do so, one re from Long Xun and that was enough for the bartender to obey quietly.


    ###


    ###


    Today was one of the most beautiful days in Li Xiaolu''s life because she was finally reunited with her family. She has finally gotten rid of her scars from her past life and she was looking forward to the bright future ahead of her with her husband and her family.


    While she was dancing with her father, she nced at her three brothers who were waiting in line to dance with her. She smiled at their childish behavior but at the same time, she felt a different joy in her heart. While she dancing, she felt that somebody was looking at her.


    She tried to look around but she couldn''t see anybody. Her father, Lin Haoming noticed that and he jokingly asked, "Princess am I such a terrible dancer?"


    Lin Xiaolu was startled. She looked at her father and immediately denied it. "Dad, you are amazing." she wholeheartedly praised.


    "It''s just that I felt a weird gaze on me, " she informed.


    Lin Haoming raised his brows and he immediately scanned through the whole ce. He saw that everyone was enjoying and dancing with each other. He didn''t notice anything or anyone weird.


    "Dad, forget it. I think I must have imagined something, " she said.


    Lin Haoming nodded but he still secretly scanned around to look for any weirdos or any weird things. Nothing mattered to him more than protecting his family.

 Chapter 379 - Crying on her shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Crying on her shoulder</h4>


    "Why is dad taking so long? I want to dance with my baby sister now!" Lin Jiangchu whined like a little kid.


    "Oh no! I am the one who''s going to dance with Xiaolu next, " Lin Mochen informed.


    "What? Why would you be the first one to dance with her? " Lin Jiangchu asked. "You already spend more time with her on your set while shooting that filmpared to us. So, I am going to be the one who''s going to dance with her next." he started stubbornly.


    "Second brother, do you even know how to dance properly? Do you want to embarrass our sister in front of everybody?" Lin Mochen asked cheekily. Everybody in their family knew that Lin Jiangchu couldn''t dance properly.


    Lin Jiangchu pouted. He knew that he was a terrible dancer. But so what? He wanted to dance with his baby sister. And knowing that he couldn''t dance properly, he even went to dancing sses secretly. No matter how hard she tried, he couldn''t dance. But this won''t stop him from dancing with his baby sister.


    Seeing the defeated look on his second brother''s face, Lin Mochen smiled proudly. Something like this would rarely happen in his life when he would get the opportunity to win over his Second brother.


    "Fine, I can''t dance with her but that doesn''t mean that you can...." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because if you dance with her, then all the butterflies who are dying to dance with you will full of jealousy. They would envy her and hate her. Now, you don''t want our little sister to be hated because of you, right?" Lin Jiangchu smiled.


    "Why would they hate her? She''s my sister!" Lin Mochen quickly justified.


    "A woman in jealousy is like a destruction machine with a goal. And in your case, there are many women." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "But ¡ª "


    "Little fool, have you forgotten that incident which happened four years ago?" Lin Jiangchu asked. "Have you forgotten what a crazy fan in jealousy is capable of? Do you want our sister to go through the same thing?" he asked.


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    Even remembering that incident would send chills down his spine. He could never forget that incident. There was this one crazy almost psychotic fan of his that almost killed one of his actresses due to jealousy and possessiveness. Luckily, the actress wasn''t alone and nothing happened on that day. But this incident almost had a great impact on his life and he never forgot it.


    "You are so cheap and mean, Second brother. " Lin Mochenined. "Do you think I will be manipted like this by you?"


    "I am dancing with Xiaolu and you can''t stop me, " Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out.


    On seeing that his trick didn''t work, Lin Jiangchu pouted. Just when Lin Mochen has thoughts that he had won again, he saw Lin Jiangchu giving him a devilish smile. "Little fool ¡ª "


    Lin Mochen knew what this smile meant. Everything his second brother smiled like this to him, it would mean that he would get beaten up. Scared, Lin Mochen quickly took a step back. He didn''t want to give in but if his second brother smiled like this then he would get beat up, regardless of the people present. Lin Mochen touched his beautiful face with worry and then he looked at his Elder brother for help


    "Elder brother, see..... second brother is threatening me again!" Lin Mochenined.


    "You!!! Always hiding behind elder brother." Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    Lin Junfeng calmly looked at his two brothers who were fighting with each other like little kids. "Enough! Both of you....." he said stoping their antics.


    "Stop acting like kids and stop embarrassing the Lin family. As your punishment, none of you is going to dance with Xiaolu." Lin Junfeng reprimanded.


    "WHAT!"


    "That''s right." Lin Junfeng nodded. "As your elder brother, I am going to dance with my baby sister first," he smirked.


    "That''s not fair!" Lin Jiangchu and Lin Mochen protested simultaneously.


    "Who makes me the eldest one?" Lin Junfeng smiled cheekily.


    Just when he had said this, he saw that his father had stopped dancing with his sister. "Okay, time to go and dance...." he teased his two sulking brothers.


    But before he could take a step towards Lin Xiaolu, he paused with a frown. His eyes narrowed when he saw an unknown man walking towards his sister. The man was handsome and he also looked very familiar but Lin Junfeng couldn''t remember properly where he has seen this person.


    "Who is he? Do you both know him?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    "I have never seen before." Lin Mochen answered narrowing his eyes at the man.


    "Hey, we are already in line here to dance with our sister. Who is this unknown baboon who''s trying to make a move on my baby sister?" Lin Jiangchu frowned. "Wait, let me go and show this baboon his ce," he mumbled and was about to walk when Lin Mochen stopped him.


    "That, second brother, wait. I think Xiaolu knows him..." he said when he saw Lin Xiaolu cing her hand in the unknown man''s hand.


    ###


    ###


    Lin Xiaolu was dancing with her father when she noticed a person walking towards her and she stopped suddenly. Startled, her father asked her whether she was okay. Li Xiaolu nodded telling her father that everything was fine and she looked at Long Xun in surprise.


    "Who is this young man? Do you know him?" Lin Haoming asked when he noticed Long Xun. He felt that this man looked familiar to him but he didn''t know who this person was.


    "Dad, I know him..." Lin Xiaolu answered.


    "Xiaolu, you owe me a dance." Long Xun smiled.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at his hand and she ced her hand in his. Seeing that everything was fine and that his daughter knew this person, Lin Haoming excused himself to get a drink for himself.


    After seeing that her father has left, Lin Xiaolu smiled and she asked, "Long Xun.... how are you?"


    "I don''t know, "Long Xun shrugged.


    Huh?


    Lin Xiaolu was confused. She felt that something was wrong with Long Xun. She looked at him closely and she noticed his bloodshot eyes. He looked as if he had been crying and there was also a smell of strong wineing from him.


    "Long Xun are you drunk?" she asked.


    "Hmm..... a little, " Long Xun nodded honestly.


    "Are you alright? Is something bothering you?" she asked. "Long Xun, I am your friend and you can share everything with me. I know you have a problem with Zhehan but if you need us, we will be always there for you." she smiled.


    "Promise?"


    Lin Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    Tears formed in Long Xun''s''s eyes and his entire body trembled as he tried to suppress his emotions. He was so overwhelmed with grief and guilt. He had done so many bad things to them and yet why are they so good to him?


    "Long Xun what happened? Why are you crying?" Lin Xiaolu panicked when she noticed a single drop tear falling from his eyes.


    But instead of replying, Long Xun hugged her tightly. Lin Xiaolu was started but she didn''t push him away. She caressed his back and she asked, " Long Xun what happened? You can tell me...."


    "I am sorry. I am sorry. I am sorry, " Long Xun cried on her shoulder. "In the future, if you can then please forgive me."


    Slow music was ying as Long Xun and Lin Xiaolu danced beautifully to that song. A few people noticed Long Xun and they even wondered who was he. Most of the guests were immersed in dancing and enjoying themselves that not many people noticed Long Xun hugging Lin Xiaolu. Only a few people noticed it and they were Zhang Zhehan, the Lin family, Tang Jun, and Yang Mi.

 Chapter 380 - I give up

    <h4>Chapter 380 - I give up</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan was dancing with his mother-inw, Zhu Qian. He was happy that everything was going well and seeing his wife''s beautiful smile made him happy.


    "Zhehan, I am so happy today." Zhu Qian smiled cheerfully. "Your mother would be so happy to know that Xiaolu is my daughter. You both are made for each other." she smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Zhehan, take care of her," she said.


    "I will, mom. She is my life and I will always love her. I won''t let her be sad, ever." he promised sincerely.


    Zhu Qian was pleased. She smiled at him when she suddenly noticed a man hugging her daughter. Shocked her eyes widened and she asked, "Who is that man?"


    Puzzled, Zhang Zhenan looked towards his wife and he noticed the same thing. He was confused on seeing a man being so close to Lin Xiaolu. But upon seeing that man''s face, he was surprised. "What is Long Xun doing?" he mumbled to himself.


    "Long Xun?" Zhu Qian was astonished. She wanted to meet Long Xun but her husband didn''t agree to it. Now, Zhehan said that person was Long Xun and she almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that him?" she questioned pulling Zhang Zhehan''s sleeves.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded, "Yes, he is." He looked at both of them and he wondered what was going. By their actions, it looked like Lin Xiaolu wasforting him. What is going? He was puzzled so he decided to go to them.


    "Mom, I''ll just go and look, " he said before leaving Zhu Qian alone.


    Zhu Qian didn''t reply. She was stunned. She just kept on looking at Long Xun with a yearning motherly gaze. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaolu was also busyforting Long Xun who was crying on her shoulder. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. She tried to ask him but he gave her no reply. He was just constantly crying and asking for her forgiveness.


    "Long Xun, it''s alright. Tell me, what happened? You can tell me, " she asked gently patting his back.


    Long Xun sniffled. He wiped out his tears with the back of his hand and he looked into her eyes. "Xiaolu, I am sorry and I give up," he whispered before left.


    "Long Xun, wait ¡ª "


    But before Lin Xiaolu could stop him, she was interrupted. Zhang Zhehan quickly rushed towards her and pulled her arm. His eyes were full of worry and he looked up and down at her. "Xiaolu is everything alright? What going on? Did he misbehave with you? What happened? Did he do something?" he asked in a hurry.


    Even Lin Haoming and the three Lin brothers came near Lin Xiaolu and asked her the same questions. Lin Xiaolu looked at them and she sighed.


    "I am fine. Nothing''s wrong with me," she assured them.


    "Who was that man?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Long Xun!" Zhang Zhehan repliedpletely ignoring everybody''s shocked face. He looked at Lin Xiaolu and he asked, "What happened?"


    "Zhehan, I think something''s wrong with Long Xun. He, he was crying and he was asking for forgiveness." Lin Xiaolu informed.


    "What?"


    Lin Xiaolu nodded. "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on with him. I asked him but he didn''t tell me anything. He was just crying and he looked so hurt. Also, before leaving he said something about ''I give up''. " she exined.


    Zhang Zhehan was perplexed. "Okay, you don''t worry. I will go and look for him," he said.


    "Be careful, Zhehan." Lin Xiaolu reminded pulling his sleeves before Zhang Zhehan had left in the direction which Long Xun had taken.


    After Zhang Zhehan had left, Lin Junfeng looked at his sister and he asked, "He didn''t do anything to you right?"


    "No, Elder brother. I am fine," she assured.


    All the male members of the Lin family were worried because of Long Xun''s presence. He was like a time ticking bomb for them for they did not what he might do and when. Just when they were thinking, Lin Mochen noticed something.


    "Where is mom?" he asked looking all around.


    "Shit!" Lin Haoming and Lin Junfeng cursed. They looked at each other and then they looked at the direction in which Zhang Zhehan had left.


    "Dad, you stay here with them. I''ll go and bring her back." Lin Junfeng said as he pulled his tie in agitation and he walked away.


    ###


    ###


    After leaving Lin Xiaolu, Long Xun walked out of the Lin family. Today, he got all the answers that he needed to know. His mind was cleared up. Now, he knew who his enemies were and he had already made a n on how to go and attack them.


    While walking away he came across an old tree on thewn. He stopped beneath the tree and took out his cellphone to send a message to La when suddenly somebody touched his shoulder.


    "Xun....."


    Long Xun''s fingers pressing on the screen paused. His eyes went wide and his body went still. He recognized the person''s voice. It was his Godmother, Zhu Qian.


    "Xun..." Zhu Qian called his name again.


    Long Xun took a deep breath before turning around. He looked at his Godmother and he smiled, "Godmother..."


    "It''s you. It''s really you. Thank God, you are alive, Xun. " Zhu Qian broke down in tears. She held Long Xun''s arms and she caressed his face dearly. "I was so worried about you, Xun. Where were you? Why didn''t youe to me? We thought that you were de-dead with your father.... but you are alive."


    "Stop crying, Godmother." Long Xun smiled wiping out her tears.


    "I am fine. See, didn''t I grow into such a handsome man?" he joked.


    Zhu Qian smiled. "Hmm..... very handsome." she agreed.


    "More handsome than Uncle Lin?" he asked.


    Zhu Qian nodded. "Yes, but don''t let him know that."


    Long Xun chuckled.


    "Where were you Xun?" she asked after calming down.


    Long Xun shook his head.?He didn''t want to speak about all of that and ruin her mood. Instead of answering her question, he apologized first. Even after knowing what he had done, she still loved him like before. She still cared for his wellbeing while he was who the who had hurt her.


    "Godmother, please forgive me. I, I...."


    Before Long Xun could apologize, Zhua Qian stopped him. "You don''t have to apologize. I understand you, Xun. Forget the past. Don''t dwell on it."


    How can I not, Godmother?


    Long Xun wondered. He didn''t want to think about what would happen when she would know about his father''s truth. Will she still love him? Will she care for him after knowing what his father had done?


    Will she forgive him and his father then?

 Chapter 381 - If you wont, then I definitely will

    <h4>Chapter 381 - If you won''t, then I definitely will</h4>


    "Xun,e. Let''s go inside. Everyone will be so happy to see you, " she smiled pulling his hand. She wanted everybody to meet him. Today, they had not only reunited with Lin Xiaolu but she also wanted them to reunite with Long Xun. She wanted them to forget everything bad things and start a new future.


    "No, Godmother. Not today, " he said pulling away from Zhu Qian.


    "Godmother, I want to ask you something. That night did my father, did he molest you?" he asked hesitantly.


    Zhu Qian was startled. She looked at Long Xun and she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know how to tell him the truth. Even if she did, then what would it change? Long Yixuan is already dead all the secrets went with him to his grave.


    Seeing her being speechless, he asked her again, "Godmother, did he molest you?"


    Zhu Qian sighed. "Long Xun, all that''s is in the past. Don''t think about it. Your father ¡ª "


    "Godmother!" Long Xun interrupted. " I want an answer," he asked stubbornly. " Please, I want to know. Did he molest you? Yes or no?"


    Zhu Qian sighed. "Long Xun, look ¡ª "


    "Yes or no?" he demanded.


    Zhu Qian was scared by his sudden shout. She looked at him and after understanding his emotions and his ce, she sighed before nodding "Yes, he did but ¡ª "


    But before she could finish her sentence, Long Xun hugged her and touched her neck and in a matter of few seconds, Zhu Qian fainted in his arms. Long Xun quickly held her up not letting her fall on the ground and he mumbled, "Sorry, Godmother. I had to do this."


    "Long Xun! What are you doing?" Zhang Zhehan roared when he saw his mother-inw fainting in Long Xun''s arms.


    "Give her to me, " he said taking Zhu Qian in his arms and he red at Long Xun. "What have you done to her?" he asked.


    "Punch me, " Long Xun said seriously.


    "What?"


    "Can''t you hear? I said punch me.."


    "Have you gone mad? Why would I punch you?" Zhang Zhehan looked at Long Xun weirdly and he wondered what was wrong with his friend.


    Long Xun gritted his teeth with helplessness. "Stupid oaf, I said punch me! Punch me for hurting her..." he sneered pointing towards Zhu Qian.


    "I won''t..." Zhang Zhehan denied.


    "If you won''t, then I definitely will, "


    Suddenly, Lin Junfeng spoke up from behind and threw a quick punch at Long Xun. It was so quick and swift that Long Xun didn''t get any chance to dodge. When the punchnded on his cheek, he winced and then heughed in pain.


    "Nice, " heughed.


    "You!!!" Lin Junfeng red. He was just so angry. Seeing his mother lying unconscious in Zhehan''s arm, he tried to punch Long Xun again but this time, Long Xun dodged it. He held Lin Junfeng''s wrist and he used his strength and gave a quick jab on Lin Junfeng''s shoulder.


    Long Xun tried to control his strength as much as possible because he didn''t want to hurt Junfeng. He nced at Zhang Zhenan and he said in a small that only three of them could hear, "She''s is just unconscious. I had to do this."


    "There are eyes and ears everywhere. Meet me at our secret ce if you want to know the rest. I''ll be waiting." he said to Zhang Zhehan before grabbing Lin Junfeng by his arm and pushing him away.


    After what he wanted to convey was done, Long Xun quickly escaped from there. Seeing him fleeing away and after hearing his weird words, both Zhang Zhehan and Lin Junfeng frowned.


    "What does he mean by that?" Zhang Zhehan questioned.


    "I don''t know." Lin Junfeng shrugged and took his mother into his arms. Holding her, he nced and Zhang Zhehan with a disappointed look.


    "What?"


    "You didn''t beat him before when we were young and you don''t beat him now." Lin Junfeng tsked. "So much of goodness is not good, Zhehan. I won''t stop you from going to meet him because I know you will. But, be careful of him."


    "Don''t forget that you have a wife now." Lin Junfeng reprimanded Zhang Zhehan."If something happens to you under his hands then I am going to get my sister married to somebody else." he dered.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    "I''ll be careful, Junfeng. Don''t worry, " Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Who''s worrying about you? I am just worried about my sister." Lin Junfeng said and left with his mother.


    ###


    ###


    In the Long Mansion,


    Long Xun was at the party and every servant in the house was busy in their work. Su Yanyan was already sleeping in her room where La left so Housekeeper Qin didn''t have to worry about that girl.


    He was angry with La when she left handling the responsibility of that girl to him. He had other jobs do and he didn''t want to waste his time looking after a simple little girl. Thankfully, Su Yan was sleeping and didn''t create her usual ruckus in the house.


    Still, Housekeeper Qin had decided toin to Long Xun La because it was so irresponsible of her to leave her duty and go do something else. As he made his way towards his room, he noticed that his door was slightly ajar.


    Immediately, Housekeeper Qin was rmed. He sneaked toward his room quietly and he nced inside. Because of the dim light in his room, he could see a vague shadow of a person searching for something in his room.


    All of the things in his rooms were turned upside down and his room resembled as if a tornado had hit it. Housekeeper Qin narrowed his eyes at the intruder. He couldn''t see the person''s face so he wasn''t sure about the identity of this person.


    So, he quietly took out his gun and put a silencer over it. Without making a sound he opened the door and walked towards the intruder who was so busy in searching that he didn''t notice Housekeeper Qin''s presence in the room.


    "Who are you?" Housekeeper Qin demanded cing his gun on the person''s forehead.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t know how it happened for it was so swift and so quick that he didn''t get any time to attack. Just when he had ced the gun on the intruded forehead, the person jumped up and raising his feet he quickly kicked the gun out of Housekeeper Qin''s hand without giving any chance for him to react.


    When Housekeeper Qin came into his senses, the gun was already on the corner of the room. But what made him go speechless was the intruder''s face. He couldn''t believe it. His jaw dropped and his eyes went wide with disbelief.


    "You, you.... you are ¡ª"


    "Surprise, surprise, " the intruder smiled.

 Chapter 382 - Dont act smart with me!

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Don''t act smart with me!</h4>


    "Surprise, surprise..." the intruderughed.


    Housekeeper Qin almost had a mini heart attack on seeing the intruder''s face. Even in his dreams, he never thoughts that one day he would face something like this. But because of his training, he knew how to react instantly in this type of situation.


    Quickly oveing his initial shock, he narrowed his eyes at the intruder and he questioned, "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "Hmmm... Don''t you know who I am, Brother Qinqin?" Su Yanyanughed.


    "Don''t act smart with me!" Housekeeper Qin roared. "Speak! Who sent you here? What do you want? Why is your purpose?" he asked.


    "You don''t have to shout. I can hear you properly. I don''t have hearing problems like you old man." Su Yanyan smiled sitting on the bed. Ignoring Housekeeper Qin''s vignt gaze, she nced all around the room, and seeing all the mess she had made, she smiled feeling very proud of herself.


    "What is your purpose? Speak! Who sent you here? What were you searching for in my room?" Housekeeper Qin asked again and this time he walked closed to Su Yanyan and grabbed her neck.


    "Tsk.....tsk....." Su Yanyan chuckled coldly. Her eyes narrowed at his hands and on her neck and she sneered, "First mistake!"


    Quicky using her left leg she kicked Housekeeper Qin away and took hold of his hand which was grabbing her neck and she twisted it behind his back. "NEVER and I repeat, never try that again, " she warned dangerously.


    "If you don''t love the remaining bones in your body, then you can go ahead and try, stupid old man. I would love to break your bones in numerous ways that even doctors won''t be able to fix it. Got it?" Su Yanyan smiled sweetly and pushed him away.


    Once freed from Su Yanyan''s grip, Housekeeper Qin winced in pain. His hand was aching because of that harsh twisting and he red at Su Yanyan. He didn''t show it on his face but he was a little scared of her now. She had this dangerous evil aura around her which was quite simr to Long Xun.


    When she twisted his hand, he almost felt that his hand was about to break out of his body. Seeing her like this, he almost didn''t see any resemnce to her earlier nature. She was almost like apletely different person. There was not even an ounce of naivety, purity, and innocence in her that he had seen in these past few days. Her eyes were full of mockery, her smile purely evil and her aura, simply dangerous.


    "W-what do you want?" he asked.


    Su Yanyanughed seeing his nervousness and fear. "This is good. I like your fear."


    "And don''t worry, my purpose.... is the same as yours." she smiled.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled. "W-what?"


    "Shocked?" Su Yanyan asked. "Tell me something, how was my acting? Compared to yours it was better, wasn''t it?"


    "Not only Long Xun but even you were fooled." she chuckled. "When you didn''te to me, I was a little surprised. I thought your Boss might have told you about me, " she said pointing towards herself.


    He hesitated a little bit before asking her. "You mean Boss has sent you here to take my ce?"


    Su Yanyan nodded. "Hmm... That?brainless woman has sent me here."


    "Y-you!" Housekeeper Qin was angry. He red at Su Yanyan ans pointed his finger at her.


    "What?" she raised her brows.


    "You cannot insult my Boss like that. If you want to talk about her, then address her with respect," he instructed.


    "Oh really?" Su Yanyan smirked. "I won''t respect her. She is a brainless bimbo, an old hag, a tramp with ¡ª "


    "Enough!" Housekeeper Qin screamed in fury. His face had turned red from anger and he clenched his fist. Taking one step towards Su Yanyan he was about to attack her when he saw Su Yanyan shaking her head.


    "A.... Old man Qin got angry! Hahaha...." sheughed. "Do you want tomit your second mistake now? Did you forget what happened two minutes ago? Should I give you another demo?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin paused. Remembering Su Yanyan''s fierce moves and the pain in his arm, he cowards back. Clearing his throat, he pleaded politely, "Please, respect my Boss."


    Su Yanyanughed. "Respect? And her? Does she deserves that?"


    "She is the most disgusting person I have met. Don''t expect me to respect her and neither I am going to respect you," she informed.


    "Before starting with the main things let me tell you something about me. First, I do not work for your Boss. It''s just a deal between us so don''t expect me to sing songs about her stupidity like you do. Second, I speak and you do. Understood?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin wanted to protest. Before, he was always the one bossing people around. He even controlled most of Long Xun''s action but now this girl was bossing him around and this didn''t sit well with him.


    "Do you want to protest?" Su Yanyan smiled patting his cheek.


    "Well, it''s useless in front of me. I can do my work with or without you," she informed. "You have to decide whether you want to live to do my work or die before I start my work. Your brainless Boss won''t mind. So, the choice ispletely yours."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "What is your choice? Death or life? Choose fast. We don''t have much time." Su Yanyan urged.


    "I-I will listen to your orders, " Housekeeper Qin agreed unwillingly.


    Su Yanyan, "Nice."


    "You like to make people dance on your tunes right. Let''s see, how you look like while you dance on my tunes." sheughed while referring to Long Xun.


    Housekeeper Qin understood her meaning but he didn''t speak against her. Instead of that, he began to think about her earlier words. Deal? From the hatred that she had towards his Boss, he wondered what kind of deal was between his Boss and Su Yanyan.


    He decided to ask his Boss about thister for now he just had to follow everything she said.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 383 - A little gift from me

    <h4>Chapter 383 - A little gift from me</h4>


    "What were you searching for in my room?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he nced all around his room and he frowned on seeing all the mess she had made.


    "Did you need something?" he inquired.


    "Hmm....." Su Yanyan nodded, "Knock-out drugs." she answered.


    "May I ask why?" he asked carefully.


    Su Yanyan chuckled. "You don''t know what happened tonight?"


    Housekeeper Qin frowned. Did something happen? He shook his head, "No."


    "That''s why you shouldn''t keep old people for jobs like this." she mocked. "Oh! But then again what can I expect from that brainless woman?"


    "Su Yanyan what happened?" he asked anxiously.


    "Old man Qin, wake up! The whole world has changed in thest few hours." she grinned.


    Housekeeper Qin frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the whole world knows that Li Xiaolu is the daughter of the Lin family," she informed.


    "W-what? But how? How can this happen?" Housekeeper Qin was bbergasted. This is not the correct time for them to know.


    ording to what his Boss had nned, there was still a lot of time for Li Xiaolu''s identity revtion. He remembered his Boss removing every clue that could reveal Li Xiaolu''s identity. Then who and how did it got revealed?


    With this revtion out, all the ns that his Boss had made for all these years had gone in a ditch. Now, what is he going to do?


    "Shit!" Housekeeper Qin cursed angrily and he punched the wall next to him.


    "Be careful, " Su Yanyan reminded, "If you break your bones in this age, then it''s very difficult for them to connect."


    "Now what? What are we going to do?" he asked anxiously ignoring Su Yanyan''s words.


    "Don''t worry so much, old man." Su Yanyan sighed. "All the ns have been preponed a little bit."


    "Now listen carefully to what I say." Su Yanyan said seriously. "Thanks to your little friend in dungeon, Long Xun now thinks that the mastermind behind everything is his father."


    "He thinks that his father is the culprit and those three families are innocent. So, he is angry at himself and his father. And we just have to put salt on his wounds and increase his anger so that we can control him better." she informed.


    "B-but ¡ª "


    "Look, I don''t have time for your rubbish talks. ording to my sources, Long Xun is full of anger and he is drunk too. So, he can reach home at any minute and kill that little friend of yours." she said.


    "W-what? No! I can''t let anything happen to Li Youbin." Housekeeper Qin asserted.


    "I know, " Su Yanyan said carelessly, "Your brainless Boss had also instructed me that same thing. She needs Li Youbin so we have to save him."


    "Really?" Housekeeper Qin asked with joy. His eyes were full of worship for his Boss and he was happy. He knew that his Boss would never forget about them. He knew that she would save them and won''t give up on them.


    Seeing Housekeeper Qin''s worshipping eyes, Su Yanyan felt disgusted. She hated that woman from the bottom of her heart. Long Xun is a good man and he treated her very well but she is helpless. She has no choice but to betray him.


    Long Xun.....


    Who doesn''t know him? Who doesn''t admire and fear him in the underworld? She was the same. She knew about him. She admired him too. But then one day, everything changed because of that disgusting woman. She was forced to make that deal and she has to carry it on even if she didn''t want to.


    Then she got to know more about Long Xun. She got to know about how these people destroyed his life and how they made him their puppet. The life that Long Xun''s been living is full of darkness and all that happened because of a brainless women''s idiotic revenge.


    She felt bad for him but she waspletely powerless. She couldn''t do anything for him. She couldn''t tell him the truth nor she could help him. She doesn''t know how many spies that brainless women had ced everywhere. If there is a wrong move from her then everything will be destroyed.


    Still, she tried. There were many loopholes in her acting and she even thought that Long Xun might catch on to them, but he didn''t. He trusted her as if she was the most harmless person on this earth. Why?


    He was just so good to her that she didn''t know what to feel about him anymore. She felt so guilty for helping his enemies and for ying an important part in his destruction. She hated herself for doing this but she was helpless. There is no other way for her.


    It''s a matter of life, a matter of love, and a matter of everything to her.


    "So what is the new n?" Housekeeper Qin asked excitedly bringing out Su Yanyan from her thoughts.


    Su Yanyan nced at Housekeeper Qin with hatred. She didn''t like backstabbing people like this. She was helpless but this person willingly betrayed Long Xun''s father and he destroyed a harmless person''s childhood.


    "When Long Xunes home, you are going to give him that knock-out drug. Once he''s unconscious, I''ll carry out the rest." Su Yanyan informed.


    "And what is that?" HousekeeperQin asked curiously.


    "You''ll know it when I do it." Su Yanyan shrugged not wanting to say anything else.


    "Just remember this, that whatever I do is ording to what your brainless Boss told me," she said.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. All the worries about the n were gone. He trusted his Bosspletely and if she had nned something then it would work. "What about Li Youbin?" he asked worried about his friend.


    "Don''t worry, you and he will leave this house by tomorrow," she said and got up to leave.


    "Be prepared with the drug." she reminded. "Oh and yes, here, catch this, " she said throwing something towards Housekeeper Qin.


    "What is it?" He asked catching it in his hand.


    "A little gift from me, " she smiled waiting to see his reaction on seeing her gift.


    Housekeeper Qin looked in his hand to what she and thrown him and his jaw dropped his shock. With eyes widened and his body trembling with fear, he nced at it, and then he looked at Su Yanyan with fear before saying, "I-its a g-grenade."


    "Use it properly tomorrow. And remember, if something happens to my beauty because of you then I''ll hunt you down and skin you alive." she smiled before leaving the room leaving apletely stunned Housekeeper Qin behind.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 384 - I will avenge myself

    <h4>Chapter 384 - I will avenge myself</h4>


    "Su Yanyan, wait!" Housekeeper Qin called.


    "What is it now?" Su Yanyan asked turning around.


    "Take this back. I-I don''t need this, " Housekeeper Qin trembled. When Su Yanyan gave him this grenade, he was so shocked and afraid that he couldn''t move.


    It was not that he had never seen a grenade or never held it. But he was scared, by the way, Su Yanyan threw this bomb in his hand as if she was throwing a ball or something. What if something happened and the grenade would st?


    "If you don''t use this, then what will you do? How will you take Li Youbin away?" she asked with a boring look.


    "Why would I need a grenade for doing that? Today, when Long will drink that drugged water then I''ll go away with Li Youbin secretly." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Are you serious? Now, if you do that when he is unconscious, where''s the fun?" she asked.


    "W-what?"


    "Look, your brainless Boss has told me do this and you''ll do exactly what I say, " she dered, "Anything else?" she asked.


    "B-but this, this is too dangerous. What if someone dies?"


    Su Yanyanughed patting his arm, "Then you need to make sure that nobody dies and nothing happens to the both of us."


    Housekeeper Qin: "...."


    Just when both of them were talking about the n, they heard a loudmotioning from the hall. Both of them looked at the direction of the sound and then they looked at each other.


    "What was that?" Housekeeper Qin frowned.


    "Get ready, the show''s about to start. Long Xun is here." she beamed at him.


    Housekeeper Qin ignored her and walked towards the hall. Inside the hall, he saw Long Xun kicking all of the chairs and breaking the table, and destroying everything. There was a bottle of alcohol in his hand and he looked drunk.


    His hair was in a mess, his eyes were red and puffy, his coat was missing while his shirt was half-open. He looked like a total wreck.


    "Long Xun..... what are you doing?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Huh? What am I doing? Can''t you see, Housekeeper Qin? I think you need to get your eyes checked. You are getting old." Long Xun''s speech slurred. He couldn''t stand properly nor he could speak properly and there was a very strong smell of alcoholing from him.


    "Long Xun... stop!" Housekeeper shouted when he saw Long Xun throwing away antics vases and things.


    "W-who are you to stop me?" Long Xun roared as he moved toward Housekeeper Qin.


    "This is my house!" he dered in Housekeeper Qin''s face. Then squinting his eyes he looked closely at Housekeeper Qin''s face. "Oh! It''s you Housekeeper Qin..." he giggled pulling Housekeeper Qin''s cheeks.


    "Ah!!! It hurts." Housekeeper Qin winced in pain and he pushed Long Xun away.


    Now, Long Xun was drunk and he couldn''t stand properly. So, when Housekeeper Qin pushed him away he stumbled on hai feet and fell back on the couch. Pouting his lips, he hugged the alcohol bottle tightly in his arms and he cast a sorrowful nce at Housekeeper Qin.


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "You are a bad old man!" he used. "Just like my father, you are a bad, bad man."


    Suddenly, Housekeeper Qin didn''t know what came over Long Xun, he saw him getting up and ring at him. "Today, I will kill you and avenge myself." he roared swinging the alcohol bottle in his hand.


    Long Xun walked towards Housekeeper Qin and looked at him up and down. Squinting his eyes he whispered, "Dad...."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....?...."


    "Dad.... why did you do this to me?" he asked shaking Housekeeper Qin vigorously. "Dad... I trusted you so much then why did betrayed me? Tell me!" he screamed.


    "Leave me, Long Xun. I am Housekeeper Qin! It''s me your Uncle Qin!" Housekeeper Qin said trying to get away from Long Xun but the grip was so strong that he couldn''t break free.


    "Noooooo....." Long Xun denied. He grabbed Housekeeper Qin by his cor and he yelled, "I am not going to believe you anymore. You are a bad father. You betrayed me. You used me. I hate you."


    "I hate you so much. And today, I will avenge myself. Dad..... I will avenge myself." he roared and taking the alcohol bottle in his hand, he smashed a bottle on Housekeeper Qin''s head.


    CRASH!!!!!


    The sound of the bottle breaking along with somebody''s scream ran throughout the whole mansion. Housekeeper Qin touched his forehead and he winced feeling pain all over his head. His eyes widened when he saw blood on his fingertips and he quickly took out his handkerchief and pressed it against his forehead.


    "LONG XUN!" he yelled furiously. "Have you gone insane? It''s me, Uncle Qin!" he said.


    "Hahaha..." Long Xunughed. "You cannot fool me anymore. Today I will kill you. Bad man! "heughed taking another bottle in his hand and swinging it towards Housekeeper Qin.


    Luckily, this time Housekeeper Qin was alert and he quickly ducked saving himself from Long Xun. He took a step back and realized that Long Xun was not listening to him. He was adamant about killing him.


    "Wait! Stand here, let me kill you." Long Xun ordered swinging the alcohol bottle left and right trying to hurt Housekeeper Qin.


    "Only a fool would do that, " Housekeeper Qin mumbled and he tried to move away from Long Xun.


    Seeing this, Long Xun narrowed his eyes and he started chasing Housekeeper Qin all around the house with the alcohol bottle in his hand. Housekeeper Qin ran all around the room to save himself.


    "Ah!!!! Somebody help me, " Housekeeper Qin screamed. "Guards, Servants..... are you all dead? Have I kept you all just to eat and sleep? Where are you?"


    "Help!!!! Somebody save me from this madman!" he shouted for help but nobody came.


    As they running all around the hall, Long Xun would not only swing his bottle but something he would also throw things that he would grab from the surrounding like a tv remote, vase, etc... Whatever that came into his hand, Long Xun would throw them at Housekeeper Qin. So, Housekeeper Qin not only had to save himself from the alcohol bottle but he also had to be careful from all the things that Long Xun was throwing at him.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 385 - I dont swing that way

    <h4>Chapter 385 - I don''t swing that way</h4>


    Now, Su Yanyan was enjoying the ruckus going in the hall. She had never seen this side of Long Xun before. She never thought that Long Xun would act like this once he''s drunk.


    Anyways, she waspletely enjoying Housekeeper Qin''s plight. After what he has done to Long Xun, that old man deserved it.


    Now, after a little while, Long Xun got tired and so he gave up on chasing Housekeeper Qin and he sat down on the couch. Shaking the alcohol bottle he frowned looking at it. "Empty? Why are you empty?" he asked to the alcohol bottle.


    Seeing that Long Xun wasn''t focussing on him anymore, Housekeeper Qin took a breath of relief. He thanked all of his stars that finally he was freed from this mad and drunk Long Xun. He nced at Long Xun carefully and saw him talking to the alcohol bottle.


    In his whole life, this was the first time that Housekeeper Qin saw Long Xun behaving like this. It seemed like today was a big blow for him.


    Just when he was thinking about these things, suddenly Long Xun called his name. "Housekeeper Qin!"


    Housekeeper Qin jumped in fright on his spot. He looked towards Long Xun in fear and he wondered what he wanted to do now.


    "Housekeeper Qin!" Long Xun yelled loudly. Upon seeing that nobody wasing, Long Xun frowned. He looked all around and he noticed Housekeeper Qin standing at one corner of the hall, very far away from him.


    "Housekeeper Qin, why are standing that far? Come here, " he motioned.


    Housekeeper Qin was scared. He looked at the alcohol bottle in his hand and he shook his head. What if he goes near and this man would smash another bottle at him?


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t want that to happen again so he denied going closer to Long Xun. "Xun, you speak. I can listen from here..."


    "Are youing here? Or should Ie there?" Long Xun asked trying to get up again.


    "No! Don''te here! " Housekeeper Qin shouted at once. "I-I am cing there..." he said and he carefully and with slow steps, he walked towards Long Xun.


    "L-Long Xun are you alright?" he asked making sure to run away as soon as possible if he saw Long Xun doing another action to hurt him.


    Thankfully, this time Long Xun didn''t do anything extreme. He simply pointed at the alcohol bottle and he said, "It''s empty. Bring me another bottle."


    "Uhh... L-long Xun, you are drunk. I think that you should go to sleep." Housekeeper Qin stammered. He quickly took the alcohol bottle in his hand and threw it away as a safety measure. Who knows when Long Xun would get mad again and repeat the same behavior?


    Long Xun pouted on seeing his alcohol bottle being thrown away. "I am not drunk....." he said. "Bring me another bottle," he demanded.


    "No, Long Xun.... let''s go to your room and sleep."


    "E.... Housekeeper Qin, I am sorry. I can''t sleep with you. I don''t swing that way. I am straight." Long Xun made a weird face and looked at Housekeeper Qin cautiously.


    Housekeeper Qin: "......." Control! Control! Can''t beat him! Control!


    He chanted internally to calm himself down. He can''t beat Long Xun so he took deep breaths to calm down his anger.


    "Long Xun, let''s go to your room....e, " he said pulling Long Xun''s hand.


    "No! Leave my hand, "


    "L-long Xun, I''ll help you. Listen to me. "


    "No! Go away. I want to drink some more...."


    "Long Xun...."


    Just when the master and the servant were pulling each other''s hand, somebody sneaked up from behind Housekeeper Qin and screamed in his ear.


    "Booooooo!!!!"


    "Ah!!!!" Housekeeper Qin screamed in fright. He was so startled that he stumbled on his feet and he fell on the couch beside Long Xun.


    Seeing this, both Long Xun and Su Yanyan burst outughing.


    "That was so good! Hahahahha....." Long Xunughed holding his stomach.


    "Su Yanyan! What is the matter with you? Have you gone insane?" Housekeeper Qin screamed.


    "Once more, once more, " Long Xun demanded childishly. "It''s was so funny."


    Su Yanyan chuckled.


    Seeing them bothughing at his expense, Housekeeper Qin was so angry. His face was during red and green from anger and he regrly had to chant in his head to calm down.


    "Shut up! Both of you, " he yelled, and immediately both Long Xun and Su Yanyan stoppedughing Su Yanyan sat down beside Long Xun and they both looked at him just like two kids who were being scolded by their mother.


    Housekeeper Qin held his aching forehead and he sighed. "Both of you will sit here quietly till Ie. I''ll juste in a minute," he said before giving a nce to Su Yanyan.


    She nodded knowing what he was going to do.


    After he had left, she looked at Long Xun with a smile and she asked, "Beauty Xunxun are you okay?"


    Long Xun didn''t reply. He simply looked at her without saying anything. Su Yanyan was puzzled because she didn''t know what he was thinking. But before she could say something else, she saw Housekeeper Qining with a ss of water.


    "Long Xun, here. Drink this, " Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun took the ss of water from his hand and quietly drank it down. This whole time his eyes were on Su Yanyan. Because of this, Su Yanyan felt a little guilty and she also had this feeling of being caught in doing something wrong.


    She touched her nose helplessly and she sighed. In the next few minutes, the drugged water started working in Long Xun''s body and he fell unconscious next to her.


    "Beauty Xunxun...." she called shaking him.


    "Beauty Xunxun...." she called again to verify whether he was conscious or not.


    "Long Xun!" she called his name finally. On seeing that the drugged has worked, she sighed.


    "What was that?" Housekeeper Qin asked mentioning the time when she screamed in his ear.


    "Oh.... that, I was just checking whether your ears are working properly or not." she shrugged.


    "Y-you!" The housekeeper was about to shout but then he gave up. "Forget it."


    "Now what''s next?" he asked motioning towards an unconscious Long Xun.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 386 - Remove his clothes

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Remove his clothes</h4>


    "Take him to his room, " Su Yanyan instructed.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded and he held Long Xun by his arms and he started dragging him, all the way up to his room. Long Xun was a little heavypared to him and he needed help in moving him but on seeing Su Yanyan''s face, he knew that he had to this himself.


    Once they were inside Long Xun''s room, Housekeeper Qin threw Long Xun on the bed, and he panted for breath.


    "Tsk..... tsk..... old people and their antics, " she mocked before scanning through the whole room. This was the first time that she was entering his room. It was simple and not too extravagant just like Long Xun.


    "Remove his clothes, " she instructed next.


    Housekeeper Qin was so startled that he almost fell on his feet. He looked at Su Yanyan thinking that he might have heard something wrong. "I am sorry. What did you just say?" he asked.


    "Take off his clothes, " she repeated.


    "W-what?"


    "Can''t you understand humannguage?" Su Yanyan asked. "Remove his clothes. Be quick!" she ordered.


    But Housekeeper Qin didn''t move. He simply looked at her like an idiot. He nced at an unconscious Long Xun and then he looked at Su Yanyan as if she was a predator and she was about tomit a very horrible crime.


    "Why are you giving me that look for? I am not telling you to remove your clothes, I am telling you to remove his clothes," she said.


    "B-but why?"


    "Do I need to spoonfeed you about everything? Can''t you understand what going on?" She asked with an irritated expression.


    "This is the n!" she grinned.


    "You mean you will sleep with him and then use that as a means to stay in this house?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Correct." Su Yanyan nodded.


    Suddenly Housekeeper Qin blushed. He looked at Su Yanyan hesitantly and he questioned, "B-but that, wouldn''t that be too much? I mean, he is still a v.i.r.g.i.n, and you ¡ª "


    SMACK!!!


    Before Housekeeper Qin couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan smacked him harshly on his head. Housekeeper Qin groaned in pain holding his head. Initially, it was only hurting a little because of that alcohol bottle but now the pain intensified when she smacked him on the same spot.


    "One more word of that sentence and I will kill you, " she red. "Stop thinking garbage with that stupid brain of yours."


    "I am not going to sleep with him," she informed. "I''ll just have to pretend that Long Xun took advantage of me in his drunk state. Then tomorrow morning when he will get up, he will feel bad for me and like that he will keep me in this house. Then you will use me as bait and leave with Li Youbin. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..... So, it''s like this." Housekeeper nodded. Now, he understood the rest of the n. It was a good n. Knowing Long Xun well, he knew that Long Xun would definitely act ording to the n.


    "B-but can we not use the grenade?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if you want to use it, you won''t be able to." she smiled, "That grenade is a fake."


    "W-what!" Housekeeper was stunned. "Then why did you..." he stopped asking her any further. He realized that she was just scaring him earlier. He felt outraged but yet at the same time he was helpless. It was not like he could beat her.


    "Remove his clothes and cover him properly with the nket, " she ordered. "I''ll juste in a minute, " she said before leaving the room.


    "Oh yeah! Cover him properly. If I see any part of his body below his neck then I''ll strip you down and make you lie next to him. Got it?" she warned.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded with fear as he watched her leave. He quickly walked towards Long Xun and started removing all of his clothes. After doing that, he quickly covered him with the nket. Remembering Su Yanyan''s threat he checked properly and once seeing that everything was fine, he sighed wiping out the sweat on his forehead.


    "Is it done? Can Ie in?" Su Yanyan asked from outside the room.


    "You cane in. It''s done."


    Su Yanyan walked inside the room carefully and after seeing that Housekeeper Qin has done his part properly, she smiled. Walking towards the mirror she was about to remove her clothes but she paused on seeing Housekeeper Qin standing on his spot and watching her.


    "Not leaving yet? Want to see a live strip show?" she asked with an evil smile on her face.


    Housekeeper Qin was frightened. "S-sorry, " he said quickly rushing out of the room and closing the door behind him.


    After Housekeeper Qin had left, Su Yanyan quickly removed her clothes. She took out her make-up box and started drawing hickey and marks all over her body. Afterpleting this, she quietly walked toward Long Xun and looked at him.


    "Sorry, Long Xun. I have to do this, " she apologized before getting into the nket andying down beside him.


    Turning off the lights, she sighed. For her, it was as if everything hade to a still. She could hear his deep breaths and she could feel the warmth of his body. She had never done anything like this before and it felt so awkward to her. It was her first time sleeping with a man, n.a.k.e.d, and even though he was unconscious she couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    If she wanted to stay beside Long Xun, then she knew that this was her only way. Only by doing this, will he choose her when a choice is given to him. Su Yanyan closed her eyes hoping that tomorrow morning everything would go exactly how it is nned and soon she would be able to do her job properly andplete her part of the deal.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 387 - Three major shocks

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Three major shocks</h4>


    Next morning, when Long Xun woke up, he felt a little weak all over his body. Holding his head, Long Xun groaned in pain. He was feeling is if someone was hammering his head with a hammer constantly. He pressed on his aching forehead in a circr motion to help him relieve some of the pain.


    After feeling a little better, Long Xun squinted his eyes to look around and he noticed that he was in his room. Recalling thest night events, he remembered going to the Lin mansion, meeting his Godmother, and thening homepletely drunk.


    What happened after that?


    He tried to think about it but he didn''t recall anything that happened after he came home. Maybe, he must have simply walked to his room and he went to sleep. Long Xun thought.


    Throwing off the nket, Long Xun was about to get out of the bed when he received the first major shock of the day.


    He was n.a.k.e.d.


    He was startled. Why was he n.a.k.e.d? He didn''t have the habit of sleeping n.a.k.e.d so there was a big question mark on his face. Long Xun was sure that even if he gets drunks till the point he loses control, he still wouldn''t sleep n.a.k.e.d.


    Just when Long Xun was wondering over this matter, he sensed something causing him to receive the second major shock of the day.


    A woman was sleeping next to him.


    Long Xun: "...."


    Can someone tell him what on earth is going on? Am I still drunk? Is that the reason why am I seeing things? Long Xun questioned himself. He rubbed his eyes to verify whether he was seeing things or not.


    But no matter what he did, the women didn''t vanish away. She was real and she was sleeping in his bed. Why?


    Long Xun nced at her for a few minutes. As she was sleeping on her chest with her hair covering her face, he couldn''t see her. He was confused. He didn''t know who she was. And he didn''t know why she was in his bed.


    Looking at her sleeping peacefully in his bed, Long Xun realized that she might probably is n.a.k.e.d under the covers. His hand trembled as he stretched out his hand to touch her but immediately took it back not wanting to touch this unknown woman. In short, he was terrified by the whole situation.


    He didn''t felt fear when he faced terrible people wanting to kill him nor did he fear when he was facing a death or life situation. But today, on facing this unknown woman he felt scared.


    How could this happen?


    He didn''t recall bringing any random women home in his drunk state. And there was no female staff in the house except for La who he remembered sending away on a mission. Then who was this woman? How did she enter his home?


    Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in Long Xun''s heart. He narrowed his eyes and he looked closely at the women. He didn''t want to think like this but this was the only possibility left. Except for La, there is only one other woman in this house.


    Is she?


    Long Xun wondered looking at the person. He stretched his hand out again but before he could touch her, the women moved on her own and this time, sheid on her back, showing her beautiful face to him.


    As soon as he saw the women''s face, Long Xun''s mind went nk. His eyes went wide open while his jaw dropped in shock. He was so shocked by the whole scenario that he felt as if his soul had left his body and returned. This was the third shock that Long Xun received that day.


    His eyes traveled on her innocent face and down to her neck and right onto her chest. He could see that her neck and her entire chest was covered up with hickeys and red marks, probably made by him.


    Long Xun inhaled sharply at the beautiful scenery but upon realizing what he was doing, he quickly closed his eyes not wanting to see something that he shouldn''t see. Simply raising his hand, Long Xun carefully held the nket and quickly covered her up.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" he cursed and he hurriedly got out of the bed.


    "How could you do this, Long Xun? How could you take advantage of an innocent girl? You perverted beast in human skin!!!" he cursed himself and even smacked himself on his head.


    Even after smacking and cursing himself, he didn''t feel satisfied. He wanted to bang his head on the wall or even cut his head open to see what kind of garbage was inside for him to do this kind of deed.


    He felt so ashamed of himself and his beast-like behavior. He still couldn''t believe that he had done something like this and that too with Su Yanyan, an innocent child-like girl who doesn''t undertake anything. How could he do this?


    But now what was the point of being ashamed and feeling guilty? Long Xun knew that cursing and feeling bad won''t help him in this situation. He had to think of the aftermath. What should he do now?


    Quickly searching for his clothes around the room, he saw them lying on the floor next to Su Yanyan''s clothes. He quickly wore his pants and just when he was about to pick his shirt from the floor, his hands caught something.


    It was Su Yanyan''s underwear.


    Long Xun: "....."


    Time went on a still for Long Xun. He looked at the underwear in his hand and he stood at his ce not moving as if he was electrified on his spot. Just as he was about to put it aside, he heard a squeaking sound from behind him.


    "Beauty Xunxun, that''s mine." He heard Su Yanyan say.


    Long Xun: "...."


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 388 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Game</h4>


    On hearing Su Yanyan''s voice, Long Xun quickly threw the underwear away as if it was a dangerous thing and he hid his hand behind his back like a child caught in doing something wrong.


    His whole face turned bright red from shame. He had never been in such an embarrassing situation before. He lifted his eyes and he nced at Su Yanyan cautiously. Luckily, this time she was sitting on the bed with the bedsheets covering her entire body and he couldn''t see any beautiful scenery that he shouldn''t see.


    Long Xun felt relieved on seeing that. But then again, thinking about Su Yanyan and her mentality he felt worried. She might not even understand what has happened to her. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but condemn himself.


    "Beauty Xunxun, is something wrong?" Su Yanyan asked blinking her eyes innocently.


    Long Xun pinched his nose nervous and he asked, "T-that.... a-are you okay?"


    Su Yanyan nodded vigorously. "I''m fine, " she smiled and she was just about to get up and jump on the bed to demonstrate to him that she was fine.


    Perceiving her thoughts, Long Xun quickly stopped her from getting up from the bed. What if the nket surrounding her falls? So before anything like that happens, he quickly stopped her.


    Su Yanyan pouted. "You are no fun!"


    "Su Yan, that, yesterday night, were you hurt? I, I mean....." Long Xun frowned. He had so many questions to ask her but he knew that she wouldn''t understand any other them.


    "Did I hurt you?" he asked finally.


    "No, Beauty Xunxun...." Su Yanyan denied. "You didn''t hurt me. The game that we yed yesterday was good. It was different from all the games that I have yed." Su Yanyan answered excitedly.


    Long Xun: "...." Game? Did he seduce her into his bed and told her that he was ying a game with her? Beast!!! He cursed himself.


    "I felt weird at first but slowly and slowly, it started feeling good." she smiled.


    Long Xun: "....." Pervert!! The feeling of smacking his head on the wall arose in his heart again. The more Su Yanyan described her feelings, the deeper the shade of red was seen on his face.


    "Beauty Xunxun, can we y it again?" Su Yanyan asked expectantly.


    "Huh? What!! NO!!!!" Long Xun almost yelled.


    Su Yanyan was so startled that tears started falling down from her eyes. She looked at Long Xun with an using pair of eyes. "If you don''t want this y game with me, then don''t y. Why are you shouting at me?" she sniffed.


    "I''ll go and find somebody else to y this game with me, " she said wiping her tears away.


    "ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Long Xun yelled again.


    This time, Su Yanyan started crying loudly. "Meany!!! Bad beauty Xunxun!!" she used loudly. "Go away, I don''t want to see you. You are a bad man. I didn''t want to y this game with you but now that I like it, you don''t want to y with me." she sobbed. "Beauty Xunxun is a bad man," sheined.


    Long Xun waspletely helpless. He didn''t mean to shout at her but on hearing her words, he couldn''t stop himself. Knowing that it was his fault from the beginning, he sighed walking up to her.


    "Su Yanyan... I am sorry," he sincerely apologized.


    Su Yanyan pouted her lips turning away from Long Xun. Seeing her like this, Long Xun couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hey, Su Yan, I am sorry. I was wrong." he apologized again holding his ears.


    Su Yanyan nced at him from the corner of her eyes and seeing him holding his ears ans apologizing to her, she chose to forgive him. "Okay, I forgive you," she said.


    "Then can we y that game again?" she asked again.


    Long Xun: "....."


    "Okay..... we will y the game." Long Xun lied. "But first let''s get up and have our breakfast. I am hungry," he said rubbing his stomach.


    "Are you?" he asked her.


    Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Let''s go, " he said getting up from the bed. Just as he was about to pick his shirt from the floor, he noticed Su Yanyan getting up from the bed and trying to remove the nket wrapped around her.


    "Su Yanyan, stop!" Long Xun scream in fear.


    Su Yanyan was startled again. She looked at Long Xun innocently not knowing why he shouted at her again.


    "Wait, l-let me get dressed first, and then you can wear your clothes, " he said embarrassedly.


    "Okay." Su Yanyan nodded simply.


    Long Xun quickly picked up his shirt and he wore it. While wearing the shirt, he felt her gaze on him. He knew that she was watching intently. Even though he wasn''t n.a.k.e.d, Long Xun felt shy under her gaze. His heartbeat speed up and his fingers trembled as he hastily buttoned up his shirt.


    Then picking up Su Yanyan''s clothes from the floor, he gave it to her. "Here, wear this and go to your room. Take a shower and thene down for breakfast," he said before turning around to leave the room.


    "Beauty Xunxun, wait! " Su Yanyan called.


    Long Xun paused. He nced back at Su Yanyan and he asked, "Do you need something?"


    Su Yanyan nodded innocently. She pointed towards the other corner of the room and she pointed out. "My underwear...."


    "W-what?"


    "I need my underwear, " she said inly.


    Long Xun almost stumbled on his feet at her straightforward words. His cheeks heated up with embarrassment and he quickly picked up her underwear and gave it to her. "T-then, then I will see you downstairs," he said and ran out of the room as if some Su Yanyan was a ghost haunting him.


    Seeing him fleeing away, Su Yanyan chuckled. She felt a weird thrill in teasing him. She enjoyed seeing his red face and embarrassed look. Before this, she never thought that he was such an innocent man in matters of bed.


    Anyways, the first part of the n was done. Now, they just have to set the second part of the n in motion.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 389 - I am a terrible person

    <h4>Chapter 389 - I am a terrible person</h4>


    "Uncle Qin! Uncle Qin!" Long Xun screamed running down the stairs.


    "Long Xun what happened? Are you alright?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he walked towards Long Xun. Seeing his untidy state, he understood that the first part of the n was executed perfectly. Now, he had to act ording to the second part of the n.


    "Uncle Qin, what happened yesterday? What did I do when I was drunk? Why did ¡ª " Long Xun was asking questions to Housekeeper Qin. He wanted to know about everything he did after he came down fully drunk.


    Just as he was asking the questions, he paused when he noticed a big wound on Housekeeper Qin''s forehead. "Uncle Qin, what happened to you? How did you get hurt?" he questioned.


    "T-that..... Long Xun, " Housekeeper Qin hesitated.


    "Uncle Qin, tell me. What happened?" he demanded.


    "Forget it, Long Xun. It''s just a small wound." Housekeeper Qin shrugged not wanting to say anything more about this wound.


    "It doesn''t look like a small wound to me, " Long Xun said with his eyes full of worry. He knew that Housekeeper Qin was hiding something from him. He grabbed Housekeeper Qin''s arms he questioned, "How did you get hurt?"


    "I, I was working and I ¡ª "


    "You are lying, Uncle Qin." Long Xun interrupted. "What are you hiding from me, Uncle Qin?" he asked.


    Suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he looked at Housekeeper Qin in shock. "D-did I, did I do this?" he asked pointing towards himself.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t reply.


    Long Xun understood his silence. He was shocked and he couldn''t believe that he had hurt his Uncle Qin. How could he? Today, was one of the worst days of his life. First, he got up n.a.k.e.d. Second, a woman was sleeping beside him and she was n.a.k.e.d. Third, he realized that this woman was none other than Su Yanyan. And now, he got to know that he had hurt Uncle Qin.


    Could this day get any worse? Long Xun wondered.


    "I am so sorry, Uncle Qin. I can''t believe that I hurt you." he apologized.


    "It''s fine, Long Xun. You don''t have to apologize to me," he replied. "But why were you calling me earlier? Did something happen? And where is Su Yanyan?" Housekeeper Qin inquired.


    "T-that, can you tell me what happened yesterday night? Uncle Qin, what did I do after I came home?" he asked nervously.


    "Long Xun, you were extremely drunk. After you came home, you started screaming and shouting. You were cursing your father and in your anger, you were breaking and throwing things. I tried to stop you but you won''t listen. Then hearing all the noise, Su Yanyan came downstairs. I told her to go back to her room but she wouldn''t listen to me either." Housekeeper Qin narrated.


    "After seeing her, I don''t know what came over you. You held her hand and you started pulling her upstairs. I tried to stop you but then you ¡ª " he paused.


    Long Xun frowned. "Is that when I hurt you?" he asked.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "You took her to your room and you closed the door. No matter how many times I yelled, you wouldn''t listen to me. After that, you ordered me to go away, and then I had to leave..." Housekeeper Qin lied.


    Long Xun nodded. Now, he understood how Su Yanyan came into his room and how he acted like a beast with her. He scratched his neck helplessly and he was thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    Everything was his fault. If only he wouldn''t have drunk that much, maybe things would be different. He wronged someone. Su Yanyan waspletely innocent in this whole matter. She was a victim and he knew he had to take full responsibility for this matter.


    "Long Xun is everything alright? Did you do something to Su Yanyan?" Housekeeper Qin asked nervously.


    "I am a terrible person, Uncle Qin. I need to take responsibility, " Long Xun replied and he started walking towards the door.


    "Long Xun where are you going?" Housekeeper Qin asked but Long Xun gave him no reply.


    After Long Xun had left, all the care and worry on Housekeeper Qin''s face disappeared. He was happy that everything was going just ording to what they have nned.


    "Don''tugh too much, or you wouldn''t even know when you would have to cryter." Su Yanyan spoke in a small spooky voice frightening Housekeeper Qin.


    Startled, Housekeeper Qin turned around to look at her. "Can you stop sneaking up on me like that?" he begged.


    Su Yanyan looked at him for a second. Nodding her head she chuckled, "Yeah, you are right. I shouldn''t sneak up on you like this."


    Housekeeper Qin felt better on seeing her agreeing to his words but upon hearing the other part of her sentence, his blood boiled with anger and his face turned green.


    "After all, if you get a heart attack at this age, then it''s not easy to survive," she added.


    Housekeeper Qin clenched his fist angrily. No one has ever talked like this to him before. His hands were itching and he felt like punching someone or something to vent his anger but one look from Su Yanyan and his anger was as t as a deted balloon.


    "Where did he go?" she asked.


    "He didn''t tell me, " Housekeeper Qin shrugged.


    "Really? That''s weird." Su Yanyan felt puzzled. "I heard that Long Xun never does something without telling you. You brainless boss was full of praises for you regarding this matter. She told me that you have 100% control over Long Xun and you know about his every move."


    On hearing that, Housekeeper Qin frowned. Before he didn''t realize this but now when Su Yanyan pointed this out, he indeed felt that something was different. Lately, Long Xun hasn''t been telling him about his whereabouts. Did he discover something?


    "Don''t think too much. Your wrinkles are increasing." Su Yanyan teased. "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously," she said.


    "Su Yanyan, do you think that he might have discovered us?"


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 390 - Only for him

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Only for him</h4>


    "Have you gone mad?" Su Yanyan questioned. "If Long Xun knew about us then do you think we would be still alive and having this conversation?" she raised her brows.


    "B-but, why do I feel like he ¡ª "


    "Look old man Qin, if Long Xun knew about our n then he would have killed me first and then he would kill you." she smiled. "So, stop assuming things and let me enjoy my breakfast peacefully."


    Housekeeper Qin nced at her quietly and he pondered over her words. Even though what she said made sense, he felt as if something was wrong. His gut feeling was telling him that something big was going to happen.


    He recalled the time when Long Xun smashed that alcohol bottle on his head in anger and he wondered whether Long Xun knew something about him. What if he knew about him? What if he is nning something secretly?


    "Stop worrying, " Su Yanyan said interrupting his thoughts. "You''ll add more wrinkles to your ugly face." she joked.


    Housekeeper Qin ignored her words. He was so worried regarding Long Xun that even if Su Yanyan was insulting or mocking him, he didn''t feel bad. He treated her words as if they were air and he put his focus on the more important matters.


    "I think he knows something," he announced seriously.


    "Oh please!" Su Yanyan rolled her eyes. "Do you not know Long Xun? If he knew something, do you think he would keep us alive?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin shook his head. He knew about Long Xun more than Su Yanyan. If Long Xun really about his betrayal, then he wouldn''t keep him alive. So is he worrying too much?


    "Look, forget about this. Even if he knew something, we still have to carry on with our n," she exined. "And I don''t want our n to fail because of you. So, stop worrying and start thinking about the next part of the n."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. He expelled all of his worries and all of his concerns regarding Long Xun. Su Yanyan was correct. If he thinks more about these matters, then it would affect him while executing the n. And Housekeeper Qin wasn''t going to take that chance. Today was a do or die situation for him so he focused on everything he needed to do for the n to work out perfectly.


    Seeing that he had stopped worrying, she sighed in relief and resumed eating her breakfast. Internally, she was also hoping for Long Xun to doubt. There were so many loopholes in her acting, in her ns and she wanted him to catch onto that. She knew he was a very intelligent person and maybe if he caught something, he will start investigating the truth.


    If something like that happens, would he help her? Would he understand that she was forced to do all of this to him against her wishes? Would he forgive her?


    She didn''t know if he knew something or if he waspletely clueless. For now, she could only act ording to the next part of the n.


    "Where are all the bodyguards and the servants?" she asked.


    "Leaving a few who are on our side, I have sent everybody away," Housekeeper Qin answered.


    "Long Xun didn''t question you?" she asked with a surprised look.


    "He was so tensed and worried about the sleeping incident that he didn''t notice anything, " Housekeeper Qin shrugged.


    "You know what you have to do next right?" she asked.


    "I know, " Housekeeper Qin smiled confidently. He was in a very good mood when he thought about the n. Finally, everything was going to end. So many years of deceiving, of nning, of betrayal.... everything was going to be exposed today to Long Xun.


    He smirked thinking about his Boss. She would be so happy to see her n, her hard work, her revenge being sessful. He was happy for her. Finally, she can achieve her motive and put an end to this burning hatred for the three families.


    Seeing the joy on his face, Su Yanyan felt so mad. Her hand clenched in fury and her eyes fell on the knife ced in front of her. If she could, she wanted to kill this Housekeeper Qin with that knife and feed his body to the dogs.


    She wasn''t an innocent person. Her hands were also stained with blood. But she never harmed any innocent people to achieve her motive. She was straightforward in doing anything be it revenge or something else. She didn''t like to use people''s weaknesses to force them to do something. However, this housekeeper, that old hag, and that man in the dungeon loved to use people''s weakness.


    If her beloved person wasn''t in the hands of these wicked people, she wouldn''t be here in the first ce. Only for him, she was hurting an innocent person. Only for him, she was helping bad people. Only for him, she was ying a part in this stupid revenge.


    Su Yanyan sighed. Seeing that Housekeeper Qin was still immersed in his little happy bubble, she despised him even more. Her hand itched to tear that ugly smile from that wrinkled face. Why was this person still smiling when she was filled with so much guilt?


    "Stop smiling so much. You look more ugly than you already are." she sneered.


    Housekeeper Qin was irritated when his beautiful dream bubble was broken but he had to bite the bullet, ignoring her taunts and still keep on smiling at Su Yanyan. Who made her not work for his Boss? Who knows maybe once the deal is done, he will get a chance to show her his strength?


    "Don''t even think about it, " she smiled.


    "What?"


    "Once the deal is done, do you think you will be able to kill me?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled. His eyes widened in shock for he didn''t understand how she got to know what he was thinking about but facing her, he quickly controlled his expressions and didn''t show any fear of being caught on his face. "What are you saying? I didn''t ¡ª "


    "It''s all written on your face, " Su Yanyan snorted.


    "Anyways, where is Long Xun?" she asked as his eyes flickered towards the entrance again and again.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 391 - Ran away

    <h4>Chapter 391 - Ran away</h4>


    Long Xun''s reaction was quite weird. While she was nning this whole sleeping with Long Xun thing, she imagined several reactions from him. She knew about his obsession with the woman named Li Xiaolu and she knew that he has never been in touch with a woman. He kept himself very pure.


    In the beginning, she was a little skeptical when she was nning the whole thing. She even wondered whether he would directly kill her on seeing her in his bed. And that''s why all these days, she tried to maintain that sweet, innocent, harmless girly image in front of him.


    Just like she had thought, Long Xun never doubted her, even once. Even though there were so many loopholes, he didn''t say anything. In these few days, she created a great friendly rtionship with him and that''s why she was so sure that at least she would not be killed after executing the first part of the n.


    Today morning, after waking up, she enjoyed Long Xun''s cute and embarrassed reactions. She was looking forward to how was going to deal with this incident. After all, for him, she was an innocent victim while he was the one who had taken advantage of her naivety. But now, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly Su Yanyan remembered a novel she had read about a scheming woman sleeping with an innocent CEO and then running away the next morning. Weirdly, she got this feeling that she was the innocent CEO while Long Xun was the scheming woman who ran away after sleeping with her.


    A dreadful thought appeared in her mind and the spoon fell from her hands. "Good-for-nothing old man, I think Long Xun ran away," she mumbled.


    "What rubbish are you speaking? Why would he run away?"


    "Then where is he?" she asked anxiously.


    "Calm down, Su Yanyan! What happened to you?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He was so confused seeing her worried face. What was she worrying about? Why would Long Xun run away? What is she talking about?


    "Look, Long Xun likes that Li Xiaolu, and that why he never touched any other woman before. Unfortunately, today everything changed. He thinks that he took advantage of me and his innocence is also ruined." Su Yanyan exined slowly.


    "So?"


    "Stupid man, have you forgotten how he looked like when you saw him? He was so tensed and worried about the whole situation that he didn''t even take a bath nor he brushed his teeth.?So, where can he go in that state?" she asked.


    "It''s obvious that he ran away," she concluded.


    "No, that''s not possible." Housekeeper Qin denied. He knew that Long Xun was not a coward who would run away in this situation. He must be up to something. "Before leaving he said something about taking responsibility...." he murmured.


    "What kind of responsibility?" Su Yanyan asked. She was almost sure that Long Xun ran away from her.


    Before Housekeeper Qin could exin it to her, they saw Long Xun entering the mansion. On seeing him, their eyes lit up and they quickly took a breath of relief. Long Xun looked the same but yet at the same time, they felt that something was different about him. His aura didn''t look as gloomy and as anxious as it was when he left the house in the morning. His face shone with happiness as though he had found the solution to all of his problems.


    "Where were you, Long Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Forget all about that, Uncle Qin." Long Xun shrugged Housekeeper Qin''s question. Without answering him, he gave something to Housekeeper Qin. It looked like a doc.u.ment of some sort.


    Housekeeper Qin was puzzled but he quietly took the doc.u.ment in his hand and he asked, "Long Xun what is this?"


    "Marriage certificate, " Long Xun answered.


    "M-marriage certificate?" Housekeeper Qin was surprised.


    Long Xun nodded. He nced at Su Yanyan with a smile and he replied, "Didn''t I say that I need to take responsibility? That''s why Su Yanyan and I are getting married in half an hour."


    Housekeeper Qin: "......."


    Su Yanyan: "......"


    "I''ll go and take a bath and then Su Yanyan and I will sign the marriage certificate," Long Xun informed with a smile. Then ignoring their funny expression, he walked towards his room, whistling a tune and in a very good mood.


    After Long Xun had left, Su Yanyan quickly snatched the certificate from Housekeeper Qin''s hand and shd nced through it quickly. Her eyes went wide when she realized that it was real and Long Xun wasn''t joking about this. He really wanted to marry her.


    Why?


    Is this the responsibility that he was talking about? Oh Please, she doesn''t need this kind of responsibility. Just keep her in the house, why do you need to get married? No! She doesn''t want to get married to him.


    "Old man, what is this new drama?" she red.


    Housekeeper Qin was even more puzzled and confused than her. He couldn''t why Long Xun took this decision. Doesn''t he love Li Xiaolu? Then why is he getting married to Su Yanyan?


    Facing Su Yanyan''s deathly re, he panicked. "I-I d-don''t know....." he stammered.


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN THAT YOU DON''T KNOW?" Su Yanyan yelled loudly. She was so panicked and confused by the whole situation that shepletely forgot to continue with her act.


    "Hush!!!!! Don''t be so loud, " Housekeeper Qin warned. He nced upstairs and he sighed when he didn''t see anybody on that floor. At one moment, he almost thought that Long Xun might hear Su Yanyan''s voice and all of their n would fail.


    "What if Long Xun hears you?" he asked.


    Su Yanyan was so irritated by the whole situation that she didn''t care if Long Xun heard her or not. In her hand was the marriage certificate and in her mind, there was only one thing that she didn''t want to get married.


    "I don''t care, " she retorted. "What kind of rubbish joke is this? What is Long Xun thinking? Doesn''t he love someone then why does he want to get married to me?" she asked waving the marriage certificate in her hands.


    "H-how would I know what he is thinking?" Housekeeper Qin replied timidly.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 392 - Su Yanyans Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 392 - Su Yanyan''s Outburst</h4>


    Grabbing the cor of Housekeeper Qin, she pressed him on to the pir behind him. The strength of her hand was so great that Housekeeper Qin was feeling suffocated. His face was turning blue and green due to the loss of air but facing Su Yanyan''s anger, he didn''t dare to confront her.


    "What do you mean that you don''t know what is going on in his head?" Su Yanyan sneered unconsciously increasing the strength of her hands.


    "I-I am not a magician. How can I know what he is thinking?" Housekeeper Qin argued.


    Su Yanyan snorted. "Who''s talking about being a magician? Aren''t you his puppeteer? Aren''t you the one who said that I haveplete?control over Long Xun and he listens to everything that I say?"


    "What happened to all of that?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was so scared that his entire body started trembling and his whole face was covered up with sweat. "C-calm down, Su Yanyan. Please, calm down, " he begged.


    But his begging made things worse. Su Yanyan was fuming mad. She gripped his cor tightly and pressed him on the pir making his head m on the pir. "My marriage can happen in any second now and you want me to calm down?" she roared.


    Even though his entire body was pressed up against the pir and his head was mmed on to it, he didn''t feel any pain because he was just so scared at that moment. He was trying to make Su Yanyan calm down and at the same time, he was also looking up towards Long Xun''s room to check whether he wasing out or not. Coming to this point in their n, he didn''t want Long Xun to be suspicious about them and end this whole matter today itself.


    "Su Yanyan, please..... calm down. Please, calm down...." he pleaded with almost tearsing out from his eyes.


    But Su Yanyan was not having any of it. She was not ready to listen to anything or anyone. Long Xun''s words were revolving in her mind while in front of her was the marriage certificate waiting for her signature to be done upon. If not for that deal, she would have already run away from this house the moment Long Xun announced that he was going to marry her.


    "I won''t do this marriage, " she dered pushing Housekeeper Qin away.


    Pushed away by her, Housekeeper Qin almost slumped on the ground but he held himself up. He couldn''t understand what Su Yanyan''s problem was. What''s the harm in getting married to Long Xun? Instead of harming, this marriage will only beef up this n. By bing Long Xun''s wife, he would only get more reasons to chose Su Yanyan over Li Youbin.


    Su Yanyan''s denial of this marriage would not only harm their n but also kill them. He didn''t want that to happen. So, he quickly decided to persuade her to agree with this marriage for the time being. Once their n is sessful, Long Xun would be like a dead fish on the chopping table, and then she can just tear up the marriage certificate and forget the whole thing. It''s that simple.


    However, before he could get a chance to convince her for this marriage, a knife was ced on his neck. His face paled with fright and he looked at Su Yanyan as if she had gone insane. He didn''t dare to move or make any reckless action. "Su Yanyan w-what are you doing?"


    "Make him change his decision, " she ordered.


    "W-what?"


    "If you don''t want to die then make him change this decision, " she threatened him.


    Housekeeper Qin was shaking. He wanted to convince her but with a knife on his neck, all he could think was how to save his own life. "Su Yanyan, listen to me....." he pleaded.


    "What?" she roared.


    "Look, I-I think getting married to him is the best option for us," he said in a shivering voice, his eye ncing at Su Yanyan again and again.


    "You want me to be married to him?" she sneered.


    "No, no, definitely not. " he shook his head vigorously showing his disapproval. Seeing that her expressed eased at his disapproval, Housekeeper Qin sighed before continuing. "What I mean to say is that this marriage can help us in our n. If you get married to him then it would only make him more attached to you and he would choose you when the decision time arrives before him," he exined.


    Hearing his exnation, Su Yanyan snorted. His words were like adding oil to the fire. She knew that these people never cared about others. She knew that they would go to any limit just for their benefits, for their motive, and their goal.


    "You know what Housekeeper Qin, I''ll just tear off this marriage certificate. If there is no certifiable, then there will be no marriage," she smiled while cing the knife down at the table and taking the marriage papers in her hand to tear them off.


    "Have you gone mad?" Housekeeper Qin yelled snatching the paper out from Su Yanyan''s hand. He quickly hid them behind his back, as if they were some kind of treasure that he didn''t want anyone to touch.


    "Give me the papers." Su Yanyan demanded.


    "No, Su Yanyan. I won''t let you destroy our n." Housekeeper Qin denied.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Yanyan asked through gritted teeth.


    "If this marriage doesn''t happen, then Long Xun would know about us and then he kills us anyways. So, instead of dying from his hand, I think it''s better to die from your hands," he argued moving back.


    "Don''t test my patience. Give me those damn papers." Su Yanyan yelled.


    "No, you calm down first. " he retorted taking a step back. His eyes darted toward the upper floor and his expression eased when he saw nobody. He quickly deduced that Long Xun might be in the shower and hence he didn''t hear all of thismotion going on in here. For this, he was d, and yet at the same time, he knew he didn''t have much time. He has to do anything to make Su Yanyanply and for their n to go on.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 393 - Lets get married

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Let''s get married</h4>


    "Give me those papers, " Su Yanyan urged kicking Housekeeper Qin on his leg.


    "Ah!!!" Housekeeper Qin was taken aback by the sudden hit and he fell on his knees. His position was just like a ve bowing down before his queen. He felt ashamed. No one has ever done it to him. His blood boiled with anger and he was fed up with this drama. Seeing that nothing was working on Su Yanyan, he decided to use her weakness against her. That''s the only thing that would convince her to agree with this marriage.


    Looking up at Su Yanuan, he red at her. "Have you gone nuts? Have you forgotten the deal? Did you forget the reason why you are doing all of this?" he roared.


    Su Yanyan paused. Her hand that was about to snatch the papers from his hand, halted in the air.


    "If this n fails because of you, then you will see his dead body." he sneered.


    "SHUT UP!"


    "You can save him only when you will fulfill your part of the deal. Don''t forget this." he continued when he saw that his threat was working on Su Yanyan.


    Remembering him, Su Yanyan''s eyes went cold, her expressions taunt, her hands clenched into a fist, and her whole body shaking with anger. She narrowed her eyes at Housekeeped Qin and grabbed his jaw tightly with her right hand. "Never again mention him with that filthy mouth of yours," she warned.


    Housekeeper Qin red back at her. He felt that his jaw was about to break but he didn''t bow down his head before her, this time. He retaliated back at her by ring, thinking that she would leave him. But, he was wrong.


    Instead of leaving his jaw, Su Yanyan increased her strength. She didn''t care if something happened to him. The deal only required her to work ording to the n to get the best results. Breaking or keeping Housekeeper Qin''s jaw had nothing to do with it, so didn''t care about it. Anyways, she wanted to make him pay for what he had done.


    "I-I won''t do it again..... I am sorry, " he pleaded for mercy.


    "Once this deal is done, you are a dead man." Su Yanyan smiled before leaving his jaw.


    Once freed, Housekeeper Qin took a breath of relief. He tried to touch his jaw but soon he winced feeling pain all over. ncing back at Su Yanyan, he cursed in his heart but on the surface, he didn''t do anything to provoke her even more.


    The tense atmosphere at the dining table subsided. Su Yanyan took a deep breath to calm herself down. Her eyes moistened when she thought about him, but she was careful to not let Housekeeper Qin detect her weakness otherwise this will give him more chances to dance on her head. And she didn''t want that.


    Thinking about him, Su Yanyan smiled bitterly. For him, she can go to any limits, and to save him, if she has to get married to Long Xun, then so be it.


    "Look, Su Yanyan, don''t think too much about this marriage. Once our n is done, my master will kill Long Xun. Once he is dead, you won''t have to continue with this marriage." he exined slowly. "You can even forget about this marriage and live your life nicely with him. "


    Su Yanyan didn''t reply.


    "And don''t worry, they are taking care of him very properly." Housekeeper Qin whispered.


    "Do you think my views are going to change just because you have said this to me?" she asked with disgust clearly showing on her face. "You and that old hag will always be the most disgusting people I have met in all these years of my life, " she said.


    Housekeeper Qin wasn''t bothered at all by her expressions or her words. He just wanted to say what he felt like saying to her at that moment.


    "Think whatever you want too," he said, shrugging his shoulders. Soon, both of them heard footsteps of someoneing down that stairs. They knew it was Long Xun so immediately both of them went back into their role, one being a trustworthy housekeeper while the other being an innocent, harmless girl.


    "Please Su Yanyan, do not mess this up, " Housekeeper Qin reminded politely to which Su Yanyan returned him a nk look.


    This time, Long Xun was properly dressed. Compared to his earlier appearance, he looked way better than that. He was wearing a t-shirt with a studded ck jacket and casual jeans. His hair was unstyled giving him that casual-cool look with some drops of water falling here and there as he walked.


    "Done with your breakfast?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hmm..." Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Nice, " Long Xun smiled. "Then let''s get married," he said forwarding his hand.


    Su Yanyan nced at his hand. Beneath the table, from where Long Xun couldn''t see, her hand was clenched tightly into a fist on herp. She didn''t want to hold his hand. She didn''t want to get married to him. To her, marriage was a very sacred thing and it was not something that one should y with.


    And now she was forced to do something that she considered to be very sacred. It was like going against her principles or more likemitting a crime.


    Seeing that Su Yanyan was not moving, Housekeeper Qin fidgeted with his sleeves. His brows were raised, his breath sounding nervous and he was gazing at Su Yanyan constantly. Biting his lips, he was almost begging her silently with his eyes toply, to not act strange, and be caught by Long Xun.


    "Su Yanyan?"


    "Beauty Qinqin, what is marriage?" Su Yanyan asked looking up. Her face had the same beautiful, pure smile that Long Xun was familiar with.


    Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief. Thankfully, Su Yanyan didn''t do anything that would make Long Xun suspicious. He was relieved for a moment but at the same time, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He knew that he needed to be alert. What if Su Yanyan changes her mind, midway?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 394 - Stingy

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Stingy</h4>


    Hearing Su Yanyan''s question, Long Xun thought for a while. He didn''t know how to exin it to her in a much simpler way so that she could understand it in a better form.


    "Umm.... marriage is a close connection between two people who like each other," he exined in the best way that he could say.


    "So, do you like me?" Su Yanyan asked straightforwardly.


    "Like, " Long Xun nodded within a?second.


    "Then will you y games with me after getting married?" she asked.


    This time, Long Xun blushed. His cheeks heated up quickly when she reminded of his deeds. His eyes nced at Housekeeper Qin who was standing next to them, looking confused and he coughed embarrassedly.


    "You can only y that game with me and no one else. " he asserted in a possessive manner that he, himself failed to notice.


    "Stingy beauty Xunxun!" Su Yanyan stuck her tongue out.


    Long Xun chuckled pinching her cheeks lightly. "So, Miss Su Yanyan will you marry me?" he asked formally going down on his knees.


    Su Yanyan looked at him quietly for a minute. She was impressed by his careful gestures. If she said that her heartbeat didn''t speed up because of Long Xun''s gesture, then she would be lying. Which girl wouldn''t feel shy when a guy goes down on his knees to propose to her?


    She felt the same too. She knew that her face was heating up and a pinkish blush was creeping on her cheeks, which she tried very hard to control. Inhaling lightly, she ced her hands in his and she smiled. "Okay!"


    Long Xun smiled back. Holding her hand, he took her to the living room and made her sit on the couch. Housekeeper Qin followed behind them with the marriage doc.u.ments in his hand and gave it into Long Xun''s hand when he asked for it.


    Taking the papers in his hands, Long Xun nced through it. With a pen in his hands, he signed on every spot that was needed to be signed under her cautious gaze. After signing the papers, he took a deep breath. "Phew! It''s done, " he smiled passing the papers into Su Yanyan''s hands.


    Su Yanyan took the papers in her hand and she looked at them silently. The pen was on the table waiting for her to take it into her hands and sign on the papers but she didn''t move. She kept looking onto the papers nkly without moving.


    Instantly, Housekeeper Qin was worried. What is she doing? Why is she not signing the papers? Is she going to rebel, he thought. He squinted his eyes at her from where Long Xun couldn''t see him. He wanted to remind her to move, to sign the papers but she wasn''t looking at him.


    Her eyes were glued to papers and she sat still like a statue that even Long Xun was confused. He looked at her closely for a moment and then he asked, "Su Yan, is everything alright? Why are you not signing the¡ª "


    "Oh! Wait, I understand...." Long Xun chuckled and he quickly got up on his feet and he rushed upstairs towards his room.


    Housekeeper Qin nced at Long Xun who was running towards his room with confusion. What did Long Xun understand that he could understand?


    ncing at her, he asked, " Why aren''t you signing the papers?"


    "Shut up!" Su Yanyan rolled her eyes at him with disdain.


    Housekeeper Qin: "...."


    But, before Housekeeper Qin could argue with her any more, Long Xun rushed back into the hall with the same speed that he had left. "Here, use this...." he said cing a fingerprint ink pad on the table.


    That''s when Housekeeper Qin understood what Long Xun meant. How could Su Yanyan sign the papers? For Long Xun, Su Yanyan was just a girl who had problems in her brain. He sighed silently and removed all of his worries, for now.


    After cing the ink pad on the table, Long Xun patiently instructed Su Yanyan on how to use it and sign the papers. "Do you understand?" he asked after exining her everything.


    Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Good girl!" Long Xun praised her while rubbing her head which he always loved to do.


    Closing her eyes Su Yanyan recalled everything she was doing this for. She remembered him who was still in the captive of that old hag. She recalled his lovely smile, he gave her every time he saw her. She remembered his cries, his wails when she was forced to leave him all alone with those vultures.


    He was her strength and she knew that she had to do this. Taking a deep breath, Su Yanyan pressed her thumb on the ink pad and then on every ce that required her signature. Once the papers were signed, Long Xun took them and made sure that everything was done properly.


    "Now, we are married, Su Yanyan!" he said joyfully. Taking her hands in his, he kissed them both. "From today onwards, you are my wife and I am your husband. I promise you that I will always protect you from every harm. I will never let anything happen to you. You will be my priority and I will always think about you before making any decision." he promised her not caring if she understood him or not.


    "I know our rtionship is a little special but I promise you that I will respect you and your every decision. And if one day, you want to leave me then I''ll let you go," he promised her sincerely.


    "I know that you don''t love me now, but we can work on that." he joked.


    Su Yanyan: "...."


    Hearing his vague words, she was in a daze. If you hear his words, you won''t feel anything different but if you listen to his every word very closely, then you can understand that every word of his held a different meaning. He spoke to her as if he knew her truth.


    He wasn''t talking to her as if she didn''t understand anything, he spoke to her as if he knew it all.


    Did he?


    Su Yanyan waspletely confused. If he knew about her, then why is he doing all of this? And if he doesn''t know anything, then what is the meaning of his vague words? Is she thinking too much?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 395 - He knows!

    <h4>Chapter 395 - He knows!</h4>


    "Come, I''ll send you to our room." Long Xun said getting up from his ce and picking up Su Yanyan in his arms.


    Su Yanyan was startled. She was confused. She gazed into his eyes not knowing what to think of his actions. Does he really know the truth, she wondered. If he does, then why is he being so nice to her? Should she ask him? But what if he doesn''t know anything? If she asks him anything, then wouldn''t it be like digging your own grave.


    At this moment, Long Xun became a puzzle for her that she couldn''t understand.


    "I know I am handsome and if you keep on looking at me like this, then I might end up kissing you." he chuckled.


    Su Yanyan: "....."


    Just when she was wondering about her next step, she saw that they have reached his room. Long Xun put her down on his bed and he looked around. "From today onwards, this is your room. You''ll live with me here." he smiled caressing her hair.


    "T-that ¡ª "


    "Shhhhhh... Don''t say anything...." he hushed her.


    "Take care, wifey. I''ll juste after dealing with a little problem." he smiled kissing her forehead.


    Su Yanyan: "..."


    Before leaving the room, Long Xun thought of something and he turned around. "Wifey, if you want to y then you can y in my room. Don''te out," he instructed weirdly.


    As soon as he left, Su Yanyan got up from the bed. She nced at the door cautiously and her mind started to wander. He knows! His words, his actions, and his expressions, everything indicated that he knew something. He was definitely up to something. She was sure of it. But what was he up to?


    She walked towards the door carefully and she was shocked to realize that it was locked from the outside. He had locked her inside his room. This made her even more sure that he knew about her. "Shit!!!" she cursed kicking the wall beside the door.


    "Oww...."?she winced in pain. Her foot ached but she didn''t want to think about it at this moment. Now, what was she going to do? On one side, she was happy that Long Xun finally knows something and he can save himself but on the other hand, thinking about him, she was sad. If this n failed, then they will kill him and she didn''t want that to happen.


    In this cruel, he was her only life, her only family. How can she lose him? How can she let anything happen to him? Su Yanyan was in dilemma and she didn''t know what to do.


    While Su Yanyan was thinking about what to do in her new room, Long Xun was making ns of his own. Now, that the most important thing was done, he decided to take care of the rats inside his house. Walking downstairs, he paused when he saw Housekeeper Qin walking from one point to another anxiously.


    "Uncle Qin, what happened? Why do you look so anxious?" he asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled by his voice. He nced at Long Xun and gave a ss of juice. "Here, drink this. I made it for you." he smiled.


    "For me? Why? Is there some special asion?" Long Xun asked raising his brows. He didn''t directly take the ss of juice from Housekeeper Qin''s hand as he would always do but instead of that, he gazed into Housekeeper Qin''s eyes as if he was searching for something.


    Housekeeper Qin was also aware of this fact and he felt puzzled. He carefully nced at Long Xun and he shrugged, "There is nothing special, Long Xun. I just thought about making this for you but if you don''t want it, then I''ll give it to someone else..."


    "How can that be possible, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun chuckled taking the ss of juice from Housekeeper Qin''s hand. "If you made something for me then how can I not drink it?" he smiled drinking the whole ss of juice under Housekeeper Qin''s keen gaze.


    Seeing that Long Xun drank the whole ss of the juice, Housekeeper Qin was satisfied and he put down his worry. He smirked thinking that he was one more step closer to their n.


    "Done." Long Xun smiled giving the ss of juice back to Housekeeper Qin.


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll be busy for the next few hours. So, if there is no emergency then don''t disturb me," he instructed.


    "Long Xun, where are you going?" he asked acting as if he didn''t know what Long Xun was going to do.


    "I have a bone to pick with someone, Uncle Qin." Long Xun grinned cracking his knuckles and he walked towards the dungeon. Behind him, Housekeeper Qin smirked seeing that the n was going perfectly. A few more minutes and then, boom!


    ###


    ###


    Inside the dungeon, Long Xun looked at the few bodyguards who were present. He smiled internally as he nced at each and everyone''s face to remember them clearly. He didn''t question why there were fewer guards inside the mansion. He simply walked toward the room in which Li Youbin was kept without any worries.


    Entering the room, he nced through the darkness and he saw a figure lying on the ground at the back of the wall. He sneered turning on the lights and walking towards Li Youbin''s figure. In the room, there was a bucket of cold water ced which he took and poured it all over Li Youbin''s sleeping figure.


    "Wakey, wakey, Mr. Li..." he chuckled watching Li Youbin''s confused and horrified gaze.


    "How are you? Did you miss me?" he asked.


    Li Youbin was startled by the cold water. He instantly woke up and he saw Long Xun''s grinning face at once. He sat up with the help of the wall behind him. He didn''t look good. His entire face was swollen, he had a ck eye, while his whole bodycked strength. His left hand was broken even though the wounds were bandaged, it didn''t look any better.


    "You look so beautiful, " Long Xunplimented.

 Chapter 396 - Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Rewards</h4>


    "You look so beautiful, " Long Xunplimented sarcastically.


    "Thank you!" Li Youbin tried to smile but because of the awful wounds on his face, it made him look extremely ugly.


    "Do you know what day is it today?" Long Xun asked.


    "Oh! Let me guess... what day could it be? Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, or..." Li Youbin wondered with a small chuckle. "Oh! It''s my death day," heughed.


    "Correct! Here''s an apud from me for guessing the right answer." Long Xun smiled pping his hands three times.


    "Aren''t you getting bored living in this dull, boring room and seeing these four colorless walls? After all, the great and once rich Mr.Li Youbin never suffered like this. How about I make it exciting for you?" he asked.


    Li Youbin raised his brows. What was he up to now, he wondered internally. The memory of Long Xun''s anger and fury was still fresh in his mind while his wounds never made him forget the beatings he had received, that day. He was so close to death. If Housekeeper Qin didn''t intervene that day, Li Youbin knew that would have been dead, long ago.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked cautiously. He wanted to be alive until he helps his Master in fulfilling her revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I am not going to beat you this time." Long Xun chuckled devilishly. "That''s way boring and today is a very good day for me."


    "I got married and if identally I get hurt while beating you, then my wife would be sad. I don''t want her to be sad on our wedding day so, let''s not do that." Long Xun smiled.


    "Y-you got married? To whom? Is it Li Xiaolu? H-how?" Li Youbin asked. He was so shocked by the sudden news that he almost didn''t know how to react. How can this happen? How did Li Xiaolu agree? Knowing Zhang Zhehan, he wouldn''t let Li Xiaolu get married to Long Xun then how? What is going on?


    Seeing Li Youbin being in a daze, Long Xun smiled snapping his fingers in front of his face. "Mr.Li Youbin where are you lost? Aren''t you going to congratte me?" he asked.


    Huh?


    Li Youbin came out from his thoughts and he nced at Long Xun. For some reason, he knew in his heart that something was wrong but he didn''t show anything on his face. "C-congrattions L-long Xun....." he stammered.


    "What is this? You don''t look happy for me?" Long Xun frowned.


    Li Youbin shook his head, a little fearfully. "It''s not that. I was just thinking about what means you might have used for getting married to Li Xiaolu after all she was Zhang Zhehan''s wife," he said with a shrug of his shoulders.


    "But it''s good to see that you are finally walking in your father''s footsteps. If he was alive, he would be d to see that you are just as evil as he was." Li Youbin added.


    Long Xun chuckled at his words, not feeling offended at all. If it was before, maybe he would have already snapped Li Youbin''s neck before he could utter all of this nonsense.


    "But I never said that my wife is Lin Xiaolu...." Long Xun informed with a smug smile on his face.


    "W-what?" Li Youbin was startled. He was stunned by Long Xun''s words that he failed to notice a certain detail in his words. Long Xun called her Lin Xiaolu.


    "How can this happen? You can''t marry somebody else. You love Li Xiaolu. You''re lying to me." Li Youbin disagreed. He didn''t want to believe in Long Xun''s words.


    "That''s strange!" Long Xun mused loudly attracting Li Youbin''s attention. "Howe you don''t know about this? I thought your aplice might have already informed you about this," he said making Li Youbin''s eyes go wide.


    "Oh! I remember that he didn''t get any chance to meet you today, right? Anyways, I really should be thanking your Master for sending her to me otherwise I would remain to be a bachelor for the rest of my life." Long Xun smiled.


    Hearing Long Xun''s words, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Fear gripped his heart seeing Long Xun''s terrible smile. As seconds passed by,?Li Youbin started sweating profusely. His entire back was covered in sweat and his body trembled with fear. He peeked at Long Xun carefully while several questions arose in his mind. Is Housekeeper caught? Does Long Xun know that truth? And what does he want to thank his Master for?


    "W-what are you talking about?" he asked.


    "You don''t know what I am talking about?" Long Xun asked with a strange look. "It''s strange that they didn''t tell you about her. Looks like you are not that important to her. " he mocked.


    Li Youbin waspletely confused. He understood Long Xun''s words but at the same time, he felt as if he didn''t understand anything. What the heck is going on?


    "Anyways, let''s forget about all of this." Long Xun waved his hand. "What we were talking about before? Oh yeah, we were discussing about making your stay here, exciting?"


    "Let''s y a game!" Long Xun suggested.


    "W-what game?" Li Youbin asked fearfully.


    Long Xun smiled without saying anything. He looked around the room and after seeing something, his eyes brightened up. He walked towards the other side of the room, picked up a big hammer which was kept on the floor, and walked back to Li Youbin.


    "Look, every game has a certain reward. Now, that we are going to y a game then there has to be some kind of reward for the winner, isn''t it?" Long Xun asked giving him a magnanimous look.


    Li Youbin was puzzled. Seeing the big hammer, he had a hunch of what kind of rewards Long Xun was talking about. His entire body trembled with fear and he started to move back but behind him was the wall and his hand were tied. Even if he wanted to run away, where could he go?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 397 - Do I look like a clown?

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Do I look like a clown?</h4>


    "Hey Li Youbin, this is not fair." Long Xun frowned crossing his arms in front of his chest. Raising his brows and pouting his lips, he asked, "How can you show me such a bad expression? Why aren''t you happy after seeing your reward?"


    Li Youbin: "....."


    "Anyways, even if you like your reward or not, I still have to give it to you." Long Xun smiled graciously. He loved seeing the fear and despair slowly creeping up into Li Youbin''s eyes. All the arrogance and mockery which Li Youbin was showing him for the past few days was gone in a minute. Only thing remained, FEAR!


    "So, the rule of this game is very simple. I''ll ask you a few questions and you have to answer me. If your answer is wrong and not pleasing to my ears then I''ll m this hammer on your head, twice. If you answer correctly, then I''ll m this hammer on our head only once." Long Xun informed with a small chuckle.


    Li Youbin: "....."


    "So, let''s begin, " Long Xun said rubbing his palms with excitement.


    Seeing Long Xun''s excited look, Li Youbin was frightened. The hammer looked so big and heavy that Li Youbin knew that if that hammer falls on his head, then his head would be crushed. Just by ncing at the hammer,?he felt a terrible pain in his head. He didn''t fear death but he feared the way Long Xun was going to take his life. No matter what answer he gave to Long Xun, that hammer was going to fall on his head. This was crazy.


    He didn''t want to die in this way. He didn''t want it. His entire body was shaking with fear and he tried to move away. "I-I d-don''t want to y. I''m sorry. Please, just kill me. Just kill me, Long Xun. I beg you." he pleaded.


    "Who said anything about killing you?" Long Xun raised his brows with a puzzled look. "Look, I got married and I don''t want your dirty blood to stain my hands, today. Don''t worry, I am not going to kill you," he exined with a smile.


    "No, no....please.... don''t," Li Youbin cried out.


    "Tsk...tsk... Li Youbin, you worry too much. This is a very light hammer. Trust me, this hammer won''t kill you."


    Li Youbin''s heart went numb. He knew in his heart that Long Xun won''t change his decision no matter how much he begged or pleaded with him. But he still wanted to try. He trusted Housekeeper Qin. He knew that like every time, Housekeeper Qin woulde to save him. And for that, he wanted to stall time until his savior arrives.


    So, for the first time in his life, Li Youbin put down his pride. He kneeled in front of Long Xun and held his feet. "L-Long X-xun please, I am sorry...." he begged.


    Long Xun sneered watching him holding his feet. Bending down, he grabbed Li Youbin by his cor and he pushed him onto the wall. "Why are you begging me now? Don''t you and your Master like ying games?" he growled.


    "You yed with my father''s life, you yed with Lin Xiaolu''s life and you yed with my life. Howe when it is your turn, you are scared?" he roared.


    Li Yuobin''s head mmed onto the wall and he winced in pain. But he didn''t get much time on focusing on his pain for Long Xun''s words made him go into a daze. He saw the anger in Long Xun''s eyes and he was stunned. "Y-you know, " he stammered as realization hit him.


    Long Xun smirked leaving Li Youbin''s cor. His eyes traveled down as he watched Li Youbin falling and he crouched in front of him. "Of course, I know." heughed.


    "Do you think I am a fool? Do you think it''s that easy to make me into a puppet? Do I look like a clown to you, to her, and him?" he sneered watching Li Youbin cower back in fear.


    "NO! THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!" he screamed at Long Xun only to receive a mocking smile.


    "You know what Li Youbin, I have prepared a few gifts for everything that you have done to me." Long Xun chuckled taking out his phone. "Here, watch this... I''m sure that you would like my first gift, " he said throwing his phone into Li Youbin''s hands.


    Fl.u.s.tered, Li Youbin quickly caught the mobile in his hands. His eyes went wide when he saw two familiar faces appearing on the screen. It was a video of his wife and his daughter. They were on their knees with their hands tied behind their back. Their mouth was gagged with a rough cloth and they were crying. Li Youbin''s heart almost stopped when he saw them on the screen.


    Two men were standing behind them, holding a dagger on their necks while another person was filming the whole video. Soon, the two menughed at the screen and before Li Youbin could react, he saw them slicing the dagger onto their neck. Blood started pouring out from their neck and in a matter of a few seconds, he saw that both his wife and his daughter falling down, dead.


    They were dead!


    "No, no.... not possible!'' he stammered. He didn''t want to believe that his wife and his daughter were dead. His whole face went pale and the phone fell from his hands. The phone was on the ground disying a picture of his wife and his daughter covered in blood, their lifeless eyes looking at him through the screen and tears started falling from his eyes.


    Li Youbin was shaken to the very core. "No, no... Rushi, Ron..... no, no...." he cried loudly. His eyes were still looking at the screen, crying and begging for forgiveness.


    "LONG XUN!" Li Youbin roared. His bloodshot eyes red at Long Xun as if he wanted to tear him alive. With all the little strength that he had, he staggered to stand up on his feet and he growled, "HOW DARE YOU? I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU, LONG XUN! I WILL KILL YOU, YOU BASTARD!"


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 398 - Special drug

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Special drug</h4>


    "Oh! You will kill me? How?" Long Xun raised his brows. He didn''t feel any kind of remorse for killing those two women because ording to him, they deserved death. He wasn''t a saint, to begin with, so how could he let them go after what they have done to Li Xiaolu. They had to pay for their misdeeds.


    "What did you think that after getting them away from my dungeon, I won''t be able to find them?" Long Xun scoffed, "No matter in which corner of the world you send them, they won''t be able to escape me."


    Clenching his fist, Li Youbin red at Long Xun. If only his hands were loosened, he would have already fought with Long Xun and killed him.


    "Aww..... do you want to kill me?" Long Xun asked with a cynical smile on his face. "But, you can''t!" heughed.


    "Anyways, don''t feel sad. I know you are feeling a little lonely here in this boring room but not for long. I will definitely send you to apany your family in a few days, " Long Xun informed.


    "You won''t be able to, Long Xun. Before that happens, I will kill you. And that''s a promise." Li Youbin chuckled insanely. The video of his wife and his daughter was a very big shock to him and he was so angry that there was only one thing in his mind ¡ª Long Xun must die.


    Long Xun snorted rolling his eyes. Taking out another thing from his pocket, he grabbed Li Youbin by his neck and forced him to open his mouth. Li Youbin struggled to get free but his strength wasckingpared to Long Xun''s. His eyes widened in worry when he noticed that there was a pill in Long Xun''s hand.


    What was that?


    Li Youbin didn''t know what that pill was about and he didn''t want to know about it either. Whatever that pill was, he knew that it was not a good thing. So, he struggled against Long Xun moving his head, left and right, not wanting to eat that pill. But, all his struggle was in vain when Long Xun pinched his chin and stuffed that pill in his mouth.


    Li Youbin tried to vomit the pill out but Long Xun gave him no change. The moment the pill was in his mouth, it immediately melted, and then it went straight into his stomach. Li Youbin was horrified because of the unknown pill.


    "Enjoy your gift!" Long Xunughed, his hands leaving his chin and standing back.


    "Cough... W-what.... cough..... w-what was that? What kind of pill did you feed me?" Li Youbin rasped. He wanted to know what kind of pill Long Xun has fed him. If he gets to know what kind of pill it was, then maybe Housekeeper who is well-versed in medicine and drug could help him.


    He waited for a few minutes to see what would happen in his body after taking the pill, but nothing changed. He didn''t feel anything. So, he nced at Long Xun wondering what kind of pill it was.


    "What are you do¡ª " Li Youbin wanted to ask but as soon as he tried to speak no sounds came from his mouth. He opened his mouth and he tried to speak again but there was no sound. He clutched his throat, trying to speak but nothing was heard.


    Pointing his fingers towards Long Xun he said something or more like he was shouting. He was ring at Long Xun with murderous intent, his lips were moving but because no sound was produced. So all of this was a joke in Long Xun''s eyes.


    "Huh? What did you say? I can''t hear you...." Long Xun taunted.


    "Now you know what this pill does." Long Xun sneered. "It takes away your voice. Your lips will be moving but no sound will be produced. But this is not only limited to your voice. Slowly and slowly, you won''t be able to move. It will take away all of your strength and your entire body will be paralyzed."


    "Isn''t that great?" Long Xun asked watching Li Youbin''s pale face. "Now you must be wondering why I made you eat this pill? Why did I not kill you directly but instead of that I made you like this?"


    Li Youbin nodded slowly. He could didn''t feel pain in any part of his body but he knew that slowly and slowly his entire body was getting stiff. Even a simple action like nodding his head took him a little effort.


    "It''s very simple." Long Xun smiled magnanimously. "I want you to see the destruction of your Master from my very own hands. You guys have yed with my life for so long, that I want you to have a little taste of my sufferings.


    "Today, I will tell you about all of my ns. You will know about my game. You will know everything that I have nned to destroy you, your best friend, and that old hag." Long Xun said giving him a devilish smile.


    "Weren''t you so loyal to that old hag? Then on behalf of them, I''ll give you the reward you deserve for your loyalty. You will know everything but you won''t be able to inform them or save them from my wrath. You will see them falling into their traps little by little. You betray them but at the same time knowing my n will make you my aplice " Long Xun informed.


    "Let''s the if that great Housekeeper Qin aka Drug Master can save you from my special drug." Long Xunughed eerily. Hisughter echoing throughout the whole room casing Li Youbin to tremble all over.


    DEVIL!


    That''s right, he looked at Long Xun as if was seeing an incarnate of the devil himself. The tables were turned. The game that they thought was in their hands was now changed and given into Long Xun''s hand. They no longer had control over this game. Fear gripped Li Youbin''s heart for he knew his end was near. He no longer had the hope of winning for it was a dead-end for him, Housekeeper Qin, and his Master.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 399 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Reason</h4>


    After taking a nce at his watch, Long Xun knew that he had to get into his role for Housekeeper Qin mighte at any moment to save Li Youbin.


    Thinking about that ungrateful selfish person, Long Xun snorted. He knew about Housekeeper Qin and Su Yanyan from the day he came back after visiting that old couple. That day he realized that they were an aplice and also about Su Yanyan''s wonderful acting. That day was the day that broke him into pieces yet made him alive.


    That man, Mr.He told him everything that he saw happening with his father in the hospital. Out of those two pictures, when the man recognized his father Long Xun knew that Li Youbin was correct. That time, he was so shocked to know that his father has done something like this to Li Xiaolu.


    Why?


    This question was bothering him. All of the thoughts that he tried so hard to ovee, wereughing at him. He just couldn''t believe that his father would do this. This was something that he was not ready to ept. He was angry at his father but at the same time, he wanted to know the reason. What could his father gain by kidnapping baby Li Xiaolu from her parents?


    What was the reason that made his father do this?


    Was he really that evil?


    But, when the man narrated the next part of the incident to him, that''s when he realized the reason behind his father stooping so low andmitting this horrible crime. Luckily, that night when the man was leaving the hospital afterpleting his work, he heard some loud noises around the corner of the storeroom. Strangely, that night the hospital was very quiet and he didn''t see anybody around.


    Out of curiosity, the man followed the source of the noises and he paused when he saw two strange people. He felt that something weird was going on, so he hid and he tried to see what these strange people were doing. From the ce where he was hiding, he could only see one person''s face. The man quickly recognized this person because everybody in the city knew about him. This person was Long YiXuan, the famous businessman and he was the current Master of the Long family.


    Seeing Mr.Long Yixuan''s tensed and anxious face, he felt that something was wrong. He waited and he tried to look for the other person''s face but all he could see was the person''s back. It looked like they were arguing about something and the other person was very rude to Mr. Long Yixuan. Mr. He was surprised to see that somebody could to Mr. Long like that but as this was none of his business, he thought about leaving but their conversation stopped him in his ce.


    His eyes widened with realization when he understood what was going on. That other person was threatening Mr.Long to kidnap a baby and when Mr.Long tried to argue with him, the man ced his gun on Mr.Long forehead. Even in that situation, Mr.Long didn''t budge. He was a tough man and he refused to kidnap the baby no matter how much the other person threatened him.


    He could see that the other person was getting very angry. He was shouting profanities and threats at Mr. Long but nothing worked. Finally, he saw the man taking out his cell phone and showing something to Mr. Long.


    Mr.He couldn''t see what was on the phone but whatever it was, he knew that it was bad for after looking at the phone, Mr.Long started crying. Tears were falling from his eyes and he broke down.


    Seeing all of this, he realized that he needed to help Mr.Long Yixuan, and just when he had taken out his phone to call the police for help, he saw Mr.Long looked in his direction. Mr.Long motioned and stopped him from calling the police.


    Next, he saw Mr. Long saying something to the other person and the other person left. Mr. Long walked up to him and he took the phone and he wrote something on it. Mr. He was confused seeing Mr.Long Yixuan''s actions and just when was about to ask, he saw Mr. Long Xun motioning him to be quiet.


    After writing something on his phone, Mr.Long Yixuan left. Seeing him walking away, Mr. He looked at the note on his phone and he was scared.


    In the note, Mr. Long warned him to leave the city as soon as possible and do not speak a word about what he saw to anybody else otherwise he would be dead. So, that night Mr.He took his wife and they left the city quietly.


    When Long Xun heard the whole story, he was relieved and worried at the same time. He was relieved to know that his father wasn''t the one who wanted to destroy Li Xiaolu''s life, somebody was threatening him.


    And he was worried about what could it be that would force his father tomit this crime.


    That night, aftering home with Su Yanyan, Long Xun went into his room and he used all of his power and all of his connections to search for the truth. After a long search, many facts got clear in front of him.


    There was only one person for whom his father could go to any limits. Only for that person, his father would kill somebody or even go to hell.


    His mother!


    So, that night when everybody was sleeping, he sneaked away to a ce. It was his mother''s grave. He nced at his mother''s grave and he quickly apologized for what he was about to do. Taking an axe, he started digging the grave, and just as he thought, it was empty.


    There were no bones in the grave. Long Xun wasn''t shocked at all. Tears started falling from his eyes and he fell on his knees and he cried. That day, he realized that his parents were alive.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 400 - A fool

    <h4>Chapter 400 - A fool</h4>


    Aftering back from the grave, that day, Long Xun locked himself in his room again and he pondered over everything that he knew. He forced himself to think clearly about everything that happened to him and a clear picture formed in his brain. He started seeing that fact, the clues that were hidden from him.


    Somebody was threatening his father. His father was forced to kidnap Li Xiaolu when she was a baby and his father did it because of his mother. The whole thing about his mother dying while giving birth to him was nonsense. His mother was alive and she was in somebody''s captive.


    But why Li Xiaolu?


    What role did she y in everything?


    What was her connection to his family?


    Long Xun couldn''t figure this out. He didn''t understand why that person only wanted his father to kidnap Li Xiaolu. What was so special about her? Who was she?


    If he can get the detail about her family, then maybe he can solve this big puzzle. Maybe finding her parents would help him in seeing the truths. After making a decision, he told his people to look out for Li Xiaolu''s family. That was his only way.


    Apart from this, there was something else that bothered him. His father trusted one person very much and that was Housekeeper Qin. If his father was being threatened then why did he not tell anything about that to Housekeeper Qin? Why was Housekeeper Qin unaware of the incident rted to his mother?


    Last time, that unfateful night when he saw his father for thest time, Housekeeper Qin was with him. Assuming that his father was dead, it was Housekeeper Qin who forced him to believe that all this was done by the remaining three families. It was Housekeeper Qin who made him believe in this and filled his heart with hatred for them.


    Why?


    Long Xun thought about this all night long and by morning, there were two conclusions in front of him ¡ª 1) Either Housekeeper Qin was as clueless as him and 2) He''s a traitor.


    Long Xun didn''t want to think about Housekeeper Qin betraying him for he had put his whole life in Housekeeper Qin''s hands. But one call changed everything. From his special sources, he got to know about all the details regarding Housekeeper Qin, about Su Yanyan and their Master. On top of that, Lin''s party solved thest clue that was unsolved.


    After the whole picture was clear in front of him, Long Xun realized what a fool he was to be raised by a traitor and to believe in the person who wanted his life.


    ###


    ###


    Back to the present.


    "So, Li Youbin let''s start our game. If you get saved, then it''s your luck but if you don''t then you should me your best friend." Long Xun chuckled raising the hammer.


    "So my first question is, how did you feel after seeing that video?" Long Xun questioned.


    Li Youbin nced back and forth between Long Xun and the door. His entire back was covered in sweat and his whole body was getting numb with each second passing by. Even if he wanted to answer any of Long Xun''s question, how would he do that?


    His voice was long gone and he could do nothing else but pray that Housekeeper Qin would save him from this hell.


    "Hey, Mr. Li why aren''t you answering?" Long Xun asked with a puzzled look. But soon he smacked himself on his head and heughed, "Oh! I am so forgetful. How can you answer me? Your voice is gone. Hahaha....."


    "So..... that means that I''ll give to hammer your head twice." he chuckled raising the hammer and just before the hammer could touch Li Youbin''s head, the door opened with a bang followed by a scream.


    "STOP!"


    "Lucky bastard!" Long Xun cursed under his breath and he covered up the murderous look on his face and went into his acting mode. Turning around swiftly, he looked at the two people he knew who woulde to save Li Youbin.


    "Uncle Qin what are you doing?" he asked with a puzzled look on seeing Housekeeper Qin and Su Yanyan at the door. Su Yanyan was held at gunpoint while Housekeeper Qin was ring at him.


    "If you don''t want me to kill your wife, then leave him!" Housekeeper Qin threatened. He nced at Li Youbin who was kneeling beside Long Xun''s and he took a sigh of relief seeing that he was alright.


    Su Yanyan was also confused as she looked at the situation inside the dungeon. What was Long Xun doing? She couldn''t understand anything. She was sure if Long Xun knew the truth, so she didn''t tell Housekeeper Qin about her spections. She wanted to y safe and look at the situation before deciding on anything.


    "Uncle Qin, what is going on? Why are you doing this?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Do you want me to kill her? Do you want me to blow her brains out to you?" Housekeeper Qin yelled.


    "Why? Why are you helping him, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked throwing away the hammer in his hand.


    "Tsk....tsk... Long Xun, can''t you even figure this out? He and I are on the same team." Housekeeper Qin informed with a peal of mockingughter.


    "W-what?" Long Xun gasped.


    "Yes, Li Youbin is my best friend. Whatever he did was all on mymand. I told him to destroy Lin Xiaolu''s life, to use her as a servant. I was the one who wanted Li Xiaolu to suffer. I was the one who was lying to you this whole time. Haha..... And like a fool you believed me, Long Xun. What a fool you are!" Housekeeper Qinughed.

 Chapter 401 - Blame your father

    <h4>Chapter 401 - me your father</h4>


    "Why are you doing this Housekeeper Qin? Why?" Long Xun asked helplessly.


    "If you want to me someone then me your father. You know better than anyone else, that I only have one Master whom I serve and that is your father. It was your father who told me to train you as his sessor. It was your father who used his death to make you hate those three families. It was your father who instructed me to fill your heart with so much hatred for the three families, that you will destroy them and rule above them as their king." Housekeeper Qin informed with mockingughter.


    "No! That''s a lie. My father can''t do that. He''s not like that, " Long Xun cried out. He denied epting everything that Housekeeper Qin was saying.


    Seeing this Housekeeper Qinughed thinking that his n was working perfectly and after saying lies and ming it all on Long Xun''s father would break Long Xun.?Everything was going perfectly just as he had pictured in his brain. What he didn''t know was, that the best friend he was trying to save was already paralyzed and the person who he was lying to was acting. Housekeeper Qin was falling into his trap and he waspletely unaware.


    "I am not lying Long Xun. Your denial to ept this won''t change anything. It was a perfect n that your father had designed but you foiled everything. You ruined your father''s hard work, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin used.


    "You mean my father wanted me to be a murderer, a killer. " Long Xun roared.


    "No! He wanted you to be a king! A king, Long Xun. It was his dream to see you rule above the head of those three families." Housekeeper Qin argued.


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s not like this..." Long Xun murmured.


    "Tsk..... your denial won''t change anything, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin sneered, "Now be a good boy and listen to your Uncle Qin. Leave my friend and I''ll let your wife go, " heughed.


    Long Xun red at Housekeeper Qin. He nced at the gun ced on Su Yanyan''s neck and he gazed into her eyes. Being looked at him like that, Su Yanyan felt a little guilty and she wanted to look somewhere else but before she could do that, Long Xun stopped ncing at her.


    Gritting his teeth with anger, Long Xun roared, "You bloody traitor! I will kill you!!!"


    "Huh? What are you saying Long Xun? How can I be a traitor?" Housekeeper Qin frowned. "I was just working on your father''s order. If you would have listened to me and continued on your path, then I wouldn''t be forced to do this," he said trying to justify his actions.


    "Lin Xiaolu''s identity revtion changed everything. I knew that once you would find out what evil your father has done, you wouldn''t listen to me anymore. You would forget everything about your revenge and be friends with those people." he continued.


    "And the moment I knew that you have decided to change your mind, I knew that I had to save myself. Your father is already dead, so you won''t be able to do anything to him but on the other hand, I am alive, and after knowing that truth, will you let me go?"


    "I am just saving myself, Long Xun. So now, leave my friend." Housekeeper Qin instructed.


    "YOU!!" Long Xun roared angrily and he took a step forward but he quickly jumped back when Housekeeper Qin shot with his gun on the ce where he was standing.


    BANG!


    "I am not joking here, Long Xun. I said leave my friend otherwise the next bullet will be going right through her head." Housekeeper Qin warned.


    Long Xun red at him with hatred and anger. Clenching his fist, he nced at Li Youbin and he moved towards him to free his hands. As his back was turned to Housekeeper Qin, they didn''t see the devilish smirk that appeared on his face when he was freeing Li Youbin''s hands.


    "Enjoy" Long Xun mouthed to Li Youbin making the other party scared.


    Li Youbin was so terrified by everything that was going on. He wanted to speak and stop his friend but because of that medicine, he couldn''t speak. He wanted to move but his body waspletely paralyzed. His face looked so motionless and simple that even Housekeeper Qin didn''t catch that something was wrong.


    After freeing Li Youbin''s hands, Long Xun grabbed him by his cor and picked him up. By now, Li Youbin waspletely paralyzed so Long Xun helped him up because he didn''t want anyone to find out about this matter.


    "Come and take him away, " Housekeeper Qin ordered, and out of nowhere two people entered the room and they quickly took Li Youbin from Long Xun''s hand and left the room.


    Long Xun raised his brows at the two people who were taking Li Youbin away. If he remembered correctly, he had seen these two people before. They worked for that old hag. A small smirk was formed on his face after seeing these people here for this shows that the old hag has left her den and she is finally in this city for the showdown.


    Getting back into his acting mode, Long Xun pursed his lips. "I have released your friend. Now, you can let my wife go."


    "Humph!" Housekeeper Qin snorted pushing Su Yanyan towards Long Xun. Startled, by the sudden push, Su Yanyan flew right into Long Xun''s arm.


    Long Xun held her and made her stand properly on her feet and just as he was about to move forward, he felt something weird going on in his body. His strength started fading in the blink of an eye. He felt so weak that he stumbled and fell on his feet. Lifting his head up, he red at a smirking Housekeeper Qin and he roared, "What have you done to me?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 402 - Being protected

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Being protected</h4>


    "Do you remember the ss of juice that I made you drink earlier?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Well, I mixed something into your ss which will take away half of your strength." Housekeeper Qinughed.


    "Why?" Long Xun asked through gritted teeth.


    "Because I have ced many bombs here in this house. I know that once I leave here, you wille after me. So, to keep you a little busy, I did all of this." Housekeeper Qin informed. He nced at his watch and after seeing the time, he chuckled, "You have five minutes to save yourself and your wife otherwise boom! Hahaha....."


    "Bye-bye Long Xun!" Housekeeper Qin waved his hand and he left the room with a big smile on his face.


    After Housekeeper Qin has left, Long Xun sneered and he nced at Su Yanyan who was standing next to him. She was watching him carefully and he knew that. He liked that her eyes were on him. He knew that she was confused regarding his actions but he didn''t want to exin anything to her.


    "Yanyan, help me!" he said asking for her help.


    Su Yanyan nced at him for a moment before giving a sigh and helping him up. Long Xun smiled cing his arms around her waist and pulling her closer to him with the little strength that he had left in his body.


    "Yanyan, that old man is ying a game with us. We have to run from here before he catches us, otherwise, we are dead. So, will you help me in winning this game?" he asked in a childish tone.


    Su Yanyan: "....."


    She nced at him not knowing what to think about his words at all. One time, he acted as if he knew everything about her and the other time, he acted with her as if he knew nothing about her. She was going mad. She didn''t know what to think about his actions. She found herself helpless in this situation.


    With Su Yanyan''s help, Long Xun quickly started walking towards the entrance of the Mansion. He was sure that Housekeeper Qin wasn''t kidding when he spoke about the bombs that he nted inside the mansion. As he came out of the dungeon with Su Yanyan''s help, he nced through the living areas and soon he noticed a bomb with a timer attached to one of the pirs inside the hall.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes at the bomb and he wondered about what was going inside his wife''s brain while she was nning all of this. Was she that crazy to go to this extent? He even felt a little angry that she didn''t care about her own life but on thinking about her predicament, he also felt pity for her. Nobody should be put into that situation. And that''s why Long Xun made a promise to himself and he would make that old hag''s life worse than death.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Su Yanyan also nced at the timer that was ticking and she wondered what was going inside Long Xun''s mind. If possible, she wanted to know about his thoughts.


    They were walking at such a slow pace, even slower than a snail because of some weird drugs that Housekeeper Qin has fed him. She didn''t know anything about this drug thing. It was not in their n to weaken Long Xun but that bastard Housekeeper Qin went ording to his wishes.


    That bastard is gone but now she is stuck amid this dying situation with a weak person. She nced at Long Xun who didn''t look bothered by the fact that the timer was ticking. He was fearless, unfazed as if they werepletely safe.


    At times, she felt maybe she should just knock him out and rush out of this Mansion, but she can''t do. She is a helpless, simple girl and she can''t act differently and make Long Xun suspicious about her. Until and unless Long Xun confronts her, she had decided not to act on her spection and to go ording to the n.


    Su Yanyan cursed Housekeeper Qin in her mind countlessly for putting her in this dangerous situation. She quickly calcted the time left on the bomb. Only two minutes remained and there was a long way ahead towards the door.


    Biting her lips, Su Yanyan fixed her eyes at the door while silently calcting the time in her mind.


    One minute more...


    Gritting his teeth, Long Xun forced himself to walk faster. He knew that only one minute remained on the timer. He fastened his steps as much as he could using all the little strength that he had in his body. They were so close. A few more steps and they would be out of this mansion.


    Just when Long Xun and Su Yanyan stepped outside the mansion, a loud bang reverberated throughout the whole area.


    BOOM!


    Arge area was covered with dust and smoke. The whole ground was shaken due to the big explosion and for a moment nothing could be seen. Luckily, Long Xun''s mansion was in a very secluded area with no houses around so nobody was injured. Large debris of broken things was scattered everywhere. Once a beautiful mansion was made into dust in just a matter of seconds.


    Because of the explosion, Long Xun and Su Yanyan went thrown in the air, and then they fell on the ground, a few feet away from the mansion. Long Xun quickly took Su Yanyan in his arms so that she wouldn''t be hurt as they came crashing onto the ground.


    Long Xun''s entire back ached in pain but he didn''t care about that. He nced at Su Yanyan to check whether she was alright or not. Even, Su Yanyan was surprised to find herself in Long Xun''s arm for she was being protected by him like a delicate flower.


    Just when she was about to ask him about his condition, Long Xun quickly turned them around. It all happened in a second that Su Yanyan got no time to react. Her eyes went wide when she saw a big piece of wood, mming on Long Xun''s back.

 Chapter 403 - Smoke and dust

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Smoke and dust</h4>


    "Umph!!!" Long Xun groaned when a piece of wood fell on his wounded back. He knew he must be bleeding but he didn''t care about all of that. He nced at Su Yanyan and he saw that she was looking at him with tears filled eyes.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''m alright, " he assured her even though he knew that he wasn''t fine. His vision was starting to go ck and he could feel that he was going to faint. Long Xun tried to get up, he tried to throw the piece of wood away but he didn''t have any strength left in his body for the effects of the medicine didn''t fade away. Luckily, there was someone out there, who would help them in this situation.


    "Long Xun...." Su Yanyan called in a small shaky voice.


    Hearing that, Long Xun chuckled. His heartbeat sped up upon hearing her calling his name for the very first time. He smiled widely like a fool despite all of the pain and he said, "Su Yanyan, I am fi¡ª"


    But before he couldplete his sentence, his vision went ck and his head fell on Su Yanyan''s shoulders.


    Su Yanyan was startled. She nced at the unconscious Long Xun lying on her body and she tried to wake him up. There were dust particles and smoke all around and she was having a very hard time breathing. Her eyes were starting to get watery and she sighed cursing Housekeeper Qin for the nth time.


    "Stupid, " she said while looking at his unconscious face. She sighed and she tried to move the wooden nk from above them but it was just too heavy for her. She couldn''t move it nor she could move her body. On top of that, Long Xun''s weight was also on her body and she was almost getting crushed beneath him.


    The more Su Yanyan tried to move, the more she was getting hurt in the process. Somehow, she managed to move the wooden nk from above them and throw it aside.?While she was moving it, the wooden nk slipped from her hand, due to its heaviness and its corner struck her forehead.


    "Oww!!!!! Stupid, stupid wooden nk!" Su Yanyan winced in pain, cursing the wooden nk for hurting her. She touched the corner of her forehead and she saw blood on her fingertips.


    "Great! Just what I needed....." she groaned and she tried to move Long Xun. After pushing him away, from her body, she quickly looked at him properly to check his wounds. There were a lot of wounds on his body and blood was alsoing out from some of the wounds.


    Su Yanyan felt guilty looking at his wounds. Even in this situation of life and death, Long Xun protected her. He took all the suffering on his body while he tried to protect her as much as he could. Just thinking about everything that happened, tears were formed in her eyes.


    Wiping them away, Su Yanyan got up on her feet but soon she fell, realizing that her ankles were bruised and slightly injured. She cursed Housekeeper Qin once again for this whole situation. She nced around to see and check on how to get out of here with her injured body and an unconscious person.


    Biting her lips, Su Yanyan tried to get up once again and this time she managed to get up on her feet. Even though her whole body was aching as if she was being ripped apart, she knew that they needed to leave this ce. Bending down, she held Long Xun''s arms and she tried to pick him up.


    Before she never realized this, but as she was picking Long Xun up, she understood how heavy he was. She tried many times to lift him, she called miserably. Taking a deep breath, she mustered all of her strength and she tried to pick him up but before she could do that, her legs gave up and she fell on the ground beside Long Xun.


    As she fell, her head was smashed onto the ground and her vision started to go ck. She was losing consciousness and Su Yanyan heart trembled with fear. She can''t faint right now. She needed to get out of here with Long Xun. She tried to fight back but nothing worked. Before everything went ck, Su Yanyan saw a vague figure in the smoke.


    "Help....." she whispered in a low voice and then she fell unconscious on top of Long Xun.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    A few hourster,


    When Long Xun woke up, all he could see was a white ceiling and four white walls all around him. He was so puzzled by the whole situation. Where was he? What is going on? There were so many questions his head and his head ached as he thought about it.


    Squinting his eyes, he tried to get from the bed but as soon as he tried to get up, he was pushed back. He turned his head and saw his best friend''s anger face, ring at him.


    "Zhehan....." he called trying to get up but he was again pushed back onto the bed.


    "What Zhehan? Shut up and lie down on the bed!" Zhang Zhehan scolded.


    "Where am I?" Long Xun asked.


    "Where do you think, Mr.? You are in a hospital with a broken body and a broken brain, " Zhang Zhehan berated.


    Hospital?


    Long Xun nced at his surrounding once and seeing the IV tube connected to his hand, he sighed recalling everything that happened a few hours ago. Now, he realized why Zhang Zhehan was so angry at him.


    "Where''s Su Yan? Is she alright?" he inquired.


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes at Long Xun. "Don''t even ask about that girl. She is the root of all of this. It''s because of her that you almost died, Long Xun. What did you say to me? You have everything under your control. Is this the type of control you were talking about?"

 Chapter 404 - Good reason

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Good reason</h4>


    Long Xun touched his nose helplessly. That night, after Lin''s party, when he called Zhang Zhehan to meet him at their secret ce, he told him about everything he knew.


    Zhang Zhehan was also shocked after knowing the truth. He didn''t even think that somebody wouldy a over their lives and they were falling into it unknowingly. Luckily, Long Xun found out the truth and now they can overturn the whole trap onto their enemy.


    That night, Zhang Zhehan discussed with him on how they will trap their enemy into her, her own game. Long Xun had already figured out a n and when he told Zhang Zhehan about it, Zhang Zhehan too felt that the n was good.


    "I am sorry. I didn''t know about it, " he apologized.


    "Can your apology fix your broken body?" Zhang Zhehan asked. He felt so bad looking at Long Xun''s body. He waspletely mummified. His entire body was wrapped up in bandages and there wasn''t even a single ce in his body that was not wounded.


    "And don''t even get me on that freaking bomb? I mean, what on earth was that? You didn''t mention anything about that bomb to me, " Zhang Zhehan argued. "If I was just a few minuteste, do you know what would have happened?" he yelled angrily.


    "Zhehan, even I was caught off guard. I didn''t think that they would put a bomb inside the house. I am sorry," Long Xun apologized sincerely. He knew that Zhang Zhehan was scared for him.


    After venting all of his anger, Zhang Zhehan sighed. He knew that it wasn''t Long Xun''s fault but he just couldn''t help himself. He was so scared. He was waiting in his car outside the Long Xun Mansion when he heard the bomb st. Only he knows, what a terrible, terrible feeling it was. He was very sacred.


    "I''ll forgive you this time but if this happens again, then I''ll, I''ll ....." Zhang Zhehan paused.


    "You''ll do what?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    "Then I''ll break off our friendship and never talk to you, " Zhang Zhehan threatened.


    "Okay, " Long Xun chuckled.


    "Don''tugh. I am very serious. I have lost you once Long Xun, and I can''t afford to lose you again." Zhang Zhehan sighed not knowing how else to express his feelings.


    Long Xun smiled. After their reconciliation, that night, everything went back to how it was before. There was immense peace inside of Long Xun''s heart after getting his friendship back. That night he realized one thing, that no matter how hard he tried to hate Zhang Zhehan, inside his heart, Long Xun missed him. He longed for their friendship.


    "I know and I promise that nothing like this will ever happen again, " Long Xun promised. "Also, Zhehan, next time, don''t say such cheesy lines otherwise our wives would misunderstand our rtionship as something else." he joked.


    "Y-You!!" Zhang Zhehan almost staggered on his feet when he heard Long Xun''s words but soon he frowned. "Our wives? What do you mean?"


    "Oops!!! You see, that, hehe... Zhehan, I...." Long Xunughed nervously scratching his neck. He didn''t want to inform Zhang Zhehan about his marriage right now. He wanted to disclose the after his revenge was done but the words just escaped his lips, before he could stop himself.


    "What good thing have you done?" Zhang Zhehan asked narrowing his eyes at his best friend.


    "IgotmarriedtoSuyanyan...." Long Xun said quickly.


    "What?"


    "I got married to Su Yanyan this morning. She''s my wife now, " Long Xun sighed as he looked at Zhang Zhehan nervously.


    "YOU DID WHAT?" Zhang Zhehan screamed. His voice echoing throughout the whole room. He nced at Long Xun as if he was seeing the most foolish person in the whole world.


    Just when he was about to ask more questions to Long Xun, the door opened. Li Xiaolu entered the door with a puzzled face and she nced at her husband, "Why are you shouting at Long Xun? I can hear your voice from the other room."


    "Ask him, " Zhang Zhehan said pointing towards Long Xun.


    Li Xiaolu raised her brows and she looked at Long Xun. "How are you?" she asked.


    "I am fine." he smiled at her. "How is Su Yan?" he asked her knowing well that Zhang Zhahan won''t tell him anything about her.


    "She''s fine and she is sleeping." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "That''s good!" Long Xun sighed in relief.


    "Now, why was he shouting at you?" she asked Long Xun.


    "Well, that... I, " Long Xun hesitated.


    "Why are you hesitating now?" Zhang Zhehan asked. " Tell her that you got married to a wonderful person who wants your life. Everybody wants a good wife for themselves and you want a destructive wife for yourself, who doesn''t even want her own life. Great choice you have, Long Xun. Congrattions on your marriage, " Zhang Zhehan said in a snappy tone.


    Long Xun pouted.


    "Oh! Will you stop being overdramatic?" Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at Zhang Zhehan.


    "Now, I am being overdramatic? Xiaolu, you think he made a good decision to marry that woman?" Zhang Zhehan asked feeling a little wrong when Li Xiaolu was taking Long Xun''s side.


    He didn''t understand why his wife was agreeing with Long Xun''s decision. What so good about that Yanyan girl? First, she acted as an innocent person to get close to Long Xun, then taking advantage of his best friends'' goodness so almost got him killed. So, after all of this, why his wife and his best friend were taking that girl''s side?


    "Long Xun got married to her. I''m sure that he must have done it for a good reason, right Long Xun?" Li Xiaolu asked ncing at Long Xun.


    Long Xun nodded quickly.


    "Oh! What good reason do you have?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "I fell in love with her, " Long Xun said giving them his purest ans happiest smile. This time, he was smiling from his heart.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 405 - Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Hospital</h4>


    "Really? You fell in love with her? That''s your reason, "Zhang Zhehan scowled making a weird face.


    "Yeah...." Long Xun nodded with a smile.


    "Do you even realize what you look like? You look like a fool and you are talking like a fool." Zhang Zhehan mocked.


    "I don''t mind, " Long Xun shrugged, "Everyone bes a fool in love. Aren''t you one?" he asked raising his brows.


    Li Xiaolu also nced at Zhang Zhehan wanting to see what answer would he give Long Xun. Being nced by his wife''s, Zhang Zhehan became nervous. He red at Long Xun who was smiling at him cheekily. Zhang Zhehan quickly pecked on Li Xiaolu''s cheek and he answered, "I did not be a fool in love because I got married to a beauty who has brains."


    Li Xiaolu smiled at him.


    After giving a pleasing answer to his wife and feeding Long Xun with dog food, he turned back to look at his friend who had turned blind because of love. "Long Xun, you can find so many good women out there. Why her?" he asked.


    "Look Zhehan, I was obsessed with Xiaolu, all of my life, " Long Xun exined with an embarrassed tone. "I didn''t know what love was before because I was only growing up knowing one thing ¡ª that Xiaolu was supposed to be mine and I was raised with that thought. But when I met Su Yan, unknowingly, I fell in love with her. The feeling, the satisfaction, the love I feel for her in my heart, I can''t exin it in words but I know, she''s the one for me. I love her."


    Long Xun knew that he had a liking to her before. From the day, that he had seen her, especially her beautiful eyes, he was attracted to her. He liked spending time with her. Even after knowing that she was his enemy, he didn''t feel angry at all. He was just a little hurt that the girl he liked was on the wrong side. But today, he realized his feeling which was greater than likeness for her.


    Today, when that bastard Qin had ced his gun on Su Yanyan''s head, he knew that it was all an act. He knew that bastard Qin wouldn''t hurt Su Yanyan for they were in the same team, yet hepromised because he didn''t want to see her in that situation. Even though it was all an act, he couldn''t bear it. That''s when he realized that this is love and he is in love with Su Yanyan.


    "Oh for God''s sake, she is your enemy. She doesn''t want your love, she wants your life. Can''t you see that?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a baffled look.


    "Zhehan, stop." Li Xiaolu interrupted before Zhang Zhehan could continue any further.


    "But Xiaolu, you know that she is not the right person for him. You know¡ª "


    "Zhehan, look. I know you are worried about me. But trust me, this one time. I know what I am doing. She is not what you think she is. Please....." Long Xun defended.


    "Fine, " Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes finally giving up. He knew that talking to Long Xun won''t work because this guy won''t listen to him and he will do what he wants to do. So, he simply chose to ignore that girl for the time being and protect his friend.


    "Thank you, Zhehan." Long Xun smiled. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan had epted Su Yanyan for now, he felt relieved. Thinking about her, Long Xun smiled. She was in the next room and he was already missing her. Making up his mind to go and visit her, Long Xun sat up on the hospital bed, and just when he was about to get down, Zhang Zhehan stopped him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To meet Su Yan, " Long Xun answered.


    "With this broken body...." Zhang Zhehan ridiculed.


    Long Xun paused. Looking at his entire body which was covered in bandages, he frowned. "Yeah, you are right. She will be sad if she sees me like this. I go and visit herter." he said lying back on the bed like an obedient child.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    It was on the third day when Long Xun''s bandages were removed and the doctors permitted him to move around. As there was no internal injury, Long Xun was healing at a very quick rate. As soon as he got permission from the doctor, Long Xun rushed towards Su Yanyan''s room.


    In these three days, Zhehan was guarding the door like a mother hen and not letting him meet with Su Yanyan. No matter how much he tried, Zhehan didn''t budge. Unlike him, Su Yanyan had only injured her ankle so she wasn''t bound to one room.


    But because of her ankle injury, she couldn''t move and couldn''te to visit him. In these three days, when he wasn''t by her side, Li Xiaolu was taking care of her for him. Su Yanyan was still acting like before and nobody stopped her because it was Long Xun''s decision. He wanted her to carry on with her acting because that''s how he was going to trap that big fish.


    So, once the permission was given, Long Xun met with Su Yanyan. He took care of her, he talked to her just like how they used to talk when they were living in the Mansion. All of this made Su Yanyan believe that Long Xun didn''t know anything about her. Earlier, she was suspicious but in these few days, all of her doubts were gone and she started thinking about her next move. Long Xun, Lin Xiaolu, and Zhang Zhehan were good people. They took care of her when she was injured especially Lin Xiaolu, she was just so nice to her.


    But, Su Yanyan knew, that what she was going to do now, would make them hate her. Even she hated herself for doing this but she has no other choice. To save him, she has to do this.

 Chapter 406 - Golden bird

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Golden bird</h4>


    Five dayster.


    Su Yanyan was in her room with Lin Xiaolu. She was lying on the bed, her ankle was almost healed and she could move freely but Su Yanyan refrained from doing that. She didn''t want to put more pressure on her foot for she had a very important task toplete. She needed to be healthy for her task to be done perfectly. And her mission was to take Lin Xiaolu away from here.


    Lying on the hospital bed, she was thinking about her n. For she knew a little about Zhang Zhehan and she was sure that after this bombing incident, he must have increased the security around the hospital. Hence, she knew that she needed to be very careful in executing her n. She nced at Lin Xioalu who was sitting on the chair infront of her and reading a script. Even when she was sitting, her posture was so graceful, so elegant, that she looked like a beautiful painting.


    "Do you need something, Su Yan?" Lin Xiaolu asked when she felt that Su Yan was looking at her.


    "No," Su Yanyan shook her head.


    "Okay, if you need something then let me know, " Lin Xiaolu smiled at her then she went back to reading her script.


    Su Yanyan sighed in a low voice and she wondered how can someone be so sweet. Maybe, this is the reason why Long Xun must have fell in her love with her. There is just something very soothing, very calming about Lin Xiaolu''s presence. Being in her presence can make you feel refreshed and make you feel good. Unfortunately, Lin Xiaolu got married to Zhang Zhehan and Long Xun didn''t get the chance to be with her.


    Thinking about Long Xun, Su Yanyan didn''t know whether to cry orugh. Since, three days ago, he has been visiting her room frequently without caring about his health.


    Sometimes, he would crack silly jokes, sometimes he would just hold her hand, and sometimes he would just stare at her. Also, in these three days, he developed a weird interest in bandaging her wounds.


    Su Yanyan didn''t understand what to make out of Long Xun''s actions. She didn''t understand why he was doing all of these weird things. She even wondered whether he got hurt in his head in that bombing incident and wanted the doctor to give him a proper checkup.


    Luckily, today, he didn''te to visit her and let her be at peace. Or maybe it was that Zhang Zhehan who stopped him froming here.


    Even though it wasn''t that evident, she noticed that Zhang Zhehan didn''t like her much. Not that she cared about it, but he would always give these weird looks. These weird looks always reminded her of a mother trying to protect her daughter from a weirdo. And for him, she was that weirdo.


    As Su Yanyan was immersed in her thought, she failed to notice, a person entering her room. He had his face covered with a mask and he was wearing a ck hoodie. Lin Xiaolu was a little startled when this person entered the room suddenly. She thought that it might be a hospital staff but when the person put a gun to her forehead, she was stunned.


    "W-who are you? What do you want?" Lin Xiaolu asked in a shaky voice bringing Su Yanyan out from her thoughts.


    "Don''t scream, don''t shout. I know that your husband is in the next room but he''ll see your dead body if I hear a single sound from your mouth. Got it?" the person asked.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded.


    Su Yanyan nced at the entire situation in shock. Who was this person? But before she could do anything, the person removed the mask from his face and her eyes widened on seeing this person here.


    "What are you doing here?" she askedpletely surprised to see him.


    This person was none other than Housekeeper Qin.


    "I''m here to help you. Master, can''t wait anymore. She wants to get this done and over with as soon as possible." Housekeeper Qin informed. "And by the way, Su Yanyan, Master had sent you here toplete the mission as soon as possible and not for you to have a vacation here, " he mocked.


    Su Yanyan sneered, "Oh really? Kudos to you then! After all, it all?because of you and your great n that I am here, stuck in this hospital, vacationing."


    "You''re wee," Housekeeper Qinughed.


    Seeing their conversation, Li Xiaolu was startled. She looked back and forth between Su Yanyan and Housekeeper Qin with shock, anger, and confusion. "Su Yanyan, you - "


    "SHUT UP! I said not a single word from your mouth, " Housekeeper Qin threatened her harshly.


    Su Yanyan felt bad when Lin Xiaolu looked at her with sadness and hurt. She was betraying them, hurting them but she has no other choice. She has to carry upon with her task. She can''t turn back and she can''t stop. She has a person to protect and no matter what happens, she will protect him to be the best of her ability.


    Even though she can''t stop this and save Lin Xiaolu but she won''t let Housekeeper Qin treat her harshly. "Don''t hurt her after all she is your Master''s golden bird, ain''t she?" Su Yanyan reminded.


    "I know, " Housekeeper Qin rolled his eyes. "Let''s get going before someonees, " he said.


    Su Yanyan nodded. She got down from the bed, ignoring Lin Xiaolu''s hurtful gaze, and walked towards the door. After checking that everything was alright, she signaled Housekeeper Qin and they quickly left the hospital with Lin Xiaolu being held at a gun-point, secretly.


    After getting out of the hospital safely without raising any suspicion, Su Yanyan sat with Lin Xiaolu inside a jeep brought by Housekeeper Qin. Sitting inside the jeep Su Yanyan was wondering why there was no security around the hospital because she thought that Zhang Zhehan might have ced it, but she saw none. Maybe Housekeeper Qin might have dealt with them, she thought.


    "Su Yanyan, why are you doing this?" Lin Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 407 - Familiar couple

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Familiar couple</h4>


    Before Su Yanyan could answer her, Housekeeper Qin spoke to her on her behalf. "What kind of stupid question is that? Of course, she will help us. She''s is in our team." he said with mockingughter.


    "Who told you to speak? Am I asking you?" Lin Xiaolu snapped.


    Housekeeper Qinughed, "Miss Lin Xiaolu, this is not your Lin Mansion nor this is your Zhang Mansion where I''ll ept your rude behavior. You are my captive so you have to show me some respect."


    "Respect? And you? Do you deserve that?" Lin Xiaolu taunted back.


    "Don''t forget your position. Your just a servant no matter if it is the Long Mansion or your stupid Master''s mansion." she sneered.


    "You!!!" Housekeeper Qin was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Haha... Good one, " Su Yanyanughed loudly. She liked the sassiness in Lin Xiaolu''s words. dly, in even this situation Lin Xiaolu wasn''t scared and she even dared to taunt her kidnapper which was good.


    Housekeeper Qin red at Su Yanyan forughing at him and then he turned to look at Lin Xiaolu. Taking out his gun, he showed it to her and he threatened, "Don''t insult my Master otherwise I''ll kill you."


    "You won''t, " Lin Xiaolu provoked him.


    Housekeeper Qin was so angry that his face was turning ck and blue. He narrowed his eyes at Lin Xiaolu and just when was about to do something that could harm Lin Xiaolu, Su Yanyan interrupted. "Back off, Qin," she said.


    "Then you tell her to not disrespect my Master ans act like a captive, " he said through gritted teeth.


    "Why should I?" Su Yanyan shrugged not caring at all.


    "You!" Housekeeper Qin was about to tell at her but just a simple smile from Su Yanyan reminded him about her dangerous nature and he stopped. He couldn''t do anything to Su Yanyan but this won''t mean that he will let Lin Xiaolu dance on his head.


    "I am telling you for thest time, act properly. And, don''t provoke me," he warned Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu gave him a bored reaction. "Focus on driving the car, old man." she smiled.


    It was a long drive to the ce where Housekeeper Qin was taking them. Along the way, Lin Xiaolu tried many times to talk to Su Yanyan but in return, she gave her no answer. So, she remained quiet for the rest of the way. It took almost seven hours for them to reach the destination which Housekeeper Qin was taking them to. After reaching the ce, Housekeeper Qin parked the car in an abandoned garage kind of a ce and they got out of the car.


    As soon as they got off the car, Housekeeper Qin started leading them inside. Lin Xiaolu walked beside Su Yanyan and she scanned throughout the whole area. It looked like the typical ce where any criminal and goons would bring their captives. This ce was also the same. An abandoned location with no habitant around, a dirty unclean ce with strange people in ck clothes stationed at different locations.


    Lin Xiaolu was brought to this kind of ce for the very first time and she was looking everywhere with great excitement just like a little kid who was visiting the amus.e.m.e.nt park for the very first time.


    Su Yanyan smiled when she saw such a Lin Xiaolu. Even though knowing that she was kidnapped and in the midst of an unknown enemy, she waspletely fearless. This made Su Yanyan like her even more.


    "Hey, Servant Qin, is your boss so poor? Why have you brought me to such a dirty ce? I thought that all the Underworld Mafia Bosses are rich." Lin Xiaolu despised. "Even when Long Xun kidnapped me, he brought me to a beautiful ce. Not like your stingy, indigent Boss."


    "Shut up!" Housekeeper Qin red at her but Lin Xiaolu waspletely unfazed.


    After walking for about five minutes, they came towards a dark hallway where a few guards were present. As soon as they saw Housekeeper Qin, they immediately bowed down their heads and greeted him. "You see that, Miss Lin Xiaolu... I am not a servant here. I am respected. " he boasted pointing towards all the people who were bowing down their head to him, respectfully.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever!" Lin Xiaolu rolled her eyes.


    After entering through another big door, Lin Xiaolu was stunned when she saw big dungeons inside. She thought that aftering here, she would meet Housekeeper Qin''s Master but instead of that, she was brought to a dungeon. After seeing the people kept inside the dungeon, Lin Xiaolu was shocked because they seemed very familiar to her.?It was a man and woman in their mid-40s. Looking at them she was sure that she had seen them somewhere but she just couldn''t figure out who they were.


    "Get in, " Housekeeper Qin said pushing her inside the dungeon where the couple was kept. Lin Xiaolu was started by the sudden push and she red at Housekeeper Qin. But he ignored her and he walked away. The couple was looking at her with tears in their eyes and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Yanyan..... " Lin Xiaolu called to ask her who these couples were but before she could ask anything to her, she saw Su Yanyan rushing past her and towards the old couple.


    "Where is he? Where is he?" Su Yanyan asked like a madwoman.


    Lin Xiaolu was confused by her behavior. The couple also looked at her with sadness and guilt.


    "She took him, " the woman said sadly. "I''m sorry, Su Yanyan. We broke our promise and we failed to keep him with us."


    "No, no, no....." Su Yanyan shook her head. She rushed out of the dungeon and grabbed the cor of one of the guards who standing there and she yelled, "Where''s my son? Where is my son? Where have you taken him?"


    Son?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 408 - Son

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Son</h4>


    Lin Xiaolu waspletely shocked by this revtion. Su Yanyan had a son and this was the reason why she was helping these bad people despite her own will. She was being forced and now Lin Xiaolu understood why Long Xun decided to marry her even after knowing that she was against him. He must be knowing about it and that why he was so happy. That''s what he meant when he said that Su Yanyan was not what she looked like.


    After knowing why Su Yanyan was helping these people, Lin Xiaolu was so much angry at these people. Long Xun had told her how these people worked. To make Su Yanyan work for them, they used her son just like how they used Long Xun''s mother to make Long Xun''s father work for them. After knowing the truth behind that incident due to which she got separated from her parents, she wasn''t angry. Long Xun had apologized to her a lot and she forgave him and his father because it wasn''t their fault. She understood their reason, their helplessness.


    If she was in their ce maybe she would do the same thing. Even though she wasn''t angry at Long Xun and his father for they were a victim just like she was but that doesn''t mean that she wasn''t angry at all. If she was angry at someone, if she hated someone then it was that Master who was ying with their lives from the shadows. Now after seeing and understanding Su Yanyan''s reason she just wanted Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan toe quickly and destroy these heartless people.


    She was just waiting for that Master to show his face and then the show will begin. Thinking about Long Xun''s parents who were still the captives of that unknown Master, Lin Xiaolu sighed. She didn''t know. where they were.


    Suddenly just like a light bulb getting on in her mind, she nced back at the couple and her eyes widened with realization when she noticed that they were Long Xun''s parents. They were Uncle Long Yixuan and his wife. Now, Lin Xiaolu understood the reason why they felt so familiar to her. Her mother had shown her a picture of Long Xun''s parents before and now she recognized them.


    Lin Xiaolu was about to go and reconcile with them but hearing Su Yanyan''s roar she paused. Su Yanyan was fuming mad with anger. She was full of murderous aura and she was ready to kill everybody who woulde in her way and stop her from meeting with her son. Grabbing the man''s gun she ced in on his head and she yelled, "Answer me! Where is my son?"


    "Miss Su Yanyan, please calm down...." the man said but Su Yanyan wasn''t listening to him.


    Seeing that she might shoot the man at any moment in her anger, the other men inside the ce tried toe forward to stop her but one re from Su Yanyan was enough for them to be rooted in their ce. "If you all don''t want me to go on a killing spree, then bring my son." Su Yanyan threatened.


    "Su Yanyan, stop your drama, and don''t forget that your son is still - ."


    BANG!


    Before the man couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan pulled the trigger and shot him right in the middle of his forehead. Everyone was stunned because they didn''t think that Su Yanyan would kill someone.


    Seeing that man''s dead body lying on the ground everybody was horrified and they quickly moved back, shivering in fear. This reminded them of the day, Su Yanyan came here to redeem her son and how she had killed a dozen of their people, stronger than her in just a few minutes. She was a force to reckon with and they feared her at that time butter on, when she agreed to work for them to save her son, they forgot their fear and started to use her as their servant.


    Today''s incident made them remember their initial fear of her. It made them realize that they shouldn''t provoke an injured lioness who is waiting for that one move from them to end their and life. Even Lin Xiaolu was stunned to see Su Yanyan''s explosive power. This made her like Su Yanyan even more. She was just so cool when she killed that arrogant nasty man in a single shot.


    "Who wants to die next?" Su Yanyan roared as she looked at all the men who were cowering back in fear. She snorted seeing their fear. It was good that these arrogant people were fearing her. When she agreed with that stupid deal for her son, these people were dancing on her head. While they were provoking her, they forgot one thing - her position. She is one of the most feared women in the underworld and it''s just not for namesake. She had killed many people and wouldn''t hesitate to include their names on that list.


    She could kill them in a matter of a few seconds but that''s just because of her son.


    "S-su Yanyan, calm down... " a man shuttered.


    "Where is my son?" she red at him.


    "WHAT IS GOING ON OVER HERE?" another voice echoed throughout the dungeon.


    Before the man could answer, another voice boomed throughout the whole dungeon. It was Housekeeper Qin''s voice and he sounded very angry. He walked towards Su Yanyan with a furious expression and he red at her. He looked at the dead body of a man lying beside her and he was displeased. "What are you doing Su Yanyan? Have you gone insane?" he asked with a helpless look.


    "Where is my son? Tell me, what have you done to him?"


    "You calm down first. Your son is fine and he is with the Master." Housekeeper Qin answered.


    "Why is my son with that bitc- old hag? Didn''t I tell you not to keep my son with her?" Su Yanyan asked angrily. "Didn''t you say that Uncle Long was taking care of my son?"


    "Give me back my son, " she demanded. "My job was to bring Lin Xiaolu here and that''s done. Our deal ends here so you better bring my son to me," she asserted.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 409 - Put your gun down

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Put your gun down</h4>


    "I know the deal was to bring Lin Xiaolu here and then you can get your son back but...."


    "But what?" Su Yanyan red.


    "That, that Master... " Housekeeper Qin hesitated. He knew how Su Yanyan would react one''s she gets to know that the deal is changed by his Master. She might end up killing him if he discloses this news to her. He also didn''t understand why his Master was doing this but if this is the decision taken by his Master, then he couldn''t oppose it either.


    "What does that old hag wants now?" Su Yanyan asked through gritted teeth.


    "Nothing much, just a little bit more of your help." a voice said.


    Suddenly a feminine yet very mature voice came from afar. Everybody nced at the direction from which the voice wasing from. Lin Xiaolu also nced at that direction with great curiosity. She knew that this voice might belong to that Master that everyone was talking about. The cking of heels got louder and louder as the person got closer to them. Soon a beautiful figure of a woman came into the picture. She was wearing a ck jumpsuit with enhanced her beautiful long legs, she had short hair and a simple clean face. She looked in her 40s and a beautiful simple smile on her face.


    Seeing her, nobody would say that she was the Boss of these people and the most feared leader in the underworld. She walked towards Su Yanyan slowly and all the men inside the dungeon including Housekeeper Qin bowed their head respectfully to her.


    "Wee Master," they addressed her respectfully.


    "Feng Xi, " Su Yanyan looked at the woman who was walking towards her. She was the woman whom she hated the most. Because of her, she was forced into doing all bad things to Long Xun and Lin Xiaolu.


    "Our deal is over. Give me my son back," she said.


    Feng Xi smiled. "Su Yanyan, we are meeting after such a long time and you won''t even say hello to me? I thoughts we were friends."


    "Friend with you? I don''t have such bad days," Su Yanyan sneered.


    "Don''t be like that, Su Yanyan. I know you missed me. It''s good to see you back." Feng Xi chuckled.


    "Well, I can''t say the same about you. So, you better stop your nonsense and give me my son back." Su Yanyan demanded.


    "That little boy is enjoying himself. Don''t worry, I am taking great care of him." Feng Xi assured with a smile, "Have a little patience, Su Yanyan. I''ll give you a son back to you. "


    "Feng Xi, don''t test my patience. Our deal is over. I want my son. Where is he?" she asked.


    Feng Xi smiled crossing her arms over her chest. "I want you to do one more thing for me, Su Yanyan. Just one more thing and after that, you are free to take your away. I won''t stop you."


    "FENG XI, " Su Yanyan roared.


    She raised her leg to kick Feng Xi, but Feng Xi quickly jumped back. Making a turn she grabbed Su Yanyan''s arm and twisted it behind her back. Su Yanyan chuckled even though she felt that her arm might break. She quickly stomped on Feng Xi''s foot and elbows her stomach with her free hand.


    Feng Xi m.o.a.ned moving back and leaving Su Yanyan''s arm. She red at Su Yanyan and quickly moved towards her to but before she could make any further actions, Su Yanyan ced a gun on her forehead.


    "Where is my son?" she roared.


    Feng Xi smiled not all scared even though there was a gun on her forehead. But all of her men were angry because of Su Yanyan''s actions. They quickly took out their gun and pointed it towards Su Yanyan.


    "Su Yanyan, don''t be insane. Put your gun down, " Housekeeper Qin instructed nicely. He knew that his Master needed Su Yanyan and that''s why he didn''t do anything to her yet.


    "Then you tell her to give me my son back. Otherwise, I''ll kill her." Su Yanyan roared pulling the trigger of her gun.


    Even in this situation, Feng Xi was still smiling. Rating her brows she asked, "Su Yanyan, my dear friend if you kill me then who would tell you where your son is?"


    "If you want your son, then help me onest time," she said.


    "Ahhh!!!!!!" Su Yanyan screamed in anger. Thinking about her son, she knew that she had to calm down. She knew that until and unless she gets her son back she can''t be reckless in her actions. She red at Feng Xi and removed the gun from her head. Raising it up, she shot one of the light bulbs hanging on the ceiling to relieve her anger.


    "What do you want now?" she asked through gritted teeth.


    "I want you to kill your husband." Feng Xi said.


    "What?"


    "I heard that you got married to Long Xun and he likes you very much. So, I want you to kill him because he will be defenseless against you," she instructed.


    Su Yanyan looked at Feng Xi as if she had gone insane. "Do you ever hear what you are saying?" she asked. "Do you think Long Xun would be defenseless against me after what I have done to him?"


    Feng Xi nodded.


    Seeing that, Su Yanyanughed. "If you think like this, then you are the most stupid person on this earth. And for your kind information, Long Xun doesn''t like me. He got married to me just because of my n and nothing else."


    "Oh really? But I don''t think that Long Xun got married to you just because of your silly n. " Feng Xi said. "Do you think he is that kind of a person who would get marry just because you slept with him?" she asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 410 - One last thing

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Onest thing</h4>


    Su Yanyan frowned. "What do you mean?" she asked not understanding what Feng Xi was trying to tell her.


    "Sweetheart, Long Xun loves you. He got married to you because he fell in love with you," Feng Xi informed.


    "Nonsense, " Su Yanyan rolled her eyes in disbelief. Long Xun won''t fall in love with her and she knew that. There are many reasons for her to think like this. First of all, she knew that he loved Lin Xiaolu. Secondly, she was betraying him and helping his enemy. After all of this, how can he still fall in love with her?


    If he loves her after knowing that she is his enemy, then is probably a stupid man.


    "You don''t believe me then you can ask my golden bird. I''m sure Long Xun must have told her his feelings for you. Isn''t it, my dear golden bird?" Feng Xi asked as she finally turned around to look at Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the women aka the Master carefully. This woman knew a lot of things about them. How strong was her power that she knows about every single thing about them? Earlier, when she saw this woman fighting with Su Yanyan, she was stunned. Her moves were swift and agile. She was strong, cunning, and heartless.


    "Anyways, you just need to kill Long Xun for me and then you can leave with your son." Feng Xi waved her hand.


    "And if I deny killing Long Xun?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "Why? Did you fell in love with him?" Feng Xi asked. "But if you are in love with him, so what? I want you to kill him and you will do that. After all, you love your son more than Long Xun, right?" she inquired.


    Su Yanyan didn''t answer. She didn''t love Long Xun but she didn''t want to kill him either. What should she do? To save her son, will she kill Long Xun? Thinking about all of the time she had spent with Long Xun, she fell into a daze.


    "Anyway, you have time till tomorrow on how you will kill Long Xun. But for now, let me greet my special guest, first," she said while looking at Lin Xiaolu. After seeing her inside the cell beside the Long couple, she smiled walking closer to get a look look at her.


    "Wee to my ce, my beautiful golden bird...." she smiled.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the women cautiously. She wasn''t getting any good vibes from her. She knew that behind that beautiful smile was a dirty heart that could go to any extent. She wasn''t afraid of this woman but she knew that she couldn''t provoke her either.


    "Hello, I am Feng Xi. It''s nice to finally meet you, my golden bird." Feng Xi smiled forwarding her hand.


    Lin Xiaolu nced at her hand but she didn''t move to shake that hand. Raising her brows she asked, "Why are you calling me a golden bird?"


    "Ah.... that is because you are my lucky charm, my golden bird. Because of you, I could execute my n properly and do whatever I wished to do. Isn''t it Uncle Long?" Feng Xi asked.


    Long Yixuan didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to meet Lin Xiaolu''s eyes. It was because of him that she had suffered so much. He remembered how he kidnapped her from that hospital and then he gave her to that orphanage. At that time, he wasn''t aware that she was his best friend''s daughter. That time, when that man forced him to kidnap a baby, he didn''t want to do that.


    But seeing his wife''s suffering, heplied to do this crime while making his own ns. He had a perfect n to save his wife from this Feng Xi''s hand and also to protect that baby child but then again, Feng Xi was one step ahead of him.


    After knowing that the baby he had kidnapped was Zhu Qian''s daughter, he was so ashamed of himself. The friend that helped in every situation, he had betrayed that very friend. He had broken that very trust Zhu Qian had in him.


    Feng Xi knew about all of his ns because of that traitor Qin. At that time, he didn''t know that Housekeeper Qin in whom he trusted the most was working for this woman. He thought he was saving his child by giving him in the hands of a trusted person but how could he know that person was a snake beside him.


    That''s why all of his ns failed and he was brought here by faking his death. His child was brainwashed and used by that traitor Qin and yet he couldn''t do anything. He was ashamed to calm himself Long Xun''s father. What kind of father was he? He tried to protect his wife yet he couldn''t protect their child?


    All of these years, he learned about every little thing this woman was doing in his child''s life, he heard about every suffering that Lin Xiaolu had to suffer. He knew it all and yet he couldn''t do anything. His child was used as a puppet for this woman''s pleasure.


    "What happened Uncle Long? Are you not happy to see Lin Xiaolu?" Feng Xi asked. "Look, she is the same little baby that you had kidnapped when she was born."


    "My dear golden bird, this is Uncle Long and that''s his wife. They are Long Xun''s parents." Feng Xi introduced. "I don''t think you will recognize them because, for the world, they are dead. Even Long Xun doesn''t know that his parents are alive." she chuckled.


    "Poor him, his parents were so close to him, and yet he didn''t know anything."


    "Why are you doing all of this? What is your purpose? Why are you using our lives as a game?" Lin Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 411 - First kill

    <h4>Chapter 411 - First kill</h4>


    Hearing that question, Feng Xi chuckled. This question was so familiar to her. She was tired of hearing this same boring question again and again and again. She was asked this question by so many people. First, it was Long Xun''s mom then it was Long Xun''s father, Housekeeper Qin, Li Youbin, Su Yanyan, and now Lin Xiaolu. All of these people asked her these same questions. Why was she was doing this? What was her motive? Why was she ying with their lives likes a game? What was she going to get from all of this?


    Feng Xi yawned as a response to that question. She knew when tomorrow Long Xu would arrive here, he would ask her the same question too. ncing at Lin Xiaolu anxious and confused face, she sighed, "Why are you so troubled my little golden bird?"


    "Why are you doing this?" Lin Xiaolu asked again.


    "You are my curious little golden bird, aren''t you? If you really want to know then you can ask Uncle Long. He knows the reason why I am so hellbent on ying with your lives." she smirked as she looked at Long Yixuan. "Uncle Long, c''mon tell her. Tell her about what great deed you and her mother have done for them to suffer so much under my hands."


    Long Yixuan looked at Feng Xi and he sighed helplessly, "How many times do I have to tell you that it was all an ident? I really didn''t mean that to happen. I am sorry for what happened with you and I know that no matter what I do, nothing would change but what you are doing is wrong, Feng Xi. It was an ident. Please try and understand...."


    "Shush! I didn''t tell you to lecture me. I told you to tell her about your good deeds." Feng Xi interrupted.


    "Tell her how you and her mother destroyed a beautiful family. How about telling her how you killed two people and paralyzed a healthy man? TELL HER!" Feng Xi roared. She red at Li Youbin wishing to devour him, clenching her fist she took a few deep breaths to calm down. She knew this was not the time. She had waited for all her life to kill this man and she would savor every bit of it but all of that is for tomorrow. For now, she had to control herself.


    "Feng Xi, it was an ident. I, we really didn''t mean it..." Long Yixuan tried to exin but he knew all of his exnations were futile in her eyes. She won''t listen to him nor she would stop in her revenge. He sighed not knowing what to do now. He and Zhu Qian really didn''t mean for that ident to happen but they couldn''t change it either. What was done was done and they that if possible, they wished they could change everything. If only it was possible...


    "Humph!" Feng Xi snorted. Her eyes turning murderous as she looked at Long Yixuan, the main culprit of her sufferings. "You are so full of lies. If you didn''t mean it, then how did two people lose their lives? How did a healthy man be paralyzed? Howe a happy family was destroyed by you and that woman, Zhu Qian?"


    Long Yixuan was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Xiaolu nced at Uncle Long carefully. She didn''t see any guilt or shame on his face. There was sadness on his face. Why? This woman, Feng Xi was taking revenge for something that Uncle Long and her mother had done to her. What did they do to her? And who was she talking about? She was so confused and she wanted to know what was going on.


    "Confused?" Feng Xi asked.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded, "Yes."


    "I wanted to wait until Long Xun arrives to narrate the whole incident for onest time but looks like he will die without knowing the reason. His bad luck! I don''t care." Feng Xi shrugged, "Anyways, my golden bird wants to know my story then how can I not tell you?"


    "So, it happened a very long time ago. You see, all of this is my empire." Feng Xi narrated pointing towards the whole surrounding. "My father, Feng Jin was the leader of one of the best organizations in the Underworld. Everybody feared us. Everybody respected us. I was the princess, the future Boss of this organization. Now, you see, I had a very beautiful family. I had a beautiful, smart mother, a naughty little sister, and a loving father who doted on all three of us. Everything was going good for us until that one night...."


    "It was my parent''s anniversary and we were celebrating that day. We didn''t take any bodyguard or any men with us for that trip. We just wanted to be alone as a normal family celebrating our happiness away from all the gang things, the blood, the guts, the training, etc. We just wanted to be a happy, normal family but our enemy didn''t give us that chance. Not taking the bodyguard was one of the biggest mistakes we had done but still, we triumphed over that mistake."


    "You see when we wereing back from that trip, our enemies, the rival gang, they ambushed us. We were shocked because this was supposed to be our secret special trip. We never thought that we would be ambushed like this suddenly. Anyway, when the rival gang attacked us, my parents fought them. I was a little at that time so I couldn''t help them much so I took the responsibility of protecting my sister."


    "Until then, I had never killed someone but that day someone from the rival lost his life under my hands," Feng Xi said in a trance as she looked down at her hands. "That was my first kill and the beginning of all of my crimes."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 412 - Battle of blood

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Battle of blood</h4>


    "What else could I do? I had to kill that man. He wasing after me and my sister. My parents were too upied with killing other men and they couldn''t save us. So, I killed him. Because I knew that if I didn''t kill him then he would kill us." Feng Xi said in a low voice.


    "I still remember the feeling, the thrill, the excitement I felt when I killed that man. It was such a?beautiful feeling to see a life being destroyed by my own hands. I swear that I had never felt such a pleasure before." Feng Xiughed. "You should have seen the expression on that man''s face when I killed him. It was so funny. He was so shocked to see that he was dying from the hands of a very young girl like me."


    "I think that man should feel honored to be my first kill. Anyways, that man was dead and I hid somewhere with my sister to be safe. It was a very big battle between my parents and the rival gang. They were too many against my parents yet they couldn''t win. Swish, swish, swish, the battle of blood carried on and it went on about for half an hour. Every person that came against my parents were dead." Feng Xi smiled proudly. "When my parents came towards me, they were fully covered in blood yet I embraced them joyfully. Even against so many men of the rival gang, my parents stood victorious after all they were the leaders of the top leading gang. They had to win."


    "After killing them, we left the ce happily." Feng Xi said then she paused. ncing at Lin Xiaolu who was listening to her story carefully, she smiled. "Now you must be thinking that we survived, the rival gang was dead and everything was over. That night, I was also thinking about the same thing. But, sadly it was not."


    "What happened next destroyed my everything. You see, this is where your mother and Long Yixuan came in. My family wasn''t harmed, they weren''t killed while they were facing their deadliest enemy but they died when your mother and this so-called innocent Uncle Long came into the picture." Feng Xi spoke through gritted teeth.


    "After killing the members of the other rival gang, we wereing back to our home in our car. My dad was driving the car and very light music was being yed on the car''s radio. We were safe, we were victorious and we were happy when suddenly we saw a caring towards us at full speed. My dad quickly tried to turn the car in the opposite direction but it was toote. That other car crashed into our and then our whole world went ck," Feng Xi narrated. "I remember the whole incident as if it happened only yesterday. Before losing my consciousness, I still remember that sound, that scream, that visual. It is still fresh in my mind."


    "Later, when I woke up, I was in the hospital, all alone. I tried to get up and but my whole body was injured. I tried to call my parents, but no one came. I wanted to go look for them but I was unable to do so. I was just so scared and all alone by myself. I was so worried about my parent and my little sister. I didn''t know how they were or where they were. I had so many questions but no one to give me an answer."


    "So, that day for the first time in my life, I cried. Maybe it was after hearing my cries, one nurse came into my room. I wanted to ask her about my family but before I could do that, someone else came into my room. I looked at the unfamiliar beautiful woman who came into my room and she was looking at me with guilt, pity, and sadness. I didn''t know why she was looking at me like that...."


    "Do you want to know who that beautiful woman was?" Feng Xi asked Lin Xiaolu.


    "It was her," Feng Xi said pointing towards Long Xun''s mother. "She was the woman who came into my room and she was looking at me with guilt and sadness. For a week, she took care of me just like my mother. I asked her who she was but the woman gave me no answer. I asked her about my family but again she gave me a vague answer. I was scared, confused, and worried. I knew something was wrong, very wrong."


    "I tried many times to get the news from my parents but nobody was telling me anything. I have had enough so the next time when the nurse came to bandage my wounds, I threatened her. I ced a knife on her neck and I forced her to tell me about my parents. She wasn''t ready to say anything thinking that I was just bluffing to her and wouldn''t do any harm to her but she was so wrong." Feng Xi chuckled. "I pressed the knife onto her neck and when she felt the pain when she sensed the blood pouring down from her, she was stunned. Fear started showing up on her face and she gave up telling me everything that I wanted to know."


    "But who knew that what she would tell me would destroy my whole life. From that nurse, I got to know that my mother and my sister were dead and my father was in the next room, paralyzed. Because of that car crash, my family was destroyed. My mother and my sister were taken away from me and my father was left paralyzed. I couldn''t believe it. It was like my whole life got turned upside down."


    "Without caring about that nurse, without caring about the wounds on my body, I ran. "


    ###


    This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 413 - Her motto

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Her motto</h4>


    Hatred.


    "That day, I truly understood the meaning of that word." Feng Xi muttered. "When I ran to the next room in which my father was kept, I was devastated. I couldn''t believe my eyes. My dad, the man who ruled the underworld with an iron fist, the man whom people feared from the bottom of their hearts was lying motionlessly on that bed like a lifeless person."


    "Seeing him, I couldn''t stop crying. Why, why did this happen to us? Everything was going so well in our lives then why did it all turn out so bad? Why? I couldn''t understand. Even when facing our most dangerous enemies, my family was victorious. Then why did it all turn out to be so bad in the end?"


    "While I was crying, two people appeared beside me. It was this couple who came into the room and they tried tofort me." Feng Xi sneered as she pointed towards the Long couple. "After that, I realized that the car incident which destroyed my life happened because of these people. It was this Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian who were in that car, that night. It was because of these two people that my mom, my little sister was taken away from me. It was because of these two people that my father became a living dead person."


    "Nothing happened to them. Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian were only slightly injured in that car crash. But on the other hand, it was my family that was destroyed. It was because of these people that my family was destroyed and yet they were fine with only a few injuries. Why? Why didn''t they die in that crash? Why didn''t they be paralyzed in that crash? Why was so it so unfair to me and my family?" Feng Xi asked.


    "I was filled with so much hatred for these people that I couldn''t bear to see their faces. They were trying topensate me but will thatpensation make everything alright? No! They tried to take care of me but I didn''t need that. What I needed was their lives to be destroyed from my hands? Just like how I had killed that man, I wanted to kill these people. I wanted to see their blood staining my hands, I wanted to see their soul leaving their body slowly, slowly, slowly..."


    "A beautiful n to destroy my enemies emerged in my mind. But before destroying them, I knew I had to be strong, be capable. So that night when I was all alone, I quickly stole a phone from one of the nurses and called my trusted men. In a matter of an hour, they came and they took us away." Feng Xi said, her lips curling up into a beautiful smile.


    Nobody said anything inside the dungeon. Lin Xiaolu felt sad for what happened to Feng Xi but she also understood one thing. Yes, what happened was unfair to Feng Xi but her parents, Long Xun''s parents were innocent. They didn''t mean for that ident to happen. This woman had a problem with her brains. She is like aplete mentally retarded person.


    Seeing Lin Xiaolu''s expressionless face, Feng Xi chuckled. She knew what must be going on in the little girl''s heart. She might feel that what she(Feng Xi) has done, it wrong. But then whose fault is it for that car ident to happen? Everything is ck and white in the world. Her motto for life is very simple - If someone harms you a little, then harm them back a lot.


    "My dear golden bird, do you think I am a bad person? Do you think that what I am doing to you and these people is wrong?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Yes, you are wrong." Lin Xiaolu answered fearlessly.


    "Haha...." Feng Xiughed. Nodding her head she said, "Yes, I know I am wrong. I know that it''s not their fault for idents can happen at any time, anywhere, and anyhow. But what else can I do? When my parents can''t live nicely, then can I them nicely? When my family got destroyed, then how can their family be safe and sound and happy? How can I bear this injustice? How can I let the whole world be unfair to me?"


    "So, I made a n to destroy your lives. First, I made myself strong. Now, the people in our organization were loyal so I had no problem in bing the leader after my father. They were no rebellion or any sort of drama like that. Instead, the people in my gang were angry because of what happened and they too wanted revenge for my father''s condition. The day when I took over the gang, we made a solemn vow to avenge my father and destroy everyone that was rted to his condition."


    "First, I killed that rival gang who did a mistake to ambush us that day. I killed their leader with my own hands and that was my second kill. After that, I decided to look and know more about the people who were the cause of my sorrows. Can you guess what my first reaction was when I knew about their identities?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Youughed, " Lin Xiaolu answered with a shrug.


    Hearing that answer, Feng Xiughed. She nced back at Su Yanyan and she pouted, "Yanyan, see this the connection between me and my golden bird. Look, even though she met me today for the first time, she knows me so well. You on the other hand are my best friend still don''t know me that well. It kinda hurts my heart."


    "Oh really? Did your heart hurt?" Su Yanyan asked sarcastically. "If it hurts your heart then I am very happy." she smiled.


    ###


    This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 414 - Back story

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Back story</h4>


    "Back to the story, I got this interesting information about your family. Long Yixuan and Zhu Qian, weren''t normal people. They were powerful, rich people capable of influencing other people''s lives. They had a great reputation among everybody and many people worshipped them, envied them. Knowing their strength and power, Iughed. " Feng Xi said.


    "You know at that time, I thought that this revenge was going to be so interesting. There is no fun in killing unworthy, normal people. On the other hand, killing people like Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian is more interesting. It made my blood boil just thinking about making their lives miserable. And that''s what I did..."


    "I made a n to torture them first before killing them. And lo, when I was making my n, I met Housekeeper Qin. Upon meeting him, I got to know about his life-saving grace. My father had once saved his life and that''s why he agreed to be on my team. He started being my ears and my eyes in the Long Mansion. He would tell me about everything that was going on in my enemy''s lives."


    "It was from him that I got to know about Uncle Long''s wife being pregnant. There were celebrations all around for that unborn baby. After knowing this pregnancy news, I was very angry at that unborn baby. My little sister didn''t live, then why did that baby get the chance to be born? I wanted to kill that unborn baby. I wanted to avenge my baby sister. You know tit for tat...."


    "But then suddenly I changed my mind. Thinking about my revenge, in the long run, I thought that killing that unborn baby so soon, so easily would be no fun. What I wanted was to enjoy my revenge? What I wanted was to see them in my feet? To see their faces crying, being helpless, and begging me to leave their family alone."


    "And that''s why I changed my whole n. When the Long family was celebrating, I rejoiced." Feng Xi smiled. "I, too, threw a small party to celebrate this good news because from now on the destruction of the Long and the Lin family was going to begin."


    "And then came the day when Long Xun was born. I still remember that day clearly." Feng Xiughed. "I remember that day when this woman was taken into the hospital. I was present there in the ward with her. Before, that I had already ckmailed the attending doctor so that he would help me."


    "And that''s when I heard a baby''s cry. He was born. It wasn''t Uncle Long or his wife who held the baby first, it was me. When the doctor gave the baby into my arms, I smiled as I held the baby. He was so lovely and so cute. I gave the baby back to a nurse and she left the room."


    "After making sure that everything was going ording to my n, I kidnapped Uncle Long''s wife and took her away with me. When Uncle Long found out about his wife, it was already toote. She was already in my hands and he knew that he had to do all that I would tell him to do." Feng Xiughed.


    "After that, my next part of the n began. I instructed Uncle Long to brainwash Long Xun to be cruel, to hate the remaining three families, and to be heartless. Uncle Long had to do it all because if he didn''t his wife would suffer. There were many times that he tried to rebel and go against my instructions, but he failed. Every time that he did something that I didn''t like, I would send him a video of his wife being tortured. Haha...." Feng Xiughed.


    "Slowly and slowly, I started poisoning Long Xun''s mind through his father by filling his mind with hatred and contempt for the rest three families. I wanted to make that little boy, my valuable puppet but still, I felt that something was missing. Long Xun was being brainwashed but it was not to the extent that I wanted it to be. So, I carried out another n. I knew that I had to do something which would make him let go of his goodness and be immersed in hatred so that he will do all that I will tell him to do," she exined.


    "And this opportunity came when that woman Zhu Qian was pregnant with you. I made Uncle Long assault that woman Zhu Qian so that he will be caught and all his rtionship with the Lin family will be broken. And just like I had nned, Uncle Long did it and he was beaten infront of Long Xun which turned out to be a great stimulus for that little boy." Feng Xiughed. "Later, I made Uncle Long kidnap you and sent you to Li Youbin, another wonderful man my father had saved where you were tortured."


    "My dear golden bird, are you angry at me?" Feng Xi asked but Lin Xiaolu gave her no answer. Seeing this, Feng Xi gave a helpless sigh, "Please, don''t hate me my dear golden bird. You see, I didn''t want to destroy your life but my hands were tied. I needed to get my revenge from that woman Zhu Qian. She is a very bad person and she killed my family. So, I am not the one to me for your bad life experiences in the Lin family."


    "If you want to me someone then me that woman Zhu Qian or you can even me Uncle Long." Feng Xi pointed towards Long Yixuan. "Isn''t that right, Uncle Long? Aren''t you the one who is responsible for her sufferings?" she asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 415 - Beg me

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Beg me</h4>


    Long Yixuan didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to refute Feng Xi''s words. Even though what she said wasn''t correct, it wasn''t wrong either. He was to be equally med for what happened in Lin Xiaolu''s life. It was because of him that she was separated from her loving family, from her parents, and from having a good life. ncing at Lin Xiaolu, he wondered what she was thinking about him. Did she hate him? Did she resent him? Was she ming him? He didn''t know...


    Lin Xiaolu felt Uncle Long''s gaze on her and she turned her head to meet his gaze but she saw Uncle Long quickly averting his eyes from her and not ng at her at all. She smiled helplessly.


    "What? Are you feeling ashamed Uncle Long?" Feng Xi mocked. "What do you feel like doing now? Do you want to beg me? Do you want to cry at my feet? If you beg me right now then maybe I''ll let Lin Xiaolu and Long Xun go." Feng Xiughed. "C''mon, Long Yixuan do it. C''mon, beg me to save your son. Beg me if you want to let her go, " she sneered.


    "ENOUGH!" Two voices yelled at the same time. It was Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan.


    Lin Xiaolu yelled because she had enough of Feng Xi''s nonsense. She knew that if she wouldn''t speak now maybe Uncle Long would get on his knees to beg this idiotic woman to leave them and she didn''t want to see that happen for Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan wereing here to save them. Su Yanyan too yelled because of the very same reason. Since, the day she came to know this stupid old hag, she was fed up with listening to her nonsense.


    Feng Xi pouted her lips, "Aww... my golden bird and my best friend, you both look upset."


    "Why? Is it because of him? You don''t want your Uncle and your father-inw to beg me?" Feng Xi asked them as she pointed towards Long Yixuan. "Tsk... you both have so little trust in me. Do you think that I will let him beg me? Hahaha..... I won''t for begging is of no use now. I am very determined to kill you all."


    "I need to fulfill my revenge and I am going to do it, " she added.


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yanyan snorted loudly. "You don''t need revenge. What you need right now is a mental asylum to get your brain checked, " she mocked.


    "I agree, " Lin Xiaolu nodded.


    Feng Xi pouted her lips. When they mocked her, she wasn''t offended at all. Instead, she smiled at them. Finally, her revenge was going to over and she was in a good mood and so, she forgave them quietly. Even though, she forgave them that didn''t mean that other people inside the dungeon did. Making fun of their Master was a very dangerous taboo for them. She was their leader, the person they admired and they followed and how could they let these people mock her infront of them. If their Master could bear it that doesn''t mean that they could. And Housekeeper Qin was one such person.


    He red at Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan and he yelled, "Say Sorry to my Master. You cannot disrespect her you filthy - "


    BANG!


    BANG!


    "Shut up!" Su Yanyan snapped. Before he couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan shot at him. But at the same time, Feng Xi quickly took out her gun and shot fire. It was in the direction of Su Yanyan''s bullet and it diverted the direction of her bullet on the opposite side saving Housekeeper Qin''s life.


    "Lucky Bastard!" Su Yanyan spat out with a displeased look on seeing that Housekeeper Qin was fine.


    "YOU!!" Housekeeper was scared. He was speechless and he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe his eyes that Su Yanyan shot at him to kill him infront of everyone. He never thought that she would do that. If it wasn''t for Master him, he would be dead. "How could you? Do you want to kill me? Are you insane?" he roared angrily at Su Yanyan.


    "Why are you getting so shocked, old man? Was it a mystery to you? You know I wanted to kill you since day one." Su Yanyan smiled with a shrug.


    Housekeeper Qin was so angry that wanted to burst out on the spot. He clenched his fist and he red at Su Yanyan. If looks could kill someone then Su Yanyan would have been already dead. Unfortunately, for Housekeeper Qin, Su Yanyan wasn''t all at sacred by re. Instead, she gave him a look which said that she looked down on him.


    "Su Yanyan!" Housekeeper Qin called her name through gritted teeth. But before he could go into another verbal fight with Su Yanyan, Feng Xi stopped them. ncing at Housekeeper Qin with a displeased look she asked, "Are you not done yet? Want to die?"


    Seeing that his Master was angry at him, Housekeeper Qin''s face went pale. He quickly bowed his head and he apologized, "Sorry, Master. It won''t happen again." But in his heart, his hatred for Su Yanyan increased. It was because of her that his Master was angry at him. He bit his tongue and he vowed in his heart that he would personally kill her after everything is over and then only his heart will be in peace.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the whole situation very carefully. She was amazed by Su Yanyan''s skills but what made her astonished and even a little fear was Feng Xi''s amazing skills. Before she had seen her fighting skills now she saw her shooting skills. Feng Xi was going to be a powerful opponent for them. She was a little worried about Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan because it would not be easy for them when they are against a woman like Feng Xi.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site and tform, then it means that the work has been copied or stolen without the author''s permission. So, please read this on Web NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 416 - Last supper

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Last supper</h4>


    "So do you want me to continue with the story or do you want me to skip it?" Feng Xi asked. "Anyways, there is only a little part left. Or maybe I should let Uncle Long tell you the rest of the story after all the remaining part is all about Long Xun''s suffering and my most favorite part." Feng Xi smiled.


    "What do you say, Uncle Long? Want to tell my golden bird about how I made Long Xun my puppet?" she asked.


    Long Yixuan looked at her with aplicated look. After a sigh, he decided to try again. "Feng Xi, please.... let them go," he begged helplessly.


    Feng Xiughed. " Let them go? Why would I let them go? Am I a fool to do that?"


    "Uncle Long, you don''t have to beg this woman... " Lin Xiaolu said but Uncle Long wasn''t listening to her. He knew that pleading and begging Feng Xi won''t work but what else could he do? How could he see his children suffering because of this woman? How can he sit still knowing that Feng Xi was nning to kill these children? How can he not beg?


    "Feng Xi, please... If you want revenge then kill me. I am the one you should me. I was the one who was driving that car. It was because of me that you lost your family. I am the one who you should kill. Please... Feng Xi, stop this madness and let them go. Take my life instead." he pleaded.


    Feng Xiughed loudly hearing Long Yixuan''s pleas. Raising her gun and pointing it at Long Yixuan''s head, she asked, "Want me to kill you? Do you want me to shoot you? To end your life and free Long Xun and my little golden bird?"


    "STOP! FENG XI, PUT YOUR GUN DOWN!" Lin Xiaolu screamed.


    "Uncle Long - "


    "Yes, kill me. If this can quench your hatred then kill me." Long Yixuan said fearlessly without listening to Su Yanyan''s or Lin Xiaolu''s words.


    "Yixuan... " Long Xun''s mother cried out.


    Seeing everybody''s reaction, Feng Xi was amused. "Hey, you guys, just chill. I am not going to kill him," she said removing the gun from Long Yixuan''s head. "Have you guys not heard that famous saying? A child has to pay for his parent''s sin. So, in your case, it''s the same thing. Uncle Long, I am not going to kill you but I can''t say the same thing about your son. He was born to die from my hands, " sheughed.


    "Anyways, now I am bored with all of these rubbish talks." Feng Xi said with a boring look. Motioning towards Lin Xiaolu she said, "Come, my dear golden bird. This is the first time that you came to my den, isn''t it? That''s why I have prepared a very big feast for you, yourst supper. Come..."


    Lin Xiaolu didn''t move. Her lips curled up into a smile and she said, "I don''t think there is a need for that."


    Feng Xi was puzzled. Seeing Lin Xiaolu''s smile, a bad premonition arose in her heart and she narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean?" she asked.


    "What I mean is... BOOM!" Before Lin Xiaolu couldplete her words, a loud sound came from afar. It was an earth-shattering sound making the whole ground shake and tremble. Holding the bars, Lin Xiaolu chuckled, "What is mean is this."


    "What is going on?" Housekeeper Qin yelled anxiously and he motioned two people to go and look at the situation. The two people nodded their heads and they left the dungeon anxiously to go look at the situation.


    Feng Xi red at Lin Xiaolu and she asked, "What is going on? What was that sound?"


    Seeing their confusion, their fear, and their anxiety, Lin Xiaolu smiled. "Huh? Miss Feng Xi looks confused. I think Li Youbin didn''t tell you anything."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xi asked narrowing her eyes at Lin Xiaolu. Why did she feel like something was wrong, terribly wrong?


    "My dear little golden bird, don''t test my patience. Speak! What the heck is going on?" Feng Xi roared.


    BOOM!


    Another earth-shattering sound came making the whole ground tremble and shake. Feng Xi''s eyes widened with a little uncertainty and she red at Lin Xiaolu. "Speak!" she yelled.


    "You don''t have to shout so much. I can hear you." Lin Xiaolu smiled. "Well, that is the sound of Long Xun''s entry. He''s here..."


    "What?" Housekeeper Qin gasped in shock.


    Even Feng Xi was surprised by Lin Xiaolu''s words. Long Xun was here? How? Why? ording to her n, he wasn''t supposed to be here today. What is going on? What went wrong? Shit! Feng Xi cursed internally knowing that her well-thought n was ruined.


    "How did you tell him? How was it possible? How did he know that you are here?" Feng Xi questioned.


    "Guess, " Lin Xiaolu smiled mysteriously.


    "You didn''t press your bracelet neither you have any tracker on your body so did he know that you are here? How did he find out?" Feng Xi whispered to herself. She was sure that nobody in her gang would betray her for these were the people who could die for her and live with her. So, how did Long Xun find out? What mistake did she make?


    "What happened Feng Xi? Can''t guess?" Lin Xiaolu raised her brows. "What a pity! I thought that Li Youbin would have told you that Long Xun was arriving today."


    "How can he say? Didn''t Long Xun feed him something to - Shit!" Housekeeper Qin cursed when he realized the whole situation. One week ago, when he left the Lin Mansion with Li Youbin, he didn''t that something was wrong with his friend.


    After bringing him back to this ce did he realized that his friend waspletely paralyzed. He looked at his best friend''s situation and he tried to cure but nothing worked. Even Master came to look for Li Youbin but when no drug, no medicine worked on his body, Master left with a sigh which meant that Li Youbin was no use for them now. Since that day he is taking care of his friend.


    Looking at their faces, Lin Xiaolu smiled. "That was your first mistake. You failed to recognize that he knew about all about you."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 417 - Killing Long Xun

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Killing Long Xun</h4>


    "What did you guys think? You''ll do so much harm to Long Xun and he won''t know about it?" Lin Xiaolu asked. "Infact, I am surprised that you didn''t think much about Li Youbin''s condition." she smiled.


    SHIT! Housekeeper Qin cursed internally when he realized his mistake. He was so overconfident about his n and that''s why Long Xun got a chance to retaliate against them. His overconfidence was the reason for this situation. There were just so many clues infront of him that he overlooked for eg, like when Long Xun was behaving differently, like when he smashed that bottle, like when he decided to marry Su Yanyan, like when he locked Su Yanyan in his room and the look in his eyes while drinking that drugged drink. He should have known that Long Xun was suspicious about him.


    Housekeeper Qin bit his lip in hatred. It''s all because of him. It''s his fault. He should have understood Long Xun''s motive when he analyzed Li Youbin''s situation. How can Long Xun let Li Youbin live after knowing what all he has done?


    Even?Su Yanyan was standing in shock. She never thought that Long Xun would retaliate so soon. All of this meant that what she was thinking all along was correct. Long Xun was suspicious about them and he knew. Then why did he marry her? If he knew that she was working with his enemy then why didn''t he do something against her? Why was he so good to her? Why did he save her? Why didn''t he hate her? Even in that hospital, he took care of her. Why?


    Su Yanyan was so puzzled by all of these questions surrounding her. She was confused, surprised, and even a little scared. Her heart started beating faster for no reason and all their interactions shed in Su Yanyan''s mind. A sweet smile crept up on her lips unknowingly when she thought about all of the time she spent with Long Xun.


    LONG XUN LOVES YOU. HE GOT MARRIED TO YOU BECAUSE HE FELL IN LOVE WITH YOU.


    Suddenly, Feng Xi''s words echoed in her mind and Su Yanyan was stunned. Her eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. Does Long Xun love her? Was Feng Xi correct? Is that the reason why he got married to her? But didn''t he love Lin Xiaolu? Then howe he fell in love with her? Su Yanyan couldn''t understand how a man like him could fell in love with her, his enemy?


    BOOM!


    Another loud sound came shaking everybody''s heart and soul. Housekeeper Qin clenched his fist and he looked at his men inside the dungeon. He red at these useless people and he roared angrily, "Do you guys need me to send you an invitation to go and look at the situation?"


    The men shivered in fright at Housekeeper Qin''s roar and they immediately ran out of the dungeon to look at the situation and deal with Long Xun.


    "Tsk..... what happened Housekeeper Qin? Why do you look so scared? What happened to your oh-so-genius-mastermind n?" Lin Xiaolu mocked.


    "You! Shut up!" Housekeeper Qin snapped.


    Lin Xiaoluughed.


    "Do you think Long Xun can stop me, my dear little golden bird?" Feng Xi sneered. "Whatever he is today is all because of me. All of his skills, all of his talent and all of his ability is because of me. I am his Boss and his Master and he can never win against me."


    "So what if he came early? He will die early. It won''t do any harm to me." Feng Xi shrugged her shoulders fearlessly. "Instead, I am looking forward to what he will do now? His every weakness like his family, his wife and you are in my hands now. So what will he do to save you? What can he do?"?Feng Xi asked.


    "Feng Xi, don''t you think that you are underestimating Long Xun too much?" Lin Xiaolu raised his brows.


    Feng Xiughed. "Golden bird, you are wrong. I never underestimated Long Xun. I am well aware of his capabilities after all I have raised him as my child. I am merely stating the facts. He won''t win against me. And anyway, I am not going to kill him. Su Yanyan will."


    "Isn''t that right Su Yanyan? You are going to kill him, aren''t you?"


    Su Yanyan didn''t answer.


    Feng Xi smiled taking out her cell phone. "If you are not going to kill him, then tell me. I am one call away from killing your son. "


    "No need. I''ll do it. I will kill Long Xun." Su Yanyan replied in a monotonous voice.


    "Good. You are a very good mother. I am very that you chose your son over your one-week husband.?" Feng Xiplimented her. Then looking back at Lin Xiaolu she said, "Come, my golden bird. Let''s go and join the excitement."


    "And as for Uncle Long and Auntie Long, stay here for a while, and then I''ll call you to see Long Xun''s death." Feng Xi added. She motioned four guards to look over the Long couple. She didn''t want to have any loopholes otherwise Long Xun would advantage of it. She wasn''t scared at all. She was sure that he still didn''t know that his parents were alive. If he knew that, he wouldn''t havee so boldly to confront her. So ording to her, he only knew that she, Feng Xi was his enemy, and he, Long Xun her puppet.


    With Lin Xiaolu, Su Yanyan, and Housekeeper Qin following behind her, Feng Xi walked towards the big hall. Upon reaching the hall, she smiled on seeing blood and dead bodies lying everywhere. Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan, and Tang Jun were standing in the middle of the hall with blood smeared over their clothes.


    "Zhehan....." Lin Xiaolu called. Her body trembled in shock as she looked at the blood that was on him. Tears started welling up in her eyes as she looked at him and she wanted to run over to him but Feng Xi grabbed her wrist.


    "My dear golden bird, where are you going? Control yourself. He''s not dead, yet. "Feng Xi said.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 418 - Wedding gift

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Wedding gift</h4>


    Along with Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun, Long Xun killed many of Su Yanyan''s trained men and experts. It was too easy for him to kill these people because he knew about their weaknesses but on the other hand, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun were also doing well. One by one, they started killing everyone who wasing up against them.


    They were getting hurt but this time, they didn''t care about it. Blood was sshing everywhere and bodies were lying all around but the massacre, the fight was going on when suddenly Zhang Zhehan heard Lin Xiaolu''s voice.


    Hearing her voice Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun turned to look at them. Seeing that Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan were alright both Zhang Zhehan and Long Xun took a sigh of relief respectively.


    "Stop!" Feng Xi ordered and the remaining few experts and men from her gang stopped. They took a few steps back and they quickly bowed down to Feng Xi.


    "Tsk..... So many people going against these three and yet they are alive..." she said in a displeased tone looking at all the bodies lying in the hall.


    "Housekeeper Qin what is the use of training all of these people when they can''t even win against three people?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t answer. He knew that his Master was displeased with him and with all of the rest of the gang members and when she is displeased, he knew that it was not a good sign.


    "Anyways, I''ll deal with you guyster." Feng Xi waved her hand. "For now, I need to wee my favorite puppet and his friends."


    "Wee Long Xun." Feng Xi smiled.


    "Feng Xi!" Long Xun called through gritted teeth.


    "Huh? Feng Xi? What happened Long Xun? You didn''t call me Boss today? Why?" Feng Xi asked in a surprised tone.


    Long Xun snorted. "Really Feng Xi? You think I will still respect you and call you Boss after what you have done?"


    "What have I done?" Feng Xi asked innocently.


    "Don''t act Feng Xi. I know about everything that you have done to me and my family." Long Xun red.


    "Oh! That''s a relief." Feng Xi smiled. "If you know everything, then you must also know the reason why I am so hellbent on destroying your lives.?Like this, I don''t have to waste my time saying the same story again."


    "And anyways, Long Xun if you know everything then why are killing my men? These are the same people with whom you grew up. There are your brothers and I am like your mother. I raised you Long Xun and yet you want to kill me. Why?"


    "Feng Xi, do I look like a fool to you? After knowing that you have killed my parents and destroyed my childhood, do you still think that I will let you go?" Long Xun sneered. "And for your kind information, you are not my mother and you can never be like her."


    "Yeah, yeah, you are right. I am not like that murderer." Feng Xi smirked and her eyes lit up when she heard Long Xun say that his parents were dead. No matter how sharp he was, he was still unaware that his parents were in her hands and Feng Xi rejoiced over this thought.


    "SHUT UP! DON''T YOU DARE SAY A WORD ABOUT MY MOTHER. I am warning you, Feng Xi, otherwise...." Long Xun warned.


    "Otherwise what Long Xun?" Feng Xi smiled without any fear. She was enjoying this. For her, Long Xun was like a dead fish on a cutting boat and she could kill him at any moment and wants but before that, she wanted to have her fun.


    "I am going to kill you, Feng Xi!" Long Xun roared angrily and he took out his gun and he pointed it towards Feng Xi.


    "LONG XUN! How dare you!." Housekeeper Qin screamed angrily and he pointed his gun towards Long Xun.


    BANG!


    Before anybody could react, Long Xun shot Housekeeper Qin on his right knee and a painful yell reverberated throughout the whole hall.


    "Ah!!!!" Housekeeper Qin yelled in pain holding his right knee.


    "Tsk... Uncle Qin, you have spent so many years with me so don''t you know that I hate when people point their gun at me?" Long Xun asked.


    "You!!"


    "Uncle Qin, shush!!! I don''t want to hear a single word from your mouth otherwise my next shot will definitely take your life." Long Xin said giving him his most infamous smile. " So please don''t speak for a while, Uncle Qin. I want you to be alive so that I can torture youter to my heart''s content. "


    "Long Xun, you bastard! I will kill you...." Housekeeper Qi roared angrily holding his injured knee. He remembered that earlier inside the dungeon, Su Yanyan also did the same thing to him but that time Master saved him.


    Remembering that incident, that insult Housekeeper Qin''s face turned red and green with anger. He red at Long Xun and taking out his gun he was about to shoot him but his Master interrupted him.


    "Qin, don''t want your life anymore?" Feng Xi asked with a smile.


    Housekeeper Qin shivered and he looked at his Master. Seeing her smiling face and murderous gaze, his face went pale. He immediately shook his head and dropped his gun because he knew that Long Xun was his Master''s prey and he had overstepped that line.


    "Sorry, Master." he apologized.


    Feng Xi smiled. "What is this Long Xun? You and your wife are the same. Earlier, she was also trying to kill Housekeeper Qin and now you are doing the same. What has that poor fellow done to both of you?"


    "And by the way, congrattions on your marriage Long Xun. I never thought that you can fall in love with someone else. But, if it is Su Yanyan then I can understand why."


    "And for your marriage with my best friend Su Yanyan, I have a special gift prepared just for you." Feng Xi smiled.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 419 - Abra ka dabra

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Abra ka dabra</h4>


    "What game are you trying to y now Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked.


    Feng Xi chuckled, "Long Xun, why are you showing me such a bad expression. I want to congratte you on your wedding. I have prepared a very special gift for you."


    "Wait, I know you don''t trust me but I know that once you will see the gift, I am sure that you will be stunned," she added mysteriously.


    "Isn''t that right, Mrs.Long?" Feng Xi asked Su Yanyan but she gave her a nk look.


    This whole time, Su Yanyan didn''t dare to look at Long Xun''s face. She didn''t have the strength to face him.?He was so good to her and even right now he was worried about her. How can she face such a good man? She didn''t have that courage to look at him after agreeing with Feng Xi to kill him to save her son.


    "You two, over there, " Feng Xi pointed towards two men who were standing on the left side of the hall. "Go and bring Long Xun''s special wedding gift," she ordered.


    The two men nodded and left.


    "Until your gift arrives, let''s do something else." Feng Xi said. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun who were standing beside Long Xun''s and she smiled. "You must be Zhang Zhehan, my golden bird''s handsome husband and you are his dog, Tang Jun. Right?"


    "Feng Xi, leave my wife..." Zhang Zhehan red.


    "I am so sorry to inform you that your request is highly impossible to fulfill. My golden bird won''t go anywhere. She is going to die today with this Long Xun." Feng Xi informed.


    "Feng Xi!" Zhang Zhehan shot a murderous re at Feng Xi.


    "Calm down, young man. Look, shouting and screaming won''t have any effect on me. It''s decided that Lin Xiaolu is going to die then she will definitely die but, but, but being a good person I do have a very good proposal for you." Feng Xi suggested.


    "See, I know that the golden bird is unique, beautiful, and intelligent. She''s quite special and you won''t be able to find any other women like her. But, is she more important than your life?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Stop it, Feng Xi." Long Xun interrupted in between.


    "Long Xun, don''t interrupt us in between." Feng Xi pouted her lips. "Look, I am going to kill you and my pretty golden bird but I don''t want to kill these two men. They are innocent and I don''t want their blood to stain my beautiful hands. And don''t you want your friends to live? If I am giving them a chance to live then who are you to stop me?"


    Long Xun rolled his eyes at her nonsense.


    "So, Zhang Zhehan, you are a good, young man. I am sure that many women are willing to be your wife. Then why are you wasting your life on her, a soon to be a dead golden bird?" Feng Xi asked. "Take my suggestion, leave this ce, and go enjoy your life."


    "Shut up! She is not going to die today, you are." Zhang Zhehan snapped.


    "Golden bird look, your husband didn''t talk to me properly. What did you see in this man? He is so arrogant." Feng Xi used in a wrong tone.


    "And what about you Tang Jun? What choice are you going to make? Will you chose your sweet Yang Mi or will you join your friend in their death?"


    Tang Jun ignored her words and he didn''t reply. Standing beside Long Xun, he confirmed his stance to be with his friends in life and death.


    "Tsk...?poor Yang Mi, " Feng Xi sighed. "Later when I will kill you, I hope you both won''t curse me. I have already given you a chance to live and you didn''t take it so don''t me meter for this."


    Just when she had finished with her words, her men pushed two people inside the hall. Their faces were covered with ck cloth so nobody could see their faces. As soon as they were pushed inside the hall, Feng Xi smiled walking towards them, "Here is my special gift for you, Long Xun."


    "What is all of this, Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked with a confused look. Inside his heart, he knew that these were his parents but he didn''t want Feng Xi to realize that he knew that his parents were alive so he acted.


    "Wanna see a magic Long Xun?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Abra ka dabra, Long Xun. Meet Uncle Long and Auntie Long, your dead parents." she smiled removing the ck cloth from their faces.


    As soon as the cloth was removed from their face, Feng Xi turned to look at Long Xun and the rest of the guys. She wanted to see their shocked faces but to her dismay, instead of seeing Long Xun''s shocked face, she saw him smiling at her. He was looking down on her as if he was seeing someone making a fool out of themselves.


    Feng Xi frowned upon not seeing her desired reaction on Long Xun''s face. She narrowed her eyes and she asked, "You know..."


    It was not a question but a statement from her. No shocked or stunned reaction on their faces made him realize that Long Xun already knew about his parents being alive. Instead of Long Xun, it was she who was shocked. She didn''t know how to react.


    How can this be possible?


    How can Long Xun know that his parents are still alive?


    "How did you know about it? Did Su Yanyan tell you about them? Is she the one who betrayed me?" Feng Xi questioned angrily. She was sure that Long Xun couldn''t find out about this news on his own. Somebody must have surely helped him and her first suspicion was on Su Yanyan.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 420 - Kill your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Kill your Husband</h4>


    "It''s not me. I have not done it. Don''t use me of something that I didn''t do." Su Yanyan quickly denied the usation.


    "How do I trust you Yanyan?" Feng Xi sneered angrily.


    "I have not betrayed you, Feng Xi. I didn''t tell him anything. And you know the reason why" she stated firmly.


    When Su Yanyan was used by Feng Xi, she immediately denied it. It was not because she feared Feng Xi but it was because of her son. He was still in Feng Xi''s hand and she didn''t want anything to happen to him. Who knows what this mad woman might think and what if she harms her son? How can she let anything happen to her son? So, for her son, she quickly denied the usations.


    Feng Xi was silent. She knew that Su Yanyan won''t betray her until she has her son with her. She understood this very well and that''s why when Su Yanyan denied the usations, she epted her words. But If it is not her, then who did? Who is the one who betrayed her? Who is the person who told Long Xun about his parents?


    Long Xun whistled attracting Feng Xi''s gaze and when she looked back at him, he chuckled, "What happened Feng Xi? Why are you looking here and there?"


    "You are focusing on the matter, Feng Xi. Don''t waste your time thinking about the person who betrayed you. Think about what I am going to do now." Long Xun smiled. "Your surprise was a total flop. What are you going to do now, Feng Xi?"


    "So what can you do even if you knew about them?" Feng Xiughed. "Today I am going to kill you and then I''ll deal with them."


    "Really? You still think that?" Long Xunughed.


    "I don''t think that Long Xun. I know that. Today, I will end this interesting revenge game and get justice for my family. I will kill all their murderers and let their souls rest in peace. And I know you won''t stop me because I have your weakness in my hands." Feng Xiughed. "Oh and by the way, I forgot to mention one thing. I am not going to kill you. Su Yanyan will."


    Long Xun nced at Su Yanyan.


    "Su Yanyan, please....e and kill your husband." Feng Xi ordered.


    "No! Feng Xi stop." Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun, and Lin Xiaolu yelled in unison.


    Su Yanyan walked towards Long Xun and ced her gun at his forehead. This whole time she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She didn''t want to kill him but she was forced to choose this option. There was just no other way for her. If she didn''t kill him today, then her son would be dead. Keeping a stone over her heart, she walked over to him and ced her gun on his forehead. Her eyes were welled up with tears and her hands were shivering. Before this, her hands never trembled nor they shivered to kill somebody.


    But Long Xun was different. He didn''t deserve this. He was...


    Su Yanyan looked up at him and she was stunned to see that he was still smiling at her. Even though she was pointing her gun at him, he was smiling. Why? There was no hate, anger, or disgusts towards her. Instead, when he was looking at her, there was another emotion in his eyes, and this time Su Yanyan understood those emotions. It was love, trust, and joy. Her heart was shattered on seeing these emotions for her in his eyes, and unknowingly a tear fell from the corner of the eye.


    Before Su Yanyan could wipe that tear away, Long Xun bend down and quickly kissed that tear away. "Trust me, " he whispered in a low voice in her ear. Su Yanyan was stunned and her whole face turned bright red with embarrassment. She touched the ce where Long Xun has kissed her and she felt that her whole face was burning. She looked at him not believing that he would kiss her like this, infront of everyone when she was about to kill him.


    "Tsk... " Feng Xi pulled a disgusting face because of the unprepared dog food. But at the same, she also noticed that Long Xun said something in Su Yanyan''s ear. She raised her brows suspiciously and she asked, "What did you say in her ear?"


    Long Xun smiled at Su Yanyan before he answered, "I am about to die so I confessed my love to her."


    "Whatever, " Feng Xi rolled her eyes not believing in what he said. She didn''t care about it because no matter what he does or says, nothing can save him.


    "Want to say something to your parents for the onest time?" Feng Xi asked.


    Long Xun nodded. With a sweet smile, he nced at his parents, "Hi, Mom and Dad."


    "Long Xun... We are very sorry son, we are extremely sorry." Long Xun''s parents cried out. They were so full of guilt and shame as they looked at their son.


    "Mom, Dad, you don''t have to be sad. Trust me," he said confidently. "Once we get out of here, I want to eat your special roasted duck that Godmother used to tell me about."


    Long Xun''s mother nodded as tears fell from her eyes.


    Hearing Long Xun''s words, Feng Xiughed, "You still think that you will be saved? Haha, stop living in fantasies. ept reality. Today, you are going to die. So, thinking about our beautiful rtionship Long Xun, do you have anyst words?"


    Long Xun nodded. With a smile on his face, he called, "La..."


    "La?" Feng Xi was confused.


    "La, bring my gift..." Long Xun smiled.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 421 - Patience is a virtue

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Patience is a virtue</h4>


    A bad premonition arose in Feng Xi''s heart. She could feel that something was wrong by looking at Long Xun''s smile. "What are you doing Long Xun?" she asked impatiently. What gift is he talking about? What makes him so confident to smile? What kind of game is he nning?


    "Patience is a virtue, Feng Xi." Long Xun smiled.


    Feng Xi narrowed her eyes at him. The uncertainty in her heart grew and she could feel that whatever Long Xun was nning to do would harm her and foil her n. So, she nced at Lin Xiaolu and grabbed her by her arm. Taking her in a headlock position, she ced her gun on Lin Xiaolu''s head and she warned, "I don''t care whatever you are nning, Long Xun. Don''t act smart with me otherwise, I''ll kill her."


    "FENG XI!" Zhang Zhehan roared moving forward to save Lin Xiaolu.


    "If you want her to be safe and unharmed then stop right there, Mr. Husband." Feng Xi sneered.


    Zhang Zhehan stopped in his ce. Clenching his fist, he red at Feng Xi wanting to kill her. Long Xun nced at Lin Xiaolu and seeing that she wasn''t in any pain, he sighed. Narrowing his eyes at Feng Xi, he chuckled, "What is this Feng Xi? Don''t you want to see your gift?"


    "Look, you have done so much for me. You kidnapped my mother, separated her from me, ckmailed my father to do any kind of wrong deeds, faked his death infront of me and made me hate the remaining three families, brought me away with Housekeeper Qin, became my Savior when I was dying, rescued me, raised me, trained me and then brainwashed me. You are so great that you even sent Su Yanyan to me. Feng Xi, see, there are so many things that you have done for me, and yet I have not acknowledged any one of them." Long Xun said.


    "But today, my eyes have been opened. Today, I want to acknowledge your love and your hardwork for me. Like you gave me a gift, I also want to give you a gift. Look, there''s your gift..." Long Xun smiled as he pointed towards a direction.


    Feng Xi turned to look at the direction in which Long Xun was pointing. Her eyes widened in shock and she stumbled on her feet in shock. La was pushing a wheelchair in which an unconscious man was sitting and this unconscious man was none other than her father, Feng Jin. "D-dad...." Feng Xi called out in shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes.?How could he be here? How can Long Xun know about her dad? How?


    On seeing her dad being brought in by La, Feng Xi pushed Lin Xiaolu away, who fell on the side and Zhang Zhehan quickly rushed to her. "Xiaolu are you okay?" he asked picking her up.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded assuring him that she was fine. Once, seeing that she wasn''t hurt Zhang Zhehan took a breath of relief and he held her hand and stood in a protective stance. Without caring about anything, Feng Xi ran towards her father but just when she was about to reach him, she saw La holding a dagger on her father''s neck and she stopped.


    "La, " Feng Xi roared angrily on seeing the dagger on her father''s neck. "Have you gone insane? That is my father. Don''t you dare - "


    "Sorry not sorry, Feng Xi. I want you to stay where you are otherwise who knows what will happen to your father, " La smiled.


    Feng Xi gritted her teeth. She red at La and her whole face turned red and green from anger. "How dare you Long Xun? How dare you do this?" she screamed angrily. "He is a paralyzed innocent man. How could you do this to him? How can you use such a helpless person? Didn''t you feel any shame while bringing him here?" she roared.


    Long Xunughed. "You are the one to speak about shame, Feng Xi? When you used my parents did you feel shame? When you ckmailed my father did you feel shame? When you destroyed Lin Xiaolu''s life did you feel shame? When you made me your puppet for so many years did you feel any shame? When doing all of these things you didn''t feel shame then howe I will feel shame?"


    "And anyway, don''t you like to use people''s weakness against them? I have done the same things. I have learned the same thing from you. When you use people''s weaknesses there is no problem but if I do the same thing, then it''s a sin. Why? I want to know. Answer me, Feng Xi." Long Xun demanded.


    "SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP, LONG XUN!" Feng Xi roared like a mad person. "Whatever I have done with you and Lin Xiaolu is because of your parents. It all their fault. They are not innocent. They are murderers. They have killed my mother and my sister. And this, " she said pointing towards her father, "This is all because of your parents. My life, my family, my everything was destroyed because of your parents. So, where am I wrong when I want justice for my family?"


    Long Xun smiled, "You are so wrong, Feng Xi. You are wrong everywhere. My parents and Lin Xiaolu''s parents are innocent. That night, it was an ident."


    Feng Xiughed wildly, "Saying is very easy, Long Xun. Just be in my ce and think about it for once. If your parents were killed like mine, what would you do?"


    Long Xun remained silent.


    "You have no answer, right? And that''s why today all of you are going to die. Bringing my father is simr to touching a dragon''s reverse scale. Congrattions to every one of you. You all, have seeded in provoking me." Feng Xiughed. "Goodbye Long Xun. Goodbye my golden bird," she said. Just when she finished saying herst words, she raised her gun. Without giving anyone any chance to think, two shots were fired.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 422 - Failure

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Failure</h4>


    Two gunshots were fired at the same time as soon as Feng Xi had finished speaking. One-shot was fired by Feng Xi herself at Long Xun while the other shot was fired by Housekeeper Qin at Lin Xiaolu. It was too quick that most of the people didn''t even get the chance to react.


    "Long Xun...." Su Yanyan yelled pushing Long Xun out of the way of the bullet and saving him. Startled, Long Xun looked beside him to see Su Yanyan smiling at him but the next moment he saw her arm bleeding.


    "Yanyan, " Long Xun called her name in shock. He was stunned to see that the bullet which was supposed to hurt him had hurt Su Yanyan. He was about to hold her when suddenly he heard her say, "Duck."


    Long Xun quickly ducked below and he saw Su Yanyan raising her gun and shooting the person behind him. He smiled at her and from the corner of his eyes, he saw Feng Xi and La fighting with each other.


    Long Xun jumped up on his feet and he stood up. ncing back at Su Yanyan, he raised his gun and shot at another person from Feng Xi''s gang who was standing behind her.


    Likewise, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun were also busy fighting Feng Xi''s men. Seeing the shot aimed at Lin Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan quickly pushed her away. Lin Xiaolu stumbled and her head smashed across a pir and she fell.


    "Xiaolu, " Zhang Zhehan yelled and he wanted to rush over to her but Feng Xi''s men surrounded him. Along with Tang Jun, he quickly fought with every one of them.


    This battle went on about for twenty more minutes when the battle finally ended, everyone was wounded and covered in blood. Long Xun walked over to Housekeeper Qin and cing his gun over his head, he smiled. "Goodbye, Uncle Qin..."


    BANG!


    Housekeeper Qin''s dead body fell on the floor along with all of Feng Xi''s men.


    "NO!!!!! " Feng Xi screamed seeing all of her people being dead. She was all alone inside the hall with La''s gun on her head. She looked around and no matter how much she looked, her people were dead. She lost. She lost to Long Xun.


    "Who are you searching for Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked as he walked over to her.


    "Long Xun, " Feng Xi yelled madly, "I don''t ept this. I don''t ept this... I cannot lose to you. Haha... I am Feng Xi, the leader of the most feared organization. I will not lose to you...Haha..... They wille to save. In just a moment they will save me and then I will kill you, Haha...."


    "No one wille Feng Xi. Stop dreaming."


    "They will... Haha... Long Xun, I am going to kill you... Haha...." Feng Xiughed.


    "They are dead." Long Xun announced.


    "What?" Feng Xi was stunned. "No, you are lying. They were specially trained by me. How can they be dead? You are lying."


    "The Lin brothers have already killed them, Feng Xi. Your game is over." Long Xun dered.


    "The Lin Brothers?" Feng Xi mumbled. At this moment, she realized that she had finally lost this battle. She couldn''t win. She failed. The Lin brothers have already killed her expert men and now she is all alone. Her back-up n failed and even Housekeeper Qin was dead. Now, what she could do? How will she win this battle?


    "Surrender, Feng Xi. You lost!"


    "No, " Feng Xi yelled. Holding her gun she shot it towards Long Xun''s father and at the same time, Long Xun shot towards her. Two gunshots were again fired at the same time. Luckily, Uncle Long ducked in the nick of time and saved himself but Feng Xi didn''t do the same.


    Even though Feng Xi could have saved herself but she didn''t do it. She faced Long Xun''s shot head-on with a smile on her face puzzling everyone. The bullet pierced right through her chest and Feng Xi fell on the ground clutching her chest. She knew she was dying yet there was no fear of death on her face.


    "Long Xun....." She called, "I am Feng Xi, I never lose..." sheughed wildly.


    Long Xun narrowed his gaze and for some reason, he felt that Feng Xi must have down something. "What have you done?"


    "Haha, Long Xun. You can never win against me, " sheughed. Taking out a remote she pressed a red button on it and then she threw it away. "Long Xun in one minute, this whole ce will be destroyed. I have already closed down every exit. You cannot leave this ce alive. Haha... Cough... cough....you failed Long Xun. You have failed." Saying this Feng Xi closed her eyes and she was dead.


    "Same bloody trick, " Long Xun sneered. He nced all around to see whether he could find any exit when his eyes fell on a window on the other side of the room. He and Tang Jun quickly ran towards the window and then moved two boxes and ced them one upon another.


    "Mom, Dad... quick." Long Xun urged.


    Long Yixuan nodded and holding his wife''s hand, he quickly helped her to get out through that window. Next, Zhang Zhehan walked towards the window with and unconscious Lin Xiaolu in his arms. After them, Tang Jun and La went out through the window.


    "Su Yanyane...." Long Xun said but no one answered. He looked beside him and he saw no one around. Turning back he saw Su Yanyan near Feng Xi''s body and he quickly rushed towards her.


    "Su Yanyan let''s go..."


    "Feng Xi, wake up. Tell me where my son is... Feng Xi, " Su Yanyan cried trying to get an answer from Feng Xi but she was already dead.


    "Su Yanyan, we don''t have time. Let''s go...." Long Xun urged. Grabbing her arm, he tried to pull her but she pushed him away.


    "Feng Xi, give me my son. Feng Xi, where is my son? Feng Xi, get up. Feng Xi...." Su Yanyan cried.


    "Su Yanyan...."


    "Long Xun, tell her to give me my son. Tell her... Long Xun, " Su Yanyan yelled. Seeing that she wasn''t ready to listen to him, Long Xun struck her neck and in a matter of a second, Su Yanyan lost consciousness and she fell back in Long Xun''s arms.


    "I am sorry, Su Yanyan, " Long Xun said kissing her lips and he picked her up and he quickly ran towards the window to get out.?As soon as everybody was out of the hall, they ran with their might to get out of this abandoned factory.


    BOOM!


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 423 - Cutie Pie

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Cutie Pie</h4>


    Four hourster.


    In a nearby hospital, everyone was waiting outside the ICU room. After that st, the abandoned factory hadpletely copsed. Many were injured because of this copse so Long Xun quickly took everybody to a nearby hospital to get treated.


    Now, the st was a big major one which alerted many people in the surrounding but Long Xun didn''t focus on that matter. Lin Xiaolu was unconscious and her head was injured. She was bleeding so Zhang Zhehan waspletely freaking out. He took Lin Xiaolu in his arms and they quickly rushed to the hospital.


    After reaching the hospital, Lin Xiaolu was taken inside the ICU ward and Zhang Zhehan informed about the news to the Lin family and Zhang family. Meanwhile, the rest of the people got their wounds treated. Su Yanyan was ced in a ward where Long Xun was with her waiting for her to gain consciousness.


    A male nurse was bandaging his wounds but Long Xun''s whole focus was on Su Yanyan. He never took his eyes off of her.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Long Xun turned to look at the door. "Come in, " he said.


    The door opened and he saw Lin Junfeng entered the room with a baby in his hand. Seeing the cute baby, one-year-old baby Long Xun smiled. "Here, your son..." Lin Junfeng smiled giving the baby over to Long Xun.


    Holding the baby in his arms, Long Xun was stunned for a moment. A warmth of joy and happiness that he never felt before was spreading throughout his whole body. His eyes gleamed with a shining light as he nced at the baby who was looking at him curiously.


    Long Xun smiled holding the baby''s hands that were raised towards him. It was so small and so soft that Long Xun''s hand trembled in fear of not hurting the baby. He carefully held the baby''s hand and he smiled, "Hello cutie pie, I am Long Xun. Your dad..."


    Calling himself the baby''s father made his heart swell up with pride and happiness. His eyes were filled with tears and he quickly kissed the baby''s cheek in joy.


    The baby mumbled something incoherently yet Long Xunughed as if he understood what the baby was speaking. "Do you wanna see your mama?" Long Xun asked.


    He took the baby and walked towards Su Yanyan and pointing towards her, he said, "Cutie pie, see there''s your mama...."


    The baby turned his little head left and right, up and down very curiously but he didn''t look at Su Yanyan. He mumbled some words making Long Xun chuckle. Bowing down, Long Xun kissed Su Yanyan''s forehead and he whispered in her ear, "I love you... Wake up soon."


    "Cutie pie, let''s go and meet everyone..." Long Xun said and holding the baby in his arms, he walked out of the ward.


    His parents, the Lin brother, and the rest of the people were sitting outside the ICU ward. As soon as Long Xun walked up to his parents, they looked at him. When they noticed the little cutie pie in his arms, they were surprised.


    "Long Xun, where did you find Wen Wen? Didn''t that women Feng Xi hid him?" Long Xun''s mother asked.


    Wen Wen?


    "His name is Wen Wen?" Long Xun asked.


    "No, it''s Su Ziwen." Long Xun mother''s answered. Taking the baby in her arms, she nced at Long Xun to know the answer to her question.


    "Mom, I had already sent La to find out everything regarding Feng Xi and that how she found where Wen Wen was kept. Later, I sent the Lin brothers to rescue him," he answered.


    Long Xun''s mother nodded. Pointing towards Zhang Zhehan, she sighed and urged Long Xun to go over to look at him. Nodding his head, Long Xun walked over to his friend and cing his hands on his shoulder, he said, "Zhehan,e with me."


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer.


    "Zhehan, let''s go and get your wound treated," he said again.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged off Long Xun''s hand from his shoulder lightly. "I don''t want to go anywhere," he said.


    "Are you sure you want Lin Xiaolu to see you like this?" Long Xun smiled as he poked Zhang Zhehan''s wounds.


    "Ouch!!! What are you doing?" Zhang Zhehan asked moving his arm back.


    "Come with me, " Long Xun chuckled grabbing Zhang Zhehan''s arm and he dragged him away. Taking him to one of the rooms, he got Zhang Zhehan''s wounds treated. After proper care and treatment, both of them left the room, and as they were going back towards the ward, they noticed Lin Xiaolu''s mother and father rushing towards them along with Zhang Zhehan''s sister, Zhang Ziyi, and Lin Xiaolu''s brother.


    "Zhehan, where is she? How is she? Is everything alright?" Zhu Qian asked. Her worry, her tension could be seen on her face. She looked up and down at Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan and her face paled. "You.... are you both alright?"


    "Mom, I am fine. Please don''t cry, " Zhang Zhehan assured her as he wiped the tears that were falling down her cheeks.


    "I am sorry, Zhehan, Jun. I- I..."


    "Stop, Godmother. It''s not your fault. Let bygones be bygones." Long Xun smiled.


    "Yes, Qian''er. That was all the past and from now on, we will all have a safe and happy future." Lin Haoming hugged his wifeforting her.


    Zhu Qian nodded. She looked over to her left side and seeing Long Xun''s parents, she smiled and ran towards them. The older couples had a little reunion as everyone waited for the doctor toe out.


    Ten minutester, a doctor and a nurse came out of the room. Immediately, Long Xun, Lin Xiaolu''s father, the Lin brothers, and Zhang Zhehan surrounded them.


    "How is she?" they all asked in unison.


    The doctor: "..."


    The nurse: "..."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 424 - Unbelievable News

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Unbelievable News</h4>


    Seeing all six handsome faces, the female doctor and the female nurse were both stunned for a moment. For them, this was a moment of a dream beinge true. For the first time in their life, they were seeing these popr handsome men and all of this was about to make them faint with excitement. They knew that the patient inside was Lin Xiaolu, the famous actress, and seeing her they were speechless. And on top of that, the news of her being in a rtionship with the great CEO Mr. Zhang Zhehan was quite a shocker for them. But being in a serious upation, they tried to control their inner fan and they tried to maintain a calm environment.


    "Everything is fine with Miss Lin Xiaolu. Luckily, there were only a few external injuries, no broken bones. Both the mother and the child are fine. But, in this period, I think you should take proper care of her otherwise it might be harmful to the baby and the mother as well." The doctor informed. "Miss Lin Xiaolu is going to be shifted to another ward and then you all can meet her. Also, she will wake up within an hour."


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­."


    "I''m sorry. What did you just say?" Zhang Zhehan asked to verify whether what he has heard was exactly what he had heard.


    "Miss Lin Xiaolu will wake up in an hour" The doctor repeated.


    "Before that, you said about the child..."


    "Oh! Mr. Zhang, Miss Lin Xiaolu is two weeks pregnant. Congrattions, you are going to be a father." the doctor informed


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked to confirm it again. It was such surprising and unbelieving news that he almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Sir. Miss Lin Xiaolu is pregnant and you are going to be a father."?The doctor repeated. Seeing their shocked, stunned expressions, both the nurse and the doctor realized that these people were unaware of the pregnancy news.


    Hearing those precious words from the doctor''s lips, Zhang Zhehan was so excited. His happiness knew no bounds. He was going to be a father. A mini Zhang Zhehan or a mini Lin Xiaolu was soon to arrive in this world. He was just so happy and he wanted to jump up and down, call everyone he knew to share this good news, and shout to the whole world that was going to be a father. But being in a hospital stopped him from making loud noises yet the happiness and joy on his face could be seen and he was smiling from ear to ear. In these few moments of happiness, Zhang Zhehan quickly made a few promises in his heart to take care of his wife, to love her and their child forever, and to give a beautiful world to them.


    "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so much, " Zhang Zhehan smiled shaking the doctor''s hands. The nurse handed him a form that he quickly filled out. At this happy moment, he just wanted to go inside the ward and hug his wife, shower kisses all over her and talk with their baby but the doctor stopped him. First, Lin Xiaolu had to be shifted to another ward, and then they can go and meet her.


    "Haha... My daughter is pregnant. I am going to be a grandfather." Lin Xiaolu''s father, Lin Haomingughed loudly while his loudughter of joy boomed throughout the whole area. Patting Zhang Zhehan''s shoulders, he hugged and congratted him. "Zhehan, congrattions. You are going to be a father."


    "Thanks, Dad." Zhang Zhehan.


    Everyone was happy for Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu. All of them congratted him and wished him happiness. Now all they had to do was to wait for Lin Xiaolu to wake up so that they can tell her about this good news. Amidst all the happiness and joy, Lin Junfeng the elder brother of Lin Xiaolu walked up to Zhang Zhehan. He said, "Zhehan, the hospital is surrounded by news reporters. By now, they know about your rtionship with my sister. What are you going to do?"


    "Let them be. I think it''s time for everyone to know that she is my wife." Zhang Zhehan answered. "Just put some guards and security around. This is a hospital and I don''t want them to create any kind of chaos."


    "It''s already done, " Lin Junfeng nodded.


    Now this situation arose because of the patients, the nurses, the hospital staff, and the rest of the people. They were in shock when they saw the distinguished CEO, Zhang Zhehan carrying Lin Xiaolu in his arms followed by several popr faces. Seeing these big shots was like a dream to many of them and seeing their injured condition, many people could guess that something major had happened. This whole situation aroused great curiosity among the people in the hospital and they immediately took out their phones and started taking pictures of these big shots. Their inner paparazzi and gossip mongers were awakened and quickly posted these photos on the inte creating a great uproar among theizens.


    The media reporters were quick to locate the hospital as well as many fans came there to know about the whole situation. Before anybody stops or controls this matter, the truth about Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu being in a rtionship came out creating another havoc among theizens. Everybody wanted to know what was going and that why they waited outside the hospital to see whether to can get some kind of information from anybody.


    A littleter, Long Xun went to Su Yanyan''s ward to check on her, he noticed that she was already awake and she was trying to remove the IV tube from her hand. Long Xun rushed towards her and he stopped her. "Su Yanyan, what are you doing? Have you gone insane? Can''t you see that your hand is bleeding?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 425 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Wedding</h4>


    "Long Xun.... you, why did you do that? My son was there. Why did you do that? Answer me!" Su Yanyan yelled as soon as she saw him.


    "Su Yanyan, calm down. Listen to me - "


    "NO!" Su Yanyan screamed pushing Long Xun away. "I don''t want to listen to you. I want my son. I want my son right now. Bring me, my son. Give me my son. Long Xun, my son..... my wen wen.... he died in that fire..... Long Xun, what will I do now?" she cried out.


    "Su Yanyan...."


    "My wenwen is gone. I could not fulfill my promise. I failed to protect him. I am such a bad mother. Long Xun, what will I do now? I cannot live without my wenwen. Ah..... my son... " She cried hysterically. "If my wenwen is not with me then I don''t want to - SHUT UP, SU YANYAN. YOUR SON IS ALIVE."


    Su Yanyan: "..."


    Hearing Long Xun''s screams, Su Yanyan blinked her tear-filled eyes. She didn''t speak anymore, crying silently as she nced at Long Xun with big crystal-like tears falling down her cheeks. Seeing her whimpering silently, Long Xun sighed. He wiped her tears away and he caressed her face. "Your son is fine. Nothing happened to him," he said.


    Su Yanyan looked at him with a sight of hope. "Really? Where is he? Where is wenwen? Is he injured? Is he alright?" she asked.


    "Wait, I''ll bring him." Long Xun said and he left the ward.


    Su Yanyan looked at the door with great anticipation. Her child, her son, her wenwen was alive. She was so happy. When she woke up in the hospital, she was nk for a moment. Secondster, she remembered Feng Xi''s dead body, and then she remembered Long Xun struck her neck to make her lose consciousness. The first thing that came to her mind after waking up was her son. But knowing that he was fine, she was happy. She was so excited to see her son. She knew that it must be Long Xun who must have saved him from Feng Xi''s clutches.


    A littleter, Long Xun reentered the ward with a baby in his arms. Seeing him, Su Yanyan wanted to rush up to take him in her arms but one single gaze from him was enough to stop her from getting down from the bed. "Here, you son," he said giving the baby in her arms.


    Once the baby was in Su Yanyan''s arm, she cried. Hugging and kissing him all over, she couldn''t stop crying. Long Xun sat next to her, without saying anything he let her have her moment. He simply chose to pat her back,forting her, showing her through his actions that he will always be with her.


    "Long Xun, thank you so much." Su Yanyan smiled. "And, I am sorry for everything that I have done to you. I know that I don''t your forgiveness but if you can then please forgive me." she apologized sincerely.


    "Yanyan, I never regretted the time that I have spent with you. And I don''t hate you for what you have done because I know that you were forced against your will. You don''t have to ask for my forgiveness."


    "But - "


    "Look, I am not that good with words so I''ll be very straightforward when I say this, "Long Xun said. "Su Yanyan, I love you and I want to be with you and with wenwen. I don''t care about what happened in my past or yours but from now on, I want to create a future with you."


    "Long Xun, I - "


    "I know you don''t love me yet, Su Yanyan. But I do and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I know that we are properly married but I want to give you a big wedding. There is no pressure over you. I don''t want you to ept my proposal or our rtionship because of any kind of guilt or any other reason. I want you to ept me because you love me. I want you to give our rtionship a try and if I can''t make a little space for me in your heart, then I won''t stop you from leaving." Long Xun said.


    "Su Yanyan, think properly before you answer me." Long Xun said. "Will you marry me?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    FOUR MONTHS LATER.


    Zhang Zhehan got down from his car and he walked over to the other side to open the door for his wife. "Slowly, " he said as helped Lin Xiaolu to get down from the car. Several guards surrounded them to ensure their safety. Many reporters were taking pictures of him as he helped his wife to alight from the car. Today, Zhang Zhehan wore a ck suit and Lin Xiaolu wore a simple pink gown, unting her baby bump as they posed for several pictures.


    Several elite guests were invited to this asion and they also posed infront of the cameras. This asion was one the biggest asion in the city and the talk of everyizen. After that hospital night, many revtions came infront of theizens.


    1. Lin Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan are married.


    2. Lin Xiaolu is pregnant with a great CEO''s child.


    3. The destroyed and vanished Long Xun n is back in the city.


    4.The heir of the Long n, Long Xun was going to get married.


    All of this was too much for theizens to take. At first, they didn''t believe in any kind of news because it was just too unbelievable for them but soon they epted the news happily and they gave their blessings to both the couples and the unborn child.


    And today was that day. Today was Long Xun''s marriage. One of the most beautiful and the most expensive halls were booked for this wedding. Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu entered the venue carefully.


    "Are you tired? Do you need water, juice, or something?" Zhang Zhehan asked for the nth time.


    "Zhang Zhehan, " Lin Xiaolu red at him with an irritated expression on her face. "I have only walked a few steps. I won''t get tired of that. And for God''s sake, let me enjoy the wedding. Did you forget your promise?" she asked.


    "Weird pregnancy moods!" Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes.


    "Did you say something?" Lin Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him.


    "No, I didn''t ¡ª I mean, I said, I remember my promise." Zhang Zhehan smiled as he took out his handkerchief and he started wiping the invisible sweat on Lin Xiaolu''s that only he could see.


    "Zhehan, stop. What are you doing? You are ruining my whole makeup." Lin Xiaolu yelled. An annoyed expression marched over her face and she red at Zhang Zhehan very angrily.


    Seeing her temper going up and up, Zhang Zhehan realized that he had done it again. Pinching his nose in embarrassment, he quickly apologized, "I am sorry, baby. Calm down. Please, calm down. Being angry in this period is not good for your health as well as the baby''s.."


    "Zhe-han...."


    "Baby, take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Ignore me. Treat me as if I air, a mad person talking gibberish." Zhang Zhehan said.


    Since the day Zhang Zhehan told her that she was pregnant, he was acting like this. In the first three months, he didn''t let him do that or this. He was treating her like a porcin doll and he would always be around her, asking her if she needed this or that and he would nag her like an old grandmother. Lin Xiaolu was frustrated and at some time she was helpless because seeing the love, happiness, and concern on his face, shs couldn''t say anything to him.


    "Shut up, " Lin Xiaolu rolled her eyes and she started walking up to their destined seats with Zhang Zhehan following behind her like her tail. Zhang Zhehan''s parents, her parents, Tang Jun''s parents were seated beside them along with Hu Yutian and Ming Yu.


    Long Xun was already standing on the mini-stage with the priest. A few minutester, every guest was settled down and wedding music was being yed. One by one all the groomsmen entered with the bridesmaid. The groomsmen for the wedding were Tang Jun, Lin Junfeng, and Gao Yifeng(Lin Xiaolu''s brother) and the bridesmaids were Yang Mi, Lin Junfeng''s secretary Hou Li and Zhang Ziyi.


    A few secondster, the bridal song started to y and Su Yanyan came in through the door holding Long Yixuan''s arms. She looked like the most beautiful bride as she walking down one aisle. After reaching the end of the aisle, Long Xun''s father gave her hand in Long Xun''s hand and the wedding ceremony started.


    "Do you Mr.Long Xun take Miss.Su Yanyan as your wedded wife in sickness and in health, in rich and in poor, for better or for worse?" the priest asked.


    "I do, " Long Xun smiled.


    "Do you Miss Su Yanyan take Mr. Long Xun as you wedded husband in sickness and in health, in rich and in poor, for better or for worse?" the priest asked.


    "I do, " Su Yanyan answered with a smile.


    "Henceforth, I dere that Mr.Long Xun and Miss Su Yanyan are husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride."


    Long Xun quickly pulled Su Yanyan into a beautiful long kiss. Everybody pped and congratted the couple.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the couple on stage and then he nced at his wife who was leaning on his shoulder. "Xiaolu, why didn''t you let me give you a big wedding?" he asked.


    "Because, I don''t want to..." she answered with a smile. She was happy that finally, everything was well and Long Xun has found his happiness as well.


    "But I wanted to give you a big wedding. I wanted the whole world to see our wedding and ¡ª "


    "Zhehan, I don''t want a big wedding. Our love, our marriage is unique and I want it to remain just the way it is," she exined. "One day, when our baby grows up, we will tell our child about our beautiful secret marriage."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan smiled. cing his hand on her stomach, he kissed her forehead. "I love you, Xiaolu. Thank you foring into my life."


    Lin Xiaolu smiled. "I love you too."


    THE END.

 Chapter 1 Shattered

    <h4>1 Shattered</h4>


    "How beautiful!" Li Xiaolu sighed as she nced at her wedding dress. It was her masterpiece. The most beautiful dress, she has ever created. This wedding dress was her heart and soul.Today, she was getting married to Chen Yufan her fianc¨¦.


    They have been in a rtionship for over four years now. And today, she was finally going to be his wife. This was the most awaited day of her life. It was her dreame true. After her wedding, she would be introduced to the world as the eldest daughter of the Li family and also the famous fashion designer, LX.


    The world didn''t know her and today she was finally going to achieve everything she ever dreamed of. A name, an identity, a loving husband and a beautiful wedding.Finally, she was going to be free without any restraint, without any shackles bidding her. From today onwards, she was going to a live a life that she wanted for herself along with the love of her life, Chen Yufan. She no longer had to hide anymore...


    Busy in her own beautiful dreams, Li Xiaolu didn''t even realize when her younger sister, Li Ron and her best friend Meng Xuimin entered her room. Startled by the noise, Li Xiaolu turned and smiled at them. "Ron, Xuimin you guys are here. See my wedding dress, isn''t it beautiful?", Li Xiaolu asked as she pointed towards her wedding dress.


    " Hmm... It is indeed the most beautiful wedding dress, I have ever seen in my whole life," Li Ron praised as she walked over towards the dress. "What do you think Xuimin?"


    "Yes! This dress is a masterpiece. And now I feel so jealous of you. I also want a beautiful wedding dress for me in the future, " Meng Xuimin whined.


    Li Xiaoluughed. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be jealous about it. I will also create your wedding dresses for you. And I promise that your wedding dresses will be much more beautiful than mine."


    Hearing that, Li Ron chuckled. Carefully tracing over the edge of the dress she smiled, "Elder sister, you don''t have to trouble yourself over this. You have already created my wedding dress for me."


    Huh?


    Li Xiaolu was confused.Seeing a confused expression on her face, Li Ron and Meng Xuimin looked at each other and smirked. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, Meng Xuimin ced her hand on Li Xiaolu''s shoulder and asked, "Xiaolu why do you look so confused?"


    "What wedding dress are you both talking about? When... when did I create a wedding dress for you?"


    "Elder Sister, how can you be so forgetful! Isn''t this my wedding dress?" Li Ron asked with a wronged expression as she pointed towards the wedding dress.


    Huh?


    Why is Li Ron speaking like this? That is clearly her wedding dress. Li Xiaolu waspletely confused but soon she understood that these guys were trying to joke with her. With a small chuckled she said, "Okay, enough. You guys are so bad at creating jokes."


    "Xiaolu we are not joking with you. That is Li Ron''s wedding dream and today is her wedding." Meng Xuimin said.


    Removing Meng Xuimun''s hands from her shoulder Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "Ohh... so this is her wedding dress and today is her wedding day. Now let me guess, the next thing you are going to say is that your groom is Chen Yufan."


    "Exactly!" Meng Xuimin smiled.


    "Elder Sister, today is my wedding with Brother Yufan. Everybody knows about it. You didn''t receive my wedding invitation?" Li Ron asked innocently.


    "Tsk... tsk... Ron did you forget? We can''t invite a dead person to a wedding." Meng Xuimin advised.


    Listening to them, Li Xiaolu frowned. "Ron, Xuimin, even if you want to joke but this is too much. C''mon now, enough of all this nonsense. I need to get ready." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Ron looks like she still didn''t understand. How about we show her?" Meng Xuimin smirked. Li Ron nodded and called loudly, "Guards".


    On cue, four bulky guards entered the room. Li Xiaolu waspletely shocked by seeing them entering her room. What the hell was happening here?


    "Ron..., " Li Xiaolu shouted, "What the hell are you doing? Why have you called the guards here?"


    "You will soon understand everything, my dear elder sister," Ron smirked. "Guards, grab that bitch and drag her away.", Li Ron ordered coldly. The guards walked towards Li Xiaolu and grabbed her both arms tightly. Feeling the pain in her arms, Li Xiaolu cried out, " Leave me! Ron what are you doing? I am your elder sister..."


    She struggled hard as the guards held her arms when she saw Ron walking up to her."Ron what are you - "


    PAK!! A hard p fell on her cheek. Baffled, Li Xiaolu looked at her younger sister not believing that she had pped her. For a few seconds, Li Xiaolu was inplete shock. Looking up, she saw her little sister smiling towards her. "You... you... R-ron... you pped me. How could - "


    PAK!! Another pnded on her cheek. Li Xiaolu cried when her chin was forcefully gripped by Li Ron, that even her nails were piercing in her skin. She was forced to look up at her little sister''s face. Li Xiaolu was stunned. There was so much hatred, so much anger, so much jealousy and so much evil in Li Ron''s eyes. This was not her little sister. This was not the little Ron she knew.


    On the other hand, Li Ron gripped Li Xiaolu''s chin tightly and sneered, "You are a very bold servent! How dare you call your master''s name, Li Xiaolu? I am the eldest daughter of the Li family, you have to address me as Miss Li. Do you get it, bitch?"


    Servant?


    Master?


    The eldest daughter of the Li family is me then what is Ron talking about?


    "Ron what are talking? I am your elder sister, the eldest daughter of the Li family. Leave me! Today is my wedding..." Li Xiaolu screamed madly as she struggled hard against the guards.


    "You bitch!!" Li Ron spat coldly as she raised her hand to p Li Xiaolu but suddenly Meng Xuimin interfered, "Ron, calm down. You don''t have to get yourself so worked up for this servant. After all, today is your wedding day and you have to look stunning in that beautiful gown your elder sister..... oops I mean your servant made for you. Isn''t that right Li Xiaolu?", Xuiminughed smiling evilly at her.


    Up to till this point, Li Xiaolu was still confused and puzzled at their behavior. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at Ron she asked camly, "Your wedding? What you both said earlier wasn''t a joke?" Li Xiaolu asked but then she suddenly winced in pain when Xuimin grabbed her hair and sneered, "Or do you think Brother Yufan would marry a slut like you? A servant of the Li family?"


    Li Xiaolu''s whole body shook as she cried, "What are you talking about Xuimin? This is all a joke, isn''t it? I am the eldest daughter of the Li family and today is my marriage with Chen Yu- "


    PAK!! Another p. "Do not take Brother Yufan''s name with your dirty mouth... You slut!!", Li Ron sneered pping her hard. Xuiminughed, "Li Xiaolu do you still not understand? Today is Ron''s marriage with Chen Yufan. How can a nobody like you think of him? Are you worthy of him?"


    Losing her patience, Li Ron ordered harshly, " Guards what are you waiting for? Drag her away..." "Yes, Young Miss, " they shouted and started dragging Li Xiaolu with her arms. Pain shot through her whole body as she cried, " Leave me... I am the eldest young miss... Ron... Xuimin... Leave me... Mother... Father...".


    Li Xiaolu struggled very hard but her strength was very poor rted to these guards. They dragged her all the way from her room to the hall downstairs while she kept shouting for help on top of her lungs. Suddenly, she stopped when she saw her parents and Chen Yufan standing downstairs. A ray of hope lit in her heart as she called, "Mother... Father... Yufan. " The smile on her facepletely faded and the ray of hope in her heart was shattered as she looked at their unaffected faces. "Why? I am your daughter. WHY??" she cried with disbelief.

 Chapter 2 Wedding of the year

    <h4>Chapter 2 Wedding of the year</h4>


    "I am your eldest daughter, then why are you doing this to me? " Li Xiaolu asked as she looked at her parents.


    Then she looked at the man who she was in love with, "Chen Yufan today is our wedding, why are you doing this to me? You love me then why? "


    Chen Yufan looked at her coldly without any emotion as if he was looking at a stranger. Suddenly she heard augh, Li Xiaolu turned and looked at her younger sister Li Ron and Xuimin.


    Li Ron smiled as she walked towards Chen Yufan and hugged him, "Brother Yufan do you love her or me? "


    On hearing Li Ron, Chen Yufan smiled as he kissed her forehead, "Today is our wedding... what nonscense are you talking about? "


    Looking at everyone, Li Xiaolu didn''t know what to do. Li Ron nced at Li Xiaolu victoriously and signalled the guard.


    Feeling a pain in her arm, Li Xiaolu looked at the guard who was injecting her with something. She gave up struggling as she felt her eyes heavy, head dizzy and then everything went ck.


    Opening her eyes, Li Xiaolu scanned her surrounding. She was all alone tied to chair in a dark cold ce.


    Remembering the events, tears fell from her eyes. Why? Why did her family betray her? A family is supposed to love and protect each other.... then why did they stab her in the back like that?


    Li Xiaolu is the eldest young miss of the Li family. She was not only exceptionally beautiful but also had a very talented brains. From a very young age, Li Xiaolu was told to kept her beauty and her identity hidden.


    As an obedient child, she listened to whatever her parents told her. She had two younger siblings Li Ron her younger sister and Li Yifeng her younger brother.


    Her parents had bought her a different apartment to live in as she was told to stay away from the family. The people never knew about her as her parents only introduced Li Ron and Li Yifeng.


    She loved and believed her parents so she never asked them the reason why. Their love, that was enough for her. Being the eldest, she had many responsibilities and ruled to follow. while her younger siblings were pampered and spoiled the most.


    Li Xiaolu was very good at handling business so she helped her dad behind the scenes to make Li Corporations one of the top fivepanies in the business world. As she was not interested in business, all the credit of her hardwork was taken by her younger brother Li Yifeng.


    She never felt wronged as it was her own brother. The Li family and the Chen family were old friends so at one family dinner, Li Xiaolu identally met Chen Yufan.


    She fell in love with him at first sight but she never acted upon it. She kept her distance from him while admiring him from afar. Chen Yufan washandsome and a young man. He was the only heir of the Chen family.


    He possessed a certain charm around woman and it was inevitable that Li Xiaolu fell for him. Li Xiaolu was on cloud nine when she knew he also felt the same. They grew closer and began dating each other.


    Li Xiaolu wanted to be an actress as acting was her passion but was rejected by her parents so she decided to be a fashion designer instead. She opened her own studio and became the famous mysterious designer,LX.


    Her younger sister also wanted to pursue acting and her parents encouraged her. Li Xiaolu felt happy for her sister and never objected to her parent''s words. Listening to her sister and Chen Yufan, many a times Li Xiaolu acted as her substitute.


    Fame never mattered to Li Xiaolu, she was happy that even if she had to wear the face of Li Ron she could at least act and fulfill her heart''s wish. She made the ''Goddess Li'' that Li Ron is known as today.


    Simrly, for her best friend Meng Xuimin she gave herposed songs for her to sing. When Chen Yufan proposed her, Li Xiaolu was happy that when their wedding would be down, the world would finally know about her.


    She no longer have to hide. She could be free and live with the love of her life with her identity. But who knew the people whom she loved and cared about the most, the people for whom she sacrificed and did everything would be the ones to snatch her everything.


    Li Xiaoluughter bitterly remembering everything when she heard a voice. Raising her head, she saw a TV broadcasting a live wedding.


    Li Xiaolu clenched her hands in tight fist as she rred at the couple on the TV as she heard the person speak, "Today I am happy to be a part of one of the most awaited wedding of the year. Guys.... you are right today our Goddess Li is going to get married to her childhood sweetheart Young Master Chen Yufan.... "

 Chapter 3 A slave

    <h4>Chapter 3 A ve</h4>


    Li Xiaolu watched as Li Ron walked holding the arms of her father in the wedding dress that Li Xiaolu had created for herself.


    She heard Meng Xuimin ying the familiar tune of ''Forever in love with you '' that Li Xiaoluposed for her wedding.


    She watched the happy and in love faces of Li Ron and Chen Yufan as they both said ''I do'' and kiss each other as they were dered husband and wife. Li Xiaolufelt as if someone was stabing her heart again and again.


    After the wedding was done, the couple came to a tform where the reporters surrounded and started questioning them.


    Reporter 1 : "Goddess Li, congrattions on your wedding.... We wish you a very happy and blessed married life. You look the most beautiful bride in that enchanting wedding gown.... So Goddess Li everybody wants to know is that an LX design? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she held Chen Yufan''s hand and nodded, "Thank you so much for your blessing. And yes it is an LX design... "


    Reporter 2 : " Goddess Li, then have you met LX ? Can you tell me something about this mysterious LX? "


    Li Ron smiled and was about to answer when Chen Yufan stopped her. He kissed her forehead, "Wife let me.... "


    He looked at the reporter, " Well, this mysterious LX that you all want to know about is none other than my wife, Li Ron... "


    Everybody on the stage gasped. "No wonder that every new design by LX was worn by Goddess Li.... "


    "She is not only a good actress but also a very talented designer.... "


    "Only a man like Young Master Chen can be paired with out Goddess Li... "


    Reporter 2 : " Young Master Chen how do you feel getting married to our Goddess Li? "


    Chen Yufan smiled as he embraced Ron and looked at her lovingly, " She is everything that I can ask for and I love her so much... "


    Reporter 3 : "Mr. Li how to feel about your daughter''s wedding? "


    A proud smile appeared on Mr. Li''s face, " I feel proud of my daughter..... she is talented.."


    Listening to all these words, Li Xiaolu scoffed. Isn''t she the eldest daughter? Isn''t she their blood too? Then why?


    Li Xiaolu cried as she cursed herself for being a fool and naive person. She cursed herself for not seeing the rtionship between Chen Yufan and Li Ron.


    Simply closing her eyes, Li Xiaolu wished she could get out of hereand tell the whole world about what the Li family had done. But even if she did, who would believe her? Nobody knew about her existence....


    Suddenly the door opened, Li Xiaolu saw three shadowsing in. Someone turned on the lights as Li Xiaolu saw three people in front of her.


    "My dead elder sister, aren''t you going to give your beloved younger sister blessing? How was my wedding? " Li Ron asked as she twired around in her wedding dress.


    Looking at the smug smiled on Ron and Xuimin faces, Li Xiaolu sneered, "Of course it was a very wonderful wedding..... A theif and a scum you sure make a lovely couple...."


    The smile on their faces faded as Ron gripped her swollen cheek, "A mere ve of the Li family..... you sure are bold to disgrace your master."


    Li Xiaolu winced in pain but still retorted boldly, " The truth hurts isn''t it? What would you do if one day ites out... "


    Meng Xuiminughed, "How naive!! Xiaolu... How naive of you to think that we would keep you alive for that to happen.... "


    Li Xiaolu face paled as she looked at Ron, "W-what do you m-mean? "


    Li Ronughed, "What do you think? "


    Li gripped her chair as she shook her head, "N-no no.... y-you c-can''t do that..... You need me...."


    "I don''t think we need you Xiaolu... " Ron said, "Give me one good reason... May be I''ll let you live? "


    Li Xiaolu shivered as she spoke, "Y-you need me to a-act as an s-substitute for you... "


    Li Ron crossed her arms as she smiled evily, " I don''t think so.... I am already the Goddess Li of their heart... I don''t need you... "


    Xuiminughed as she poked hard on Li Xiaolu''s head," Think Xiaolu..... think harder.... Aren''t you the most talented one among us... think then...."


    Feeling the pain in her head, tears fell from her eyes, "You need me topose songs for you... "


    Xuiminughed as she waved a book infront of her," Oh my dear Xiaolu do you remember what is this? "


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the book infront of her. That''s my dairy.....


    Seeing the realization look on Li Xiaolu''s face, Xuimin smirked, " It''s your dairy Xiaolu and it contains many song for me to sing so I don''t need you.... "


    "It''s yourst chance my dear elder sister, think something that may save your life? And Hurry up.... I have a honeymoon to go to.... "

 Chapter 4 I beg you....

    <h4>Chapter 4 I beg you....</h4>


    Fear surged throughout Li Xiaolu''s whole body. Suddenly she thought of something and she looked up, "Yifeng....Yifeng needs me.... I can help him in his business... Ron please let me live..... I promise Iwon''t tell anybody anything.... I want to live Ron.... "


    Ronughed as she held her chin , "Yifeng? Let me think.... "


    "Tsk.... Tsk... My dear elder sister... At first I also thought that for him I should keep you alive but then I found out something.... do you want to know? "


    Li Xiaolu lowered her heard not saying anything when suddenly someone smacked her head. She heard Xuimin say, "Hey, shouldn''t you be excited.... it about you.... "


    Li Xiaolu looked at her sister as she smiled at her, "My dear elder sister, have you ever thought why our parents kept you hidden? Why you were never shown as the member of the Li family? Even if you did so many things for us, why were you never loved by them? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Li Xiaolu clenched her hands. At first, she never thought about it but now she wants to know. Why ? Why was she being treated like this?


    She looked at Li Ron hoping she would get the answers. Li Ron smiled, " Being so intelligent you should have guessed it.... Or is it that you only know how to seduce men with they face of yours?"


    "But anyway I''ll tell you. You are not the member of the Li family. You are not my eldest sister. You are an orphan that my dad picked up from the streets. You are nothing but a mere servant of our Li family.... " sheughed.


    An orphan....


    Not the member of the Li family....


    Li Xiaolu closed her eyes..... finally everything was crystal clear. Finallyshe understood everything. She heard Li Ron sigh, " That''s what I thought.... Xioulu.... I thought you were a nobody, a mere orphan... but I was wrong. "


    She looked sharply as she sneered, " You do have parents.... You belong to one of the prestigious family.... And they are searching for you..... "


    My real parents.....


    They are searching for me....


    Li Xiaolu cried, "Ron.... who are my real parents.... I beg you Ron.... I want to live.... Ron.... I beg you.... "


    Xuimin frowned, " Xiaolu being from such a prestigious family how can you beg someone? Aren''t you feeling ashamed ?"


    Li Ron smirked, " Now that I know about your parents Xiaolu, I can''t let you live.... You have to die today.... As for Yifeng, you don''t have to worry about him... You family would take care of us.... "


    Li Xiaolu felt in despair as she looked at the shameless people in front of her. But she will not give up... She had to try everything that she could do...


    She looked at Chen Yufan who was looking at her coldly, "Chen Yufan I beg you please let me live.... I won''t tell anybody..... Ron would listen to you.... please... "


    The man for whom she was deeply in love looked at her as if he was disgusted by her, " Xiaolu I feel disgusting looking at your dirty face... You are really am eyesore... If Ron wants to kill you.....then let her... "


    He gave her a charming smile, " Xiaolu you listen to my every word don''t you? So be a good girl and die.... "


    Li Ronughed as she walked to Chen Yufan and gave him a kiss, " I love you so much.... "


    He rubbed her forehead lovingly, "Finish this fast.... I can''t wait anymore... "


    "Hmm... " she blushed and looked at Li Xiaolu, "Brother Yufan had said.... so it''s time say Goodbye Xiaolu.... " Ron said when Li Xiaolu felt some liquid being poured over her.


    Her eyes widened as she saw Xuimin holdingkerosene in her hand and pouring it all over the room. She cried struggling against the ropes, "Ron.... no... please.... I beg you..... Ron.... "


    "Xiaolu you really have to die.... Goodbye... " Ron smriked as she turned to leave.


    "At least tell me who my parents are ?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Ron held Chen Yufan''s arm as she smiled, "Anyways you are dying.... you don''t need to know that.... Have a happy death Xiaolu.... "


    Theyughed at her as she saw them going further away. Ron turned as she took out a lighter and threw it in the room. Giving her a victorious smile, she closed the door.


    Soon the whole room was engulfed in mes as the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Li Xiaolu struggled very hard as she tried to get out of the ropes. She called for help hoping that someone could hear her.


    No.... I cannot die here.... I have to get out.... My parents are out there somewhere waiting for me...


    With determination, Li Xiaolu struggled harder. Finally she felt the ropes in her hands loosening. The whole room was almost in fire and was filled with smoke.


    Coughing a little, Li Xiaolu freed her hands and bent to free her legs. Freeing her legs, somehow Li Xiaolu got up. She felt her vision blurry as she staggered towards the door.


    Hope, lit in her eyes as she was very close to the door when everything around her went ck.

 Chapter 5 Isll make you pay

    <h4>Chapter 5 I''sll make you pay</h4>


    "Ah..... " Li Xiaolu woke up gasping for air. Her whole body trembled as she looked around.


    Where am I? Who saved me?


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes when she realised that she was in her own apartment. She threw the duvet as she got up from the bed. She ran towards the mirror to check for any burn marks.


    Looking at the mirror, Li Xiaolu looked confused. No burn marks? She remembered the fire was big, then shouldn''t she have some marks or signs on her body. Her cheeks didn''t look swollen either.... Instead she looked young ...


    What the hell is happening? Who brought her here? Li Xiaolu pondered.


    Suddenly, her eyes drifted over to the calendar besides the mirror. Widening her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at the date in shock.


    Three years before.....


    Opening and closing her mouth in shock, Li Xiaolu didn''t know what to say. She pinched heself and winced when she realised that it was true.


    She had been reborn. Heavens!!! She was given a second chance. Li Xiaoluughed as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    The Li family, Li Ron, Meng Xuimin, Chen Yufan..... This time I''ll make you pay...


    If she remembers it correctly, then she is in rtionship with Chen Yufan for one year, She is been helping Ron and Xuimin in their careers and she is about to open her own designing studio.


    Also, there would be a party in the Li family, two dayster for their business sess. Hmm.... Li Xiaolu pondered. Now she has to n carefully to take her revenge.


    In this life, she would be herself. She would not listen to anybody''s words and dance on their tunes. This time she would fulfill her dreams while also searching for her real parents.


    A sweet smile formed on Li Xiaolu''s lips as she thought about her real parents. Suddenly she heard her phone ringing, Li Xiaolu picked her phone from the table.


    Li Xiaolu was about to pick up the call when she stopped. She narrowed her eyes as saw Li Ron''s name. She thought about her previous life and she remembered that this time she was ill when her sister called her to go for an audition.


    Being sick herself, Li Xiaolu rejected it. But a littleter Chen Yufan called her and she epted. Listening to his words, like a fool Li Xiaolu substituted for her sister and got the role for her neglecting her health.


    Li Xiaolu snered as she thought of that. She picked up the call and said in a ill voice, "Ron.... "


    "Elder sister, why is your voice sounding so low? Are you not feeling well?" Li Ron asked sweetly.


    If someone hears to Ron, nobody would believe that she could kill people without even blinking eye.


    "Yes.... I have very high fever and a terrible headache... "


    Ron sighned, "Oh.... Elder sister do you need me toe over and take care of you?"


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. "No.... Ron... I''ll be fine... Anyway you called, did you need something? "


    Ron hesitated, "Well... there''s this film that I wanted to audition for.... "


    "Oh.... That''s good.... All the best then... "


    Li Ron sighned, " Elder sister, I don''t think I can get this role? "


    "Why? "


    "Elder sister actually my ankle sprained and I can''t walk. So I was thinking that maybe you could go for me instead but now you are also not feeling well... elder sister I really wanted this role.... " Ron sighned. She spoke making others feel guilty and pity for her.


    But now, Li Xiaolu wouldn''t fall for her schemes. Talking to her, Li Xiaolu finally realized that her sister''s acting skills were very good and she could manipte people very easily.


    "I would love to help you Ron.... but I can''t even get out of the bed.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "It''s okay elder sister.... I''ll think of something. Take care... "


    Keeping her phone, Li Xiaolu fell back on the bed. The role that Li Ron wanted was a good role and the movie would be an hit too.. This movie was the foundation for Li Ron to bing ''Goddess Li '' with her help.


    But this time, Li Xiaolu won''t help her. Let''s see how Li Ron gets the role without her help....


    In Chen Coorparation, Chen Yufan''s office.


    Chen Yufan was sitting on his chair with Li Ron on hisp straddling him "Brother Yufan that bitch is sick, she said she is not going to help me.... " Li Ron said sweetly fluttering her eyshes


    Chen Yufan raised his eyebrow, "Oh? She is sick.... "


    Li Ron pouted as she fiddled with the button of Chen Yufan''s shirt. "Brother Yufan I want this role.... That bitch listen''s to you... can you ask her? "


    Chen Yufan smiled as he kissed Li Ron, " What will I get if I help you? "


    Li Ron blushed as she said, "Me.... "


    Chen Yufanughed and soon their clothes were all over the ce and both started indulging in their desire.


    After some time, they both started panting heavily when they were done. Li Ron wrapped her arms around Chen Yufan''s neck, "Brother Yufan now can you call her? "

 Chapter 6 Disgusted

    <h4>Chapter 6 Disgusted</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s sleep was disturbed due to the constant ringing of her phone. She knew it was from Chen Yufan and she didn''t want to pick it up.


    Groaning, she picked up, "Hello Chen Yufan... "


    "Xiaolu, we''re you sleeping? Did I disturb you? " He asked sweetly.


    "Hmm.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... Xiaolu can you do something for me?" he asked.


    "What? " Li Xiaolu said trying to be polite. She couldn''t help but want to rudely talk to him. He was the one she was in love with but he didn''t even think about her while ruthlessly breaking her heart.


    "I got to know that Ron sprained her ankle and she wanted to go for an audition today. I was thinking whether you could go instead of her... "


    Li Xiaolu smriked as she asked, "Chen Yufan you know about her sprained ankle but do you know that I am sick too.... Chen Yufan sometimes I really wonder whether Ron is your girlfriend or me? "


    There was a pause and then heughed, "What nonsense are you talking Xiaolu. Ofcourse you are my girlfriend and I love you...Ouch... "


    Suddenly he shouted. "Chen Yufan are you alright? "


    "Huh.... I am fine.... I am fine... I just knocked my foot on the table.... " he said and then he suddenly gave a muffled groan followed by someone''s moan.


    It was a low sound but Li Xiaolu clearly heard it. She understood with whom he was and what was he doing. Feeling disgusted, Li Xiaolu wanted to puke.


    "Xiaolu you know I care about you. I know how you wish to be an actress but your parents don''t allow it. You know for you I thought of this way so you can atleast act.... So you will be going to the audition right? " he asked.


    "Chen Yufan I am sick.... I can''t even get out of the bed... "


    "Xiaolu just try an ago for this audition. Then may beter I can take you out for a date.... " he said. If it was before, Li Xiaolu would be jumping on the bed to go on a date with him but now she just wanted to smash his head.


    He is doing it with Ron and asking her for a date... He really deserves an award.... Li Xiaolu thought.


    "Chen Yufanyou haven''t even asked me how am I feeling but constantly trying to make me go for that audition knowing that I am sick... It really make me doubt you? "


    "Ha.. Ha.... Xiaolu.... if you don''t feel well.... you don''t have to for Ron''s audition.... Believe me Xioulu...You are the one woman I want.... And do you need me toe over? " he asked.


    " No need.... I feeling sleepy.... I''ll talk to youter.... bye... " Li Xiaolu threw her phone on the bed. She smiled, now what are you doing to do Ron?


    In Chen Yufan''s office...


    Chen Yufan was in a daze while holding his phone. "Brother Yufan she denied, right? " Li Ron asked


    "Huh... " Chen Yufan looked at her ,"Ron do you think she suspects us? "


    Li Ron scoffed, " She is not that intelligent. She believes us like a fool.... Why are you asking? "


    Chen Yufan shrugged, "I don''t know.... something feels off..... She used to call me Yufan but today she called me Chen Yufan. And also she asked why I cared about you so much? I feel like she is beginning to doubt us... "


    Li Ron shook her head, "Brother Yufan, we are together for over one year and she didn''t knew a thing.... You are overthinking it.... "


    Chen Yufan nodded as he kissed her, "Hmm... I guess... "


    "My little vixen, why did you bite me when I was talking to her? You know how risky that was.... What if she heard our voices? "


    Li Ron pouted, "Brother Yufan''s its all your fault... Why did you call her your girlfriend?"


    Chen Yufan pinched her cheeks as he smiled, "Jealouse? "


    Li Ron nodded as she wrapped her arms around him possessively, "Nobody is fit to be your girlfriend..... only me... "


    Heughed, " Ofcourse.... But don''t you do something stupid in your jealousy, we have to keep fooling her. You know how important she is for you, your family, Xuimin and us? "


    Li Ron nodded, "Brother Yufan.... I know what to do..... "


    "Ahh.... " Li Ron yelped when Chen Yufan suddenly got up. She tightly wrapped her arms around him as he held her.


    "Now should we continue? " he asked as he took her to the spare room he had in his office as Li Ron giggled.

 Chapter 7 Meeting Yang Mi

    <h4>Chapter 7 Meeting Yang Mi</h4>


    In the evening, Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and walked towards the mirror. Looking at herself, Li Xiaolu frowned.


    She looked at pale skin and the baggy clothes. Li Xiaolu knew she was beautiful and had a nice figure but listening to her mother she had kept her beauty hidden.


    It is said that no matter what, you can never hide a person''s beauty. So, however Li Xiaolu used to dress up she was still beautiful. She never realised that Li Ron was jealous of her.


    But now it was time to change everything. She took out a casual pink knee length dress and tied her hair in a messy ponytail. She looked cute and young.


    That''s like it... Li Xiaolu praised herself as she looked in the mirror. She gripped the paper and put it in her purse. She then hailed a cab to the ''Sunshine Cafe''.


    On reaching, she took a seat in the corner of the cafe and ordered coffee for herself. Li Xiaolu felt a little nervous. This is her only chance... It would be great if she could convince her.


    She took a sip from her cup and frowned looking at the door. Shouldn''t she be here? It''s almost time.....


    Suddenly the door opened and a young woman walked in. She took a seat and gave the waitress an order. Li Xiaolu smiled looking at the person, Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi works as a manager at Marvellous Universe, one of the toppany in the entertainment industries. She is a very talented woman and has managed to produce two top artists.


    She is very hard to please and recently has no artist under her. Li Xiaolu wanted this opportunity to works under her at the Marvellous Universe to oppose Li Ron.


    Li Xiaolu remembered that in her previous life, Yang Mi was undergoing a very serious problem at this time and because of that her whole family was destroyed. So this was her only chance....


    Li Xiaolu got up and walked to her. "Miss Yang Mi... Hi, I am Li Xiaolu. I would like to speak a few words with you. Can I sit here? " she asked politely.


    Yang Mi was busy in her thoughts. Currently her family was undergoing a very difficult situation and she was helpless when suddenly she heard someone call her name.


    She looked up and was stunned to saw a beautiful youngdy standing in front of her. If this woman knew acting, then with this face.... she could definitely be an actress.... Yang Mi thought.


    Yang Mi nodded as she continued sizing her up, thedy in front of her smiled as she took her seat. There was an indescribable noble aura around her that made Yang Mi veryfortable.


    "May I know what Miss Li wants to talk with me?" Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " Miss Yang Mi, I want to be an actress and I want to work under you... "


    Yang Mi was shocked at her how straightforward Li Xiaolu was. There are many people that wants her to be their manager, so they always talk in circles and try to butter her up.


    But the youngdy in front of her, was straight to the point and she liked it. But that doesn''t mean she will say yes...


    Yang Mi raised her eyebrows, "Oh... Have you ever worked in a flim? "


    Li Xiaolu gave a soft smile, " I have..."


    Yang Mi narrowed her eyes, " You have a really beautiful face Miss Li, If I had seen you I would have remembered it.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " I really have worked in a film but if I tell you I don''t know if Miss Yang Mi would believe me? "


    Yang Mi didn''t knew what kind of feeling it was but her heart was telling her to listen to this women in front of her and to believe her.


    Yang Mi nodded, "I believe you... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she asked, " Miss Yang Mi have seen the film '' Enchanted '' ?"


    Yang MI nodded, " Yes I have seen the film. It was a very wonderful film and the actress did a great job..... Were you in that flim ? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded.Yang Mi thought of the various characters in that flim and she was pretty sure she hadn''t seen Li Xiaolu in it.


    Excited, she asked, " Which character did you y? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " The main female lead... "


    Yang Mi took a deep breath and looked at Li Xiaolu perplexed. She remembers that the main female lead of ''Enchanted'' movie was Li Ron. Her acting was incredible and she has won many awards too.


    This youngdy in front of her was really very gutsy. To lie straight to the face.... really needs a lot of courage.


    Yang Mi didn''t want to embarrass her so she politely said, " Miss Li, I''m sure you would be a great actress one day, but you don''t have to lie like this. Everybody knows the female lead of Enchanted was Li Ron.... "


    Li Xiaolu didn''t get angry as she continued smiling, " I am not lying to you. The female lead of ''Enchanted'' is me. Li Ron is my younger sister and I acted as her substitute in that movie... "

 Chapter 8 This is the truth...

    <h4>Chapter 8 This is the truth...</h4>


    Yang Mi eyes widened in disbelief. What? What is this woman talking about? Li Ron''s elder sister?


    Li Xiaolu clearly noticed the look of disbelief on Yang Mi''s face. She smiled politely and said, "Miss Yang Mi, I know you will think that I''m lying but I hope you can listen to me first. "


    Yang Mi nodded her head like a chicken because she didn''t know what to say?


    "I am the eldest daughter of the Li family. In that movie, I acted instead of Li Ron. This is the truth."


    Seeing how confident Li Xiaolu was Yang Mi felt like a paparazzi. She was just like a child who was given a candy. Excited she asked, " You say you are her elder sister... then why there is no news about you? "


    "Well.... my identity is supposed to be kept hidden...."


    "Oh... " Yang Mi nodded. It did make sense in a way.... but what if all this is just a story.


    "Then why expose now? Why not work for thepany that your sister is working with? Why join Marvellous Universe?"Yang Mi couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Xiaolu sighned, " It''splicated.... "


    Yang Mi smiled, " You know you would be against your sister if you sign with us? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded as a look of hatred shed thought her eyes. It was for a second but Yang Mi clearly noticed it.


    Yang Mi believed her. She knew the woman in front of her was not lying. She had many questions.... like why was her identity kept hidden? Why nobody knew about her? Why she acted for her sister?


    Remembering Li Ron, Yang Mi noticed that the body shape and height of her and Li Xiaolu was the same. So if Li Xiaolu wears the face of Li Ron, she would indeed look like her.


    Yang Mi was hundred percent sure that Li Xiaolu is the real deal. If she wanted to join Marvellous Universe then it would be great.


    Yang MI asked, "Miss Li, till now your identity was kept hidden. I''m sure it must be for a reason... then why are you doing this? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " Miss Yang Mi, it''s time for a change... "


    Yang Mi furrowed her brows not understanding the meaning behind those words so she just smiled. " Then Miss Li it would be wonderful to work with you, you cane to thepany tommorow, I''ll help you sign a contract and get the best manger... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Miss Yang Mi, I want you to be my manager..."


    Yang Mi hesitated, " Miss Li, I would love to be your manager but right now I don''t think it''s possible. I am facing a difficult problem so I won''t be able to manage you but you don''t need to worry I will give you the best manager... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she took out some papers from her bag. She ced it in front of Yang Mi, " I think this is what you need.... "


    Confused, Yang Mi picked up the papers and read it. The more she read, the more shocked she became.


    She looked at the smiling face of Li Xiaolu and narrowed her eyes, " You.... How do you know this? "


    "It''s not about how did I get to know about this, it''s whether do you want that or not? " Li Xiaolu said, " And rest assured Miss Yang Mi, I do not have any malicious intentions towards you.... "


    Yang Mi tightened her grip on the papers.This was what she needed. Seeing all the pros an cons, Yang Mi took a deep breath and nodded, "Then it would be my pleasure to take you as my artist... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her hand, "Thank you, Sister Yang Mi... "


    Hearing Li Xiaolu call her sister Yang Miughed, "Come tomorrow at Marvellous Universe... Then we will sign your contract...."


    They both talked for a bit and then left the cafe simultaneously . Li Xiaolu was happy that she finally convinced Yang Mi to be her manager.


    In her previous life, Li Xiaolu had heard about Yang Mi. She was one of the top manager but due to her family problems, she was obstructed.


    But now, Li Xiaolu had grabbed this opportunity. Signing up a contract with Marvellous Universe would be her first step towards destroying Li Ron.


    A smiled formed on Li Xiaolu''s face thinking about the reaction on Li Ron and that fake family''s faces.

 Chapter 9 Its you...

    <h4>Chapter 9 It''s you...</h4>


    Someone save me.... Somebody please help...I don''t want to die.... Help.... Li Xiaolu called for help. She was standing in the middle of the fire as she looked left and right with nowhere to go.


    Li Xiaolu shouted on top of her lungs for help when she heard someoneughing. She saw Li Ron, Chen Yufan and Meng Xuiminughing at her.


    "In this life too, you would be our ve Xiaolu, This is your destiny.... Now... Die...." Li Ron roared as they all startedughing at her state.


    "No.... " Li Xiaolu shouted as she woke up. Her whole body was trembling as she was sweating all over.


    She looked left and right... No fire, No Ron.... Everything is over.... Just a nightmare... just a nightmare....


    Li Xiaolu took deep breaths as she calmed herself. She tightened her fist as she vowed," This time I am going to change my destiny... Li Ron, Chen Yufan and Meng Xuimin... I am not going to let you toy me around... "


    Determined, Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and headed towards the washroom to take a shower.


    After her shower, Li Xiaolu wore a blue top with white jeans. She applied a baby pink lipglosss and tied her hair in half up -half down hairstyle.


    She wore her sneakers and took her purse. She hailed a cab and headed towardsMarvellous Universe.


    On reaching, Li Xiaolu stood infront of the bigpany. This is it....


    Li Xiaolu entered the buiding as she asked the receptionist , "Umm... Excuse me, where is Sister Yang Mi office? "


    The receptionistdy was wearing a big round spectacle which made her look cute. She looked at her and asked, " Are you Miss Li? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded as the receptionist called ady and instructed her. Li Xiaolu followed thedy in the elevator and soon reached Sister Yang Mi''s office.


    After reaching, thedy went away and Li knocked on the door.


    "Come in... " a crisp voice called.


    Li Xiaolu entered the office and smiled, "Good morning sister Yang Mi...."


    Yang Mi looked up from her papers. She nooded looking at Li Xiaolu''s looks. It was clean, beautiful and pure. She smiled and got up from her seat.


    "Xiaolu.... thank you so much... If it wasn''t for your help.... I don''t know what would I have done.... " Yang Mi held Li Xiaolu''s hand as she thanked her . Remembering, the relieved looks from her parents Yang Mi was happy.


    "Sister Yang Mi.... It was nothing... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    " Oh...e I''ll take you to meet our Boss..." Yang Mi said as she led her towards the CEO''s office.


    Li Xiaolu quietly followed behind her as she observed the people around greeting respectfully to Sister Yang Mi and then ncing at her.


    On reaching the office, Yang Mi knocked on the door followed by a manly voice, "Come in."


    Li Xiaolu walked inside the office as she carefully observed the person in front of her. Boss Hu Litian was a handsome young man. He had a cheerful smile on his face.


    "Boss Hu, this is Miss Li Xiaolu... who is going to help me new artist... " Yang Mi smiled as she introduced her.


    Boss Hu looked at her surprised as he said," Oh... it''s you... " and then heughed, " And here I was wondering who caught Yang Mi''s eye.... "


    Confused, Li Xiaolu looked at the man in front. of her. From her previous life, Li Xiaolu knew very little about him.


    "Do you know me? " Li Xiaolu aaked.


    Boss Hu nodded, " Yes.... No... no.... I mean to say.... you are very beautiful... so it gaurented that Yang Mi noticed you... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head understanding but still she felt something was off. " If Miss Li, doesn''t mind can I ask you one question? "


    " Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    " Why did you choose to work with mypany? I mean why not choose ''Motion Stars''? You will be opposing your sister if you work here.... " Boss Hu asked.


    Li Xiaolu thought Yang Mi must have informed him about her so she didn''t think much while Yang Mi looked at her boss in awe... That''s like my Boss, even before introducing my artist he already knew about her.


    Li Xiaolu replied, " I don''t mind opposing my sister... Anyway yourpany is greater than ''Motion Stars '' . They already have Li Ron, so they don''t need me or is that Boss Hu is afraid? "


    Hu Yutian shook his head andughed. That devil really knows how to pick his woman...


    " Then it would be great working with you... " he smiled as he took out some papers and ced it on the table, " Let sign the contract.."


    Li Xiaolu tightened the grip on her pen as she held back her tears that were about to fall. This is my first step towards my dreams...


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu sighned the contract. She shook her hands with Hu Yutian," It would be nice working with you... "


    As soon as the contract was signed, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi left the office. Watching them leave, Hu Yutian grinned and called the devil. Thinking about him, heughed.


    "Hello.... " A domineering voice came from the other side.


    "ZheHan, guess who I met today? " Hu Yutian grinned from ear to ear.


    "5 seconds... "


    Huh? 5 seconds?


    "What 5 seconds are you talking about Zhehan? " Hu Yutian asked confused.


    "3 seconds.... "


    Then it clicked in Hu Yutian''s mind. This guy.... if I don''t say in the next 3 seconds he will hang up. Hu Yutian felt like crying, is this how you treat your best friend Zhehan?


    "OK fine.... I met Li Xiaolu... "

 Chapter 10 She thinks we are a gay couple

    <h4>Chapter 10 She thinks we are a gay couple</h4>


    Zhe Han : "Why? "


    Hu Yutian was stupefied. The devil''s voice was almost soft.


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " She wants to be an actress.... She chose mypany... And we have signed a contract just now.... "


    Zhe Han : " Hmm.... "


    " That''s it. You''re just going to say a ''hmm... ''. But let me tell you Xiaolu is really beautiful and when we met, she was a little shocked. I think it''s all because I am so handsome?What would you do if she falls for my beauty? " Hu Yutian asked to get some reaction out of this emotionless man.


    Zhe Han : " She is not blind... "


    Hu Yutian : "....." Why am I in friends with this devil?


    "Zhe Han apart from you.... There is no one who can match my beauty.... And Xiaolu - " Hu Yutian was about to say when Zhehan interrupted him.


    "Xiaolu.... Are you that close to her? " Zhe Han asked.


    Hu Yutian''s body trembled a little but hecalmed himself. Giving a smug smile he chucked," She is going to be an artist under me.... Ofcourse we are going to be close... "


    Hu Yutian heard Zhehan''sugh. Did I provoke the devil too much? His heart raced at the thought.


    "Yutian we haven''t met for such a long time... Should Ie and pay you a visit?" Zhehan asked.


    Oh... Yes I did provoke the devil. Giving a nervousugh Hu Yutian said," Hehe... Zhehan no need.... no need..... I was just joking.... "


    Zhehan: " Hmm... "


    Hu Yutian was about to say something when he saw a phone where Xiaolu was sitting. "Zhehan I think Li Xiaolu forgot her phone in my office.... She must be with Yang Mi... I am going to return it to her.... I''ll call youter... " Hu Yutian said picking up the phone and was about to hang up when he said Zhehan speak.


    Zhehan : " Wait... Keep the call going.... "


    Hu Yutian paused for a moment and then teased, " Zhehan I didn''t know you had this side to you.."


    Zhehan, " Yutian do you miss me that much? Do you want me toe over there and reward you? "


    Yutian shook his head, " D-don''t want.... don''t want.... Just stay there.... I''m going... "


    This devil''s reward he doesn''t want it.... Yutian thought as he hurried towards Yang Mi''s office.


    The door voice slightly opened when he reached and could listen to their conversation and was about to enter when he heard something and stopped.


    Inside Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious that Boss Hu was standing outside. She praised , " Sister Yang Mi, Boss Hu is really and outstanding person.... He was so respectful to me... "


    Hu Yutian grinned outside the door. Zhehan now what will you do? Your woman thinks that I am an outstanding and cheerful person.


    Yang Mi gave her a confused look, " Well Xiaolu, I have never seen the boss being that respectful to anybody apart from that person. And don''t fall for his cheerful smile, he has a very cold personality... "


    Li Xiaolu asked puzzled, " Then why was he being so respectful to me? "


    Outside the door Hu Yutian shook his head. If I don''t be respectful to you, that devil will not leave me.


    When suddenly he heard Yang Mi''s exited voice, "Oh.... oh... I know.... Howe I didn''t think of this.... I am such a genius... It must be... "


    "What Sister Yang Mi? "


    Yang Miughed, " Ofcourse he fell for your beauty... Yes.... that''s it... he was respectful to you because he wants to court you... "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu from top to bottom anughed, " Looking at you, you quite beautiful and he is young too... And when we ce both of you together... you will both look an amazing couple... Xiaolu what do you think? "


    Outside, Hu Yutian was howling and cursing in his mind. You stupid woman!! Shut up!! Don''t say more.... don''t say more.... I''m gone for sure.... The devil will be surelye today...


    I must stop their nonscense. He gripped the handle of the door and was about to enter when he heard Li Xiaolu words and almost fell on the ground.


    "What are saying Sister Yang Mi? Isn''t Boss ina rtionship with CEO Zhang Zhehan? Howe you don''t know of this? "


    Sister Yang Mi : "..... "


    Hu Yutian : "...."


    On the phone, Zhehan : " ..... "


    Outside Hu Yutian didn''t know whether cry thinking that Li Xiaolu is digging his grave by pairing him with Zhehan or should heugh knowing that she thinks Zhehan is gay.


    Yang Mi was so started that she chocked up on air, " Xiaolu who told you this? "


    Li Xiaolu gave her a questioning look, " It was on the news wasn''t it? Sister Yang Mi didn''t saw it? "


    Yang Mi gave her an helpless look, " Li Xiaolu that was a rumor.... "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No sister Yang Mi it is really the truth.... See I''ll ask you some questions and you answer me in a yes or a no okay? "


    Yang Mi nodded. "Sister Yang Mi have you seen, Boss Hu being in a rtionship with a girl? "


    "No.... "


    "Then have you seen him even liking the other gender.... "


    "No.... He is very ignorant towards the opposite gender "


    "Have you ever seen him being close to another girl?


    "No.... "


    "See..... Being so young and handsome, he avoids girls but he is very close to CEO Zhang.... so what does this mean? "


    Yang Mi suddenly felt very enlightened. " No wonder, I always thought he is very respectful towards CEO Zhang and listens to him. CEO Zhang is our Boss''s boyfriend.... "


    "Shhh.... " Li Xiaolu hushed her exited manager. " Sister Yang Mi not so loud.... "


    Sister Yang Mi nodded when they both heard a coughing sound. Turning they saw Boss Hu standing behind them with an awkward expression.


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi looked at each other and then gave a smallugh. They looked at their feet, like a child who gets caught by their mother while doing mischief.


    "Do you need something Boss?" Yang Mi asked putting on a ''I wasn''t caught by boss for talking behind his back'' smile.


    Hu Yutian looked at the both of them and sighned. He forwarded the phone to Li Xiaolu, "You forgot your phone.... "


    "Oh... " Li Xiaolu took the phone.


    Hu Yutian looked at the both of them and spoke seriously, " Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi..... "


    "Yes boss ? " they both asked in unison.


    " I and CEO Zhang are straight..... "


    Li Xiaolu : "...."


    Yang Mi : "......"


    They both nodded as Yang Miughed, " Of course boss, who is that Idiot to question your sexuality ? Everybody knows how boss loves woman.... "


    Hu Yutian looked at Yang Mi and howled in his mind. Does your conscience not hurt?


    He left the office as both Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi sighned in relief.


    "Li Xiaolu you are very correct, Boss sure is in a secret rtionship with CEO Zhang.... "


    "See I told you.... " Li Xiaolu said. In her previous life, she had heard many things about Hu Yutian and CEO Zhang. So, She was damn sure they were in an hidden rtionship.


    Outside the door, Hu Yutian : "...."

 Chapter 11 You want to snatch Li Roulans role?

    <h4>Chapter 11 You want to snatch Li Ron''s role?</h4>


    "Xiaolu I have a gay friend who is an expert in gay rtionships. Do you think I should ask him for some tips and give them to boss. Maybe he would get happy and give me a bonus.... " Yang Mi asked forming various ideas how to help her boss.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, " That''s a great idea Sister Yang Mi.... We should help our Boss in his rtionship with CEO Zhang....And when you get bonus don''t forget to mention me... "


    In his office, Hu Yutian sat down with a gloomy face. He was really afraid to talk to Zhehan but then thinking of something heughed.


    Gathering, all his courage he said, " Zhehan... Hahaha... Your woman thinks that you are gay.... Hahaha.... Now how are you going to court her.... Hahaha.... "


    Zhehan : " It seems I really need to visit you... "


    "Hehe Zhehan.... there is no need.... I was just joking... "


    "By the way Zhehan when are you going to meet her? " Hu Yutian asked wiggling his eyebrows.


    "Soon... "


    " Okay.... " Hu Yutian replied.


    "Take care...."


    A smile bloomed on Hu Yutian''s face. So this devil really has some conscience. " Zhehan you finally know how to care of me.... I''m so happy... You are so good to me " Hu Yutian said tearfully.


    "Not you.... her...."


    Huh? A grieved look appeared on Hu Yutian''s face. I take back everything.... This devil is not good....Not good at all.... What he means is take care of Li Xiaolu... Humph!!


    Frowning he said, " Zhehan how can you say that to your one and only friend.... I will not help you at all in courting Li Xiaolu... "


    Zhang Zhehan, " Don''t need... "


    Hu Yutian, "....."


    Keeping his phone, Hu Yutian humphed. Hehe.... Zhehan she alreadybelled you as a gay and thinks that you are in a rtionship with me.... Let me see how are you going to court her...


    Hu Yutian was smiling at Zhehan''s state not realizing that he was alsobelled as a gay by Li Xiaolu.


    Whereas, in Yang Mi''s office Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious that a certain someone had eyes on her. She was currently discussing her next step with Yang Mi.


    "So, Xiaolu I have these certain scripts for you.... see if you like something... " Yang Mi said as she passed some scripts to her.


    Li Xiaolu took the scripts and looked at it carefully. She smiled, as expected of Sister Yang Mi.... theses scripts were definitely good for her.


    Yang Mi frowned as she saw Li Xiaolu keeping the scripts on the scripts back on table. "You don''t like them? " she asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Sister Yang Mi they are definitely good roles but I want to work in ''Shades of love'' "


    Yang Mi nodded, " Oh... You want to work in Shades of love.... Hmm.... I have the script and it''s a very good one.... But I heard that the lead female role is given toLi Ron"


    Yang Mi had noticed the for hatred for Li Ron in Li Xiaolu''s eyes so she thought Li Xiaolu wanted to snatch her sister''s role.


    She couldn''t help but say, " Li Xiaolu I know there is some bad blood between you and your sister.... And I am hundred percent confident that you would make a good female lead... But Li Ron has many supporters in industry.... "


    Seeing Sister Yang Mi worry about her , Li Xiaolu felt happy. In her previous life, nobody cared about her. This kind of feeling was good....


    "Sister Yang Mi thank you for having so much faith in me.... But I don''t want to snatch Li Ron''s role.... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Then what character are you going to act in the flim.... " Yang Mi asked when suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Li Xiaolu in shock," Don''t tell me you want to act that Pyscho sister''s role? "


    "Uh-huh... "


    "Xiaolu I heard the they have very high expectations for this role... And that role is quite difficult. Are you sure you want this role? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, " Trust me... Sister Yang Mi.... Nobody could do this role better than me... "


    Seeing the calm and confident Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi too felt confident , "Okay... "


    Shades of love was a good script. It is a love triangle between the male lead, female lead and her pyscho sister. Li Xiaolu had acted asthe female lead for Li Ron but she waspletely in love with the pyscho sister''s role.


    It was a very challenging role which portrays the pyscho sister as a sweet and innocent girl with spilt personality. The transitions between the two personallity is what makes the role amazing.


    Sometimes she is so sweet while sometimes she''s like a dangerous pyscho. She remembered that when the film was realesed the audience hated the pyscho sister but also couldn''t help but fall in love with her.


    In this life, she had the chance for this role then why not? How could Li Xiaolu let go of this chance?


    "Then the audition for this role is at 5 pm... We will meet there... " Sister Yang Mi said giving her the script of Shades of love.


    "Okay Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu smiled as she took the script and left.

 Chapter 12 Get lost from here

    <h4>Chapter 12 Get lost from here</h4>


    At 5pm, Li. Xiaolu arrived at the ce where the audition for the role of psycho sister would take ce.


    Sister Yang Mi had told her beforehand that she would be a littlete so Li Xiaolu decided to go in herself.


    The atmosphere inside was a little dull. There were a lot of popr faces. Some of them were nervous while some of them were extremely confident that the role would be theirs.


    For the audition, Li Xiaolu had wore a knee length dress which made her look cute but at the same time very mature. If someonepared her to the pyscho sister, then they would say that she was dressed on point.


    Li Xiaolu even had a lily flower pinned on her dress as the character loved lily flowers and it would be on her everytime.


    As soon as, Li Xiaolu walked in she felt many gazes on her. Some looked at her in awe, some hostile. She walked as she calmly took her seat while being unaffected by their gazes.


    She folded her hands and waited patiently for her name to be called. On the other hand, people looked at her with scrutinizing gaze. Some of them were shocked and couldn''t help but feel jealous of her beauty.


    A girl named Xi Feng was sitting beside Li Xiaolu. Among everyone, she was the only one who was a bit popr and had a good fan following. She also acted as the second female lead in one of most popr films.


    Hence, she was extremely arrogant and confident that the antogonist role would be hers. But now looking at Li Xiaolu''s beauty and how perfect she was dressesd ording to the role, Xifeng pursed her lips. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little threatened.


    Just a mere rookie, and wants to steal my role? Humph!!! Xifeng thought.


    She gave Li Xiaolu a nce as she twirled around a strand of her hair, " You know it''spletely waste of your time toe here, this role is going to be mine... "


    Li Xiaolu ignored herpletely as she remained unfazed. Xifeng saw that she was beingpletely ignored, she raised her voice as she rred at Li Xiaolu arrogantly saying, " Hey you.... I am talking to you. Who do you think you are? You should be d that I am even talking to you... "


    Everybody looked at them waiting for a good show without any intentions to stop Xifeng. Some of them thought, if Li Xiaolu would leave then maybe they could have a chance.


    So nobody came forward to help Li Xiaolu when they saw her getting bullied. On the other hand, Li Xiaolu calmly sat still ignoring Xifeng as if was not her who Xifeng was talking to.


    "You!!!!!" Xifeng shouted pointing a finger at Li Xiaolu, " How dare you ignore me? A mere nobody like you dares to act like this infront of your senior.... Do you even know who I am? "


    A mere nobody....


    It was like something snapped inside of Li Xiaolu''s mind. She recalled how Li Ron called her a nobody in her previous life.


    She lifted her head up as the corner of her lips curled up into a mocking smile, " If you don''t know who you are then it''s better to roam around with an identification card. So that in future you don''t have to ask other''s for your name... "


    "You!!!!!! " Xifeng roared " I Xifeng, am so popr and also have arge fan base. I have done one of the most popr films. Instead of being respectful, you dare to talk to me like that. I don''t understand how they allow people like you toe for the audition? "


    "Oh.... I get it. Did you rely on that face of yours to get here? Or are you thinking of using your body to get the role. Indeed people like you would do that so I suggest you to get lost from here. We don''t want you to pollute our eyes... " Xifeng spoke as if she was doing a righteous job.


    Everybody nodded their head at her suggestion. " Yes yes.... you leave from here. We all want to get this role with out hardwork.. not like how who relies on their body... "


    "Yes.... Miss Xifeng is right... People like you, who uses beauty to get the roles are not weed her... "


    "Yes.... Get lost.... leave from here... "


    Just by listening to a few words from Xifeng, Li Xiaolu turned from someone who came for an audition to someone who is using her body to get the role.


    Looking at everybody, Xifengughed on the inside. This is the result she wanted. Without this rookie, she was sure that the role would be hers. Now what are you going to do?Xifeng thought with smug smile on her face.


    Just as everybody was cursing at Li Xiaolu a loud voice echoed throughout the ce, " Today''s audition sure is lively... "


    Everybody turned their head to look at the person who hase. They were stunned to see Miss Yang Miing.


    "See.... it''s Miss Yang Mi.... "


    "Ah...Its Miss Yang Mi ? I wonder what is she doing here? "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu who was standing calmly as though she was not the one who everybody here was cursing. She walked towards Li Xiaolu and stood besides here.


    Xifeng who didn''t knew that Li Xiaolu was Yang Mi''s artist and she has just offended her, gave a charming smile.


    "Miss Yang Mi, you look even more beautiful from thest time I met you. I heard that you have signed a new artist under you, I wonder who that lucky person is? "

 Chapter 13 Bullying an ill patien

    <h4>Chapter 13 Bullying an ill patien</h4>


    Yang Mi was stuck in the traffic so she had already informed Li Xiaolu that she would be a littlete for the audition. Li Xiaolu assured her that it was fine so she felt relieved.


    On reaching the venue, she didn''t expect that people would be cursing and calling names to Li Xiaolu. She was so angry on seeing her artist being bullied.


    They dare to bully my artist who has signed a contract with Marvellous Universe. Humph!! Who do they think they are? Yang Mi had taken Li Xiaolu as her little sister from the day she helped her.


    And now they are cursing her little sister? Furious, Yang Mi stormed and stood beside Li Xiaolu. Looking at Li Xiaolu''s calm and unaffected face, Yang Mi was stunned.


    Faced with such remarks, even people with high self esteem would break. But Li Xiaolu stood as if the person who they were cursing was not her. She was about to say when she saw heard someone speaking.


    She looked at thedy who spoke as if she was very familiar with her. Yang Mi asked, " You are? "


    Hearing Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu chuckled and the smile on Xifeng''s face stiffened. She rred at Li Xiaolu thenughed embarrassedly. "Miss Yang Mi.... I am Xifeng.... "


    Yang Mi nodded, " Ah... Yes yes.... I remember you were the one who acted the second female lead right in that popr movie ''Darkness''? "


    Xifeng gave Li Xiaolu a nce and thenughed, " It''s my honour that Miss Yang Mi remembers me... "


    "Hmmmm.. " Yang Mi said.


    Seeing Yang Mi look at Li Xiaolu from time to time, Xifeng thought that Yang Mi must have heard everybody''s remarks and she too wouldn''t want Li Xiaolu here.


    Thinking that this would be a good opportunity to get into Miss Yang Mi''s good books, Xifeng smiled.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu she sneered," You still are not leaving? I don''t really understand how thick-skinned you are. You n to seduce one of the judges has already been seen by us... So don''t dwaldle our time here... I really hate disgusting people like you... "


    Xifeng then looked at Yang Mi and spoke, "Miss Yang Mi, you see this person over here is so shameless that even after her schemes to seduce one of the judges had been seen through.... she still want to go that audition... "


    Yang Mi clenched her fist as a furious look appeared on her face. Seeing that Xifeng smiled, it is just as I thought.... Miss Yang Mi doesn''t like these kind of people.


    She was waiting for Yang Mi tosh out on Li Xiaolu but a single sentence from Yang Mi made her heart thumped.


    "I didn''t knew that my artist have to seduce one of the judges for getting a mere role... " Yang Mi chuckled.


    Wait... What..... Did Yang Mi say her artist? Everybody including Xifeng looked at Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu in shock.


    Yang Mi looked at everybody''s shocked faces, an a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She raised her eyebrows as she looked at a stunned Xifeng, " You should leave acting and start being a paparazzi... Even at Marvellous Universe not many people know about this but you do.... Since you wanted to know who was the new artist that has signed with me, then let me tell you... "


    She pointed at Li Xiaolu, " She is the artist that have signed under me. You a small actress dares to bully my artist. Have you forgotten your ce? "


    " And what did you say relying on one''s face and body... Did you forget your own case.... How you shamelessly tried to seduce one of the directors for a simple role... "


    "Xifeng, be ready to meet ourwyers for ndering an artist working under Marvellous Universe... "


    Stunned, Xifeng fell on her knees as she cried, "Miss Yang Mi I''m really sorry.... I didn''t knew she was your artist... Otherwise I wouldn''t have - "


    " You wouldn''t what? " Yang Mi shouted when suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at her, " Sister Yang Mi, let it be.... Miss Xifeng has really some issues with her brains or else she wouldn''t have said those things.... You know she even asked me what her name was... Isn''t that right Miss Xifeng? "


    Xifeng looked at the smiling Li Xiaolu with her nails digging in her palm. She wanted to get up and p that bitch, bit she couldn''t.


    Biting her lips, she nodded her head.Yang Mi looked at her and waved her hand, " If you really have some problem with your brains.... go see a good doctor.... Also I''ll forget this incident.... Otherwise people would say that I am bullying an ill patient.... "


    Everybody : "..."


    They looked at the Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu shaking their head. Isn''t that called bullying?


    But who would step up and say that. After all, then we''re not fools because they too had said some bad things to Li Xiaolu.


    She then looked at everybody, " The artist under Marvellous Universe aren''t that easy to bully.... ". Saying that she grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hand and sat down.

 Chapter 14 The audition

    <h4>Chapter 14 The audition</h4>


    " Li Xiaolu next time someone tried to bully you just take my name or Marvellous Universe... no one would dare bully you... " Yang Mi said.


    Li Xiaolu saw that Sister Yang Mi was still a little angry. She smiled, " Don''t worry Sister Yang Mi.... Next time I would definitely take your or Boss Hu''s name... "


    "Good.... "


    "But why did you not let me sue that Xifeng. I would have shown her the true strength of power.... " Yang Miined.


    " Sister Yang Mi it''s fine.... Let it be.... "


    " Xiaolu you can''t be this sweet and forgiving to anyone.... Otherwise they will take advantage of you.... You should always be the one to bully others not the other way around. "


    Li Xiaolu helplessly looked at Sister Yang Mi. She felt a happy feeling deep inside her heart. She smiled, " Thank you Sister Yang Mi...."


    Yang Mi stoppedining. She looked at Li Xiaolu shining eyes and that enchanting smile." You are my artist and also I have taken you my younger sister, Hence I will always protect you.... "


    "I know... " LiXiaolu nodded. Yang Mi nced at the people who hade for the audition...


    She grabbedLi Xiaolu hand, " Don''t worry if you are not selected.... I have many other roles for you... "


    "Sister Yang Mi don''t worry.... this role is going to be mine...." One sentence from Li Xiaolu calmed the worried Yang Mi.


    After the incident nobody dared to look at them....Also the troublemaker Xifeng sat quietly. Soon one after the other girls went in and came out with a dejected faces.


    Only Xifeng and Li Xiaolu were remaining. The assistant called Xifeng''s name. Xifeng stood up and giving a nce at Li Xiaolu she confidently walked in.


    After some time, she walked out with a cheerful smile on her face. Looking at her face, many started whispering, " Hey look at Xifeng''s face.... it looks like she did very well.."


    "Yes... looks like she would get the role.... "


    "She is experienced and her acting is good too.... Maybe the judges liked her too.... "


    Hearing them, Xifeng stuck her chest out and proudly sat on her seat. That''s right... How can a mere rookiepare to me?


    Even if she had signed with Marvellous University and has Miss Yang Mi, then so what? She is just a rookie....


    Next it was Li Xiaolu turn. Li Xiaolu stood up when her name was called. Seeing Sister Yang Mi was even more nervous than her, Lu Xioulu smiled. She ced her hand on her shoulder in assurance, "Everything will he fine, Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Ofcourse... ofcourse... All the best... Now go..go... ". Li Xiaolu calmed walked in.


    *****


    Inside, the atmosphere was quite tense. The director, writer and the judges panel were irritated and frustrated.


    They wanted the pyscho sister role to be done with perfection. But whoever gave the audition had such a poor acting. Don''t know who allowed them toe here?


    They wanted a person who could disy the transition from sweet to pyscho perfectly. But everyone only showed their sweet side. Nobody could act the pyscho part.


    Right now everyone was frustrated as they were in a heated discussion. "I don''t think we are going to get perfect candidate for this role.... " Director Ye said.


    Judge 1 : " I don''t understand what all this people were thinking when they came here for the audition.... Not a single person could act properly.... "


    Judge 2 : " You''re right.... I felt as if I was sitting in an auditorium listening to someone''s book reading... "


    Judge 3 : " Yes,we want someone who canbring the character to life... not a piece of log who only knows how to read the script.... "


    Judge 4 : " Hm... the previous contestant... Xifeng was okay... I think her acting was good... What do you guys think about her?"


    Director Ye : " Hmm... Xifeng''s acting was good but I didn''t get the vibe from her. It felt as if something was missing... "


    Everybody pondered hard when they heard the door opening. They saw a beautuful girl walking in and their eyes immediately lit up.


    Director Ye and the others nodded their head in approval looking at her attire. She was dressed on point and also had the lily flower pinned on her dress.


    But what about her acting? She looked like the character but can she bring it to life? Everybody thought....


    Calmly standing in the middle, Li Xiaolu gave a bow as she greeted, "Hi... I''m Li Xiaolu... "


    Without wasting anytime Director Ye shouted, "Action... "


    Li Xiaolu looked down and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath as she straightened her body. Suddenly, everybody felt the aura around her change.


    Everybody shivered as they felt the temperature in the room had cooled down. They looked at the girl in anticipation.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu lifted her head and nced at everyone. Everybody felt a sudden chill when they looked at her eyes. It was as if their souls have been sucked out from them.


    Li Xiaolu was enacting a scene where the male lead is unconscious and she confesses her love to him.


    Li Xiaolu gave a creepy smile as she moved her hand looking down. Everybody felt that the male lead was unconscious whereas Li Xiaolu was carrassing his face.


    "Lui Wei... you look so handsome when you are sleeping... I feel like keeping you hidden... So that nobody cany there eyes on you... "


    Then Li Xiaolu gave a beautiful smile which made everybody feel enchanted, " I love you so much Lui Wei but why don''t you love me... " she pouted as her eyes were getting watery.


    If made everybody feel like they want Del get close to this beauty and hold her. When the expression on Li Xiaolu''s face changed. She gave a sadistic smile which made everybody shiver and get away from her.


    " Don''t worry... Lui Wei.... I know you also love me.... It''s just that my sister doesn''t want to leave you.... right? " Li Xiaolu curled her fingers as if she was grabbing somebody''s collor. "You also love me right? .. Yes... Lui Wei.... loves me... How can he not? I am better at everything than my sister.... Yes... yes.... he only loves me.... he can only love me... " sheughed.


    Then a charming smiled bloomed on Li Xiaolu''s face " Right Lui Wei.... You don''t have to worry about my sister. I have taken care of everything.... We will go away very far from here.... then we will get married.... We will go to ce where their is only two of us.... Isn''t that romantic Lui Wei... "


    Again a sadistic smiled appeared as a cold glint appeared in her eye, " If we cannot live together.... then we die together.... Anyhow the only one you will have is me... " sheughed.


    Suddenly she heard something and turned back. Everybody jumped in their seat looking at that direction when they saw Li Xiaolu turning and giving them a bow, " Thank you... "


    It''s over.... That''s it.... Hey continue acting.... We want to see more.... Was everybody''s thought.


    They all looked at Li Xiaolu while Li Xiaolu also looked at them waiting for their judgements. Their was a pindrop silence as even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Why aren''t they saying something? Did they not like my acting?

 Chapter 15 Getting the role.

    <h4>Chapter 15 Getting the role.</h4>


    Li Xiaolu nervously looked at the judges panel while they looked at her in daze. She was extremely confident in her acting skills because she had her past life experiences.


    So was my acting that bad for these people to not even say a word. Dejected, Li Xiaolu looked at her feet.


    It was not known who started pping first but soon everyone was on their feet pping. Li Xiaolu lifted her head up as happy tears flew from her eyes.


    " You are selected.... " Director Yeughed.


    "What did you say your name was? " Judge 1 asked.


    "Li Xiaolu... "


    "Miss Li your were phenomenal.... Your acting skills are very good.... You would be perfect for the role... "


    "Yes.... yes.... I can still feel the goosebumps all over my body.... It felt like the pyscho sister was right in front of me... "


    "Yes... yes... Miss Li your acting was so real... You made my charactere to life..... " the writer praised.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she gave a bow, "Thank you everyone... "


    Everybody calmed down as the director looked at Li Xiaolu, " Miss Li, if you don''t mind can I ask you some questions? "


    "Yes please.... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    " Have you ever acted in any movie? " Director Ye asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No... "


    "Then have you ever taken acting sses ?"


    "No Director Ye.... "


    Hearing her, everybody couldn''t help but nod there head. This girl''s acting arw truly terrific. And her temperamental is good too.. Seeing her nobody could say that now she had just acted the pyscho sister''s role...


    "If your keep working hard, you can became a really good actress... " Director Ye praised.


    "Thank you Director Ye... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    He smiled as he turned towards his assistant," Go call her manager.... "


    Outside, Yang Mi knitted her brows nervously. She didn''t know what was going on inside. Suddenly the door opened and she saw the assistant walking towards her.


    "Everybody can leave..... the role has been decided...." she said and smiled politely, " Miss Yang Mi the director is calling you inside.. "


    "What?? " Xifeng shouted as she stood up abruptly. " Is that rookie selected? "


    Yang Mi rred at her while the assistant shot her a irritated nce, " That''s none of your business Miss Xifeng... You should only know that you are not selected so you can leave...."


    Seeing that the assistant was talking to her like that Xifeng lost her calm and shouted," No... I want to know was that rookie selected?"


    "You will get to know once the movie is released... Maintain your image and don''t try to create a ruckus.... "


    Xifeng immediately shut up and rred at the assistant and stormed off. Yang Mi was too tensed for Li Xiaolu that she didn''t even gave any attention to Xifeng''s barking.


    She entered the room and saw people talking with Li Xiaolu. Is she selected? Putting on a smile, she stood besides Li Xiaolu.


    When everyone saw Miss Yang Mi they immediately realised and nodded their head.Director Ye chuckled, " No wonder Miss Li is so wonderful... She is Miss Yang Mi''s artist... I must say you really have found a treasure this time... "


    All the little worriness, that Yang Mi had vanished. Sheughed, " It''s the other way around, Director Ye.... She found us... "


    Everybodyughed as one of the judges who was also a producer of this flim said, "Miss Li then your decision is really very correct. Working with Marvellous Universe and that too under Yang Mi.... It would really enhance your talents.... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded in approval. "So let''s sign the contract... " Director Ye said.


    After all the paperwork was done and all the matters regarding the flim were taken care by Yang Mi they both left.


    "Sister Yang Mi since I have gotten the role, then let me treat you to a nice dinner... " Li Xiaolu said.


    Yang Mi nodded, " Okay... "


    They both sat in Yang Mi''s car, as she drove them towards a restaurant. Inside the restaurant, they ordered hotpot.


    Li Xiaolu had two reason for taking Yang Mi to dinner. One was that she was truly happy for getting the role and second was that since she was reborn, she is afraid of fire.


    Even if it is a small fire, she gets extremely terrified. So, from the day she had been awake she never cooked. When she was hungry, she would just order something go eat.


    They were both hungry so as soon as their food was ced, they start eating. Suddenly Li Xiaolu thought of something.


    "Sister Yang Mi, tommorow there is a party in the Li mansion for Li Yifeng''s sess. Would youe? " she asked.


    "Xiaolu I would love toe but tommorow there is really something important that I have to do... So I won''t be able to make it.... "


    "It''s fine Sister Yang Mi...."


    "Xiaolu if you don''t mind can I ask you something ?" Yang Mi asked nervously. She knew it wasn''t her ce or right to ask such a personal question to Xiaolu but she couldn''t help it.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Are you nning to go to the Li Mansion tommorow? "


    "Yes... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... don''t get me wrong... but your parents hid your identity for some reason.... so going there wouldn''t you expose yourself? "


    "Sister Yang Mi... at first I thought that they were hiding my identity for protecting me.... buttely I got to know that they are doing it for their own selfishness..... So I guess it''s time to change it... "


    Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu and felt bad for her. She didn''t knew what had happened with Li Xiaolu that have forced her to take this step. But she was clever enough to guess that whatever the Li family did to her was not good.


    Otherwise why would a girl who acted as an substitute for her younger sister oppose her? Why would a girl that had kept her identity hidden for so long would want to expose it?


    But she had enough faith and trust in Li Xiaolu. Her lips lifted up in a smile, " Then I guess I might be missing a very good show tommorow.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " Indeed.... "

 Chapter 16 The Li familys success party

    <h4>Chapter 16 The Li family''s sess party</h4>


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up extremely excited as she rummaged through her entire closet. Li Xiaolu threw away the disgusting, cheap second hand dresses she got from Li Ron and Meng Xuimin.


    She remembered that everytime they used to give her these used dresses and tell her that it was new. Being a fool, Li Xiaolu used to keep them safely as if it was some kind of a treasure in her previous life.


    Ah..... Where is it? I must have kept it here somewhere.....


    She remembered that she had a red dress in her closet. It was her first design. In her previous life, Li Ron idently found this dress in her closet and got to know about her designing talent.


    Listening to her , Li Xiaolu opened her store and became the famous fashion designer, LX. All of her new designs would be worn by her while she would be wear Li Ron and Meng Xuimin used old clothes.


    s!! I found if.....Li Xiaolu sighned in relief on finding that dress. She took out the dress from her closet and walk towards the mirror.


    She wondered what would be the reaction of those selfish people when they see her at the party. Li Xiaolu chuckled.... They wanted to keep my identity hidden while making me their puppet right?


    The Li family.... just you wait... I''ll make everyone know that this orphan is the eldest miss of the Li family. Just wait for the most memorable party of your lives...


    *******


    The Li family, at the dining table.


    "Good morning dad... good morning mom..." Li Yifeng the youngest child and the only son of the Li Youbin greeted as sat on the dining table.


    "Good morning son... " Li Youbin and his wife, Yu Rushi smiled.


    "Good morning dad... Good morning mom... " Li Ron greeted and kissed her parents cheeks as she took her seat.


    " Good morning princess.... " they both smiled.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi looked proudly at their children. One of them was a very talented actress while the other an aspiring business man.


    Li Youbin was seated on the head seat with his wife sitting on the left and son on the right and Li Ron sat next to her mother. Housekeeper Xu signaled as the maids served the breakfast.


    Li Youbin raised his head as he nced at Xu Housekeeper," Is everything ready for tonight''s party? "


    Housekeeper Xu nodded, " Yes Master..."


    Li Youbin nodded, " You can leave... "


    Housekeeper Xu bowed his head and left. Munching km how breakfast Li Yifeng grumbled, " Dad do you look down on me? "


    Li Youbin was startled by his son''s question. "What are you saying son? You and Ron are my pride... How could I look down on you? "


    "Then why do you always use Li Xiaolu to work in thepany. You never let me handle any project by myself. You use her ideas let me take credits for it... Do you feel that I am useless? "


    Youbinughed, " Yifeng my son, you have got me all wrong. I don''t look down on you.... I know that my son is very talented...."


    "So why? " Li Yifeng asked feeling wronged.


    "Son, you know that Li Xiaolu is adopted. I have raised her and given her my name. So, by making her work for us is the way of her repaying us.... Son, you should understand one thing Li Xiaolu is our ve. What is the use of raising a ve, if it doesn''t work for their master. " Li Youbinughed.


    " Okay dad.... I understand... " Li Yifeng nodded.


    "Today many people from influential families areing.... You have to make good use of this opportunity... " Li Youbin reminded his son.


    "Ron....Is Chen Yufaning today?" Yu Rushi asked her daughter.


    Li Ron blushed, " Ofcourse mom... "


    Li Youbin looked at his daughter and sighned, "Ron remember that.... "


    Cutting her dad in the middle Ron pouted, "I know dad.... I have to be careful with Chen Yufan. I can''t let Li Xiaolu know anything. But dad why Brother Yufan have to pretend to be her boyfriend? "


    Li Youbin looked at her daughter in a spoiled manner, " Ron.... you know how easily Li Xiaolu listen''s to Chen Yufan words. He is like a leash on her... You have to be careful... You can''t let know your rtionship with Chen Yufan... "


    Li Ron nodded, " Don''t worry dad... She is a fool and lives under a rock.... She won''t know anything and even if she does I know how to handle it.... "


    Li Youbinughed proudly looking at his daughter, " That''s like my daughter.... "


    Li Ron thought as her hands clenched in a fist and an evil glint appeared in her eyes, " But dad once this drama is finished.... I want to handle that bit... I mean Li Xiaolu by myself.... You would let me right dad? "


    Yu Rushiughed, " Ofcourse.... You can deal with her however you want.... Isn''t that right honey? "


    Li Youbin looked at his wife and daughter and nodded, " Ofcourse.... You can... "


    "Thanks dad... " Li Ron smiled. Let everything finish.... then I will show that bitch.... what is result of even thinking about my man....

 Chapter 17 I am going to meet my wife

    <h4>Chapter 17 I am going to meet my wife</h4>


    At the Zhang Mansion.


    Hu Yutian held his head as he looked at his bestfriend who sitting like an emperor on the sofa. Why am I being tortured again by this devil?


    He looked at the designers who were trembling holding some suits in their hands. Many a times they would look at his way, asking for help.


    Helplessly he shook his head looking at their poor state. What poor state? His state was even much poorer than them....


    He remembered he was in a very important meeting when he got the call of this devil. "Come home" was all the devil said.


    Hu Yutian got up from his seat, stopped the whole meeting and rescheduled it. Thinking it must be something important he rushed towards the Zhang mansion only to see a dark faced Zhehan and some trembling designers.


    Sighning Hu Yutianined , "Zhehan we have been sitting here for three hours and you didn''t like even one suit... "


    Zhehan looked at the suit coldly, " They are very bad.... "


    Hu Yutian felt pity for the designers. All of them were the top most designers and even a piece of clothing from them would be considered to be so precious.


    But in Zhehan''s eyes, they were all bad. He pointed towards a blue suit, " What about this one? "


    Zhehan, " No... "


    "What about this grey one? "


    "No... "


    "This blue one.... is good. This colour would look good on you... "


    Zhehan looked at suit and rejected coldly, " No"


    Helplessly pinching his nose Hu Yutian mumbled, " Zhehan we are not going for your marriage proposal... It a business party.... Just select one suit... "


    Zhehan threw him a cold nce but his voice was soft, " I am going to meet my wife... "


    Silence.


    Standing behind Zhehan, the assistant Xue Yihong and Housekeeper Yi were stunned. All the servants who were working stopped and even the designers nced at Zhehan.


    Zhehan raised his head and coldly looked at them. Everybody broke from their daze and started working as if they didn''t listen to anything.


    Silently, they prayed in their heart''s for the girl whom this devil liked. What a courageous woman!!


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " Zhehan.... you look good in everything you wear.... " Please, just choose a suit and release me...


    "No.... First impression should be the best... Already because of you I am beingbelled as you know what... So stopining and help me.... "


    Because of me.....What did I do?I didn''t say to you future wife that you are gay.... She assumed it... I am a victim too.... She thinks I am gay too... Do you see meining? Do you? Where is the justice....


    Hu Yutian wasining inside his mind but would he dare to say it out loud. The answer is a big NO.


    Housekeeper Yi shook his head looking at the bickering between his Master and Young Master Hu. His family has been working for the Zhang''s since a very long time.


    The Zhang''s are one of the most influential family in Beijing. Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu had two children. One was the most handsome bachelor Ceo Zhang Zhehan also known as the devil in the business world and a beautiful daughter Zhang Ziyi who is a world renowned chef.


    Zhang Zhehan is the most emotionless and cold person. He has a noble and dangerous aura around him. Wherever he goes, people feel afraid to even breathe.


    Zhang Zhehan is mysophobic so nobody tries to get close to him. There are only a few people who can touch him like his baby sister, parents and his best friend Hu Yutian.


    Looking at the suits infront of him, Zhehan frowned as ck lines appeared on his forehead. His cold gaze swept past through all the designers as he held a ck suit with a red tie and spoke in a maic voice, " Is this all you guys have? Who made you designers? Would you even want to wear this clothes....You all should leave designing and do something else.... This is bad..., So bad... Do you think I have such a poor taste.... "


    The designers shivered in fear as they held the clothes. These were their best design but it turned into trash in this man''s eyes. Nervously, they looked at Young Master Hu.


    Hu Yutian shook his head. I can''t do anything.... when suddenly an idea popped into his head. Why couldn''t I think of this sooner?


    He took out his phone and gave Yang Mi a call...


    "Hey Yang Mi what colour of dress is she wearing at tonight''s party? " Hu Yutian asked quietly.


    Confused, Yang Mi mumbled, " A red dress... "


    Hu Yutianughed, " Thank you Yang Mi... "


    On the other side of the phone, Yang Mi was confused. She remembered she had asked Li Xiaolu what would she be wearing at the party and Li Xiaolu had send her a picture of the dress.


    It was a very beautiful dress but she couldn''t understand why would the boss ask her of this? She gave up shrugging her shoulders.


    Hu Yutianughed as he went towards a designer who had a ck suit with a red tie on it. " Zhehan.... I think this one would look great on you.... I heard she is also wearing a red colour dress... "


    Zhehan room the dress from Hu Yutian''s hand. He sized the suit and looked quite pleased.


    "You should definitely wear this.... You both would look like a matching couple... "


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zhehan''s face. Matching outfits.... A couple...."Hmm... this one is good... Definitely my taste...."


    Everybody''s eyes almost popped out of its socket as they looked at the smile on the emotionless and cold faced man. Is this really the Zhang Zhehan they know? His smiling face is just too handsome....


    Not caring about their thoughts, Zhehan smiled at the designer, " You are really very talented... This suit is good.... Why were hiding it till now? "


    Everyone : "......"


    Isn''t that the same suit you have looked and berated just now.What happened to the poor taste?

 Chapter 18 Isnst that Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 18 Isn''st that Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    The atmosphere in the Li family was harmonies as several prestigious guests came to the party. With a big smile on their faces Li Youbin and Yu Rushi attended them.


    Even in their 40''s, the Li couple looked really young and energetic. Everybody praised the couple and their children.


    A beautiful melody was being yed making the atmosphere light and cheerful while various servants served the guests.


    In the past one year, the Li family''s position. gradually increased. It''s business flourished under the young Ceo Li Yifeng, so many people brought their daughter to curry favour with them.


    Yu Rushi was extremely happy seeing the variousdies trying to curry favour with her. While Li Roubin and Li Yifeng were among businessmen discussing various things.


    Almost everyone was there, so the Li couple walked towards the center of the hall gaining everybody''s attention. Li Youbin smiled proudly, " Today, I would like to thank everyone foring here and celebrating our sess. I feel very proud of my children specially Li Yifeng. Not only he is a very obedient son but also very talented. Because of him, our Li family business sesed over the year... Hence I would like to raise this ss of wine as a toast to him... " Seeing him everybody raised there ss of wine.


    Li Youbin wanted to introduce his son to CEO Zhang but he didn''t have that guts. Nobody can approach him unless he says so. His presence was already am honour for him and he would be mad enough to ruin it.


    So he walked towards a group of businessmens with his wife. Seeing himing towards the guest one of the business man with the surname Xiughed, " Mr. Li congrattions.... Honestly speaking I''m really very jealous of you.... A beautiful wife, two talented children.... "


    "Ofcourse everybody would feel jealous.... Li Ron is such a good actress while Li Yifeng such a handsome and talented man... "


    "Haha... " Li Youbinughed while Yu Rushi blushed. "Ofcouse my children are so talented.... " While receiving so many praised, the Li couple forgot thing. Not only did his children do nothing, bug also they the credits and fame for someone else hardwork.


    One of the businessman''s wife asked," Where is Li Ron ? I didn''t see her anywhere.... "


    Yu Rushi smiled as she looked at the staircase, " There she is..... "


    Everybody turned their gazes towards the staircase as they saw Li Ron in a beautiful white dress looking like an immortal fairy with her arms around the handsome ceo, Chen Yufan.


    They looked like an immortal couple so beautiful together.


    "Ah... ah.... look at Li Ron.... She looks so beautiful, so innocent, so pure.... "


    "Chen Yufan is handsome, dashing.... so talented....and they look so good together.."


    "They look like an immortal couple... "


    "Yeah.... they make such a beautiful couple... Hey I have heard that Li Ron had gotton the female lead role in Shades of love... "


    "Yes yes....I have also heard that too... "


    Seeing the jealousy in the girls eyes and the praising looks from the guys Li. Ron smiled. All the praises and whispering was heard by Li Ron and Chen Yufan. So they proudly walked towards her parents.


    "Dad mom.... Sorry I was a littlete... " Li Ron apologised.


    "Haha... It''s fine... " Mr. Liughed proudly looking at his daughter and introduced to his business partners.


    The wife of the business partner who had previously asked about Li Ron''s whereabouts praised, " I must say Yu Rushi your daughter is really very beautiful.... No one canpare to her beauty...."


    Yu Rushi smiled while Li Ron blushed, "Thank you so much auntie... "


    As everyone was busy praising Li Ron''s beauty they noticed a stunning figure d in a beautiful red dress entering the hall.


    Everybody gasped. The women was so young and beautiful just like a porcin doll. Her mesmerising eyes , her cute nose, her cheery red lips which held a charming smile and her hairs looked so ck and silky.


    That red dress made her skin even more whiter and soft. One couldn''t help but look at her in awe... When she walked it felt as the dress was flowing with her.


    The boys ogled her while the girls looked at her in jealousy. "Who is she? She is so beautiful? "


    "Yes.... she looks so beautiful... Her features are so exiquisite... "


    "Hey she is even more prettier than Li Ron.... "


    "Yes yes... Li Ron is nothingpared to her... "


    " Not only she is beautiful but her dress.... Did you see that dress? It''s looks so beautiful... "


    "Yeah.... what brand it is? I have never seen such a beautiful dress ever in my life... "


    Hearing all the whispers, Li Ron clenched her fingers and her heart was filled with jealousy but her face disyed a beautiful and innocent smile on it.


    Who is it that''s even more prettier than me?


    The whole Li family looked towards the figure who has just entered. As the figure got closer, the more they could see her face clearly. The whole Li family''s eyes widened as their heartbeats raced.


    Isn''t that Li Xiaolu?


    Without being affected by their gazes or their whispering, Li Xiaolu calmly walked like a royalty towards a spot. She took a drink from get waiter and sipped it not noticing that a certain somebody''s gaze was on her from the moment she entered.

 Chapter 19 The drama starts...

    <h4>Chapter 19 The drama starts...</h4>


    The whole Li family''s face turned dark when they saw Li Xiaolu. They only had one question going in their mind, What the hell is she doing here?


    Li Xiaolu was sipping her drink leisurely when she saw her so called mother and father walking towards her. From a distance she could feel the fury emanating from Li Youbin.


    Her lips curled into a mocking smile. Well... well....well.....the drama starts now...


    Meanwhile, Li Ron gripped Chen Yufan''s arm tightly. Seeing Li Xiaolu, her whole innocent smiling facade changed. If one looked closely at her face.... then they would immediately detect the jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    What is this bitch doing here? Who gave her the right to disobey orders and show her sluty face to everyone? And where the hell did she get that dress from?


    She dares to take away my limelight...


    Li Ron wanted to rush towatds her and that face apart. Feeling the pain in his arm, Chen Yufan broke away from his daze and looked at Li Ron, " You are gripping my arm very tight Ron.... What happened? "


    Chen Yufan thought that Li Ron might have caught him ogling that stunning women.... so she might have gripped his arm tightly in jealousy but looking at Li Ron''s serious face that was not the case.


    He then saw Mr. and Mrs. Li walking towards that woman. Confused, he asked Li Ron, " Ron who is that woman? "


    "Who else could it be other than that bitch... "


    Chen Yufan''s eyes widened as his jaw almost fell. In shock he eximed, " That is Li Xiaolu.... When did she turn so beautiful? "


    Li Ron''s face turned green in jealousy as she rred at Chen Yufan, "Beautiful huh? "


    Chen Yufan chuckled embarrassedly, " No... no... Ofcouse not love.... So, what if she is beautiful... You''re even more beautiful than her and the only women in my heart..... I only love you... you know that right?"


    Pleased Li Ron smiled, "Hmm....."


    "What is she doing here? " Chen Yufan asked looking at that stunning figure and then Li Ron. Beautiful.... this is not the word to describe Li Xiaolu''s beauty.... Chen Yufan thought.


    He never knew that the woman who was supposedely his girlfriend was so beautiful. If only he could have a taste of her, how wonderful that would be?


    Seeing her beauty, the lecherous nature of Chen Yufan awakened and a vicious glint appeared in his eyes. I am already her boyfriend in name. So I should get some benefits right?


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Chen Yufan smirked. This is going to be so fun....


    "I don''t know.... " Li Ron mumbled breaking Chen Yufan from his thoughts. He removed Li Ron ''s hand from his arm," Ron just keep a little distance from me now... "


    Li Ron scowlled, "Why? "


    Chen Yufan helplessly shook his head," Xioulu... is here Ron.... she might misunderstand us and all our n will go down the drain... "


    "Fine... "


    Chen Yufan smiled, "Always remember I love you... " A blush appeared on Li Ron ''s face. Li Xiaolu so what if you are beautiful, the person you want only loves me..


    Chen Yufan looked at Li Ron and mocked in his heart. Women in love are really fools. Even the most cunning and smart woman would turn into an idiot when she falls in love. And that''s what happened with Li Ron.


    Chen Yufan knows Li Ron from a very young age. Their family has a very deep an friendly rtionship. He loves Ron but that doesn''t mean that she is going to be the only woman in his life.


    The other woman''s are just a pass of timebut he wants Ron for his whole life. He wants someone who is vicious, cunning, manipuling, cruel at the same time obedient and beautiful woman by his side. And Ron is the exact same.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi walked towards Li Xiaolu who had just disrupted their happiness. Li Youbin wanted to shout at this damn girl but he couldn''t.


    Li Xiaolu smirked looking at her so called parents. She knew they wouldn''t say anything harsh to her because they need her.


    Putting on a sweet smile Li Xiaolu greeted, " Father, Mother.... "


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi face paled as he hushed her, "Xiaolu, Shhh.... a little lower. What are you doing here? "


    "Why are you so dressed up.... I told you to keep your beauty hidden didn''t I? " Yu Rushi asked. She didn''t wanted this orphan here.... How can she allow her to be more beautiful than her own?


    Tears welled up in Li Xiaolu eyes, " I knew it... Mother and Father doesn''t love me anymore... You guys don''t want me... "


    Seeing the tears in Li Xiaolu''s eyes Li Youbin panicked, "Ofcouse not... Xiaolu... That''s not what I meant.... I mean you know your identity shouldn''t be exposed... that''s why I was asking? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Oh.... I understand.... But why are you hiding it? "


    This girl.... She never asked so much questions before but why now? He felt like a headache. "Xiaolu your live would be in danger if you expose yourself... "


    "I know father.... But tell when are you going to hide me... One day or the other they are going to know that I''m the eldest daughter of the Li family? And father why am I the only one who is hiding? What is so special about me that only my life is in danger?" Li Xiaolu asked in an aggrieved tone.


    "Xioulu.... we will take talk about this when youe home when there is no one around okay? Listen to your mother and go now... " Yu Rushi said.


    Li Xiaolu bite her lips and said in a low voice , "Okay.... ". She turned and started walking towards the door.

 Chapter 20 He is my father...

    <h4>Chapter 20 He is my father...</h4>


    Watching Li Xiaolu walking toward the door the Li family were happy, some were confused while Zhehan and Hu Yutian were frowning.


    "Hey Zhehan, I think your wife is going back...." Hu Yutian teased when he noticed a cold faced Zhehan looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Zhehan raised his eyebrows frowning, "Today if my wife goes back.... then don''t even think about getting a wife for yourself in the future"


    Hu Yutian shed fake tears as he looked at his friend. Can someone tell me why I am friends with this devil?


    "I am her boss.... Zhehan. You don''t worry I''ll stop her.... "


    Li Xiaolu who was calmly walking towards the door sneered in her heart. Her today''s goal was to be acknowledged as the eldest daughter of the Li family. Oh!!! ..Li Youbin and Yu Rushi, how can you think that I will leave without even achieving my goal.


    With each footsteps towards towards the door, Li Xiaolu counted in her mind...


    5....


    4....


    3....


    At the same time a business man looked at Li Xiaolu''s departing figure and couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Li who was that youngdy? "


    That businesnman saw how beautiful and elegant that youngdy was. There was a noble and graceful aura around her. He thought she might be a youngdy from some influential family.... so he asked.


    It was not known who said it but it was clearly heard, " She is a prostitute who likes to dress like a noble youngdy from some influential family... and then trap handsome rich men... "


    The voice was not very loud but still people heard and started gossiping. They pointed towards Li Xiaolu''s departing figure and cursed, "I never knew that someone could be so shameless.... to even toe at a dignified ce like this... "


    "Its good that she is going... How dare a woman of loose character even dare to think of using such schemes... "


    "Shameless people like this should be thrown out from the society.... "


    "Yeah... I even thought that she is somedy of an influential family..... nothing but a prostitute.... trying to trap rich mens.....Truly despicable... "


    "I even thought that her dress must be from some famous designer. How can a prostitute afford such dress.... It must be given to her by some wealthy men... Such a shamless and cheap woman... "


    Seeing the youngdies and wife''s of the rich family hurling insults at Li Xiaolu, Li Ronughed in her heart. It was her who had said that Li Xiaolu must be a prostitute...


    She knew even if they curse Li Xiaolu, she would never say a word. She knew Li Xiaolu would never expose her identity. Sheughed.


    Zhehan clenched his fist and rred at the people who were hurling insults at his Xiaolu. Hu Yutian felt the atmosphere chill as he looked at his friend.


    He shivered looking at the anger in his friend''s eye. He looked at Li Xiaolu who is being insulted in her own house while her family is standing still... He felt pity for her.


    Li Xiaolu remained unfazed at the insults. She knew it must be that Li Ron''s work.


    2...


    1...


    ''CRASH!!!!!! '' While everybody was insulting Li Xiaolu, the chandelier fell on the floor nearly 10m away from the Li couple. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were so frightened that they gave a shout and jumped aside.


    "Dad..... Mom.... "


    "Mr. and Mrs. Li.... "


    Everybody shouted in fright. Li Xiaolu smirked and then rushed towards the Li couple."Father... Mother are you alright? "


    Everyone : ".... "


    Father... Mother...?


    "Oh God!!!! How did the chandelier fell? Did you got hurt? Ron, Yifeng what are you there dazing for, hurry up and call the doctor?"


    What the hell is going on? Why is this prostitute calling Mr. and Mrs. Li...father and mother. Everybody thought....


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were already so frightened when the chandelier fell and now this orphan is exposing herself.... What were they going to do now?


    They both looked at each other not knowing what to do when Li Xiaolu snapped, "Ron... what are you doing? Can''t you see how shocked they are? They are probably traumatised.... Yifeng go get some water...."


    Ron who was also so shocked by the incident just stood there stunned. Li Xiaolu wanted tough at her expression but "Still not calling? Ron do you know that being in shock for a long time can even make a person retarded.... Do you not care about Father?"


    This time everyone snapped out of their daze. Li Youbin weekly said, " No need to call the doctor.... We''re fine.... we''re fine... "


    Li Xiaolu heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank God... You''re fine father and mother.... I was so scared...."


    This time Li Youbin was only thinking about how to save his n from drowning? Everybody had heard Li Xiaolu calling them as her parents? What should he do now?


    "Mr. and Mrs Li why is this girl calling you father and mother? " that business man asked.


    "Yes Mr. Li... Isn''t she a prostitute? Then why is so calling you her father? "


    "She is a prostitute isn''t she? For them anybody can be their father, brother and lover. All they need is money.... "


    "Yes, this must be her n.... To seduce Mr. Li? "


    "Yes, yes.... it must be her n.... Really so shameless.... to even seduce Mr. Li right infront of our eyes.... "


    "Yes.... throw this despicable woman out.... Everybody knows Mr and Mrs. Li has only two children.... Miss Li Ron and Young Master Li Yifeng....How bold is this woman to actually spout such big lies..... "


    "I wonder what her parents taught her.... They must be the exact same.... "


    "Yeah yeah..... her parents must be shameless and despicable too.... "


    Fury rose inside Li Xiaolu and she clenched her fist. She might be doing this drama just to expose her identity but the insults these people are saying would be towards her real parents. And nobody is allowed to say anything wrong about them.


    "Enough...." Li Xiaolu shouted. " Whatever insult you say to me,I''m fine with it..... but nobody is allowed to say anything towards my parents...."


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Li Youbin panicked and wanted to stop Li Xiaolu." Xiaolu listen.... "


    "No father.... not today.... "


    She looked at everyone and then pointed towards Li Youbin, "He is my father..... "

 Chapter 21 The eldest daughter of the Li family

    <h4>Chapter 21 The eldest daughter of the Li family</h4>


    "They are my parents... And you all have no rights to say anything about them..."


    "Mr. Li what is going on ? What is this girl talking about? " someone asked.


    "Everyone, I am Li Xiaolu the eldest daughter of the Li family. I am Ron''s and Yifeng''s sister... "


    Everybody''s eyes widened and they looked between Li Xiaolu and the Li couple in shock.


    Li Xiaolu looked at her father with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry father... I had to expose my identity... It was fine if they insulted me... I can bear it. But they insulted you.... And my parents are my bottom line... "


    "Father I think you should just tell everyone that I am your eldest daughter. It was I who helped Ron and Yifeng - "


    Before Li Xiaolu couldplete the sentence, Li Youbin immediately interrupted, "She is speaking the truth... She is Li Xiaolu my eldest daughter.... " He couldn''t do anything else. He had to expose her identity or else he feared that if this girl exposes everything about Ron and Yifeng then everything will be ruined.


    While introducing Li Xiaolu, his heart was in turmoil. Why did ite to this? How did this happen? Wasn''t this orphan already leaving, then why everything changed?


    The Li couple was so angry in their hearts but their face had a charming smile. Everybody who heard Li Youbin was stunned.


    They had just ndered the eldest young miss of the Li family in her own house. What did they just do? Wasn''t it like taking a axe and digging your own grave...


    Today most of them hade to establish some kind of connections to the Li''s but they had just ndered their eldest daughter..


    Embarrassed they apologized, "We are sorry Mr. Li we didn''t know that she was your daughter otherwise we wouldn''t have said all those things.... "


    Then they turned to look at Li Xiaolu, "Miss Li, We are truly very sorry for everything we''ve said. We had no idea who you were... "


    "Everybody it''s fine.... Nobody is at fault. It was a small misunderstanding and you all didn''t knew about my identity.... so please don''t apologize... "


    From the start, she never cared what these people would say. She only wanted to achieve her goal.... and now it''s done.


    Seeing how graceful and an forgiving Li Xiaolu was, they started praising her. The businessman who had ndered her, apologized in shame, "We are really very sorry Miss Li..."


    "It''s fine...." she politely replied. Seeing that she forgave everyone so easily, heughed. "Li Youbin I must say you really are worthy to be jealous of.... You have such an amazing and beautiful daughter.... "


    Li Youbin nodded half heartedly, "Thank you... Thank you... "


    "Yes, Mr. Li you eldest daughter is really an epitome of beauty and grace... "


    "Even when we spoke so ill about her, she never spoke a word... She has such a big heart.... "


    "Miss Li is really a beautiful person inside out"


    "Not only she is beautiful, she also is a filial daughter.... "


    Li Ron rred at Li Xiaolu as her fingernails digged into her palms. She was so angered listening to all these people, praising that slut.


    Why did this happen? Wasn''t everyone ndering and speaking ill about her? How did it turn into praising?


    She felt something was off. She didn''t know what it was, but something was different with Li Xiaolu. First, she denied to go for an audition for her even when Chen Yufan asked her. Then today she revealed her true face and even her identity got exposed. Was it all just a coincidence?


    Meanwhile someone asked, "Mr. and Mrs. Li, why did you not introduced Miss Li to us?


    "Yes Mr. Li we only knew about Li Ron and Li Yifeng. We never knew that you had another beautiful daughter? "


    Li Youbin started sweating when people began questioning him. Already everything hase to this so it''s better to think of something that would be reasonable enough and also would not foil his n.


    He was about to speak but Li Xiaolu was even one step ahead, "Actually I was.... "


    "Actually everyone, my daughter had justes from the States to congratte her brother in his sess. I was thinking of introducing her to you all but then she felt a little unwell so I was told her to go home...Isn''t that right xiaolu? " Li Youbin said interupping Li Xiaolu.


    She smiled meekly, "Yes father...."


    She had to admit that this so called father of hers was really a sly fox. He didn''t even gave her a chance to exin while covering up everything. But let it be, till when does this old man thinks he can hide everything, I am going to make his ns fail one by one...


    "Oh... "Everyone nodded their head in understanding. Seeing everything being settled down, Li Youbin sighed in relief and calmed down...


    "I would like to apologize to everyone, that such an incident happened here. But now that everything is sorted let the party continue..." he said.


    Everyone cheered and the almostphere became normal. Some servants were called to clean up the mess and everyone started engaging themselves in their talks.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu being surrounded by a group ofdies Hu Yutian chuckled, " I never knew her acting would be that great.... "


    Zhang Zhehan eyes never drifted from Li Xiaolu. From the start, his eyes only had her. He was so angered when he saw these ant like people ndering her. He wanted to go forwards and help her.


    But he knew she needed this. So, he stopped himself. "Everything about her is great..... " he spoke with his eyes filled with love.

 Chapter 22 Is that a hickey?

    <h4>Chapter 22 Is that a hickey?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was surrounded by many youngdies and women''s from the rich family. They asked her various questions about her life in State, her beauty and many more. She politely replied everyone while Yu Rushi stood next to her pretending to be a loving and caring mother.


    She knew it was just to keep an eye on her and see was she is saying.


    "Miss Li, you are truly very beautiful and I can say this dress is one of a kind. So can you tell us where did you buy it? Which brand it is?" the youngdy questioned.


    "Umm... it''s a new designer called LX. I just happened to identely met her and bought this dress... " she replied politely.


    "Oh... A new designer? It is really a beautiful dress... " she spoke truly surprised.


    After some time Li Xiaolu excused herself ,took a ss of juice and stood at a corner. She was d that everything went ording to her n.


    She remembered disguising herself as a male worker and working on the chandelier. She was extremely cautious while doing it because if her n failed, others might get hurt and she didn''t want that to happen.


    Her only goal was make the Li couple a little frightened and take advantage of that situation to expose her identity. She also wanted to thank her sister, who got these people to nder her.


    It was like a helping hand to her n and everything was executed properly. While working with the chandelier, Li Xiaolu felt that she was a little cruel but then she realized that it was nothingpared to burning a person alive. She hardened her heart and did her work.


    Not only her identity got exposed but she also promoted her future designing store. Hence, she was at aplete bliss. Her happiness was doubled and she smirked when she saw Li Ron and Chen Yufan walking towards her.


    Li Ron wanted nothing more than to tear this bitch''s face apart but she couldn''t. She clenched her fist and put on an innocent smile as she walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Chen Yufan was d that he could finally see this ravishing beauty up close. He wanted to talk to Li Xiaolu but he knew that infront of Li Ron he shouldn''t say something which would leave them to be suspicious of him.


    He had concealed his personality from them for so many years so he cannot afford to ruin it. He wanted to enjoy both the beauties....


    "Elder Sister.... " Li Ron greeted cheerfully as she held on to Li Xiaolu''s arm. Li Xiaolu almost gagged when she heard ''elder sister''


    The feeling of anger, fury, betrayal surged inside of her when she looked at the two people standing in front of her. These were the two whom she loved the most and trusted blindly. But what did she get in return?


    A torcherous death....


    Her hands trembled a little when she forced herself to calm down. She put on a sweet smile on her face, " Ron, Chen Yufan... "


    "Elder sister I am so happy... Now finally you can live freely.... "


    "I am happy too... " Li Xiaolu said indifferently.


    "I never knew my girlfriend looked so pretty... " Chen Yufan praised looking at her.


    She didn''t wanted them to suspect her so she politely replied, "Thank you... "


    Chen Yufan felt something was wrong with Li Xiaolu. Before, whenever he used to speak or even smile at her she would always look him with lovestuck eyes. But, now even when he praised her she was so indifferent.


    She was looking at him just like she was looking at a stranger. He didn''t know why but he felt a certain unease in his heart. Li Ron also noticed the same thing when something popped in her mind.


    " Elder Sister there is really nothing going on between me and Brother Yufan. I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend so that no male suitors would try toe near me. I hope you won''t be angry eldest sister? " Li Ron asked sweetly thinking this must be the reason for Li Xiaolu''s behavior.


    "Yes, Xiaolu I am only pretending to be her boyfriend. Please don''t be angry.... You know how entertainment industry is.... So to protect her I did this.... " Chen Yufan said.


    "Yes Elder sister... He did it only to protect me. He thought you would be so worried if anything happens to me so he agreed.... "


    "Yes Xiaolu I only did this for you.... " Chan Yufan said pretending to be a good and loving boyfriend.


    Li Xiaolu calmly looked at two clowns who were dancing on the same tune. If it was before, then she would have been immediately fooled but now..... no chance.


    "Ofcourse I am not angry.... If it to protect Ron then you can pretend to be her boyfriend.... " she said smiling.


    "Really elder sister? " Li Ron asked.


    She nodded. Li Ron immediately wrapped her hands aroung Chen Yufan''s arm. "Thank you so much elder sister.... You are the best sister ever.... "


    Looking at the smiling Li Xiaolu, Li Ronughed in her heart. Tsk.... Tsk.... Xiaolu you are a fool and you always will be a fool. See, right in front of your face I am holding Brother Yufan''s arms...


    Li Xiaolu knew what Ron was thinking. She sneered in her heart. Laugh all you want ron.... but we will she who will have thestugh?


    Suddenly she noticed something and her eyebrows furrowed. " Ron? " she called.


    "Yes elder sister? "


    "Is that a hickey on your neck? "

 Chapter 23 You have to be careful...

    <h4>Chapter 23 You have to be careful...</h4>


    A hickey?


    Li Ron was shocked as her hands subconsciously went where the hickey was.She had not properly concealed it, because almost everyone knew Chen Yufan was her boyfriend. She never thought Xiaolu woulde and all that drama to happen. So, she almost forgot about it...


    Chen Yufan was also a little shocked. He cursed Li Ron in his heart. Beforeing down, he had told her many times to conceal it properly.... but look now Xiaolu saw it. What if she gets suspicious? Wouldn''t that create distance between them?


    Li Ron was a little embarrassed as she realised, " Elder sister this is not a hickey... it''s a mosquito bite...."


    "A mosquito bite? " Xiaolu asked with a confused look.


    Li Ron nodded, " Yes elder sister... "


    Chen Yufan smirked hearing Li Ron''s exnation. See.... this is what he likes in her. She is so crafty.....


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " Ron that is not a mosquito bite.... it''s a hickey... "


    "Elder sister you are wrong.... "


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, " Ron I know what a hickey looks like.... "


    Hearing that Ron almost went mad with anger and jealousy and gripped Chen Yufan''s arm tightly. How does she knows what a hickey looks like?


    Did she and Brother Yufan ever? No... no... not possible... How can Brother Yufan even like her?


    Chen Yufan''s eyes also were wide as he thought of many possibilities. Does she have anothed guy beside me? Is she cheating on me with another guy?


    Looking at their reaction, Li Xiaolu almost wanted tough.


    "How?" Li Ron asked almost in a harsh tone.


    "Oh... I have seen it in movies..... It is a hickey.."


    "Oh!So you have seen it in movies " Li Ron and Chen Yufan both said in unison. Li Ron sighed in relief as she nodded her head, " It is a hickey.... I''m sorry elder sister I lied to you.."


    Xiaolu waved her hand, "It''s fine.... Just tell me who that person is that can make my ron fall in love ?"


    Li Ron blushed, "Elder sister he is a really amazing person. He loves me a lot and can do anything for me... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, " Oh... it''s good that he is treating you well... so who is this amazing person? "


    Li Ron giggled, " Elder sister it''s a surprise.. I''m am not going to tell you.... " Cause if I tell you Xiaolu you are not going to believe it and can even get an heartattack.


    "As you wish... " she smiled, "But you have to be careful Ron.... "


    Puzzled Li Ron asked, "Elder sister what do you mean ?"


    "Li Ron you don''t know that young men''s in today''s generation are all cheaters. They trap innocent foolish girl in their web of love and keep many mistresses at the side. They hide their personalities so cleverly that you won''t even know when you''re betrayed.... Not everyone is like Chen Yufan so faithful and loyal. Isn''t that right Chen Yufan? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Huh? Yes yes..... you have to be careful Ron... " Chen Yufan said while looking at Li Xiaolu. He felt a sudden unease when he heard her words.


    Li Ronughed, "Don''t worry elder sister.... He is not like that.... "


    Xiaolu nodded, " It''s good if he is not like that..You know once I even read that there was two stepsister who fell in love with a same guy.. But the guy was in love with the younger one...The older sister was very cunning so she seduced the guy and started an affair with him right under her sister''s nose... And this guy was a jerk that he wanted both the sisters.... So, Ron you have to be careful... "


    Li Ron : "......"


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Ron and Chen Yufan''s face paled when they heard Li Xiaolu. Why does the story feels simr? Why does it seems that the older sister and that jerk is us?


    "Xiaolu where did you read this? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "A novel..."


    "Xiaolu that''s just a story.... don''tpare it with real life.... "


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "Chen Yufan don''t you know, that stories are taken from real life..And I have heard many stories regarding a sister seducing her sister''s boyfriend and that man toying with both the sisters... what do you think Ron? "


    "Hehe.... " Li Ronughed awkwardly, "Elder sister I won''t do like this..... I am your real sister.... "


    "Ofcourse I know.... I am not talking about you.... Don''t think to much.... Just be careful so that you won''t get fooled... "


    "OK elder sister.... "


    "Ron I think dad wants to talk with you both... " Li Xiaolu pointing towards Li Youbin.


    "Then we will see youter.... elder sister.... enjoy the party... " Li Ron smiled and grabbing Chen Yufan''s hand she dragged him away.


    Thank God these two scums went away. Looking at everyone who was busy in their talks, some in gossips, she suddenly felt lonely.


    Taking a ss of wine, Li Xiaolu walked towards the balcony. Outside, the wind was blowing as the sky was dark where the moon light shone brightly.


    She wondered who my parents are? Where are they now? When will I get to meet them? Will they ept me? Are they thinking about me?


    Having a low alcohol tolerance, even one ss of wine can make her drunk. She shivered a little as the cold wind blew. Thinking of going back, she was about to turn when she felt a sudden warmth around her.


    A manly coat was ced on her body as she heard a low hypnotising voice just behind her, "I never knew that the brains behind Li Coorparation would be so beautifull..... "

 Chapter 24 Handsome human being

    <h4>Chapter 24 Handsome human being</h4>


    Li Xiaolu turned looking at the handsome young man standing behind her. She had never seen such a good looking person so close in her two lives.


    Everything about him was perfect. It is said that a beautiful woman can cause the downfall of many nations but this man''s handsome looks can be used to conquer the whole world.


    He an indescribable noble aura around and everything about him oozed sexiness. She felt her soul been sucked out as she gazed in the man''s hypnotic eyes.


    "How did you know? " she asked swaying a little.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned a little upon seeing her sway, "I have good eyes.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "That you do.... Your eyes are really mesmerising... capable of capturing one''s soul..... "


    In his life, many people praised his looks and he himself knew that. But just this one praise from her and he felt like he was on top of the world.


    Being drunk, her head felt dizzy and her feet staggered. Zhehan opened his arms when it looked like she was about to fall but she steadied herself.


    Zhehan pouted looking at his open arms. He then frowned looking at her. Is she drunk? He moved a little closer, bowed his head and sniffed her. No smell of alcohol....


    Then his eyes fell on the ss of wine she was holding. Just one ss of wine can make her drunk....


    He nodded his head in understanding. Point to remember : Never let xiaolu drink wine....


    While he was sniffing and making notes on how to take care of his wife, Li Xiaolu was thinking something else.She was not repulsed when he got close to her instead sheughed.


    "Why are you sniffing me? Are you a dog? " she askedughing.


    Zhehan : "....."


    She got closer and touched his face. As soon as zhehan felt her touching his face, his whole body stiffed. She touched his face, his nose and then his ears.


    Due to her actions, zhehan felt weird sensation over all his body which he never felt before. Unaware of her actions, Li Xiaolu continued roaming her hands over all his body.


    He felt something bubbling inside of him. He wanted to hold her, kiss her but she was drunk and he couldn''t take advantage of her. Just as he was about to stop that beautiful mischievous pair of roaming hands, he saw her taking her hands back and holding her chin.


    Li Xiaolu held her chin and looked at him from top to bottom, " You don''t have cute ears, nor you have that kind of nose....."


    She walked behind his back and murmered, "You also don''t have a tail... "


    Zhehan : "....."


    "You know what you don''t look like a dog, you look like a handsome human being.... " Li Xiaoluughed as if she had made some kind of a big discovery.


    She patted his arm in assurance, " Handsome human being... take my advice and don''t go around sniffing people.... They are all fools and will mistake you.... Not everyone has sharp eyes like me.... "


    Zhehan : "...."


    "By the way who are you? " Li Xiaolu asked poking his chest.


    Zhehan signed looking at his drunk xiaolu. What great thought he had for their second meeting.... He thought of many things like how will they meet, what will he say to her.... But now look what is happening.....


    "Oh.... you have muscles.... " She praised as she roamed her hand over all his body, "You have a nice body and you are handsome, who are you?"


    Grabbing her teasing hands he replied, " I am your man... "


    "My man? " she asked confused. Zhehan nodded holding her swaying figure in ce.


    Li Xiaolu tilted her head as she looked at him, "I have heard of Iron Man, Superman, Batman.. and now they even have an Aqua man. Who is this my man.... I never heard of him... Are you new? "


    Zhehan : "......"


    "You don''t have the iron suit like Iron Man, no cape and underwear like a superman, no mask like a batman and what does that aqua man have? " Li Xiaolu thought.


    Zhehan : "......"


    "Do you know what does aqua man have? " Li Xiaolu asked cutely. Seeing her face, Zhehan looked at her lovingly and spoke, "Sceptre... "


    "Ah.... yes yes... Sceptre.... You have good brains too.... " she smiled pinching his cheeks. If it was someone else, they would have been ten feet under the ground. "Nor do you have a sceptre.... who is your costume designer? Who gave you these clothes? "


    She grabbed his cor with both hands and spoke in an dominating voice, " Handsome humanbeing next time take me with you.... I''ll teach them how to design clothes.... "


    Seeing her face so close, zhehan froze. His mind went nk when his eyes fell on thatplum cherry lips. He felt something patting his cheek which broke hin from his daze.


    He saw her frowning, "Handsome human being you will take me right? "


    "En...." Zhehan nodded taking deep breaths. Dammit!!! He wants to kiss her so bad...

 Chapter 25 First kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 25 First kiss...</h4>


    "Xiaolu let''s go home.... " zhehan said holding her by her waist.


    "Home? I don''t have a home..... " Li Xiaolu said in a sad tone. Zhehan heart ached for her. He knew everything about her and what she was going through.


    He didn''t want to see her sad. He wanted her tough always. He wanted to eradicate every reason that makes her sad.... Holding her cute face in his hands he vowed, " Xiaolu.... I will destroy every reason that would make you cry"


    Though she was drunk she still felt a certain warmth from the man. She held his face in her hands, stood on her toes and kissed his lips, "You are so sweet handsome human being... ".


    Zhehan''s mind went nk, he stood still and his eyes widened not believing what has just happened. He looked at xiaolu who was in his arms smiling at him. Did she just kissed me?


    He pinched himself and realised that she had really kissed him. It was a small peck on the lips and now he wanted more.....


    A smile crept on his handsome face as he looked at xiaolu. For the first time in his life, Zhehan felt extremely happy. Even though their first kiss was when she was in an intoxicated state. It would still be their first kiss....


    He was bubbling with joy and was about to speak when he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Zhehan I was searching for you everywhere and I.... " Hu Yutian was saying when he suddenly stopped. He looked at the two people who were hugging each other.


    I didn''t know that this devil can be so good in wooing women. One meeting and she is already in his arms...


    If this goes on, then I think I need to prepare their wedding gift. And also I have to find a wife for myself too.... Hu Yutian who busy in his own world suddenly felt a death re on him.


    He looked at zhehan who was rring at him. Why wouldn''t he? I am being the third wheel...


    He was about to turn and leave when xiaolu shouted, "Boss Hu.... "


    Hu Yutian immediately stopped hearing Li Xiaolu calling him. "Zhehan..... Is this handsome human being called Zhehan.... CEO Zhang Zhehan.... " she asked pointing at zhehan.


    Handsome Humanbeing?


    Confused by her question, Hu Yutian nodded. Suddenly, she pushed zhehan away, "That means that handsome human bei.... I mean Ceo Zhang is your zhehan....? "


    Zhehan : "......"


    Hu Yutian : "....."


    Zhehan frowned upon seeing the person in his arms moving away. He missed the feeling of holding her. He saw her struggling to stand straight so he went near her to hold her.


    "Boss Hu it is not what you think.... There is really nothing going on between me and handsome humanbeing.... I mean Ceo Zhang..He didn''t even touch me, we were not hugging each other.... we didn''t even kiss.... "


    Hu Yutian had a shocked expression ,"Kiss? " He had really not expected the devil to be so good.... he even got kissed.....


    But to Li Xiaolu the shocked expression on his face meant something else....


    With a guilty face she exined, "Boss Hu, CEO Zhang loves you so much..... he himself told me how mush he loves you.... he would never cheat on you.... "


    "And with a girl like me.... never!! You are more prettier than me, you hairs are more silky than mine, your lips are more pink and softer than mine.... "


    "Boss Hu you should believe in your love.... You guys make such a lovely couple..... "


    Hu Yutian : "....."


    Zhehan : "...."


    The more they heard Li Xiaolu''s, the darker Zhehan''s face was. All the happiness he felt from their kiss, was immediately gone. Why does his xiaolu thinks like that?


    Looking at zhehan''s dark face, Hi Yutian shivered..... I am dead meat for sure!!!! Zhehan shot him a re and Hu Yutian immediately straightened himself and ran away.


    Seeing Hu Yutian running away, Li Xiaolu thought that he must have be heartbroken. Holding her head she cursed herself, "Li Xiaolu how can you do this? What have you done? Boss must be so heartbroken.... Ah!! He must have felt betrayed.... "


    "Li Xiaolu you are a bad girl.... You caused misunderstanding in Boss Hu''s rtionship.. "


    Hearing he words, Zhehan helplessly pinched his nose.... What should he do to make this girl understand?


    He grabbed her arms and made her look at him, "Xiaolu.... Hi Yutian is not heartbroken...."


    " He must be heartbroken.... Isn''t it like a wife catching her husband with his mistress.."


    Zhehan : "......"


    Then she pointed a finger at his chest and used him, " And you.... why didn''t you tell me you were Zhang Zhehan..... Then I wouldn''t have kissed you.... And why are you still standing here, you should go behind Boss Hu.... How can you be so heartless!!! Boss Hu must be crying now... He is such a good person and I did such a bad thing to him.... "


    Zhehan took a deep breath and said softly, "Xiaolu I am not gay..... I am straight.... "


    Xiaolu looked at him for too seconds and then patted his arm, " You know Handsome human being....i mean...Ceo Zhang.... I know your secret.... you don''t have to hide it from me... "


    Zhehan sighed helplessly and tried to exin , "Xiaolu listen to me, there is nothing going on between me and Hu Yutian... "


    "Nothing going on between you and boss Hu? Isn''t Boss Hu your girlfriend? " she asked.


    Zhehan shook his head, "No... "


    "Oh!!!.... " Li Xiaolu nodded her head. Seeing her nod her head, Zhehan thought that she understood so he smiled while the next sentence made his smile froze and eyebrows twich.


    "So you mean that he is your boyfriend.... "


    Zhehan : "......."


    "Xiaolu we are not a couple and we do not have that kind of a rtionship.... He does not love me and I do not love him....We are best friends..... Do you understand? " zhehan asked patting her cheek.


    "No love? "


    Zhehan shook his head in denial, "No.... "


    "You both are not a couple? "


    "No.... "


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu widened her eyes and sheughed, "Oh!! oh.... I understand.... You both are friends with benefits, right?"


    Zhehan : "......."


    At this time, Zhehan felt like killing all the people who had started this rubbish rumour about him.....


    "Xiaolu..... " Zhehan opened his mouth to exin bug then shook his head. "Forget it.... "


    There is nothing good when exining to drunk person..


    "You must be tired.... Let''s go home.... " he spoke softly.


    "Hmm... I''m tired.... let''s go home... " Li Xiaolu said yawning a little as she wrapped her arms around zhehan''s neck and leaned on him.


    Seeing that cute face leaning on him, Zhehan smiled and picked her bridal style. He kissed her forehead. Have a good sleep my love.....

 Chapter 26 Their first meeting....

    <h4>Chapter 26 Their first meeting....</h4>


    On reaching Li Xiaolu''s apartment, zhehan''s searched for the apartments key in her purse. He unlocked the door and carried her to her bedroom.


    Looking at that beautiful sleeping face snuggling in him, he didn''t want to put her down.... but he did. Carefully cing her down, he covered her with the duvet properly.


    Zhehan''s frowned looking around.... This apartment is too poor... How does she live here? Guess, he has to work on wooing her faster....


    He was about to leave when he felt his hands being held by her as she murmured, "Don''t leave me alone.... "


    His heart ached as he sat beside her letting her hold his hand. He kissed her forehead sweaping a strand of her hair behind her ear. He just can''t wait to live his life with her....


    Thinking of the day he met her, Zhehan smiled. He still remembered it as if it was just yesterday.


    He met Li Xiaolu six months ago and that was the most beautiful day in his life. That day was the first time he felt his heart beating... He felt alive... That was the day he fell in love with a girl named Li Xiaolu.


    He was in the car going to an important meeting . The car stopped as the red light was on. He was giving instructions to his assistant over the phone when his eyes fell on a girl and everything around him stopped.


    She looked young and was very beautiful. Her silky hairs were flowing as the wind blew and he suddenly felt his hands itching to touch it.


    She was alone ying with some dogs on the streets and had a beautiful smile on her face.


    He felt is heart skip a beat as he continued starting at her. He heard his assistant voice over the phone, "Sir? "


    "Shut up.... " he told irritated by his voice as his eyes were glued to that beautiful girl. Suddenly the car started moving and the beautiful girl was disappearing from his eyes.


    "Stop the car!!! " he ordered.


    The driver immediately obeyed and parked the car on the side of the road. Zhehan got out of the car in a hurry and rushed towards the spot he had seen her.


    But on reaching he was dissapointed... There was no girl and no dogs. Was it just a illusion?


    He looked around searching for her but to his dismay there was really no one around. The girl that caught his eye had just vanished into the thin air as if she was just not here....


    Saddened, he was about to leave when his eye caught something. On the ground, just where she stood was a silver bracelet with an initials ''LX'' engraved on it.


    Picking it up, he smiled. Whenever you are my love, I will find you.... As soon as he turned, he again turned into the cold faced man he was with no warmth or smiled which was just present on his face.


    Getting into the car, he ordered the driver to go. The driver was puzzled at his master''s odd behavior but it was not his ce to question him so he immediately obeyed his orders.


    As soon as he reached hispany, he called his private detective to search for this girl. For three months they searched for the girl who stole his heart but they couldn''t get even one information on her.


    He was dejected but he didn''t lose hope. Everything he used to caress that bracelet he would remember that smiling face he fell in love with.


    One such day, it was the opening of his club ''Dark Ivy''. He was in his private room watching the people drinking and dancing together.


    He owned many clubs but he rarely ever was seen there. He didn''t like this kind of lifestyle..Because at such ces the men only knew how to throw money while the women knew how to throw their bodies.


    Thinking about his girl he sighned, where are you? He was thinking about her when his eyes fell on a figure at the remote corner near the bar.


    An indescribable feeling shot in his heart.... It was just like a wanderer in the desert finding an oasis.


    He immediately got out of his room and rushed towards that figure. Taking the seat besides her, Zhehan quietly looked at the her. Wearing a pink hoodie and white pants she looked extremely cute.... So pure and innocent....


    For the first time in his life, zhehan''s felt attracted and mesmerized by the opposite gender. Due to his mysophobic nature, all the woman who tried to get near him suffered harsh consequences.


    Hence, it was widely known that no woman can near him apart from his family. Sometimes, they also questioned his sexuality seeing his no interaction with woman.


    It was not that he was interested in the same gender.... he just hated women apart from his mom and sister. But now he realised that he was just waiting for the one for him.


    And this woman was the one just made for him....


    Looking at her he didn''t know what to speak. Fidgeting his hand he asked a little nervous, "Getting drunk? "

 Chapter 27 Will you remember me?

    <h4>Chapter 27 Will you remember me?</h4>


    The girl infront of him didn''t even lift his head while snorting, "Can''t you see? Are you blind? "


    Zhehan was a little shocked when he heard her words but he was not angry. No one dared to speak like this infront of him.... Only she can talk to him like that.


    "I can see.... Then why are you getting drunk? Do you have some problem? " he asked.


    "I don''t talk to strangers..... " she tly replied.


    "Then lets change that.... " Zhehan said, "I mean we can get to know each other... then we won''t we strangers... "


    "No.... " she denied "I don''t want to know you..."


    Zhehan looked at her helplessly as he didn''t knew what to do... How to make her talk to him?


    "But I want to know you.... " he spoke in a childish tone....


    "Aren''t you ashamed to make request like that to aplete stranger? Who do you think you are to order somebody else? Are you the owner of this ce? Or are you some kind of a king? " she snapped.


    Zhehan : "...."This was probably the first time someone snapped at him. Pouting a little he said," Okay.... don''t be angry anymore...."


    "Can you just stop bothering me? " she asked in a frustrated voice as she continued drinking her shots.


    "I can.... " zhehan nodded, "But you have to tell me your name ?"


    "You what to know my name.... " she asked finally looking up. Seeing her face so close, Zhang Zhehan was stunned. She was so beautiful and not an once of makeup was on her face.


    She looked so cute and due to the affect of alcohol, her cheeks looked rosy and lips were pink and moist. Zhehan waspletely enthralled by looking at her.


    He nodded. "My name is Li Xiaolu.... " she said in a slurry voice but it felt very seductive when it fell on Zhehan''s ears.


    Li Xiaolu...


    It''s such a nice name.... he thought. "My name is... "


    "Hey didn''t you say you were going to leave after getting my name.... then why are you not leaving yet? " she asked


    "Not leaving...." he said stubbornly "I want to get drunk too... "


    "Why are you getting drunk? " she asked.


    Zhehan shook his head," First tell me yours and then I will tell you.... "


    "It does makes sense... " she nodded. Seeing his tactics working, he smiled. But then he saw her pouting her face and said, "Even if I tell you, you wouldn''t understand.... "


    "I will understand.... And I can also help you..." Zhehan said in an assuring voice. There is nothing that he can''t do.... Whatever problem she is in... He can help her...


    "No one can help me.... " she said in a grieved voice, "Bacause I don''t need help.... I have to do that for them.... They are my family... I love them.... "


    Zhehan didn''t understand a thing what she was saying but he understood it might be something rted to her family. Looking at her clothes, she didn''t look like someone with a rich family.


    So, they must have some money issue.... But so what he is so rich. He can definitely help his future wife after all, his everything would be hers.


    "Umm... I am very rich..... I can help you.... " he


    said.


    Suddenly he felt her expression change. She looked at him and then suddenly smiled. "You want to help me?"


    "Uh huh... " he nodded.


    "With money? " she asked. Zhehan felt her voice contained a little anger.... No might be just overthinking it. He didn''t say anything wrong did he?


    "Yes... I have lots of money... " he said smiling. It was really a good feeling when you want to help your wife and maybe she will also fall in love with me.


    Zhehan busy in his own fantasy didn''t even realised that the one whom he wanted to help with really good feelings was thinking something else about him.


    "I will take your help.... only if you can fulfill a request from me? " she asked in such a sweet voice that he felt that his heart would jump right out of his chest....


    One Request? My dear, just ask and I will fulfill all of your request....


    "OK... " he nodded.


    Sheughed, "Close your eyes and count till 20....."


    Huh? "Is this your request? " he asked a bit confused... What kind of request was this? But so what, this is the first time she had asked something from him, how can he not fulfill her wish....


    She nodded. He closed his eyes and starteding till 20..... After counting he opened his eyes, " Xiaolu I''m done and.... " where are you?


    The ce she was sitting was empty. He looked around trying to find he but shd was nowhere. This is the second time that she disappeared from his eyes.


    Suddenly, he saw a note ced in front of him. He picked up the note and saw a messy handwriting.


    "Sorry Mr. Mask...


    I am not that kind of girl who would sell their body for money.... And I really do not have a money rted issue.... There are many girls here that can willing to spend a night with you....


    Hope you enjoy..... And have a goody night..."


    Zhehan froze and his lips curled into a small smile. He felt extremely amused while reading the note. She is truly very interesting....


    At least now I know her name, it would be easy to find you... Li Xiaolu. But having so much alcohol and this mask on my face.... would you even remember me?


    He immediately left from that ce and gave his private detective a call, " Her name is Li Xiaolu..... I want the details by tommorow morning.... Goodnight.... "

 Chapter 28 She has a boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 28 She has a boyfriend?</h4>


    The next day in zhehan''s office, the private investigator gave some documents to him. He wanted to say something but he didn''t dared too....


    Zhehan''s was extremely happy on receiving the document but he maintained his cold face. He skimmed the pages till he got to thest page and all his happiness turned into fury.


    The whole atmosphere was filled with murderous aura and the detective assistant both shivered. His whole body shook in anger as he crumpled the paper and threw them.


    "Anything else? " he asked in a scary voice. The detective almost wanted to fell on his knees on beg for forgiveness even if he didn''t do anything wrong.


    With a shaky and a low voice he spoke, "Miss Li has a boyfriend.... "


    "She had a boyfriend? " he asked.


    The dectective nodded his head and assistant look puzzled. "Get out!! " zhehan shouted and they both ran out of the room in fright.


    Taking deep breaths, zhehan tried to calm himself dowm but dammit he couldn''t. In fury, he threw the paper weight and smashed the whole table in front of him which was made of ss.


    But still the anger in him couldn''t calm down.. How dare they? How dare they make Xioulu live a life like that?


    Just because she is a orphan, they used her for their own convinence? His xiaolu is so cute, so good, so innocent that she couldn''t see through the Li family?


    But he want not a fool. He could clearly see what was happening with her.... Not giving her an identity, keeping her away from the family, using her talents for their own benefit...


    How despicable!! He was happy knowing that she was extremly talented in business and acting but what was the use? She loved her family from the bottom of her and they are just using her like a servant...


    He wanted to make the Li Coorparation vanish but he can''t do that.... That is the hardwork of his girl... She would be so upset if he destroyed it.


    He can make that witch sister''s career fall but again that is his girl''s work. He can''t do that either...


    For the first time in his life, zhehan felt helpless. What can he do? He was so angered that his girl was living a life like that big still she was happy... If he does something to those Li''s won''t his babygirl be sad.


    And he doesn''t want that.... He wants her to carefree, without any problems. He wants her to have that pure and beautiful smile on her face every time....


    Most of all, he was angry at her so called boyfriend. Mr. Chen Yufan....


    The Li''s are treating xiaolu like that and what the hell is he doing? pping from the sides..


    He is her boyfriend right? Shouldn''t he do something for her....


    There were so many emotions bubbling inside of him. Anger, jealousy, fury, hatred and saddness....


    Outside, his office the dectective and assistantxue both trembled in fear. They heard crashing and breaking sounds from the inside.


    Assistant xue was shocked because he never saw his boss that angry. Thinking for a while, he shook his head and gave Ceo Hu a call and told him everything.


    Soon, Hu Yutian also rushed to zhehan''s office. Nodding at assistant Xue he opened the door only see darkness and a silhouette of a man who just looked like a devil who came out of hell.


    Gulping, a little he went inside and closed the door. Clicking on the lights, he waspletely shocked to see the whole room. It waspletely destroyed with sses and alcohol bottles lying around. He had known Zhang Zhehan''s since they were little and he knows how much of a temper his best friend had but this...


    He had never seen him this angry. He carefully walked towards zhehan who sat like stone with a bottle of alcohol in his hand.Zhehan rarely got drunk and today hepletely reeked of alcohol.


    "Zhehan what happened? " Hu Yutian asked crouching beside him and taking out the alcohol bottle from his hand.


    "I fell in love.... " Zhehan said with a sad smile. Hu Yutian scratched his head, isn''t that a thing to celebrate? It''s fine if you drink and celebrate but why would someone break his whole room just because he fell in love...


    And his face shows that he is not happy. Did he fell in love with the same gender? Oh!!!


    "I-It is a g-guy...? " He asked with a shaky voice.


    Zhehan immediatly looked up and rred at him. " A girl.... Li Xiaolu " he spoke softly taking her name. Hu Yutian''s eyes widened as he couldn''t believe his ears. This devil really fell in love....


    "Then it''s a reason to celebrate right? Why are you so sad...?" he asked.


    "She has a boyfriend!! " he cried.


    "So what?You are most amazing than anyone else.... So I''m definitely sure that once she meets you she will fall in love with you.... " Hi Yutian suggested.


    Zhehan shook his head, "Already done.... "


    "What? You have already met her? " he asked and zhehan nodded. "Haha.... then there must be no problem.... You''re so handsome then looking at you she must have felt something right? "


    Zhehan shook his head pouting. "No.... she didn''t.... "


    Hu Yutian eyes widened in shock and he asked " Is her boyfriend more handsome than you?"


    "No.... " he spoke coldly.


    "Then? " Hu Yutian asked.


    "I wore a mask so she didn''t see my face.... " he said dejectedly.


    "Oh..... So what? Next time you go see her without your mask and then she will definitely fall in love with you. If not, then we will just rob his girlfriend and make her hate him. Problem solved.... " Hu Yutianughed trying to cheer his friend.

 Chapter 29 I just want her to be happy

    <h4>Chapter 29 I just want her to be happy</h4>


    Zhehan looked at his friend and rred. Hu Yutian pouted, " Why are you rring at me? I gave such a good idea.... "


    "Only fools like you would use a stupid idea... " he replied coldly.


    Hu Yutian : "..." A stupid idea?


    Hr pouted, " Okay, fine my idea is stupid. Then tell me what are you going to do? "


    "Nothing.... "


    "Hey hey are you going to sit and watch while your girl is taken by someone else.... " Hu Yutian asked.


    "Hmm... "


    Huh? Is he gone mad? "Zhehan are you serious? Are you really going to sit and watch? "


    "What else can I do? She loves him.... " he said with a sad face.


    "So what? Make her hate him then.... " Hu Yutian said as a matter of fact.


    Zhehan frowned, " Then she will be sad.... And I want her to be happy always...."


    Hu Yutian held his head in his hands. From, zhehan''s tone he realised that there was nothing he could do. Once Zhehan''s is determined to do something, then no one can change in his decision.


    He saw a some crumpled paper and out of curiosity he picked it up. Going through the derails, Hu Yutian waspletely shocked. He never knew that such a hidden secret was kept there in the Li family.


    He saw the picture of Li Xiaolu was extremely pleased. From one look you could tell that this girl is innocent, pure and naive . He felt pity and sympathy for her that she was being treated like that.


    Being in the entertainment industry for so long and as the boss of Marvellous Universe he had a good eye for talents. When he watched Li Ron''s acting, he was also pleased but he never knew that has truth would be like this....


    "She is really beautiful.... " heplemented.


    "I know.... " Zhehan smiled, "I want to help her bit I ampletely helpless Yutian... "


    Hearing his sad voice, Hu Yutian felt like crying . For him, Zhehan is like a strong mountain that can never be shaken.


    "Then what are you going to do? "Yutian asked in a low voice.


    "Just watch her from afar.... And help her from the shadows..... If she is really happy with that Chen Yufan then I will leave her.... "


    After that nobody spoke, as they both were busy in their own thoughts. For next few days, zheham personally monitored Li Xiaolu and Chen Yufan.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Zhehan felt all his worries vanishing. If she is happy with him, then he will have no problem. He knew Chen Yufan was a good man and looking at her he promised that he will never appear in front of her again.


    He will only watch her from the shadows.... If she is happy then he is happy.


    Two months passed, and hepletely immersed himself in his business. He was preparing for a meeting when he got a call from Hu Yutian.


    "Zhehan guess who I saw today? " he heard his best friend''s cheerful voice.


    "Who? " Zhehan asked indifferently.


    "Chen Yufan.... "


    "So? "


    "Aren''t you going to ask with whom I saw him? " he heard Hu Yutian''s exited voice. "You know what I''ll directly tell you.... You are going to be extremely happy after hearing this.... "


    "I saw Chen Yufan with a girl going to an hotel room.They were all over each other.... Zhehan you understand what I mean? "


    Zhehan''s hand tightened into a fist as he gritted through his teeth, "How dare he treat Xiaolu like that? How dare he cheat on her? "


    Hu Yutian chuckled, " It''s good that he did....Now can you get rid of him and chanse after my future sister-inw?"


    "Are you sure about he was Chen Yufan? " he asked.


    "Yep it was him. And not only that.... I also got to know that he and Li Ron are in a rtionship and he is one lusty brat.... "


    "Good.... " Zheham said trying to calm his anger.


    "Okay.... best of luck... "


    Keeping the phone, Zhehan smriked. The Li family, Chen Yufan..... Great the person that I care about, and you all are threating her like that....


    For the next few days, he tried many things to get close to Li Xiaolu or tell her somehow the truth about her family. But everything he tried, failed. He just couldn''t get close to her somehow.


    Her world only revolved around The Li''s and that scum Chen Yufan. And she never went out without them. He was so frustrated.... even meeting the president was not so hard.


    Days went, as he tried many things. Buy he was not giving up.... He would not let them see his xioulu get destroyed bit by bit.


    Some dayster, he got to know that she signed with Marvellous Universe and then he realised that something major must have happened with her for take this step.


    Then at the Li''s party he saw the concealed hatred for them in her eyes. He was pleased... Finally, he can help her and make her fall in love with him.


    He promised himself, that whatever would get in her way, he would be her backbone and destroy. And he would go to any length just to see her happy...


    After all her happiness is all that matters to him...

 Chapter 30 Her saviour

    <h4>Chapter 30 Her saviour</h4>


    Zhehan who was busy in his thoughts suddenly felt xiaolu trembling. He looked at her shivering figureand frowned. He also heard her mummering something.


    He bend down a little and moved closer to her mouth, "Please don''t leave me.... Save me... Help.... "


    Is she having a nightmare?


    Heid beside her wrapping his arms around her, he caressed her head. cing a kiss on her forehead he whispered, "Everything will be alright... You have me.... I will never leave you alone... "


    Maybe understanding his words, he felt Li Xiaolu calm down a little. Snuggling into him, she calmed down and a smile formed on her lips.


    Finally seeing that she was sleeping peacefully and no nightmares were troubling her , he ced a kiss on her lips and closed his eyes.


    *********


    The next day, stretching her arms Li Xiaolu woke up with a smile on her face. This was the best sleep she ever had.


    Since she was reborn, she kept having the same nightmare where she would be burning alive in the fire but yesterday it was different. In her dreams, when she was in the fire calling for help a man appeared and stretched out his hand.


    Taking his hand she came out to the fire safely. He kissed her forehead promising her that he would always save her from any kind of troubles. She never got to see her saviour''s face but after promising he vanished only leaving his warmth behind.


    Li Xiaolu smiled but then looking around she scratched her head. She was in her own bed, in her own room and in the very same clothes she had worn yesterday. But wasn''t she at the party then how did shee here?


    Li Xiaolu tried remembering the event that happened yesterday. She remembered she was drinking wine while thinking about her parents.


    Until there her memory was quite clear. Then what happened?


    Suddenly one by one blurry images kept appearing in her mind. Her eyes widened and her mouth fell open when she remembered everything that she had done.


    Holding her head, Li Xiaolu cursed herself. What has she just done? She talked rubbish with CEO Zhang!!


    She kissed Ceo Zhang !! Because of that Boss Hu was heartbroken.... Just what had she done...


    Even if their rtionship was just friends with benefits.... she shouldn''t have kissed Ceo Zhang!!! Li Xiaolu felt like walking over to a wall and banging her head on it.


    She should just hurry and apologize to Boss Hu. She have to exin him that nothing happened between her and CEO Zhang.


    Also who brought her here? Was it Ceo Zhang?


    Whatever, Li Xiaolu didn''t think much of it. She was only thinking about how to exin everything to Boss Hu. She hurried out of her bed and walked into the shower.


    Taking a quick bath, Li Xiaolu quickly got dressed. She and worn a grey top with ck jeans, drying her hairs she tied it in to a ponytail.


    Taking her purse and phone, she was just about to leave when her phone rang. Thinking that it must be Sister Yang Mi, she smiled and was about to pick up when her smile froze.


    Looking at the caller she frowned. Why is my so called loving father calling now. Putting on a sweet smile, Li Xiaolu greeted sweetly, "Good morning father ... "


    "Good morning my dear... " she heard Li Youbin''s rough voice. "Xiaolue the Li mansion and have breakfast with us.... "


    She wanted to say no thank you... " Okay father... "


    Keeping her phone, she pondered. Why are they calling her? Is it about yesterday? Whatever it was.... I''ll just go there and see...


    ********


    The Li''s, at the dinning table.


    "Dad, why have you called that xiaolu here? " Li Ronined as soon as she got done with Chen Yufan.


    Taking her seat she grumbled, "I hate her dad.. Why did you call her? "


    Chen Yufan gently held her hand, "Ron he''s your dad.... Don''t talk to him like that... "


    " Fine.... "


    Li Youbin smiled looking at his daughter, "Princess you know what had happened yesterday. And now that everyone knows about her identity.... so I just have to ask her something... "


    "But can''t you just ask her on the phone?"


    "Ron you have to understand your dad... For keeping her in our grip we have to do these thing..."


    "Fine.... "


    Li Youbin nodded, " She''ll be here in any minute.... So I hope everyone behaves..... "


    Just as he had spoken, Housekeeper Xu entered with Li Xiaolu walking behind him. Looking at her, Li Ron gripped her fingers in jealousy. Why does that slut looks more beautiful without even doing anything?


    While Chen Yufan''s eyes lit up in delight looking at her. He shamelessly roamed his eyes over all her body. Gosh!!! just looking at herhe got so aroused.... When will he get a chance to taste this beauty?


    Li Xiaolu walked behind Housekeeper Xu as she was led to the dining table. Everyone gave her a fake smile as soon as they saw her.


    She smiled as she greeted them. "Xiaolue sit...." Li Youbin spoke warmly gesturing her to take a seat.


    " Xiaolue sit...." Chen Yufan spoke lovingly pointing towards a seat beside him.


    Looking at Chen Yufan''s action, Li Ron almost burned in jealousy. "No thank you Chen Yufan.... I miss mother.... So I am going to take a seat next to her.... " she replied and sat next to Yu Rushi.


    Seeing her rejecting Chen Yufan, Li Ron was happy but then she narrowed her eyes looking suspiciously at Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 31 Is he a good kisser?

    <h4>Chapter 31 Is he a good kisser?</h4>


    "Of course my dear....." Yu Rushi smiled showing her fake motherly love. Taking a seat beside her Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Everyone started eating their breakfast. Li Xiaolu was about to eat when she felt someone''s gaze on her. Looking up she saw Li Ron smiling at her, "Elder sister are you going somewhere? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "No.... why?"


    Li Ron shrugged, "You are so dressed up and you look really pretty. So I thought you must be going somewhere.... "


    Sheughed," Ofcourse not... Now that everyone knows about my identity.... I have to keep the image of the Li''s.... "


    Li Youbinughed, " Haha.... Xiaolu you are right.... Now that everyone knows your identity.... you have keep your image."


    Li Xiaolu nodded," Yes father.... "


    "And also you have to be careful..... " Li Youbin reminded.


    "I know father my identity was to be kept hidden and never be exposed but I just couldn''t control myself when they were insulting my parents... I''m really sorry father....."


    "Then you shouldn''t havee here in the first ce.... " Li Ron snorted. She wanted to have a peaceful breakfast but seeing that slutty face Li Ron''s mood waspletely spoiled.


    "Ron.... " Li Youbin scolded, "She is your elder sister don''t talk to her like that.... "


    "Everybody knows here.... it was her fault.... Why did shee here and that too all dressed up like that.... " Li Ronined. "If she hadn''te then he identity wouldn''t have been exposed right? "


    If she was the previous Li Xiaolu then she would quietly listen to any words that were thrown her away....


    She gathered some fake tears as she cried, "Ron.... I only wanted to celebrate Yifeng''s sess yesterday with the family. I just wanted to be a part of it.... I didn''t wanted my identity to get exposed....It was never my intention... "


    "So what if it was not your intention? It happened right? It was good that it was a private party so outside world is still unaware about your identity..... " Li Ron spoke harshly. "It''s all your fault..... Till now you were fine with staying at home.... but suddenly you wanted to be a part of us?"


    Tears fell down Li Xiaolu eyes as she cried, " Ron..... why are you speaking like this? Am not a part of you all? Is this not my family? ". She got up from her seat and ran out crying.


    "Xiaolu... " Chen Yufan called as he ran behind her.


    Good!! She is gone.... Now I can finally have my breakfast. Li Ron smiled munching on her breakfast. But why does Brother Yufan went to chase after her? If she tries to seduce my Brother Yufan them I am not going to leave her....


    "Ron.... " Li Youbin yelled "Why did you talk to your elder sister like that? "


    "She is not my elder sister..... And dad it''s your fault too.... You shouldn''t have called her here"


    "I called her here for a reason... I have got a business deal and I wanted her to help Yifeng. You spoiled everything..... "


    "But dad..... "


    "No Ron..... If I do something it''s always for you both..... I love you a lot but that doesn''t mean that you can spoil my ns.... And never say something like that to xiaolu again.." Li Youbin yelled angrily and left while Yu Rushi following after him.


    "Dad..... " Li Ron called. Why? He never shouted at me.... Then why today? It''s all because of that slut..... Li Ron also left the breakfast table in fury.


    In the midst of everything, there was only one person who was enjoying his breakfast as if he was sitting infront of the TV and watching aedy show. Yifeng never cared at all about what had just happened. He didn''t like to get involved in all of this.


    Getting outside the Li mansion, Li Xiaolu wiped her fake tears and took a deep breath. Finally I can breathe..... She really didn''t wanted to eat with all those wolves.... She will just eat something on the way.....


    Hearing Chen Yufan calling her, she left quickly. Seeing, her vanishing figure Chen Yufan felt a little regret in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to her....


    But so what.... If he can''t get this opportunity then he get another....


    ********


    At Marvellous Universe.


    When Li Xiaolu entered various people looked at her for a moment and then continued working.


    She calmly took the elevator and reached Yang Mi''s office. She knocked on the door and heard a ''Come in... ''


    "Good morning Sister Yang Mi... " she greeted as she entered. Seeing Xiaolu, Yang Mi jumped from her seat and grabbed Xiaolu''s hands excitedly.


    Making her take a seat she asked, "C''mon tell me all the juicy details.... Don''t leave anything okay? "


    Li Xiaolu looked at Sister Yang Mi helplessly as she described everthing what happened at the party without leaving any detail. Then she told her what she did after getting drunk.


    Sister Yang Mi''s eyes got bigger and bigger as she continued. Pointing at xiaolu Yang Mi squealed, "Yay!! You kissed CEO Zhang.... How was it? Was that your first kiss? Tell me is he a good kisser? "


    Hearing, Sister Yang Mi''s question Li Xiaolu blushed a little but then shook her head. What the hell is she thinking?


    "Sister Yang Mi that''s not the point. I Kissed Ceo Zhang!!! He is GAY.... and Boss Hu saw us..."


    Yang Mi eximed, " Oh God!! You kissed Boss Hu''s boyfriend and you were caught... What have done? What did Boss Hu say? "


    Li Xiaolu sobbed, " He went away without saying anything. Also they are not a couple yet.... "


    "What do you mean? "


    "They are friends with benefits. They have yet to give their rtionship a name and I broke it. Yesterday, Boss Hu looked so heartbroken.... Sister Yang Mi you have to help me? "

 Chapter 32 Caught in an ambigious position...

    <h4>Chapter 32 Caught in an ambigious position...</h4>


    Looking at Xiaolu''s crying face, Yang Mi felt bad for her. Her first kiss was already wasted to a gay!! This already is a big saddening thing and now she has another problem to face. Oh dear!!!


    Patting her shoulder in assurance she consoled her," Don''t worry xiaolu.... Our boss is a good person and he has a big heart. Once you exin everything to him.... He will surely understand...."


    "Really Sister Yang Mi? Are you sure he will forgive me and not look at me like I am his love rival? "


    "Ofcouse not....." Yang Mi replied. "You just go and exin everything to him..... "


    "Okay Sister Yang Mi.... " Li Xiaolu nodded and got up from her seat. Walking two step she suddenly paused and looked at Yang Mi nervously, "Boss Hu will understand right?"


    "Yes yes.... Ofcourse he will understand.... You were drunk, right? "


    "Hmm.." Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Now hurry up...., Boss Hu had already called me to inform you to go to his office even before you came.... So this is your chance... Go and exin everything to him.... "


    "OK.... I will walk into his office, exin myself and then walk out..... " Li Xiaolu said mustering all her courage.


    "Yes be brave.... Don''t forget you are my artist.... And my artist are always courageous... " Yang Mi cheered.


    Yes... Everything would be fine!! Li Xiaolu said in her heart and walked out.


    After Li Xiaolu left, Yang Mi remembered something. God!!!! Ipletely forget to tell her that Ceo Zhang is also in the office.


    ********


    Hu Yutian''s office.


    Hu Yutian was busy working when a certain devil barged into his office. Zhehan entered with a big smile on his face as he took a chair and sat beside Hu Yutian.


    "Good morning.... " he greeted.


    Hu Yutian almost fell from his chair. Looking at zhehan he asked, "Do you need me to call for a doctor? "


    "Why? Is someone unwell?" Zhehan asked nicely.


    That someone is you.... Because my best friend never smiles!! My best friend never talks this nicely!! My best friend never greets!! Hu Yutian wanted to say but instead he nodded his head pointing at himself, "Me... "


    Zhehan frowned, "What happened to you?"


    "I thinkmy eyes are showing me weird illusions and my ears are hearing a weird thing.... " he replied.


    "What do you mean? " Zhehan asked.


    "Who are you? Where the emotionless ,cold faced Zhehan? Where is that devil that scares everybody? What happened to you? "


    "A single dog like you won''t understand that feeling of falling in love.... "


    Hu Yutian : "...."


    "Tell Yang Mi to send Xiaolu as soon as she get here..." Zhehan ordered politely. Hu Yutian shook his head at his request and notified Yang Mi.


    "Done.... Now tell me one thing how did you convince her that you are not my boyfriend? " Hu Yutian asked as he wiggled his eyebrows.


    Zhehan shrugged, "I didn''t convince her... "


    Huh?He didn''t....Hu Yutian pondered. "Then why did you both kiss?"


    " She was drunk.... "


    Hu Yutian nodded, "Ah!!! That exins everything.... She still thinks that you are gay... Then what are you so happy about? " Hu Yutian asked drinking water from a bottle kept at his desk.


    "I slept with her...." Zhehan smiled. He


    was really very happy when he got up this morning. He wished to get up looking at her face every morning. Soon.... zhehan thought and smiled.


    Hu Yutian spat out the water he drank all over zhehan''s shirt. He also dropped the bottle from his hand in shock. Coughing a little he looked at zhehan.


    Zhehan frowned looking at his wet clothes. He removed his shirt and cleaned himself with a tissue paper. All his actions were done elegantly and with a hint of sexiness.


    Looking at his friend who was giving him weird looks he asked , "What is the need for such a big reaction.... Go get me a shirt to wear... "


    "Huh? A shirt? " Hu Yutian asked confused.


    Looking at zhehan naked upper body and then the wet shirt at his table, Hu Yutian realised what a big mistakehe had done. Being a mysophobic person, zhehan didn''t even get angry? Hu Yutian was surprised...


    Running towards his office room, Hu Yutian immediately brought out a clean ck shirt for zhehan to wear. In a hurry to give the shirt, he didn''t noticed the spilled water on the floor. As a result his legs slipped and he straightlynded in zhehan''s arm.


    "Hehe.... so sorry....my foot slipped.... " Hu Yutianughed awkwardly. If someone would see them in this kind of ambiguous position then he didn''t know what kind of rumour it would start.


    Hu Yutian was about to move away when he heard his office door open. Zhehan and Hu Yutian immediately turned to look at the intruder.


    Opening the door, Li Xiaolu was immediately greeted with such a scene. She saw her Boss in the arms of a half naked CEO Zhang. Her mouth fell open as she saw a them in such a ambigious position.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, zhehan immediately pushed the person in his arms and cursed in his heart. She is definitely going to misunderstand me again!!


    Hu Yutian who was suddenly pushed away almost staggered. He looked at a stunned Li Xiaolu andughed. Haha..... What a timing!!


    "Xioulu..... "


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes when she heard Ceo Zhehan calling her name. Realizing that she hade at a wrong time she immediately started apologizing, " I''m sorry... Boss Hu.... I''m sorry Ceo Zhang..... I came at the wrong time..... Please continue what you both were doing.... Please continue....."


    Zhehan : "......."


    Hu Yutian : "......." I''m dead!!! Can somebody save me?

 Chapter 33 A compensation?

    <h4>Chapter 33 Apensation?</h4>


    "Boss Hu I am really very sorry.... there is nothing going on between Ceo Zhang and me... Yesterday I was drunk that why I kissed him.... At that time I didn''t even knew he was Ceo Zhang.... If I had known then I wouldn''t have kissed him.... " Li Xiaolu said trying to exin everything to Boss Hu.


    Listening to her, Zhehan frowned. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. What does she mean that? If that person was someone else would she still kiss him?


    Anger bubbled in him as he thought of anybody else kissing her. No!!!! It has to be him... It will always be him....


    Li Xiaolu suddenly felt Ceo Zhang rring at her.Why is he rring at me? Did I say something wrong....


    Hu Yutianughed, " Li Xiaolu you have really misunderstood us.... We are not a couple.... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded in understanding. They are friends with benefits.... she knows that. "I know.... "


    Zhehan looked at his useless friend. He is making it all worse.... Stepping forward he said, " I am not gay.... "


    Hu Yutian immediately jumped at his ce, "Hey.... Zhehan are you trying to say that I am gay.... "


    He looked at Li Xiaolu as he said, "We arestraight xiaolu.... I don''t know from where did you heard this thing.... But we are not gay''s.... "


    Li Xiaolu obediently listened to his words with a big ''I DO NOT BELIEVE YOU '' written all over her face. Sighing, Hu Yutian further exined, "Li Xiaolu we really are straight believe us.... We like girls..... I even had a girlfriend when I was in college.... "


    Huh? Am I really missunderstanding them? What I heard in my previous life, then what about that? Was that a rumour too....


    Seeing the hesitant look on Li Xiaolu''s face, Zhehan lost his patience. Today he has to make this girl understand that he is not gay by hook or by crook.


    "Get lost.... " he ordered.


    Startled Li Xiaolu was about to leave when she heard him, "Xiaolu not you.... I was ordering him to get lost.... "


    She paused for second. He is telling Boss Hu to get out of his own office? Why? Does he want to talk to me about yesterday?


    She heard many things about how cold, emotionless, ruthless and a vengful person Zhang Zhehan was. Whoever offended him had a very bad fate...


    Will she be the one of them? No... no... I don''t want to stay here alone. She looked at Hu Yutian and asked, "Boss Hu can you stay?"


    Hu Yutian stopped and looked at Li Xiaolu. He was about to say something when zhehan shot him a re.


    "Hehe.... I''m leaving.... I''m leaving.... Have a nice chat.... " Hu Yutianughed and ran out of his office.


    Finally only the both of them where left alone in the office. Li Xiaolu nervously shifted from one leg to another biting her lips. This big office suddenly felt very small to her. She didn''t even lift her head up to see Ceo Zhang''s face.


    Suddenly she heard zhehan speak, "Don''t do that.... "


    Puzzled, Li Xiaolu lifted her head and asked, "What? "


    Zhehan looked at her and started walking towards her. "Don''t bite your lips.....Only I am allowed to bite your lips.... "


    Huh? What does he mean by that?


    "Earlier why did you say that if you would''ve known that it was me, then you wouldn''t have kissed me? Does that mean you would kiss anybody? " Zhehan asked.


    Angered by his question, Li Xiaolu immediately fired back, "Ofcouse not... I am not that kind of a girl.... If I was not drunk I wouldn''t have kissed you either...."


    "But I want you to kiss me.... " Zhehan smiled walking towards her.


    "What? " Li Xiaolu was shocked. She never knew that this cold ceo would speak these kind of words. While Zhehan was walking towards her, she was walking back till her back touched the wall.


    " Yesterday, you kissed me without my permission. Which means you took advantage of me.... Now I want you topensate me? " He asked appearing right in front of her. Behind her was the wall and there was no ce to go....


    Apensation?


    "What do you want as apensation? " she asked nervously being stuck between him and the wall.


    "Kiss.... " Zhehan demanded without any shame. He was extremely happy when he got some time alone with her.


    "What.... no!! " Li Xiaolu immediately denied. "Ask something else? "


    "Do you think Ick anything ? " he asked. Thinking about it Li Xiaolu shook her head. He was too rich.... he really didn''tck anything...


    Zhehan smiked, "Then kiss it is..... "


    Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to protest, "But mmmmmmm.... ". Her rest of words vanished as her lips were sealed. A thin cold lips were ced upon hers as it kept on sucking and biting hers.


    A never felt before sensation shot in her body as her mind was in aplete daze. She didn''t even realised when she had ced her hands on zhehan''s bare chest.


    After kissing her for sometime, Zhehan relecuntly left her lips. Seeing her flustered and cute face, he felt like kissing her again but he controlled himself,"Do you still think I am gay? "

 Chapter 34 Zhehan is a big time pervert!!

    <h4>Chapter 34 Zhehan is a big time pervert!!</h4>


    Li Xiaolu didn''t know how to describe this feeling. It was her first kiss from both of her lives. She was breathless, her cheeks were blushing while her heartbeat raced.


    She was so dazed that she didn''t even hear when zhehan asked her something. Her eyes were glued to his bare chest. This man infront of her was just too hot!!


    Looking at that chiseled chest, those abs..... Li Xiaolu''s mind went nk. Seeing her admiring his body zhehan felt happy.


    "Xiaolu do you find me attractive ? " he asked


    Blushed crept her on cheeks when she was caught staring. She wanted to take her hands back from his chest but he firmly held it in his hands.


    "Am I handsome? " he asked again.


    "No.... " Li Xiaolu lied trying to not to look at his chest. Her face waspletely red just like cherry tomatoes. Li Xiaolu stammered as she said, "C-can you please wear a shirt? "


    "Why you can''t control yourself? " he teased.


    "You... " This man... Does he really have no sense!! She was embarrassed and angered at the same time. She knew her face was probably looking like a puffer fish....


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Shaking her head she smiled looking at him up and down , "Not really.... There''s nothing much to see.... "


    Zhehan pouted looking at himself, "Really?"


    "Yeah..... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "You are right..... " Zhehan nodded "Maybe I should take my pants off.... Then there will be a lot for you to see.... ". Looking at his hands that were going towards his pants, Li Xiaolu nched in horror.


    "Ah..... Dont do it.... Don''t take your pants off...." Li Xiaolu screamed closing her eyes with her hand, " You are hot.... You are extremely hot... The hottest man in the world.... please don''t take your pants off.... "


    Looking at her actions, Zhehan felt amused.


    He felt like standing on a thin wire. She just looked to beautiful.... that he wanted more...


    Holding her chin he made her look at him,"Do you still think I am gay? "


    Li Xiaolu wanted to nod her head but shook, "No.... You arepletely straight... "


    Hearing her question Zhehanughed, "Good.." And dived in for another kiss. Li Xiaolu''s removed her hands and her eyes flew open when she felt him kissing her again.


    Why is he kissing me again? Didn''t he say he''ll just kiss me one time for apensation?


    Li Xiaolu was struggling in his arms while pushing him away but he just held her in his embrace. Furious, Li Xiaolu bit his lips


    and zhehan groaned leaving her lips.


    "Y-You why did you kiss me again? " she asked.


    "Yourpensation....." he said with a righteous face.


    "But didn''t I just pay it with one kiss? Why did you do it again? "


    "One kiss is not enough.... My lips are very precious.... Ofcourse thepensation is going to be big.... " he smiled.


    What the hell!! His lips are precious.... Bullshit!! He just wants to take advantage of me.... In her anger Li Xiaolu shouted, "Then are you going to kiss me till your heart wish..."


    Zhehanughed looking at her angry face. He pinched her cheeks smiling, "That is a good suggestion..... "


    Li Xiaolu : "....." A suggestion? It is not a suggestion....


    "Xiaolu I am a person with a big heart.... I have to listen to your conditions too... Don''t worry.... I will listen to you and kiss you till my heart''s wish.... "


    Li Xiaolu : "...." Who wants to gets kissed by you?


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu said, " I refuse.... "


    "You can''t..... I was one who was being taken advantage of... So I will decide how muchpensation you will pay.... "


    "What...." Li Xiaolu was baffled. She had never met someone so shamless ever.... Now shepletely epts that this guy is not a gay. He is a big time pervert!!


    "I have never seen such a shameless guy...." she shouted angrily.


    He chuckled trapping her between his arms, "Shameless..... that I am.... but only for you... "


    Li Xiaolu heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, why does his words feel like a confession? No.... I must be overthinking it.....


    "Pervert!!!! " She shouted and pushed him hard. This time Zhehan didn''t struggle and let her go.


    Leaving the office, Li Xiaolu walked with big steps towards Sister Yang Mi office. Seeing Xiaolu''s angry face, Yang Mi felt something wasn''t right and asked, "Xiaolu is everything all right? Why are you so mad? "


    "Mad!!! I am not mad Sister Yang Mi.... I am furious....." Li Xiaolu said as she walked around circles.


    "How dare he!!!Pervert!! Shameless!! Idiot!! " Li Xiaolu cursed.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi was confused. Didn''t she go ask for forgiveness? Then why is she so angry? What happened?


    "Xioulu what happened to you? Why are you so angry? " She asked approaching her.


    Li Xiaolu cried, " Sister Yang Mi a shameless pervert wants to take advantage of me.... "

 Chapter 35 Match made in heaven...

    <h4>Chapter 35 Match made in heaven...</h4>


    Listening to Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi waspletely furious. There is actually somebody who dares to take advantage my artist....!!


    "Who is it? Who wants to take advantage of you? Tell me that person name.... Who is so shameless trying to bully my artist right under my nose ? "


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s distressed face Yang Mi was enraged. Patting Li Xiaolu''s shoulder she asked, " Xiaolu don''t be sad....You have me and Boss Hu backing you... Tell me who this shameless pervert is? I will teach him a good lesson. Trying to bully my artist.... Humph!! "


    Li Xiaolu was about to say Zhehan''s name when they heard a knock. "Come in...." Yang Mi said.


    The door opened and Zhehan walked in like a king. His aura was full of dominance and nobleness. Sister Yang Mi was shocked to see this big god in her small office.


    Zhang Zhehan was the idols in the heartmany people. Wherever he went, people would look at him with worshipping eye. And Yang Mi was one of them.


    Seeing Zhehan in her office, Yang Mi was already in her fan-mode. Looking at Zhehan with starstruck eyes, she didn''t even notice her artist odd behavior.


    "Hello Sister Yang Mi.... " Zhehan smiled. He usually is not very polite to others but Yang Mi is someone who his baby refers to as sister. So, he has a good expression of her...


    Sister? Did the big god just called me sister? Ahh..... Yang Mi squealed and looked at Ceo Zhang with a starry eyes.


    Zhehan elegantly walked towads Li Xiaolu. Seeing himing towards her she was terrified .She was about to move away but he was already in front of her.


    Grabbing her by her waist, he held her in his arms and hugged her. "Ah!! You.... pervert leave me..... Sister Yang Mi help.... "Li Xiaolu hollered.


    Yang Mi was stunned. What is going on? Why are they hugging? Is there something going on between these two? Hearing Li Xiaolu shout for help, Yang Mi was confused. Why is xiaolu asking for help?


    Can someone exin me what is going on? Isn''t Ceo Zhang gay? Then why is he hugging my xiaolu? Does he like her?


    The wheels in her mind turned as she squealed at that possibility... Looking at the two people who were hugging it really looked really beautiful.


    If Ceo Zhang isn''t gay and if he likes Xiaolu then that would be so great. Only a man like him deserves my xiaolu....


    Li Xiaolu didn''t knew her manager had already paired her with Ceo Zhang and thinking about their prosperous future. She waspletely focused on getting out of his arms.


    Seeing a certain someone struggling in his arms, Zhehan smiled and then bit her earlobes. Li Xiaolu winced feeling pain on her earlobes.


    She froze. Did this pervert just bit me? She was about to shout when she heard him speak, " I just wanted to remind you that wait for me after the opening ceremony.... I''ll meet you there... "


    "Why? "


    "I want my kiss.... Wait for me...." he said kissing her lips then her forehead, " Good bye.... I''ll see you there... "


    Dazed, she waspletely rooted to her ce.What is going on? Why is pervert behaving like my boyfriend?


    Looking at her shocked face, zhehan felt happy and then he looked at the Yang Mi was was squealing. "Sister Yang Mi take care of her.... "


    "Yes Ceo Zhang.... " Yang Mi saluted as she straightened her body. With a big and satisfied smile on his Zhehan left.


    Till he left, Li Xiaolu''s eyes werepletely on him. She just couldn''tprehend what was happening with her. Yang Mi jumped as she giggled, "Xiaolu what is going on between you and Ceo Zhang ? Why did he kiss you? Isn''t he gay? What about our poor Boss Hu? Are you both in a rtionship? Aiyaa.... My xiaolu looks so good with Ceo Zhang.... It''s a match made in heaven....!!! "


    Looking at Sister Yang Mi''s exited state, she felt like crying. Walking towards the chair she sat down and gulped a big ss of water. Yang Mi pouted following her and sat besides her.


    "Sister Yang Mi, that pervent was kissing me right infront of you.... And you didn''t even save me? "she used. "What happened to thatwho dares bully my artist right under my nose?"


    "Weren''t you going to teach the pervert a lesson? What happened to that? " * sob sob sob*


    Ceo Zhang? A pervert?


    "The pervert you were talking about was Ceo Zhang...." Yang Mi eximed in shock. Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "I don''t understand a thing xiaolu... Tell me everything from the start..... " She asked.


    Li Xiaolu wiped her fake tears and then exined everything to Yang Mi in detail. Hearing all the events, Yang Mi eyes were wide in shock and then she suddenly staredughing.


    "Xiaolu my dear... do you not understand? " she asked.


    Puzzled, Li Xiaolu looked at the smiled on Sister Yang Mi''s face and asked, "What Sister Yang Mi? "


    "Ceo Zhang likes you.... " she squealed.

 Chapter 36 Afraid to fall in love

    <h4>Chapter 36 Afraid to fall in love</h4>


    Ceo Zhang like you....


    For some reason, that sentence made her heart race. Thinking about all of their interactions Li Xiaolu snorted, "That''s not possible Sister Yang Mi. You are overthinking it... "


    "I don''t think so xiaolu.... " Shaking her head Yang Mi said, "From what I have seen I think he likes you.... maybe even more... "


    Seeing the confident look on Yang Mi''s face she felt a little tensed, "Sister Yang Mi why are you so sure? There are so many good and exceptional women around him... Do you think he would like me?"


    "Xiaolu I have never seen Ceo Zhang smiling andughing for someone. He is really very cold towards people. Also he is mysophobic. But towards you he is very different... " Yang Mi smiled.


    "He''s never been in a rtionship nor does he have links to any women..... And like you said If there are so many good women around him, why would he be still a bachelor then? "


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, " But that doesn''t mean that he likes me? "


    "I have seen it in his eyes xiaolu... " Yang Mi said, " Next time when he''s with you just look into his eyes ; you will see that too.... "


    Li Xiaolu refused. "No Sister Yang Mi neither I want to fall in love nor do I want to see in his eyes.... I only know that he is a shamless pervert..! "


    "Xiaolu... " Seeing the stubborn look on Xiaolu''s face she wanted to say something but waspletely stopped by her.


    "Sister Yang Mi please I don''t want to talk about it.... "


    "Day after tomorrow is my first appearance at the opening ceremony and I only want to focus on that... " Li Xiaolu said with determination.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t want to speak about it, Yang Mi nodded. Whether or not, she would fall in love with Zhang Zhehan only time would tell...


    Li Xiaolu walked towards the window. Gazing at the blue sky aplicated look appeared on her face.


    Day after tomorrow would be the beginning of her battle with the Li''s. She only needs to focus on that.


    Love?


    She had already tasted the pleasure of being in love. It can turn an intelligent person in aplete fool. Falling in love is dangerous...


    She too had many dreams..... once. She gave her everthing, did everything for the person she loved. What did he gave her?


    Instead, of returning love for love ; he gave her pain, betrayal and death. She doesn''t want to go through that same pain again...


    Those people haspletely shattered her heart. She is afraid to fall in love. Love makes her scared. Inside her new body is a heart with full of cracks...!


    And she doesn''t think there is anybody who can heal it.... Nor she will give anyone that chance.


    *********


    Meanwhile, Xifeng who was thoroughly humiliated at the auditions was waiting for a chance to get her revenge. She wanted to show that newbie ; that she is not someone to be messed with.


    So what if she is an artist from Marvellous Universe ? A newbie will always be a newbie.


    Xifeng had got a role to y the best friend in shades of love. But she was not satisfied with it. That pyscho sister''s role was hers....


    If she cannot have it then, she was not going to make it easy for that newbie too. She didn''t think that newbie would be talented enough to act this role.


    How can a newbie be better that her? An experienced actress..


    Without telling her manager, she met a friend of hers. Making a fake ID she posted , " I am loyal and honest fan of the novel ''Shades of love''.I was extremely happy when I got to know that it would be adapted into a movie. I was happy with the cast but recently I got to know that they have a newbie for the antagonist role. Being aplete newbie I don''t know how that person got such aplicated role but I hope they will not disappoint us loyal fans and appoint an experienced actor... "


    There was nothing much in the post but it indirectly implied that the newbie who was chosen to y the role has used some of kind of underhanded means to get the role.


    Posting it, Xifengughed like a manic. Newbie, I would really love to see the look on your face on the opening ceremony now...To be at a safer side, she had also bribed someone to destroy the audition tape of Li Xiaolu.


    Soon the post started circting and more and more people began reading it. The loyal fans of Shades of Love were truly angered on learning that the mostplicated role was given to a newbie with no acting sense.


    They harshly startedmenting on it ," As a loyal fan of shades of love, I don''t want to see a newbie doing such a important andplicated role. "


    "Yes, we want someone with talents to act the psycho role ; not someone who only knows how to use her body "


    "I heard that the person who hot selected is a beauty.... " somebodymented.


    "Thementer above, as a loyal fan I would say that being beautiful is good but you also need to have some characters and moral. Selling your body and getting the role, we don''t want to see such people... "


    "Change the actor!! Change the actor!! Otherwise we would not see the film.... "

 Chapter 37 Change the actor

    <h4>Chapter 37 Change the actor</h4>


    "I heard Miss Xifeng was also there at the auditions but she got rejected. She is experienced, her acting is good and I think she can y the part of pyscho sister well.... Instead of choosing her, you choose a newbie. I want justice for her... " a fan of Xifengmented.


    "Yes yes, we want justice for Miss Xifeng!! Change the actor!! We do not want a degrading bitch in this movie... "


    "Many famous actors are working in this movie. We do not want a slut between them. She will only be polluting our eyes... "


    "Yes, if these kind of people are working in this film, then I don''t want to see it.... Change the actor!! "


    "I want to advice the film makers to change the actor. If they want such kind of people to work in this flim, then they should just make an R-rated movie "


    "Yes, Change the actor!! Change the actor!! " everyonemented. Some of the fans of Xifeng also said to give this role to her.


    Looking at all thements, Xifengughed. She wanted to see what that newbie would do now?


    Nobody knows that she is an artist under Marvellous Universe. So, even if it she gets them to do PR work, people will think that they are using power to support a newbie. Also the audition tape is destroyed.


    There is no way out of Li Xiaolu. Xifeng humphed in pleasure. She just have to wait for a good show to happen.


    *********


    Li Xiaolu waspletely unaware of the current situation. She waspletely focused on creating her a dress for tomorrow''s event.


    It would be her first direct p on Li Ron''s face. She didn''t want anything to go wrong tommorow and for that the dress has to be perfect.


    ''Ding Dong''


    Her doorbell rang. She jerked her head up and narrowed her eyes at the door. Who can it be?


    She looked at her iplete dress and then at the door. Hastily, she hid the dress and made everything clean.


    ncing, at her apartment she smiled in satisfaction. Now, nobody can tell what was she just doing here...


    ''Ding Dong.... Ding Dong.... Ding Dong''


    Who is it that can''t even have a little patience? Li Xiaolu murmured in annoyance. Opening the door with a big jerk she looked ahead.


    "Sister Yang Mi? " A smile formed on her face.


    "Xiaolu why didn''t you pick up my call? I tried calling you so many times but you didn''t even pick it up once. You know I was so worried about you? " Yang Mi said walking in her apartment with big strides.


    Closing the door, Li Xiaolu walked towards Yang Mi. Seeing Yang Mi''s appearance she was a bit puzzled. Giving her a ss of water she said with a embarrassed look, "Sorry Sister Yang Mi.... My phone was on silent mode... "


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s cheerful face, Yang Mi sighed in relief. "It''s okay... It''s good that you are fine. I really thought you were depressed and sad seeing all thosements..."


    Confused, Li Xiaolu furrowed her eyebrows, "Whichments are you talking about Sister Yang Mi? "


    "You don''t know? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. Yang Mi took out her phone, typed something and then gave it to Li Xiaolu.


    Taking the phone in her hands she read all thements. Feeling amused, sheughed. Looking at her artistughing, Yang Mi really thought that her artist must have gotten a huge shock and hence she wasughing.


    And why wouldn''t she? Someone is plotting against her, even before she bes anactress.


    This morning, Yang Mi got to know about the post and all the harshments. She already had a hint of who was plotting against her artist. Then, she got a call from Director Ye informing her about the destroyed audition tape. After, assuring him she talked with Boss Hu.


    She already had a n in her mind but first of all she wanted to know Li Xiaolu''s thoughts about this. Nobody can endure these kind ofments.... And she has seen many artists lives being destroyed by it.


    So, she tried calling Li Xiaolu many times but it was not picked up. Worried, she rushed to her apartment.


    "Xiaolu are you okay? " Yang Mi asked.


    Returning the phone Li Xiaolu smiled, "Ofcouse Sister Yang Mi I''m fine.... These kind ofments can never make me worry."


    Hearing her, Yang Mi was relieved. "That''s the spirit. You should never take these kind ofments to your heart. These ignorant people don''t know the truth; hence all this happened. "


    "I know Sister Yang Mi. A certain someone is very good at instigating people. "


    Yang Mi nodded and asked, "Do you know who that certain someone is? "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Who can it be other than our ill patient, Miss Xifeng? "


    "She really thinks we all are fools. Creating a fake ID, nasty posts, destroying the audition tape.... even after knowing that you are my artist. She dared to go against us? " Yang Mi sneered. "This time I will not leave her. I will let her know that my artist are not that easy to bully... "


    "Yes, Sister Yang Mi.... She is waiting for a good show to happen right? Then we will have to make her wishe true. "


    Yang Miughed, "Ofcourse we will... "


    "By the way Sister Yang Mi what was Boss Hu''s reaction regarding all of this? "


    "He was furious at thosements and wanted to tell everybody about you but I stopped him...."


    "Thank you so much Sister Yang Mi. If everyone got to know that I am your artist, then all my ns would be foiled."


    Yang Mi nodded, "Ofcouse how could I let that happen... It would be just like adding fuel to the fire... "


    ''Ding Dong ''


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang and both the women looked towards the door. Who could it be now?


    Walking towards the door, Li Xiaolu quietly peeked from the peephole. Seeing the person, her eyes widened and a scowl appeared on her face.


    Why has hee here for?

 Chapter 38 A bastard

    <h4>Chapter 38 A bastard</h4>


    "Sister Yang Mi can you hide there for a bit? " Li Xiaolu asked pointing towards a room.


    "Okay.... " Yang Mi nodded, " Is it someone from the Li family? "


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. Not from the Li family? "Then who is it? " she asked.


    A scowl appeared on Li Xiaolu''s face. " A bastard..."


    Stunned, Yang Mi looked at the door and unwillingly walked towards the door. Apart from the Li family, who else can make Li Xiaolu this angry?


    Whoever this person is, if he does something to my xiaolu then I am going to break all his teeths apart...Yang Mi thought and hid herself.


    Opening the door, Li Xiaolu immediately turned her furious face in a surprised one.


    " Chen Yufan? "


    "Surprise..... surprise.... " Chen Yufan smiled. Today, he was exceptionally dressed with a red shirt and jeans. Holding a bouquet of rose he had a charming smile on his face, that could make any girl fall for him.


    Li Ron was busy preparing for her event, so he took the chance to meet this beauty invading his dreams. From the day he has seen her in that red dress, she has beenpletely on his mind.


    And today, he was going to initiate some closeness to her.


    Looking at that charming smile any girl would swoon on that loving face but she knew the cunningness behind it. "Aren''t you going to invite me in? " he asked with sweet smile.


    "Why should I invite you in? Aren''t you Li Ron''s boyfriend? What would people think when they will know that you are visiting her elder sister behind her back? Will they not misunderstand? " Li Xiaolu fired crossing her arms.


    The smile on Chen Yufan''s face froze. "X-xiaolu you know that it is all an act. I am really very loyal to you. Believe me, Ron and I can never betray you.. " he exined with a pale face.


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Chen Yufan just look at your expression...I was just kidding...."


    Seeing herughing, he sighed. Suddenly she asked, "You look like you have done something wrong and is caught doing it. Have you really done something that you shouldn''t? "


    Shaking his head Chen Yufan denied, " Of course not... xiaolu. I can harm anyone in this world but I can never harm you... "


    "I believe you... Pleasee in.. " she said sweetly as she led Chen Yufan in her house.


    "So howe you are here? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan pouted, " Can''t Ie here? I am your boyfriend xiaolu... "


    "I know. But weren''t you always busy? You never had the time toe here before... " she said.


    "Hehe... how can I be busy for you? " Chen Yufan smiled trying to exin, " For, you I can leave all my work behind. Earlier, there was really very important and hence I couldn''t visit you.... But you must not misunderstand me xiaolu. Being a CEO of apany is very tough! "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "Ofcourse I understand... " You were extremely busy with project Li Ron.


    "Here.... this is for you" Chen Yufan said stuffing the rose bouquet and some peanut choctes in her hand. Looking at them, Li Xiaolu smirked.


    "Is this for me? " she asked. Chen Yufan nodded thinking that this trick always works. Give them flowers and choctes, and then they will be smiling around you all the time.


    "Red roses and peanut choctes? Isn''t that Li Ron''s favourite thing? Are you sure you have not given it to the wrong person? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan''s face paled. Those are Li Ron''s favourite? Shit!!!


    "Li Ron also likes them? I didn''t knew that.." he said with a surprised look. "Xiaolu you don''t like them too? " he asked making a sad and embarrassed face.


    He knew xiaolu would never refuse the things which he had given her. Even if it were an ordinary item, she would keep it as if it was some kind of treasure. So, he was extremely confident that though she doesn''t like them she would not say a thing.


    "No... " Li Xiaolu tly denied. " I don''t like them. I am allergic to peanuts and I hate red colour... "


    Chen Yufan : "..."


    "These things are not any use to me. You should just give them to Li Ron, she would be very happy " Li Xiaolu suggested giving then back.


    Looking at the chocte and red roses he frowned, " Isn''t red your favorite colour??"


    "Nope... It''s Ron''s favourite colour.. " she replied.


    What the hell...!! Chen Yufan cursed his fate. Hepletely blew his chance to get close to her. "Ron''s favorite colour is red. It really is a coincidence.... " heughed.


    "Hmm... " she said indifferently.


    Seeing, Li Xiaolu''s indifferent and careless tone he feel into deep thought. Previously, whenever he woulde she would look at him lovingly. Also she has changed he way of calling him. She would always call him intimately Yufan but now it turned into Chen Yufan just like calling aplete stranger.


    He also felt that she was creating distance from him? Is she doubtful of him?


    "Xiaolutely I have discovered that you''re trying to distance yourself from me? Have I done something wrong? " he said in a grieved tone trying to ce his hands on her shoulder.


    Seeing that dirty hand getting neared to her, Li Xiaolu felt disgusted. Avoiding that hand she said with a shy face, " I am just a little shy... "


    Oh...! Chen Yufan felt relieved in his heart. "What is there to be shy about? I am your boyfriend after all... "


    "Yes, we are not married yet Chen Yufan.... " she said.


    Marriage? Chen Yufan snorted. He had Li Ron for that. But for her, he just wants his honeymoon.


    He was about to say something when his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID his face paled. Motioning Li Xiaolu to be quiet he picked up the call, "Brother Yufan where are you? Didn''t you say you were going to see my gown today?" he heard a sweetining voice.


    Oh Shit!! Ipletely forget....


    "Brother Yufan where are you? " Li Ron asked.

 Chapter 39 Isnst he Chen Yufans boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 39 Isn''st he Chen Yufan''s boyfriend?</h4>


    Chen Yufan nced at Li Xiaolu and then said a word, "Office.... "


    "Okay... Come soon Brother Yufan... love you bye... " Li Ron said.


    Keeping the phone, Chen Yufan made an apologetic face to her. "Xiaolu I''m really very sorry, buy I have to leave now... "


    "Oh..... Was it from the office? " she asked.


    "Hmm... An urgent meeting if there and I have to be present.. "


    She smiled walking him towards the door, "It''s fine.... Work is really very important. "


    "Okay take care. I''lle see you soon.. Bye" he said.


    "Bye... " she waved her hand with polite smiled on her face. Pleases don''te again...


    Closing the door, Li Xiaolu was d. Seeing Yang Mie out with a ''What the hell is going on? '' expression which was quiteical she wanted tough a bit but controlled herself.


    "Chen Yufan is your boyfriend? "


    She shrugged, " Sort of"


    "Huh? " Yang Mi was confused. Hearing their conversations, she felt like her brains exploding. "Isn''t Chen Yufan Li Ron''s boyfriend? "


    She grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and dragged her towards the couch. Making her sit down she asked, "Xiaolu what is going? I am not understanding anything? Chen Yufan, You, Li Ron.... what is happening with you? What is going on in the Li family? "


    Seeing, Yang Mi worried for her she felt happy that she such a good sister beside her. She sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I''ll tell you everything... But please don''t tell anyone... "


    "Okay. I won''t. But xiaolu you should only tell me if you feelfortable.. Don''t push yourself "


    "There''s nothing harm in telling my sister... " she smiled.


    She then began exining everything from the start. Leaving the fact that she was reborn she told her everything like how she was treated, what all had she done for them and all about Li Ron and Chen Yufan.


    Yang Mi gasped. Her eyes were as wide as the saucer. Listening to Xiaolu''s story, she felt really bad for her at the same time she was furious.


    "How can there be such parents? How can your own family treat you like that? I have seen a lot of despicable people but to this extent.... never." she spoke in a mad tone.


    "Treating one daughter like a princess and one like a servant? Why? " she asked. "Aren''t you both his daughters, then why so much difference in treatment between you? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled bitterly, " Because I am an orphan, Sister Yang Mi. I am not their actual daughter. For them, I''m just servant they raised. "


    "No wonder... You hate them so much. Just becauseyou are an orphan. Does it give them the right to treat you like this? "


    "If they don''t want you then why adopt you in the first ce. They are simply not humanbeing... "


    "It''s only my fault for being naive and not seeing the truth. Everything they did it was right in front of me... Who else if to me? I let them inflict this pain and torture on me.. Sister Yang Mi "


    Yang Mi''s heart ached. She suffered so much but still there is always a smile on her face. Despicable so called parents, bitch sister and a scum boyfriend....


    That''s why she was so against the topic of love. She''s afraid to open her heart to anybody else. Yang Mi felt protective about her.


    "Xiaolu it''s all in the past... Whatever they have done to you, you must return then back. And I wish you that you get all the happiness that you are worthy of. " she smiled.


    "It''s good that you finally know the truth. And you will have me, your elder sister with you always... " she said patting her head.


    Li Xiaolu felt a warmth in her heart. Smiling, she nodded. At least she has a elder sister now.


    "Oh.... And xiaolu I didn''t knew you werea fashion designer too? That dress is amazing.." she praised pinching Xiaolu''s nose.


    "Thank you Sister Yang Mi. "


    "So are you going to open you studio someday? " Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes. I want too... But for now I just want to concentrate on this movie.."


    "Okay.... "


    Then they both spent some time talking. After some time, Yang Mi left. But before leaving, she looked at Li Xiaolu''s figure and vowed in her heart that she will always protect her as an elder sister.


    She doesn''t know about Ceo Zhang feelings for now. If he really loves her, then she will help him in courting xiaolu but if he wants to hurt xiaolu then she will not let him.


    After Yang Mi left, Li Xiaolu resumed her work. It took her almost the whole day to finish her dress. She stretched her arms checking the dress. Just some finishing touches and it will be done...


    Working for the whole day, she was quite tired and hungry. Heating up her lunch, she quickly finished her dinner and took a shower. Them she began working on the finishing touches.


    After everything was done, Li Xiaolu was quite pleased with the dress. Finally I can sleep.....


    Yawning a little, she changed into her pajamas. It was already 11:30 pm and her eyes were getting heavy. Li Xiaolu was an early sleeper so as soon as her head hit the pillow she went to sleep.


    Suddenly her phone began ringing. Groaning at the sound, she turned her head and went back to sleep.


    But the phone kept on ringing. Who is it that doesn''t want me to sleep? Irritated she picked the phone.


    "Who is it? " she almost growled.


    "Your heartbeat... "

 Chapter 40 Your heartbea

    <h4>Chapter 40 Your heartbea</h4>


    "Your heartbeat... " she heard a man chuckling.


    Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and looked at the ID. An unknown number....


    " Mr. Heartbeat... I think you have the wrong number. " she spoke and was about to cut the call when the other person spoke hastily, "Hey xiaolu don''t cut the call.... I have something very important to tell you... "


    Li Xiaolu sleep waspletely gone when she heard her name. This person knows my name who is it? She narrowed her eyes as she spoke, " Who are you? "


    "Did you hear? "


    "What? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "The sound of breaking of my heart... " the man said in a sad tone. "Xiaolu how can you forget me ? "


    "Are you going to tell me or not? Who the hell are you? "


    "Yesterday, we met xiaolu... How can you forget me so soon.. How cruel of you...! Here I am remembering you day and night but look at you, you don''t even remember me... How can you forget your kiss so soon xiaolu? "


    Shameless pervert..... Her eyes went wide as she gripped the phone tightly. "So it''s Ceo Zhang... " she gritted


    She heard augh. "So you do remember me... And here I was getting worried for nothing. How can you forget my amazing kisses, right xiaolu? " he asked.


    She rolled her eyes, " Whatever.... Ceo Zhang you are disturbing my beauty sleep... Have a bad night! "


    "Hey wait.... I have something important to tell you..."


    "What is it? " she yawned. She is feeling so sleepy and this shamless man is not letting her sleep.


    "You look cute in that blue pajamas... "


    Huh? How did he knew? Shocked, Li Xiaolu turned her head all around her room. "How did you know? Did you bug my room? "


    If this shameless man, has put some cameras here then I will not leave him. She heard him snort, " I am not that shamless xiaolu.... "


    "Then? "


    "I am right outside your window. Look to your left.... " he said.


    Li Xiaolu turned her head and looked outside her window. She saw a silhouette of a man waving at her. Does this man wants me to get an heartattack?


    If she had not known it was him then she would have it must be thief or a ghost. Calming her heart, she turned on her lights and walked towards the window.


    "What are you doing outside the window? " she asked angrily.


    "Looking at you.... " the man smiled showing hsi white teeths.


    "Ceo Zhang... "


    "Okay fine... I came to see you. I wanted my goodnight kiss..." he said.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu eximed, "As expected of a shamless pervert... "


    "Xiaolu curse meter.... Let me in first... " he spoke.


    "Not letting in... " she replied.


    "Why? " he asked.


    "My house, my wish... " she said stubbornly.


    "Xiaolu you are very cruel. I climbed all these pipes just to meet you and this is how you treat me... " he spoke in a wronged voice.


    "Ceo Zhang... Did I tell you to climb the pipes for me? " she asked in a frustrated voice.


    " Can''t you just let me in? Then you can shout at me as much as you want... It''s really cold outside..." he said in a shivering voice.


    Looking at his shivering figure, she felt guilty and opened her windows. "Come in... "


    Zhehan smiled as he entered her room and looked around. This is his second time here...


    Closing the window she asked," Can''t you juste in through the door like a normal person? "


    He gave a cheeky smile, " No... "


    Removing his coat, he threw them somewhere in the room. Then walking on the bed he sat down. "What are you standing there for? Come sit... " he said patting on bed.


    This man.... What does he take me for? Treating my room as his own?


    "Just take yourpensation and leave CEO Zhang... " Li Xiaolu said suddenly feeling tired. She walked and sat besides him.


    Zhehan looked at her tired face and felt guilty. But he was really worried about her. He wanted to know how was she doing because of this incident.


    He wanted to help her but couldn''t. He knew his babygirl can handle this small battle on her own. Later, he got to know about that scum''s visit.


    He was jealous and came to see her. "Are you going to kiss me or not? " he heard her ask.


    Smiling he looked at xiaolu and kissed her forehead, "Done... "


    Huh? I thought he was going to kiss me on the lips... Xiaolu thought.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s stunned face heughed, "You want more?"


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, " No... "


    "Xiaolu how are you going to deal with Xifeng?" Zhehan asked. "Do you need my help?"


    She didn''t know why but listening to him she felt a sudden warmth in her heart. "I have a way to deal with her.But anyway thanks for asking.. "


    Yang Mi''s words can into her mind. Ceo Zhang likes you.... Li Xiaolu looked at the handsome man besides her. She asked, "Ceo Zhang... "


    "Call me Zhehan.... "


    She wanted to argue but she knew it was pointless. Sighing she asked, "Zhehan do you like me?"


    Zhehan froze when he heard his name from her lips. He smiled, his name sounded very sweet...


    Seeing that hee didn''t answer she called again, " Zhehan? "


    "Huh? "


    "Do you like me? "


    Thinking for a second he said, "No... "

 Chapter 41 Goodnight beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 41 Goodnight beautiful</h4>


    "No I don''t like you... " I love you. Zhehan wanted to say that but he knew that if he confesses today then his love life will finish even before starting.


    He very well knew how much she hated that Chen Yufan for breaking her fragile heart. And he had vowed to himself that he is going to mend all the cracks she has in her heart.


    He doesn''t want to scare her, so he will slowly slowly make his way into her heart until hepletely upies it permanently.


    Hearing, his answer Xiaolu sighed in relief but at the same time she also felt a little sad because of his answer. She didn''t knew why?


    "Good... " she yawned.


    "Why did you ask ? " Zhehan asked.


    "No reason " she shrugged her shoulders looking at him.


    "Liar...I know why you asked me... " Zhehan smiled.


    "You do? " Li Xiaolu asked raising her eyebrows.


    He nodded "It''s because you started liking me right? My kiss made you fall in love me. And on top of that you I am so handsome and attractive that you couldn''t help yourself but to ask me about my feelings. Am I correct? "


    "Yeah... That''s correct Zhehan. I did fell in love with you... "


    He was shocked. He said those things just to tease her but he didn''t expect this kind of a reply from her. "Really? " he asked getting closer to her.


    "Ofcouse not... " she scoffed. " You are really delusional to think that I will fall in love with you with just a kiss"


    His lips curled into a beautiful smile. Opening one of his shirt''s button he teased in a seductive tone, " You want more? "


    Looking at his actions, Li Xiaolu blushed. She didn''t expect him to be so shameless. Her eyes were glued to his sexy collorbone.


    Seeing her looking at him in a trance Zhehan felt like teasing her a little bit more. " Xiaolu I don''t mind you ogling me, but then I want to ogle at you too... "


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu saw Zhehan looking at her chest. "Pervert!!! " she shouted covering herself fully with the duvet. Zhehanughed.


    Peeking through the duvet, she looked very cute. Tugging at the corners of the duvet he whined, "Xiaolu... this is not fair you saw me now I should get to see you too "


    Xiaolu rred at the teasing man. For a second she was mesmerized by him but when she heard his shameless words, she snapped out of it. This man is very dangerous!!


    "How shameless can you get.... " she rred. Zhehan chuckled waving his hand, "Fine... I won''t tease you. Anyway there is nothing much to see... "


    "What did you say? " Li Xiaolu asked gritting her teeth. This man what does he think he is? Coming to my house and insulting me? What does he mean by that? I am beautiful okay. How can he say there''s nothing much to see...


    "I said there nothing much to see... " Zhehan said emphasizing each word.


    "You... " Infuriated, she grabbed a pillow and started hitting Zhehan with it. "How can you say I am not beautiful? "


    "Ow.... Xiaolu why are you hitting me ?" he asked trying to dodge the hits. "I only said the truth.... "


    "Truth? " she mocked, "You mean to say I am not beautiful? "


    Zhehan held her hands snatching the pillow from her hands. Throwing it somewhere in the room, he looked into her eyes.


    "No, you are not beautiful.... " you are much more than that...


    Looking at her face which was turning red due to anger he felt amused. Pinching her nose he teased, " How can I say you are beautiful or not if I don''t get to see you? "


    "You have taken yourpensation right, then get lost.... " she shouted. Shameless, pervert, idiot, emotionless, brainless.... she kept on cursing him in her mind.


    "I am not going.... " Zhehanughed going to the other side of the bed and he lied down. Giving her a cheeky smile he winked, "Good night beautiful... "


    Li Xiaolu waspletely stupefied. Seeing him closing his eyes and sleeping on her bed she was furious. Shaking him she shouted, "Zhehan get up.... this is my bed."


    "This is my house Zhehan.... you can''t do this."


    "Zhehan if you don''t leave, I will pour cold water all over you. Afterwards, don''t tell me that I didn''t warn you... "


    "Zhehan... if you want to sleep go back to your house. Why are you sleeping in my bed... "


    No matter how much she shouted or tried pushing his out of her bed. He didn''t even budge. Shameless pervert I tried everything to get you out of the bed and now this is only remaining.


    Narrowing her eyes, she stood up on the bed raising her leg she was just about to kick him when suddenly he grabbed her leg and pulled it. .


    "Ahh.... " she shrieked falling over his body. Zhehan lips curled into a beautiful smile as he trapped her in his arms. " Li Xiaolu how much do you shout? Do you want to wake up your neighbors ? "


    Struggling in arms she gritted her teeth," Whose fault is that? This is my house then why are you sleeping here? Leave me... Go back to your house "


    Due to her movements, a certain part in his body started having reactions. "Stop moving so much.... "


    "Why?So that you can take advantage of me shameless pervert? " she asked rolling her eyes. Does he think I am a fool?


    "If don''t stop moving then your wish might juste true...." he spoke in a deep husky voice.


    Huh? What wish? Does he think that I wish to be taken advantage of? She was about to shout at him when she felt something poking her.


    Her eyes widened as she looked up at zhehan''s face. His eyes were dark as he looked at her. Terrified she moved trying to get out from his arms.


    Immediately, she was gripped in a bone crushing hug. "Stop moving please... " she heard him plead in her ears and she stopped moving.

 Chapter 42 Roaming around naked

    <h4>Chapter 42 Roaming around naked</h4>


    This is the first time that something like this happened with him. He tried to calm himself by diverting his mind on something else.


    Seeing the person in his arms lying obediently he smiled. I wish I can hold her like this always...


    After sometime Li Xiaolu looked up, " Hey are you okay? "


    "Hmm... " he nodded. His ears turned red as he apologized, "I''m sorry. "


    "Are you blushing? " Li Xiaolu asked when she saw his red face. He looked so cute...


    "No.. I am not blushing... " he denied not meeting her eyes.


    "You are. The cold and emotionless Ceo is blushing" sheughed teasing him. Herughter was like music to his ears. He smiled looking at her ,"What are you going to do about Xifeng? "


    "You''ll know tommorow. By the way how did you know that it was Xifeng? " she asked curiously.


    "I just know. " he replied not giving any further exnations. How can he not know everything that is rted to her?


    "Whatever... " Li Xiaolu yawned, "If you don''t want to tell me, then it''s fine... "


    "Xiaolu... " Zhehan called.


    "Hmm... " she said in a sleepy manner. Hesitating a little he asked, "Do you still have any feelings for Chen Yufan? "


    He waited patiently for her answer but he didn''t hear anything. His heartbeat raced when she didn''t give him an answer. Does she still has some feelings for that scum in her heart?


    He knew she hated Chen Yufan but he wasn''t sure how much that hate was. It is not easy to forget somebody you love, and she loved that scum dearly.


    He wanted to know if there is still some feeling in her heart for that scum. He was afraid to listen to her answer. What if she says yes, then what will he do? But still he wanted to know.


    He was sure about one thing that no matter what he won''t let her go back to that scum. Very soon , he will make a ce in her heart and then he will marry her.


    "Xiaolu do you have any feelings for him? " he asked again. No answer....


    Not getting any answer, he raised his head from the pillow and looked down at the person in his arms. Seeing that she was sleeping peacefully he smiled.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t even realise when she fell asleep. Maybe it was because she was tired or due to the warmth feeling she got from Zhehan making her feel secure.


    Kissing her on the lips, Zhehan wished her goodnight and closed his eyes. That night, Zhehan slept with another beautiful smile on his face wishing for this moment to just stop.


    *********


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up stretching her arms. She looked around for any signs of that pervert. Not seeing him, she smiled. Looks like he leftst night.


    Getting up from her bed she directly went into her washroom. Finishing her morning routine, she took a shower.


    Drying her hairs, she changed into a dress when her stomach grumbled. Whistling a tune, she walked towards the kitchen.


    She was in a very good mood because suprisingly she didn''t have any nightmaresst night. "You look in a good mood? "


    "Yes... " she replied.


    "May I know the reason why? "


    "Because I - " Hold on.... Who the hell I am talking to? Li Xiaolu immediately stopped turning around.


    Her jaw dropped when she saw a naked Zhehan standing infront of her. Her eyes roamed all over his body making her gulp.


    "Good morning... " zhehan stepped forward cing a kiss on her lips.


    Blinking her eyes she looked at him and then touched her lips, "You.... W- why are roaming in my house naked? "


    "Tsk.... Tsk... " Zhehan clicked his tongue, "Xiaolu you need to get your eyes checked, I am not naked. I am wearing a towel.. "


    "Why are you wearing my towel? " she roared covering her eyes. She knew that she will definitely drool if she keep looking at his body. Gosh, why this man is so handsome?


    "Oh!! I didn''t knew that it was your towel? Then should I remove it? "


    Covering her eyes, Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes... No No.... Don''t remove it... don''t remove it... "


    "I mean to say what are you doing in my house? Didn''t you leavest night? " she asked peaking at him through her fingers.


    Zhehanughed, "No... "


    "Then where did you sleep? "


    "In your bed.... " Zhehan said nonlocantly shrugging his shoulders. "With you... "


    "You.... " she growled, "How dare you sleep with me? "


    Looking at her face which was bright red because of her anger, he felt amused. Pinching her nose he chuckled, "Xiaolu you''ll get old sooner if you get angry this much... "


    Without giving her a chance to speak he grabbed her arm and started dragging her. "Come... I have made you breakfast... "


    Breakfast? Her stomach growled looking at the food in front of her. It did looked tasty... How many days it had been since she had eaten home cooked food?


    "Is it edible? " she asked hesitating a little.


    He rred at her, " You just have a taste and then you''ll be begging for more... "


    Rolling her eyes at his words,she took one bite of the food and her eyes lit up. Yummy!!!


    Gulping the food as fast as she can, Li Xiaolu praised, "You are really a good cook. In future, you wife will be very happy to eat your food.. "


    Zhehan froze for a second. This was the first time that he made food for someone else. He never cooked for anyone. His sister was a renowned chef, so at home on certain asions she was the only person who would cook.


    Getting the praise from her, he smiled. "Then you must remember to thank me better in the future... "


    Huh? Li Xiaolu looked at him confused. He smiled seeing that she didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind his words.

 Chapter 43 Remember to wait for me

    <h4>Chapter 43 Remember to wait for me</h4>


    After finishing their breakfast, Li Xiaolu patted her stomach in satisfaction. I wish I could eat something like this everyday....


    Looking at Zhehan she felt that unless you see from your own eyes, one should not believe rumours at all. He is very different from what she has heard about him.


    People say that he is cold, ruthless, emotionless, scary, a devil but she couldn''t see any of these things in him.


    ording to her he is shameless, pervert and a great cook. He can be a bit domineering but he is not scary. Whenever he is around her, for some reasons she feels secure.


    He does kiss her, sometimes even teases her but she never felt disgusted by him or his touch. Instead she feels veryfortable around him.


    Feeling someone staring at him Zhehan lookedfrom his phone, "I know I am handsome but you don''t have to stare so much... "


    Rolling her eyes she scowled, "I am not staring at you. I am wondering why are you sitting in a towel? Don''t you have clothes to wear? "


    "My assistant is bringing my clothes over here." he replied.


    "Oh! " she nodded. Just as she was about to speak the door bell rang. Must be the assistant....


    Getting up, she walked towards the door. Opening it, she saw a young man with square shaped sses holding a suit in his hand.


    "You must be Zhehan''s assistant? " she asked.


    "Yes mam... " Assistant Xue Yihong replied formally.


    "Please call me Li Xiaolu... " she said motioning the assistant toe in.


    Assistant Xue Yihong was shocked when he entered the room. Even in his dreams, he never thought that one day he would see his cold boss in such a way.


    This morning, he almost got an heartattack when his boss ordered him to bring his clothes over to an address. Now, looking at the young girl in front him, he understood his boss weird actions.


    She was truly very beautiful. When he got to know that his devil boss fell in love, he was extremely happy. He had seen for years, his boss being cold and aloof.


    Atleast now there is someone, who can make his boss smile.


    Hehe.... I have to call Madam Zhang and let her know about this. She would be so happy to know about Boss''s rtionship. Assistant Xue who was busy in his thoughts while looking at Li Xiaolu suddenly felt a deadly re on him.


    Shivering, he looked towards his rring boss. Giving him the suit he whispered, "Boss Miss Li and you look very beautiful together. Truly a match made in heaven!! "


    Zhehan smiled nodding, "Hmm... Increase your sry for this month... "


    Looking at two people whispering to each other, Li Xiaolu frowned. When are they going to leave? I have to get ready for my opening ceremony....


    Assistant Xue smiled, " Thank you Boss... "


    "Xiaolu I''ll just change ande.... " Zhehan said as he walked towards her room. Yeah, yeah do whatever you want. This is your own house... she grumbled under her breath.


    Looking at Assistant Xue, the wheels in her mind turned as she excitedly walked towards him. Seeing, Li Xiaoluing closer with a devilish smile on her face he felt scared.


    "Mam, do you need something? " Assistant Xue asked taking a step back.


    Li Xiaolu frowned seeing him stepping back, "Assistant Xue I''m not going to eat you. Pleasee closer... "


    Closer? Mam I don''t want to die today? Please don''t say such things.... "Mam... I don''t think boss woukd like it... " Assistant Xue said trying to exin.


    "Assistant Xue I want to ask you something, pleasee closer... "


    Seeing that Assistant Xue was still hesitating Li Xiaolu pouted, " Assistant Xue if you don''t listen to me I''llin about you to Zhehan"


    Assistant Xue felt like crying but no tears came out. He got closer to her but still maintaining his distance.


    Seeing himplying to her wish, Li Xiaolu smiled. "Assistant Xue did Zhehan ever had a girlfriend? " she asked in a hushed voice.


    "No mam... " Assistant Xue replied. No girlfriend? Then how does he know to kiss so well?


    " So,how many women are there who wants to be his girlfriend? " she asked.


    "N-no one... " Assistant Xue lied. Boss would kill him, if he said something wrong. Boss is still in the initial phase of their rtionship with Miss Li so I have to make a good impression of him infront of Miss Li.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed his eyes, "Assistant Xue you don''t have to lie to me? "


    "Mam... I am not lying. There is no women who wants to be Boss''s girlfriend. "


    "Really? Then are there men lining behind him? Assistant Xue you can tell me the truth. This is going to be our secret. We are not going to tell Zhehan about this conversation at all... "


    "Mam... " Assistant Xue hesitated, " There are a few women who wants to be Boss''s girlfriend but Boss doesn''t like them. You don''t have to worry Mam, Boss doesn''t even look at then. He only likes -"


    "What are you two whispering? " a cold voice interrupted there conversation.


    Boss Li Xiaolu and Assistant Xue jumped on their ces in fright. Looking at Zhehan who was narrowing his eyes at the both of them.


    Shit!! Why does he have toe now? Assistant Xue was just about to tell me who Zhehan likes. She moved forward to exin, "Zhehan I was asking Assistant Xue about your schedule? "


    "Really? " Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows. He then looked at his assistant demanding an answer.


    "Isn''t that right, Assistant Xue? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Assistant Xue looked at his cold boss and then looked at Miss Li. Shivering in fright he nodded, "Yes boss. Mam was asking about your schedule. She wanted to know wherther you would be busy or not? "


    Zhehan didn''t believe a single word that they both said but he didn''t ask more. Walking towards Li Xiaolu he smiled, "I knew you would be so eager to meet me ?"


    "Huh? " Confused, she looked at him.


    Pinching her nose Zhehan smirked" It''s good that you remember that I told you to wait for me after the opening ceremony... "


    She suddenly remembered that he had indeed told her to wait after the opening ceremony for hispensation. Her face turned red in anger.


    "Remember my - " Li Xiaolu was about to curse when Zhehan interupped her, " That''s why you asked him for my schedule right?? "


    Did I just dig my own grave? I can''t say a yes also I can''t say a no. Li Xiaolu felt like crying. Can someone please save me from this shameless pervert?


    Seeing, her expression Zhehanughed. cing a kiss on her lips he patted her head, "Remember to wait for me... "


    Looking at his Assistant who was standing like a statue he said, "Let''s go Xue Yihong... "


    "Y-yes Boss.... " Assistant Xue stammered walking behind his boss.


    Zhehan you shameless pervert!! Remember my foot.... I will definitely run away after the ceremony...!

 Chapter 44 Opening ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 44 Opening ceremony</h4>


    At the opening ceremony of ''Shades of Love''


    All the cast and crew were present with lights shing repeatedly. The paparazzi and the reporters were gathered like clouds.


    Arge group of fans were hovering around the main lead actress, Li Ron and the male lead actor,Sun Yong.


    One was the Motion Picture''s leading actress while the other was an academy award winner. With such good looking big stars was bound to attract a lot of crowd.


    Also, Director Ye was a great director. Whatever movie he made was a blockbuster. Many people have read the novel ''Shades of love''s, so they had great anticipation for this movie.


    "Miss Li, we all know that this is the first time you are going to act with Sun Yong. How do you feel about that? "


    Li Ron smiled, " Sun Yong is very handsome and attractive so I think we will make a great onscreen couple. "


    "Haha.... I''m sure you would make a great couple Miss Li but won''t Young Master Chen feel jealous? "


    "Haha, Yufan is very possessive about me so he would definitely feel jealous but I know he loves me and my work so he will understand."


    All the reporters, were in frenzy hearing her answer. Some months ago, Li Ron suddenly announced that she had a boyfriend. So, everyone tried their level best to get some information regarding this mysterious boyfriend.


    In the end, a paparazzi secretly captured a photo of Li Ron and her mysterious boyfriend at one of their dates. Everyone, was surprised when the mysterious boyfriend turned out to be Chen Yufan.


    He was rich, handsome and had a humble background. In other words, he was perfect and everyone couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Many hearts were broken when they got to know about this but they wished the couple luck.


    Li Ron''s poprity increased when her rtionship was revealed.


    "Sun Yong what do you think about the character you are going to y? " a reported asked.


    "I feel that this is a very nice character. The writer had exceptionally written the character in a detailed manner." he replied politely.


    Sun Yong was a young handsome academy award winning actor. He was extremely popr and was about to get married this year. So, the reported were bound to ask many questions regarding their personal life making the atmosphere very lively.


    After the lead actor and actress, everyone turned towards the supporting female lead, Miss Xifeng who was going to y the best friend role.


    Till now, whatever questions were being asked where just for a show. Now, the real thing they wanted to know was going to start.


    Everyone was exited to ask her some questions because her name was included in a recent controversy.


    "Miss Xifeng we all know that you got the second female lead but in a post it was mentioned that you were present at the auditions for the antagonist role? Is it the truth? "


    Today, Xifeng was wearing a baby pink gown making her look young and beautiful. "Yes, it is the truth. I really went for the audition... " she smiled.


    "Then what are your thoughts regarding the actress which is selected for the antagonist role? What do you think about the controversy that is going on? "


    Smiling innocently Xifeng replied, " I believe in Director Ye''s vision. If she is selected than she sure must have some talents. "


    Everyone''s vision fell upon Director Ye. They gathered around him to ask him some questions "Director Ye have you really given the antogonist role to s newbie?" a reporter asked.


    Director Ye nodded. "Yes, the antogonist role is given to a newbie "


    "Then are controversies regarding the actress true? Did she really used such shameless methods to get the role? " the reporter asked. Xifeng smiled from the sides when she heard the question. This reporter was paid by her, to make things difficult for Li Xiaolu.


    But where is the slut? Is she noting? Did she get so frightened that she noting here?


    Xifeng frowned. She wanted that slut toe. The humiliation she felt that day, she has to give that same humiliation to Li Xiaolu today.


    Director Yeughed, " It is not the exact truth. The post online is a bit twisted. She is a newbie and she indeed went through the audition. I would like to rify that it is because of her acting she got the role and not because she slept with someone. "


    "I would like to advice some people that before posting something, at least verify your facts. Do not simply nder someone hearing some half truths... "


    "Director Ye, I heard this role is very difficult. So, howe a newbie do it so well unless she slept her way to get the role? " the reporter asked making things difficult.


    "Yes, Director Ye everybody wants to know. Is she so talented that she can even do better than Miss Xifeng? " another asked.


    "Yes, how can a newbie with no experience do better that Miss Xifeng? She must have slept to get the role... " someonemented from the crowds.


    "We do not want such shameless people in this movie. We want justice for Miss Xifeng!! "


    Seeing the situation getting out of control, Director Ye tried to calm everyone down. "Everyone please keep quiet.... "

 Chapter 45 Where is Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 45 Where is Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    "Everybody please calm down. We are not going to change the actress selected for this role. Once the movie is released, everyone will eventually know why we have selected her" Director Ye replied.


    "Director Ye, I have heard that she is extremely beautiful? " a reporter asked.


    "Yes... she is extremely beautiful. I don''t think anybody canpare to her beauty. And I am not exaggerating, once shees here you''ll all know.. "


    "Director Ye, does that mean she used her beauty to seduce and get the role ? " the reporter asked again.


    "Even if the she is a rookie, she is extremely talented. So I hope people won''t nder her without any proofs. " Director Ye said.


    Frustation, can be clearly seen on Director Ye''s face. He narrowed his eyes looking at the reporter. This person is just trying to stir up trouble. Why is he going around in circles and asking the same thing again and again?


    Director Ye was someone with a lot of experience and he clearly knew that this incident is someone''s doing. The sudden post, the destroyed audition tape.... anybody can tell that their target was Li Xiaolu.


    But where is Li Xiaolu? Director Ye was getting impatient with all these questioning.


    "Director Ye, then where is the actress that has been selected for the role? Howe we not see her? Is she noting? Or is she afraid after her scandel being released? " the reporter asked aggressively.


    Director Ye was about to loose his patience when his eyes fell on a stunning figure that appeared on the red carpet. His gaze froze for a second , before he came out of his reverie. He smiled, "She''s here.... "


    Everybody''s eyes followed the direction indicated by Director Ye and they were all stunned silly.


    Li Xiaolu was wearing a ck dress made ofce today. The cut of her dress perfectly emphasized her waistline also the neckline showed her corbone beautifully.


    The dress simply had a long slit showing her perfect legs. The sleeves of the dress had cuts to it, from where her pale white skin could be seen perfectly.


    Even though Li Xiaolu was covered fully , she looked extremely elegant and sexy. The dress make her look so beautiful that everyone was dazzeled by her.


    Although in her past life, Li Xiaolu had worked for her sister but she never walked on the red carpet. This was her first time and hence she was a little nervous.


    She walked the red carpet with a beautiful smile mesmerizing everyone. Her every step, her every expression was so perfect that it made her look like she has been doing it since ages.


    The frozen reporters suddenly came back to their senses and started taking pictures.


    This.... Is she the actress that is going to y the role? Isn''t she just so beautiful? Earlier, Director Ye was definitely not exaggerating while describing her.


    There were no words that could describe her beauty, she was simply too stuning!!


    Li Xiaolu posed for the cameras in the middle of the red carpet, before turning to sign the wall on the back. Her every actions made people gasps and they just couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    Her appearance was a quite shock to everyone but they got even a major shock when they looked at the person standing behind her. Yang Mi...


    Why was Miss Yang Mi standing behind her?


    Is she Miss Yang Mi''s artist? Their brain was about to explode thinking about that possibility.


    There were waiting to ask her questions regarding that post like " Did you really sleep with some higher-ups to get the role? " , "''Did you use your beauty to seduce someone? " , "Are you a mistress of some rich old man? " and so on...


    But now looking at Miss Yang Mi can they still ask that? If she really is an artist that is working under Marvellous Universe, does she even need to seduce somebody to get the role?


    In the mist of all this, nobody noticed the ashen face of Li Ron. She was almost going mad looking at Lu Xiaolu since she entered the venue.


    This slut again? When did this happen? How can that happen? How can see be the antogonist for this flim? Has dare shee out and show her slutty face to the world?


    Who gave her the rights to disobey my parents order? Didn''t she agree that she would never try to be an actress? How bold of her, trying to snatch my glory and fame?


    If not for her manager stoping her than Li Ron would have almost walked towards Li Xiaolu to give her few ps.


    Narrowing her eyes at Li Xiaolu she sneered in her heart. This time you have crossed your limits Li Xiaolu. I am not going to leave you...


    Feeling a malicious gaze on her, Li Xiaolu smirked looking at Li Ron. Li Ron see I am standing right infront of you. Let me see what you can do now?

 Chapter 46 Do you have any proof?

    <h4>Chapter 46 Do you have any proof?</h4>


    "Hello everyone, I am Li Xiaolu the antogonist for this movie. " Li Xiaolu calmly greeted the reporters in her maic voice with Yang Mi standing behind her.


    Exitement surgerd within everyone''s body.They can finally satisfy their curiosity.


    "Miss Li, have you signed a contract with Marvellous Universe? "


    " Yes. I have signed a contract with them. And Sister Yang Mi is my manager. " Li Xiaolu replied.


    "Miss Li, you are really very beautiful. Which desniger is this dress from? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Actually it''s a new designer called LX. It''s her design... "


    LX?Now who is this person? We never heard of it before. Almost, everyone wanted to know more about this designer who made such a beautiful gown.


    "Miss Li, is it the truth that this is your first movie and you have never acted in any movie before? " a reporter asked.


    When Li Xiaolu heard the question, she nced at Li Ron who was rring at her. If looks could kill, then Li Xiaolu would have been probably dead by now.


    Giving a smallugh she nodded, "Yes, This is my first time acting in a movie. I have never acted in any movie before. "


    "Miss Li, you were mentioned in a recent post online. What are you thoughts about that? " Looking at Yang Mi''s cold eyes the reporter asked carefully.


    "The thing written in that post are all lies. I did went for the auditions and because they recognized my acting they selected me for this role and not for to any other reason.. "


    From the sides, Xifeng rred looking at Li Xiaolu. She signalled the reporter and he nodded his head in understanding.


    "Miss Li so the rumours of you sleeping with the higher-ups are all false? " the reporter asked.


    "Yes they are all false...."


    "But Miss Li why would someone say such things about you in a post if it is not the truth?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at the reporter sharply. It looks like somebody paid him to make things difficult for me.


    "You mean to say that if anybody post anything online, then it would be truth. How ridiculous!!"


    "Then why would somebody try to nder your name, even when you are not even famous? " he asked.


    Everybody nodded their head at his question. Yeah, when you are an famous actress then if something like thises up then one could say that somebody is trying to frame them.


    But, when you are a newbie and have nopetition then why would someone try to nder you? Unless, what they have said is all true?


    "Yes Miss Li, you have not even started your career then why would someone try to frame you? "


    "I think that post must be the truth, she surely must have slept with someone... " a fanmented.


    "Just looks at that face of hers, don''t you think she looks like a vixen. She must have seduced somebody to get the role.. "


    "Or maybe she is some rich man''s mistress..."


    Hearing all thements from the crownd Li Ron smriked. Slut, even if you try to be an actress, it is not that easy? Only a slut like you would do these kind of degrading things.


    Li Xiaolu smiled hearing all thements while Yang Mi was furious. She wanted to shout at everyone of them but she controlled herself.


    " Miss Li what do you have to say? Did you really sleep with someone for getting the role?" he asked harshly.


    Li Xiaolu swept her gaze across everyone and smiled, " I would like to ask everyone, do you all think that the artist under Marvellous Universe needs to sleep with someone to get the role? "


    Everybody shook their head. They clearly knew the answer. It was a big NO!


    " So Miss Li are you trying to say that you used power to get the role? Don''t you think it''s a bit unfair? "


    "Miss Li you are a rookie with no acting experience but there were others like Miss Xifeng at the auditions. I think they are much more experienced and talented than you. Using your power to snatch their role, don''t you think its unfair to them? "


    "Also, this particr role is very tough to portray. Don''t you think it would be a unfair to all the people who are going to watch this movie? "


    "Would they like somebody with no acting experience to do the main antogonist role of the movie? " the reporter fired questions one by one at Li Xiaolu.


    "No... we do not want a rookie to act this role.Change the actress. "


    "Yes we do not want these kind of people here. Give this role to Miss Xifeng. We want justice for her.. "


    Li Xiaolu remained unfazzed under all of their usation while two people were enjoying seeing her in plight.


    Narrowing her eyes Li Xiaolu looked at the reporter, " Mr. Reporter can I ask you something? "


    Looking at Yang Mi''s cold eyes he felt nervous for a bit but he nodded, "Yes Miss Li?"


    "You keep on saying that I have slept with someone to get the role or I have used the power of Marvellous Universe to get the role. Do you have any proof? "


    "The person who had posted such false usations, I would like to ask him. Does he have any proof? "

 Chapter 47 The audition tape

    <h4>Chapter 47 The audition tape</h4>


    Everybody fell silent. The reporter who was bribed by Xifeng felt cold sweats on his back. Proof? He doesn''t have any....


    He was just here to make things difficult for her. How can he have any proof?


    The crowd who were shouting that they wanted justice for Xifeng also fell silent. It was only a post, nobody had any proof regarding the matter.


    Gathering all his courage the reporter replied, " No Miss Li. I don''t have any proof. "


    Li Xiaolu smiled looking at everyone, " When something is posted online, as a reported your work is to inspect whether it is the truth or not. You work is to bring the truth to people and not mislead them. "


    What Li Xiaolu said was correct. Every reported present felt like they have been just pped.


    They were making a big fuss merely on a post which was without any proof. Wasn''t it utterly ridiculous on their part?


    "Miss Li, you say you have got the role because of your talent? Then do you have any proof for that? " he fired back.


    "Then should I act infront of everybody, to prove my point? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    The reported shook his head, "No Miss Li. I am sure you are talented and can act really well. But can a newbie''s acting be better than an experienced actor? " he questioned.


    "If you don''t want me to act infornt of anybody then what do you want me to do? " she asked.


    "Miss Li we want to see the audition tape. The truth will eventuallye to light once the audition tape gets yed... " The reporter said whatever Xifeng had told him to say.


    "Yes Miss Li, y the audition tape. Everyone wants to see want was it that made the judges select you for this role? "


    "Li Xiaolu show us the audition tape. After seeing it, everyone will get to know whether that post was true or not..."


    Everyone was demanding for the audition tape to be yed. They were curious to see her audition video. Is her acting really good than Miss Xifeng?


    "The audition tape? " Li Xiaolu asked in a hesitating voice.


    Seeing her hesitating a little, the reporter felt d. Xifeng had informed him about the destroyed audition tape and hence he mentioned it.


    Xifeng smirked looking at the crownd. Now what are you going to do Li Xiaolu? The audition tape is destroyed, what are you going to show them?


    You should have never messed with me, Li Xiaolu. Now be ready to face all the humiliation that is going toe your way.


    You are just a rookie but I have been in this industry longer that you. You are nothingpared to me...


    So what if you haveYang Mi and the Marvellous Universe as your support. Can they bring back the destroyed audition tape?


    "Miss Li are you not going to show us the audition tape? " the reporter asked seeing that Li Xiaolu was just calmly sitting without doing anything. Why is she so calm?


    "Actually - " Li Xiaolu was saying something when the reporter harshly interrupted her.


    "And Miss Li please don''t give us any excuse for not showing the auditine tape. Today, everyone wants to see the audition tape. "


    "Show us the audition tape... "


    "We want to see the audition tape... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled raising her eyebrow at the reporter, " Who told you that I am not going to show you the audition tape? Everyone wants to see my audition tape then I''ll y it for you"


    She motioned Yang Mi and thetter called two guards to set up the projection screen. Before the video was about to y Yang Mi took the mike from Li Xiaolu''s hands.


    rring at everyone, specially the bribed reported she said, "Before ying the video, I would like to say something. Li Xiaolu is my artist. And any artist working under Marvellous Universe doesn''t need to show their power or sleep with someone to get the role. "


    "Every artist we have is talented and hardworking. Before saying something about others, you should first verify if it is the truth or not... "


    Then she nced at Xifeng and smirked, "Also nobody from Marvellous Universe is that easy to bully. I hope thst the one who posted that nasty thing online, will keep this in mind "


    "Now you can y the video... " Yang Mi said and stood next to Li Xiaolu.


    Dumbfounded, Xifeng looked at the nk screen. Wasn''t the audition tape destroyed? Then what are they going to show us?


    Just now when Yang Mi looked at her, Xifeng felt goosebumps over all her body. Do they know that I was behind all of this?


    Thinking about everything she couldn''t help but shiver. Do they really have the audition tape?


    Narrowing her eyes, she looked at the screen and humphed. So what? Even if they show us the audition tape, I don''t think a newbie can do better than me?


    As the video started ying, everybody looked at the screen with great excitement.

 Chapter 48 Is she really a rookie?

    <h4>Chapter 48 Is she really a rookie?</h4>


    From the starting till the end, everyone was watching the video with their full concentration.


    It was an eerie silence throughout the whole ce. Not even a single breath could be heard. As soon as the video finished, the screen went nk.


    Director Ye and Yang Mi had already seen everything, but they still couldn''t help but jump in exitement. Everybody felt goosebumps over all their body. Such a great acting skills....


    Hey, why have you stopped ying? Everybody whined in their hearts. Don''t stop, we want to see more...!


    Taking the mike Yang Mi asked, "Now do you guys have any problem with Li Xiaolu being the antogonist? "


    Problem? What problem could feel have? Looking at Li Xiaolu they wanted to ask, is she really a rookie?


    Are you sure she hasn''t been in any movie before? She is so talented and her acting is so amazing. How can she be any less than an experienced actress?


    Seeing the stunned and speechless gazes of everyone, Yang Mi smriked. It was good that she had already taken a copy of the audition tape to show it to Boss Hu. She never expected that it would be usefulter.


    Hearing, Yang Mi question everybody broke from their trance. A loud apuse was heard throughout the whole ce as the crowd, the fans, the reporters, whoever were present started pping.


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi was stunned in their ces. This was probably the first time when everybody had pped for an actress who was a rookie, just watching her audition tape.


    It was such a great honour for an actor to be praised like this. Li Xiaolu was so happy that happy tears started flowing from her eyes.


    Yang Miforted Li Xiaolu and then looked at everyone, "Do we still need to change the actor? "


    Then looking sharply at that dumbfounded, reporter she asked, "Do you have something else to say? "


    The reporter shivered continuously shaking his head, "N-no... I have got nothing to say. All the best for the movie... "


    "Hmm... " she humphed.


    "Miss Li are you sure you never acted in a movie before? " a reporter asked in a shaky voice. He was so moved by her performance that he could still feel the hairs on his body standing.


    "No I have never acted in any movie before.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Miss Li you are so talented. I can''t wait to see you onscreen " he praised looking at her like she was a goddess that just have descended from the sky.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we are truly sorry for the things we''ve said before. But now I have realised that only you can y this role. Director Ye don''t change the actor"


    "Miss Li I can still feel the goosebumps over all my body. It felt so real. For a second, I really thought that you and the character are one... "


    "Miss Li I have be your number one fan. I can''t wait to see that movie. Director Ye shoot the movie fast... " someone from the crowd shouted making everybodyugh.


    "Yes, Director Ye shoot the movie faster. We want to see more of Miss Li. We can''t wait anymore."


    "Miss Li, you have be the goddess of my heart. I have be your fan too. "


    "I know that Miss Xifeng''s acting is good but this role is only made for Miss Li... "


    "Miss Li not only your are beautiful but you are such a great actor. You have changed me into your fan... "


    Everybody started praising Li Xiaolu. The reporters gathered around her asking her various questions.


    "Thank you everyone. " Li Xiaolu thanked everyone. What she didn''t know was , that she had already turned into a goddess in many people''s heart.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu surrounded by everybody, Xifeng looked at her furiously. I have destroyed the tape, then how did they have one?


    How can she be this good? This role was supposed to be mine. I have nned everything so perfectly, then what went wrong? I have truly underestimated this slut!


    At the moment, Li Ron''s nail were digging into her palms; her face twisted at this intolerable scene.


    Dammit it!! This slut.....How dare she steal my limelight?


    Hearing, everyone''sments and praises she felt anxious. Deep down she was scared. She knew how terrifying Li Xiaolu''s acting skill were.


    That''s why, she had made Li Xiaolu substitute for her many times. In the past, she never dared to do anything like this, then what changed?


    Her sixth sense was telling her that something was wrong? But what?


    Recently, she has noticed Li Xiaolu acting very different from her usual self. It was like she had turned on her rebellious mode, not listening to anyone.


    If this continues to happens, then she fears controlling Li Xiaolu would be very difficult. No, I can''t let this happen. Li Xiaolu has to leave from this industry.


    I will never let her jump all over me, she can only be my servant. Nothing else!


    Looking at Li Ron, she smirked "Today I would like to tell everyone a few things about me..."


    Suddenly, Li Ron felt her hands trembling. What is this slut going to say?

 Chapter 49 Li Roulans elder sister

    <h4>Chapter 49 Li Ron''s elder sister</h4>


    "Today I would like to tell everybody about my identity. I am Li Xiaolu, the eldest daughter of the Li family. I am Li Ron''s elder sister." she confessed.


    Everybody gasped. Li Ron''s elder sister?


    They never knew that the Li family had another daughter. They only knew about Li Ron and Li Yifeng.


    This was a very big news for all the reporters so they furiously started clicking pictures of Li Xiaolu.


    "Miss Li, you are Li Ron''s elder sister? "


    "Yes I am... "


    "Then Miss Li, why was your identity kept hidden? Nobody knew that you were the eldest daughter of Mr. Li? Why nobody ever mentioned it before? " a reporter asked.


    "It was not necessarily kept hidden. I was living in the States so nobody knew about it. " she replied.


    "Then Miss Li, why have you chosen to work under Marvellous Universe. Why did you not chose Motion Stars? Is there any animosity between both the sisters? "


    Li Xiaoluughed at his question. Animosity? We have a bloody war between us!


    "Actually, everybody knows that Li''s are one of major shareholder of Motion Starts. So, I wanted to be acknowledged on my own talent. And if you given a chance to work with Yang Mi, who wouldn''t take that? "


    The reporter smiled at her answer but he couldn''t help but ask, "But Miss Li, isn''t Marvellous Universe the biggestpetitors of Motion Stars ? If one day a situation arrives, where you have to choose between Marvellous Universe which is your work or Li Ron who is your family who are you going to choose ?"


    "Well, They both are different aspects. I would like to keep them both separate. My loyalty would remain with Marvellous Universe but I would always love my family... "


    Hearing her witty answer, everybody nodded their heads. Looking at Li Ron a reporter asked, "Miss Li Ron what do you think about this matter? Did you knew from the start that your elder sister was going to y the antogonist role? "


    Li Ron immediately switched to her easygoing and loving expression as she replied, "I was truly shocked when I saw my elder sister here. It was really a surprise for me..."


    "And regarding the matter about her working under Marvellous Universe. I feel really happy for her. "


    "Miss Li Ron, what do you think about your sister''s acting skill? "


    "I always knew my eldest sister had a great acting skill. And I am happy that we can finally work in a movie together... " she smiled.


    In front of everybody, she had to portray a good younger sister but in her heart she knew how much anger she felt when saying those words.


    Li Xiaolu knew what Li Ron was going through. How does it feel to see your biggest enemy taking your limelight?


    Who can know that, better than her? In her past life, when she got to know the truth she too felt the same way.


    This is just the beginning Li Ron. Just wait and watch, how am I going destroy everything you want bit by bit.


    And this my promise to you, Li Ron. I am going to make you all suffer for every pain I went through!


    After the opening ceremony, everyone was happy. The reporter felt d because they has many things to write about while the people who hade to rebuke Li Xiaolu were turned into her fans.


    While they were passing Xifeng, Yang Mi suddenly stopped. "Miss Xifeng, I would like to speak a few words with you? " she said lightly so that only Xifeng would be the one to hear it.


    Xifeng was a little afraid of Yang Mi but she didn''t let it show on her face. She smiled, "Yes, Miss Yang Mi? "


    "There are some people who you should never offend Xifeng and I am one of them. So, next time before you post anything online atleast check what you want to do is going to work or not.. " Yang Mi mocked.


    Showing a puzzled look she asked, " I don''t understand what Miss Yang Mi means? "


    "Oh!! Is your disease rpsing? You better get your brain checked. Maybe it will help you to think before plotting against someone. And Miss Xifeng, if you dare to plot against my artist again then I will make your life hell" Yang Mi smiled and then grabbing Li Xiaolu''s hands she walked away.


    Xifeng cleached her fingers in anger. Yang Mi''s words were like a p on her face. Looking at their back, she sneered. Miss Yang Mi, this time you win but till when? I will have my revenge one way or another.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron who was barely controlling her anger saw Li Xiaolu walking towards her.


    Seeing Li Ron''s furious face, her manager Ying Yue stopped her, "Not here Ron. Control your anger and go home now. Don''t create a scene here, you have to maintain your image.... "


    "Fine... " Li Ron gritted and as walked away in hurry.


    Seeing Li Ron walking away, Yang Mi pouted, "Xiaolu see your lovely sister is running away... "


    "Aww... I wanted to see a great show but now the main character ran away... " Yang Miined.


    Giving a nce at Sister Yang Mi''s childish expression, Li Xiaolu helplessly shook her head. Smiling she replied, "So what if the main character ran away, don''t we have her supporting character here? "


    Ying Yue.... Li Ron''s manager. She remembered in her previous life she was harshly ordered by this manager. Let see what she has to say now.

 Chapter 50 Running towards you

    <h4>Chapter 50 Running towards you</h4>


    "Manager Ying, why did Ron run away? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Ying Yue sneered, " Run? Why would she run away? She was not feeling well so she left. "


    "Oh really! I thought she ran away looking at my xiaolu... " Yang Mi mocked.


    Ying Yueughed, "She''s her younger sister, Miss Yang Mi. Why would she run away after looking at her sister? "


    Yang Mi shrugged. " Maybe she has some deep secret, she fears getting them out..."


    Ying Yue clenched her fingers. Did this orphan say something to Yang Mi, she wondered. She couldn''t believe that the person whom she enjoyed ordering around would p their faces like this.


    She knew about the situation in the Li family and she was d to be a part of it. But now, she didn''t knew what went for Li Xiaolu to rebel like this?


    Seeing Ying Yue''s pale face Yang Mi was happy, " Manager Ying why are you so tensed? I was just kidding! "


    Ying Yue smiled looking at Li Xiaolu, " Can I talk to you for a second alone? "


    Before even getting a chance to answer Yang Mi interrupted them, " What is it that Manager Ying can''t say to my artist infront of me? "


    "Hehe.... Miss Yang Mi, I just want to have some personal talk with Li Xiaolu. I hope you won''t mind... " Ying Yue said politely.


    Without giving her any face Yang Mi denied, "I do mind... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, I''ll be fine... " Xiaolu assured Yang Mi.


    "Are you sure? " she asked looking at Ying Yue.Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "I''ll be fine Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Okay."


    Li Xiaolu nodded and walked with Ying Yue towards a corner. "Li Xiaolu why did you do this? " Ying Yue asked sharply.


    " Manger Ying, what did I do? " she asked feining an innocent look.


    "You know how much Ron wants that, it her dream to be an actress. Why are snatching it form her? She was so upset when she saw you on the red carpet. As her elder sister, why did you do this? " Ying Yue asked usingly.


    Crossing her arms she asked, " Manager Ying are you trying to say that I do not have the right to dream? As my younger sister, shouldn''t she be happy for me? "


    Ying Yue froze. Hesitating she asked, "But you were fine by being her substitute, then why did you suddenly revel against her? Did she did something to hurt you? "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Ofcourse not Manager Ying. I am not rebelling against anyone, I just want to achieve my dream. What''s wrong with it? "


    "Wrong? Everything is wrong about it... " Ying Yue wanted to shout. She knew about Li Xiaolu''s acting talents and Li Ron was nothingpared to her.


    At the beginning she was fine, with her substituting Li Ron but she is going against them. Then, won''t Li Ron''s career be in deep trouble?


    As her manager how can she let that happen? Every obstacle in Li Ron''s path should be destroyed... And Li Xiaolu would be the biggest block for Li Ron.


    If Li Ron''s careers gets blocked, then won''t her life go down the hill too. No, she can''t let that happen!


    She has to something, to prevent Li Xiaolu''s path towards stardom.


    "As her elder sister, shouldn''t you help Ron in her career? "


    "Manager Ying, I did help her many times in her career. I am her elder sister and not her. servent Manager Ying I hope you understand that. "


    "I understand Li Xiaolu but - "


    "Manager Ying, I am going to be an actress and nobody can stop me. As a manager, you should train your own artist to do well... so, that you don''t have to search for her substitutes everywhere... "


    "If being an actress is her dream, then she should work hard for it... Manager Ying I hope you understand me. I''ll have to leave. Bye! "


    Watching Li Xiaolu''s back, Ying Yue grittted her teeth as a malicious glint appeared in her eyes. She had to do something!! She can''t let Li Xiaolu trample over her artist.


    "Are you okay? " Yang Mi asked when she saw Li Xiaolu hurrying towards her.


    "Everything is fine Sister Yang Mi. Let''s go... " Li Xiaolu said looking around. Grabbing Yang Mi''s hand she started walking towards their car.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, xioalu? Did something happen? " Yang Mi asked. Li Xiaolu was in such a hurry as if some devil was running behind her.


    "Sister Yang Mi, if we don''t leave now, then something will surely happen... "


    Puzzled, Yang Mi asked, "What? What will happen? I can''t understand anything Xiaolu... "


    Standing besides a ck car Li Xiaolu exined," That shameless pervert told me to wait for him here, so before hees we have to leave from here... "


    "Oh!! Okay... Then let''s leave fast... " Yang Mi nodded her head. When they both were talking, theypletely failed to notice a certain someone in the car that they were standing besides.


    "I wonder, who this shameless pervert is? "


    "Ofcourse it''s Zhe - " Li Xiaolu was about to Zhehan''s name when she saw him in the car staring at her.


    Oh....Herees the pervert king!! Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath. Yang Mi chuckled while Zhehan who didn''t here what she said, asked, "Did you say something? "


    "What are you doing here? " she asked.


    "I told you to wait for me. But why were you running away me? Do you want me to increase yourpensation? "


    Increase thepensation.... This much is already enough. Shaking her head, Li Xiaolu smiled, " I wasn''t running away from you... I was running towards you... "

 Chapter 51 Donst want to be a third-wheel on your date

    <h4>Chapter 51 Don''st want to be a third-wheel on your date</h4>


    Running towards you...


    Zhehan clearly knew she was lying but still he felt his heart race. Raising his eyebrows he asked, "Really?"


    "Ofcourse. Do you not see me standing besides your car? "


    "Okay I believe you. Now get in the car... " he said making Li Xiaolu nervous. She narrowed her eyes asking, "Why should I get in your car?"


    "Oh! Do you want me to kiss you right here? That''s fine with me. But, what if the paparazzi gets a picture of us kissing, then what will you do? " Zhehan asked smriking.


    Li Xiaolu looked around and realized that this ce was indeed bad. If she is seen with Zhang Zhehan here, she doesn''t even to think what would happen to her reputation.


    Sighing, she about to get in the backseat of the car, when she heard Zhehan''s cold voice, "Why are you getting in the back seat of the car? Do I look a driver, Xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu : "...." When did I call him a driver?


    Cursing her fate, she got in the passenger seat and sat beside Zhehan. He gave her a cheeky smile and then looked at Yang Mi, "Sister Yang Mi, I will be taking her with me."


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrow, " Sister Yang Mi is noting with us? "


    "No.. "


    Li Xiaolu pouted, "Why? "


    Suddenly, Yang Mi smiled awkwardly, "Xiaolu it''s fine. I don''t want to be a third-wheel on your date... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, it''s not a - " Li Xiaolu was about to say date when Zhehan cut her off, "Sister Yang Mi is very intelligent.... We''ll be going, Goodbye Sister Yang Mi... "


    Yang Mi looked at the leaving car and chuckled. She hopes this time Li Xiaolu find her happiness in Ceo Zhang. Giving her best wishes to both of them, she walked towards thepany car.


    In the car, Li Xiaolu asked, "Where are you taking me? "


    "Somewhere... " Zhehan replied mysteriously.


    Not getting a perfect answer, Li Xiaolu frowned. Where is this shamless pervert taking me? If he tries something, then I will show him my awesome karate moves....


    "Does this somewhere has a name? Thepensation is just about kissing me, then where hell are you taking me? " Li Xiaolu asked again.


    "A ce you will love. I''ll decide about how you are going to pay yourpensation to me. So, you just have to be a good girl and keep mepany... "


    Li Xiaolu snorted ," That doesn''t mean that I will listen to everything you say... "


    Zhehan smiled looking at her, "Trust me Xiaolu, you are going to love this.. "


    "Fine... " Xiaolu said as she closed her eyes to get some rest. She was a bit tried, after the event but she was d that everything went well.


    The moment Li Ron left furiously, she knew a violent storm was waiting for her but she was ready to face it head on.


    Suddenly, the car stopped and Li Xiaolu opened her eyes. Looking around she saw they were at a secluded ce with nothing around apart from some old trees. Frowning she asked, "Where are we? Have we reached?"


    "Hmm... we have.. " Zhehan smiled getting out of his car and opening the door for her. cing her hand and his, she got out.


    She couldn''t see anything about this ce that she would like. "You want me to show dead trees? "


    Zhehanughed, "You are so intelligent. How did you know? "


    "Are you mocking me Mr. Zhang? " Li Xiaolu rred.


    "How can I mock the goddess of my heart... " Zhehan smiled taking her hand and leading her forward.


    Ignoring hisment, she asked, " Where are you taking me?"


    "Xiaolu, you ask many questions. You''ll know once we get there... "


    "Zhehan I''m wearing heels, how you do expect me to walk in a forest like this? " sheined.


    Looking at her feets, Zhehan''s heart ached. How could he forget this? Without thinking anything, Zhehan suddenly picked her up bridal style.


    "Ah!!! " Li Xiaolu shouted when he suddenly lifted her up. Afraid to fall, she gripped him tighter, "Put me down, you pervert... "


    "Xiaolu, if you don''t shut up... I''ll drop you... " Zhehan threathened. And it worked!


    Li Xiaolu keep quiet the whole way as he carried her towards God knows where. Throughout the way, there was many things that she was thinking about but out of those one thing was sure.


    She felt secured in his arms. She felt protected, as though no harm can touch her when he''s around.


    The path in front of her cleared as they reached a ce and Zhehan stopped. He carefully put her down. Looking at the ce, around her Li Xiaolu gasped in awe.


    How beautiful! Just like a fantasy....


    It was such a surreal ce that she had to pinch herself to confirm that it was not a dream.


    Infront of her, was a beautifulke with swans in it. In the middle of theke, there was wooden house over it connected by a small bridge. In front of theke, there was a garden full of lilies which were her favorite flower.


    "Shall we? " Zhehan asked for her hand. With twinkling eyes, Li Xiaolu nodded and enthusiastically ced her hand in hisand walked towards that fantasy house.


    The surrounding here was so calm and peaceful which waspletely different from the raging storm at the Li mansion.

 Chapter 52 Li Roulans anger

    <h4>Chapter 52 Li Ron''s anger</h4>


    From the moment, Li Ron entered her house everyone was faced with her anger. She turned the whole house upside down, throwing whatever she could get her hands on.


    "How dare she..... That slut I will kill her.. " she cursed throwing one of her mother''s precious antique vase.


    CRASH!! Another antique was thrown across the room.....


    "I will make her life hell.... " she cursed loudly that it frightened all the poor maids and servants present in the hall.


    All the servants including Housekeeper Xu trembled in fear looking at their Young Miss''s anger. In the house, everybody knew that their young miss was an arrogant person who treated herself like a royalty.


    Hearing all the noises, Li Youbin and his wife Yu Rushi rushed downstairs only to see Li Ron throwing everything in anger.


    Avoiding all the broken sses, Li Youbin walked carefully towards his precious daughter. "What happened Ron? Tell daddy, what made you so angry? Was it Chen Yufan? Did he do something to you? "


    He had never seen his daughter like this ever. What the hell happened? He knew today was her opening ceremony so was it something rted to that ?


    "Ron did something happen at the opening ceremony? " Yu Rushi asked worried about her daughter.


    Hearing her dad''s voice, Li Xiaolu immediately stopped her temper tantrum and leaned into his embrace. "That slut happened..." she cried.


    Confused, Li Youbin consoled his daughter and he asked, "Who is it? Tell me what happened.... "


    "Dad it is that slut''s fault. She can''t even


    keep her mouth shut. She likes to create drama. That day it was not enough for her, so she once again showed her slutty face to the world, dad. I want to kill her dad, I am not going to leave her. How dare she snatch my fame? I am Li Ron, how dare shepete with me.." Li Ron roared angrily.


    Seeing all the servants of the house shivering and keeping their head down he ordered, "Everyone can leave.... "


    All the servants sighed in their heart and left the hall quietly. Patting her Li Ron''s head Yu Rushi tried to calm her down, " Ron who are you talking about? "


    "It''s that slut Li - "


    Suddenly, they heard Chen Yufan''s anxious voice, "Ron.... " . They saw Chen Yufan rushing towards them. Coming towards Li Ron he immediately embraced her in a tight hug.


    Checking her all over anxiously he asked, "Are you alright? I got the call from your manager, she said something happened to you. "


    Seeing Chen Yufan so worried about her, Li Ron''s heart melted. Crying in his arms, she cursed in an aggrieved voice, "It''s all that damn, Li Xiaolu''s fault. I hate her dad.... I hate so much."


    Li Xiaolu?


    Everybody was confused. Chen Yufan frowned. Why Li Xiaolu again?


    Holding her hand he asked again,"You were at your opening ceremony, right? What happened? How did Xiaolu get involved in this? "


    Li Youbin held his head in his hands frowning. It''s about LiXiaolu again...


    He knew his daughter didn''t like that orphan, so he kept her away. Till his npletes, he has to portray as a good father towards her and he had reminded everyone to act as a good family members towards her.


    But his daughter is meddling in his n again and again. If this goes on, then how can he control Li Xiaolu? Even if she is not his daughter, till his n works he had to be a good father....


    Li Youbin sighed, "Ron what happened this time? What did you do? "


    Looking at their using faces, Li Ron was even more furious. Stomping her feet, she grabbed the TV remote and switched on a news channel.


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything. Just look at what she did.... " Li Ron said pointing towards the news.


    Everybody turned their focus towards the news. Reading the headlines, the Li couple''s heart sank.


    "The hidden daughter of Li Youbin " , " The gem called Li Xiaolu " , " Li Ron''s talented elder sister " and so on...


    Watching the whole news, everybody was shocked. Li Youbin clenched his fist. His whole body shook in anger, when he saw Li Xiaolu''s face all over the news. The girl that didn''t even try to do something without his permission, dared to rebel against him.


    Why? What made her do this?


    Chen Yufan was suprised too. He looked at the girl who was walking the red carpet like a regal queen. She looked so hot!!


    Looking at that stunning figure, he felt himself lusting for her even more. He wanted her in his bed.... Looks like he has to work on his n faster and secretly too.


    Narrowing his eyes at the TV screen, Li Youbin gritted his teeth. "Where is she? "


    "I don''t know...." Li Ron shrugged.


    "Call her and tell her toe home. NOW!! " Li Youbin yelled scaring everyone.


    He was so damn angry at Li Xiaolu that if she was present before him, then he would have snapped her little neck.


    His n.... His carefully nned out twenty years n, wouldn''t it go down the drain. It was good that she doesn''t look like them, otherwise they would have immediately recognized her.


    He has to think of something.... But first of all he has to talk to Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 53 A special person in Zhehans hear

    <h4>Chapter 53 A special person in Zhehan''s hear</h4>


    Yu Rushi tried calling Li Xiaolu many times but she failed. Looking at her husband she sighed, "She not picking up her phone... "


    "Keep calling... " he ordered.


    Meanwhile at theke house,


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were eating their lunch peacefully. Li Xiaolu was extremely happy as she enjoyed her food looking at her beautiful surrounding.


    "Thank you for bringing me here... " she thanked Zhehan in gratitude.


    "Do you like it? " he asked to which Li Xiaolu nodded, "I love it. This is the most beautiful ce I have ever seen in my life. "


    Seeing her happy, he was d. "Then, next time if you want toe here, just tell me. I''ll bring you here.. "


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes lit up as she excitedly asked, "Really? "


    "Hmm... " he nodded sincerely. What he didn''t tell her was that this ce was already under her name. She was the owner of this ce and it would be his wedding gift to her.


    Finishing their lunch, Li Xiaolu got up to look around the house. It was a beautiful house which had a rustic design to it.Enthusiastically, she entered every room of the house while Zhehan followed her obediently.


    "Zhehan where is this ce? " she asked curiously.


    "It is built on one of the Zhang''s property." he replied with a smile looking at their hands. Li Xiaolu didn''t realise that she was holding his hand.


    "Oh! " she nodded.


    She had fell in love with this ce. At this moment, she had already decided in her heart that one day she was going to have a house like this.


    A ce which she could call her home....


    A ce where she would live with her loved ones. Her family....


    Walking towards the garden, she ran her fingers over the lilies. "Does someone in your family love lilies? " she asked curiously.


    "Yeah.... Someone who is very special to me.. " Zhehan replied looking at her. Li Xiaolu wanted to ask him about that special person but she didn''t. It was not her ce to ask him something personal.


    But for some reason she felt jealous. She envied that special person that Zhehan was talking about. She envied her because she had such a beautiful ce to herself.


    "Won''t that special person be angry at you for bringing me here? " she asked.


    "No, she won''t... " After all she standing right beside me...


    Lying down in the meadow, with all the lilies surroundings her she had a satisfied smile on her face. Looking at her mesmerizing smile, Zhehan quietly lied down beside her.


    Closing her eyes, Li Xiaolu smiled as if she was trying to capture this ce in to her soul. Here, there was no fights, no revenge, no backstabbing.... She only felt peace.


    "Xiaolu do you like Chen Yufan? " Zhehan asked suddenly. She was so startled that she didn''t know what to reply.


    She turned her head sideways to see Zhehan staring at her intently. Seeing his fierce gaze on her, her heartbeat quickened. Composing herself she smiling awkwardly, " He''s Li Ron''s boyfriend, why would I love him? "


    "After what he has done to you, do you still love him? In your heart, is there still a ce for him? If one day hees back to you, would you ept him? Would you still forgive him xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu''s heart thumped as aplicated look appeared on her face. Narrowing her eyes at him she asked, "I don''t understand what CEO Zhang means? "


    Hearing her, calling him so formally he was displeased. But no matter what he had to ask her.He had to know what she would do if one day that scumes back to her.


    "I know everything about you Xiaolu.... " he said looking in her eyes. He wanted to show her his love, his sincerity to her. He wanted to show her, how much he cared for her.


    Li Xiaolu immediate sat straight without looking at his. Her eyes were away downwards as she shivered. What does he mean by that? What does he know?


    "W-what do you know? " she stammered.


    "Everthing rted to you. About your birth, about that despicable Li family, about that scum boyfriend and how you live for over all these years in the Li family... "


    Her eyes widened and she trembled a little. Nobody knew about that. She knew that the Li family had hid her so perfectly that even her real parents couldn''t find her.


    Then, how does he know? Does he know about my rebirth too? Frightened at that thought, Li Xiaolu looked at him, "W-what else? What else do you know about me? "


    The fear in her eyes was very evident. He wanted to hug her and assure her that she was not alone. He wanted to tell her that she has him but he couldn''t.


    "I only knew this much. " he replied honestly.


    Seeing the honesty in his eyes, she heaved a sigh in relief. It''s good that he doesn''t know anything about my rebirth but how does he know about everything else.


    "Did you investigate me? How do you know so much about me? "


    "Umm.. Yes I investigated you. You work with Hu Yutian and he''s my best friend so I had to do this.... " he half lied.


    He knew she was already dealing with her heartache and despicable family ,so he didn''t wanted to add in on her pain. He didn''t want to scare her.


    He wondered if he told her the truth, would she run away from him?

 Chapter 54 She kissed him

    <h4>Chapter 54 She kissed him</h4>


    She nodded her head in understanding. If he investigated her for Boss Hu, then it was fine. For once, she was frightened.


    "So do you still love him? " he asked again nervously.


    "No... I don''t love him anymore. Whatever I had for him died that day I go to know the truth. " Everything she had for Chen Yufan died in the fire with her.


    Now, sheonly had two aims in her life. First is her revenge and second is searching for her family.


    Hearing her answer, Zhehan smiled. It means he still has a chance. He was not in a hurry for her to fall in love with him, they have all the time in the world.


    He had to slowly make his way in her heart and then upy it fully.


    "Zhehan being an orphan, does it give them a right to treat me like this? I love them so much, then why? Are orphan not supposed to be loved? " Li Xiaolu said in a trance as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "They told me to do so much for them, and I did. But why did they treat me like this? I considered them my family, but for them I was just a servant..... " she cried bitterly.


    "Are orphans not human? If they don''t want me as their daughter, than why did they adopt me? Why show me all their fake love and stab me in the back? "


    "What sins have I done? It would have been better, if I was just an orphan.... "


    Seeing her cry, Zhehan didn''t think about anything as he embraced her in a warm hug. He let her cry her heart out as heforter her.


    He tried very hard to control his anger. Fury was all he felt at that moment seeing her cry in his arms. He wished he could have a gun and just shoot those despicable people.


    He hates them for treating his baby like that. Being in his arms, made her feel secure. His arms were like an angel''s wings protecting her.


    Wiping he trears, he held her face in his hand, "Dont cry anymore. It pains to see you cry... "


    "You are not an orphan. You have me in with life. Those selfish people only care about themselves and one day I believe they will get their retribution... "


    "Also, I believe that one day you would find a person who would mend your broken soul, give you all the happiness that you deserve and protect you from all the trouble thates your way... " I hope that one day I would be that person in your heart Xiaolu.


    Suddenly she didn''t know what came over her, she held in face in her hand and kissed him. Being kissed all of a sudden, Zhehan was shocked.


    But he soon returned her kiss with an equal passion. He poured all his love for her in that kiss. The kiss was gentle at first but soon it turned so passionate that it left both of them breathless for air.


    Panting, Li Xiaolu realised what had she just done. She kissed him!! She kissed him on her own....


    What came over her to kiss him? Gosh!! Why did she kiss him? If he ask what did she kiss him, what would she say?


    I kissed you because your lips looked tasty or I kissed you because I wanted too. Oh, no I can''t say that. What if he got the wrong meaning of her sentence?


    Should she say, she kissed him because she felt like it. But won''t it make her sound like a pervert rogue. What should she say? She herself doesn''t know why she kissed him...


    Maybe I should just run away.... But where will I run. Isn''t he the one who brought her here? Li Xiaolu felt like crying but no tears came out.


    Thinking about their passionate kiss, her whole face turned bright red and she didn''t even dare to look at Zhehan''s face.


    Seeing her cute and embarrassed face, Zhehan smiled. He wanted to tease her but thinking about how she cried earlier he stopped himself.


    "You kissed me for thepensation, right? " he asked.


    Hearing it, she immediately looked up and nodded her head. "Yes, yes.... I kissed you for thepensation... "


    Seeing her in a good moodhe smiled, "Then shall we leave? "


    The smile on her face froze. Looking around, she didn''t want to leave. Seeing her relecunt look he pinched her nose, "Don''t worry. I''ll bring you here another time... "


    "Okay.... " Li Xiaolu immediately smiled. With Zhehan''s help she got up giving ast nce at the ce.


    This time when Zhehan picked her up she didn''t struggle. She calmly stayed in his arms and looked at him with aplicated look.


    Carefully cing her in her seat, he quietly started the car. "Drop me at the Li mansion " she said looking out of the window.


    "Okay " Zhehan nodded.


    Giving Zhehan a side nce she sighed in her heart. I can''t give you what you want Zhehan...


    Please don''t do this to yourself!


    All the way to the Li mansion, there was a silence filled in the car. One was filled with hope while the other was withplicated feelings.


    On reaching the Li masion, Li Xiaolu git out of her car, "Zhehan thankyou for everyone did today...."


    "Xiaolu, are you sure about this? " he asked. He knew what will happen if she goes in today. Giving him a sweet smile, she assured him " Everything with be fine, Don''t worry about me... "


    How can he not? But if she says she is going to be fine, then he will believe her. "Come here.... " he said motioning her toe closer.


    Thinking that he wanted to say something, Li Xiaolu came closer to him. Suddenly without any notice he kissed her lips. "Okay, but remember that you have me always... "


    "You....!!! "


    She looked around to see, if somebody saw them or not. She sighed when she saw nobody around.


    "Take care.... " he said starting his car. Seeing his car leaving, she turned to face the Li mansion. Her lips curled into a smirk, Let the battle begin....

 Chapter 55 Who exactly is your girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 55 Who exactly is your girlfriend?</h4>


    Inside the Li masion''s hall, the atmosphere was quite tense.The maids had already cleaned all the broken sses from the floor before leaving quietly. Everyone was seated on the couch with different emotions on their faces.


    When Li Xiaolu entered, she already felt the excitement flowing through her veins. Looking at their red faces she smirked. Looks like there really liked my present....


    Li Ron was the first one to see Li Xiaolu enter. Seeing her walk in leisurely with a smile on her face, she was burning in anger and jealousy.


    Narrowing her eyes she mocked, " The rebellious sister returns.... " Just wait and see, what dad does to you Xiaolu. I have never seen him so angry and this time you have defientely crossed his bottom line.


    Hearing Li Ron''s words, everybody turned their gazes at Li Xiaolu who was walking towards them with a smile on her face.


    Yu Rushi was the first to ask her, "Xiaolu dear, why didn''t you pick up your phone? "


    Feigning an innocent look she apologised, "Sorry Mother, I didn''t have the phone with me" Then looking at Li Ron she asked anxiously, "Ron are you fine? Manager Ying told me you were not feeling well... "


    Li Ron sneered, "Stop with your drama, eldest sister. After what you have done to me, do you expect me to be well? You don''t need to show your fake concerns for me... "


    "How could you do this to me? Did you even think about your family before taking this step? Why did you stab all of us in the back? " she used with teary eyes.


    "We loved you so much and this is how you treat us. You are not my eldest sister. You have not only disappointed me but also you have hurted dad very much... "


    Oh, Please! Love.... Do they even know the meaning of that word?


    Hearing Li Ron''s hypocritical words, she wanted tough. She is not going to fall for this fake act in this lifetime.


    "Li Ron what are you taking about? What did I do? " she asked innocently.


    Li Ron''s rolled her eyes, "Eldest sister, do you not even feel a bit of shame in asking that?"


    "Ron, speak clearly what did I do? What are you using me for? "


    "Pretending bitch! " Li Ron snapped. Li Xiaolu inhaled sharply looking at Li Ron in disbelief," Ron do not cross your limits. I am your elder sister, show some respect... " she snapped.


    Everybody present at the hall were shocked. This was the first time they have heard Li Xiaolu raising her voice. The weak looking submissive girl in front of them suddenly transformed into a fierce bold person. They were stunned!


    Li Ron got even more angrier seeing Li Xiaolu raising her voice at her. How dare she? How dare this orphan raise her voice at me? She is merely my servant, how dare she act like this infront of me?


    Li Ron had already lost her sense of mind. The only thing that was going in her mind was to show Li Xiaolu her ce.


    Clenching her fist tightly she roared, "How dare you, you slut. How dare you act like this infront of me? Who do you think you are? A mere orp- "


    "Ron..... SHUT UP! " Suddenly an angry voice stopped Li Ron. "That''s enough. Is this how you talk to your elder sister? Is this what I have taught you? "


    If anybody heard Li Youbin words, then would probably think that he is shouting at his daughter but Li Xiaolu clearly knew he was refraining her.


    She has clearly heard that Li Ron was about to say the word orphan when Li Youbin stopped her at the correct time.


    Li Ron looked at her dad with great displeasure and anger, "But dad she - "


    "Stop it. You just stand there quietly, Ron. I should not hear a single word from your mouth, do you hear me? " Li Youbin asked furiously rring at his daughter.


    "Humph!" Li Ron crossed her arms rring fiercely at Li Xiaolu.


    This time he clearly saved the situation from getting worse. He didn''t know what would he do, if the word orphan would havee out from Li Ron''s mouth.


    "Why did you stop her Father? I want to hear what she has to say? Why is she calling me all these dirty names? What did I do to her? What is she using me of? "


    "ording to her what am I? I want to know... A slut, a bitch, a mere what? " she asked looking at Ron.


    Chen Yufan was shocked to see Li Xiaolu''s bold and fierce personality. She was so hot like this!! But seeing that the situation was getting worse, he tried to calm her down.


    "Xiaolu that is not what Ron meant... "


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows sneering, "Oh really! Then what does calling someone a slut and a bitch means? "


    Chen Yufan was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. Laughing awkwardly he said, "Xiaolu, she was angry and that''s why she said those words. She really didn''t mean it... "


    "Being angry doesn''t give her that right to say anything to me. And you, Chen Yufan you are my boyfriend right? Why are you speaking from her side? "


    "Even when you know that she is wrong in saying all those things to your girlfriend. Shouldn''t you stand up for me? I really wonder who is your girlfriend? " She snapped pointing a finger at Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan : "....." Why is she being so difficult to handle?

 Chapter 56 We are innocen

    <h4>Chapter 56 We are innocen</h4>


    "Do not speak to Brother Yufan like that " Li Ron roared. This bitch, she dare to snap at my man. I want to kill her....


    " I will talk to him however I like. He is my boyfriend..Who the hell are you speak in between us?"


    "You!! " Li Ron shouted as her face turned dark red from anger. "I will kill you slut. Chen Yufan is my - "


    "Ron! " Li Youbin shouted. "Shut your mouth and don''t speak nonsense.."


    Li Xiaolu smirked. It really felt good to see her so called father shouting at his precious daughter because of her. In her previous life, this never happened. It was such a great feeling!!


    For the first time in his life, Li Youbin felt like throwing his daughter in a room and locking her up. He his trying to control the situation but she is trying to make thing difficult for him. He wants to control Li Xiaolu not drive her away....


    But would Li Xiaolu give him that chance?


    "No, Let her speak Father. What were you saying? Chen Yufan is your what? What is the rtionship between the two of you? " she asked looking at Li Ron.


    "Her bestfriend. I am here bestfriend, Xiaolu. Don''t think to much over it. Anger has made her mind muddled, she doesn''t know what she is saying. Isn''t that right Li Ron? " Chen Yufan asked emphasizing her name.


    No matter how much angry Li Ron was, she would never go against Chen Yufan''s words. Seeing him look at her so sharply, she understood his hidden meaning and nodded her head.


    "He''s my bestfriend so don''t talk to him like that... " she said unwillingly under Chen Yufan''s gaze.


    Chen Yufan smiled looking at Ron. That''s how women should be, submissive and under your control. Then looking at Li Xiaolu''s bold personality, he smriked.


    It would be so fun to tame this fierce kitten!


    "See I am just her bestfriend. There''s really nothing going on between us. Believe me I only have you in my heart, xiaolu. " he said moving closer to her.


    "Believe you? I don''t think so... " Li Xiaolu mocked, " I am not living under a rock, Chen Yufan I know everything...." she said creating a big distance between them.


    "Xiaolu, you are misunderstanding me. It''s all an act. I''m just helping her to keep the potential suitors away. Please, believe me, I only - "


    Without giving Chen Yufan a chance Li Xiaolu interrupted him, "I have not seen you spending time with me as much as I have seen your pictures with her on dates, business parties, promotions ,events , award shows and gatherings...."


    Chen Yufan''s face paled. How did she know of this? Scratching his neck he replied, "Xiaolu trust us. We are really innocent. It''s is just for an act. I have to pretend to be her boyfriend. You knew how paparazzi works...."


    Crossing her arms she smiled, "Do I look like a fool to both of you? You say you are innocent. You have to pretend to be her boyfriend ?"


    Chen Yufan nodded, "Yes... "


    "But doesn''t she have a boyfriend for that. Last time, at the sess party didn''t Ron say she has a boyfriend? Shouldn''t he be the one helping her? Or is it that you both told me a fake story to hide yor affair from me? "


    "Li Xiaolu don''t get ahead of yourself. I do not have any affair with Brother Yufan. I have a boyfriend whom I love very much. Don''t make stories of your own and use him.... " Li Ron snapped.


    Her hands were itching to snap that little neck of Li Xiaolu. That bitch! Who the hell does she think she is?


    "If you say you have a boyfriend then call him and tell him toe here. Then, I guess everything will be crystal clear if you are innocent or not... " Li Xiaolu suggested.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s suggestions, everybody were tensed. From where they will bring a fake boyfriend now?


    Yu Rushi held her head in her hand. This situation is even worse than before. This discussion was supposed to be about why Li Xiaolu joined entertainment industry but now it turned into, is her daughter having an affair with Chen Yufan or not?


    Yu Rushi was greatly angered seeing how Li Xiaolu''s behaviour towards her daughter but she couldn''t say anything. She had to disy a loving mother to her.


    "Enough!! No one is going to call anybody here... " Li Youbin snapped raising his voice. He face was so red that even his veins could be seen.


    Li Xiaolu snorted loud enough for everyone to hear, " If she has one, then you will be able to call him right?"


    Looking at Li Xiaolu, Li Youbin was a little puzzled. Is it because she has some doubts on Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s rtionship that she is trying to rebel against everyone?


    Is it because of that that she raised her voice? He just couldn''t believe his eyes that the girl who would just listen to everything obediently would act like this.


    He knew how much she loved Chen Yufan. To keep Li Xiaolu in control, Chen Yufan was the key. He had reminded Ron, many times to hide her rtionship with Chen Yufan from Li Xiaolu.


    But no, she had to disobey him.She just has to foil all his ns. Looks like he and spoiled her very much.


    Putting on an expressiom of a loving father he walked towards Li Xiaolu, "Dear... Calm down. I have met Li Ron''s boyfriend. There is no affairs between Chen Yufan and Ron. You don''t believe them but you believe your father right? "


    "Ofcourse, If you say that there is nothing going on between them then I believe you... " she replied ncing at Li Ron and then Chen Yufan. She knew she had to stop it. It would be no good in dragging this matter further.


    Li Youbin and Chen Yufan heaved a sigh of relief hearing Li Xiaolu''s words.


    "But why is Ron talking to me like that? Why is she calling me all those dirty names? What have I done to disappoint all of you? "

 Chapter 57 Are you challenging me?

    <h4>Chapter 57 Are you challenging me?</h4>


    On hearing Li Xiaolu''s question, Li Youbin was a little hesitant to ask her. For him Li Xiaolu is piece of chess and he doesn''t want to loose this piece.


    Just thinking about her earlier bold words, he didn''t want make her even more upset. He didn''t want to say something that could trigger her emotions, making her do something that he can''t controlter.


    "Xiaolu why did you do this? What made you go against my decision? " he asked carefully in a soft fatherly tone.


    "What have I done for guys to give me such an extreme reactions? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently.


    Seeing her father talk so politely to Li Xiaolu, Li Ron couldn''t take it. He was talking to that bitch so nicely while shouting at her. She lost her calm.


    "Are you still trying to act? Xiaolu just admit it.You are trying to rebel against us. You just want - ". Before she couldplete her sentence, she sensed her father''s deadly re and she immediately stopped.


    "Rebel? I can''t understand anything. Apart from Ron, can someone else tell me what is going on? " Li Xiaolu asked looking at her father.


    Li Youbin sighed. He was getting an headache from all this drama. Pointing towards the TV he asked, "Xiaolu what is the meaning of this?"


    Li Xiaolu turned towards the TV and smirked looking at the news. Hiding her smirk she excitedly spoke, " Oh! God... I almost forgot. This was my surprise to you guys and wait a second - " Looking at everyone she dramatically eximed, "Was Ron using me for this? Were you guys tensed for this matter?"


    "Xiaolu I have clearly told you, that you are not supposed to be in the entertainment industry. Then why did you go against my words? "


    "Father that was before. Now, my identity is exposed so I thought I could finally achieve my dream." she exined.


    "But before taking a decision, you could have atleast discussed it with us ?" Li Youbin asked shaking his head.


    "I wanted to give you guys a surprise. Aren''t you guys happy that I can finally be an actress. You guys know how much I love acting... What''s wrong with it?"


    "Wrong! Everything is wrong about it. You don''t want to be an actress, you just want topete with me. You are jealous of me. You want to snatch my everything." Li Ron shouted.


    "That''s why you did all of this right? You want to snatch my fame, my fans and my career.Am I right, Xiaolu? "


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu snorted ,"Which career are you talking about, huh? I want to snatch your everthing..... Whatever you have Ron, are all giving to you by me. Your career, your fame and your fans are all giving to yoy by me. Don''t you ever forget that.... "


    "You did nothing for your career. And you know it better than anyone else that I worked for all your major films. So, don''t you even dare to say something like that to me..."


    "I helped you, because I am your elder sister not your servant. If I can help you to make your career, then I can even destroy it. Trust me Ron, it won''t even take me a minute to destroy your precious career." Li Xiaolu said in a challenging tone.


    Li Xiaolu dared to say all of this because she knew that Li Youbin has some goals for her. She knew he adopted her for some reasons. And unless and until he achieves that goal, he has to be on good terms with her as her fake father.


    Taking advantage of this, she dared to say all of this to Li Ron infront of her family.


    Li Ron was riled up by Li Xiaolu''s words, she asked," Are you challenging me? "


    From the sides, Chen Yufan saw that this situation has to be controlled before it gets worse.


    And if he steps and controls that situation, won''t he be a hero in both of their hearts. Hehe.... He had to say something which would create a good image of him in Li Xiaolu''s heart as well as it would not hurt Ron''s feeling.


    "Xiaolu.... calm down. Ron is your sister and - " Before he even got toplete his sentence Li Xiaolu interrupted.


    "You are an outsider, I suggest you don''t step into my family matters... "


    Outsider? Chen Yufan''s eyebrows twitched as dark lines appeared on his forehead. This girl how dare she talk to him like this?


    "Brother Yufan is not an outsider.... " Li Ron snapped.


    Raising her eyebrows Li Xiaolu mocked, " Oh! Not an outsider.... Then what is he? Your lover? "


    "Your boyfriend" Stepping forward Chen Yufan dered, " Xiaolu I am your boyfriend"


    "It''s good if you know that. And Chen Yufan I don''t want to talk to you right now. It''s between me and my sister, you have no rights to speak in between us. "


    "And if you can''t shut your mouth, the door is wide and open, you are free to leave... " Li Xiaolu said pointing towards the door.


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Chen Yufan was speechless. Looking at Li Xiaolu he was confused. How can someone change so much? Or is it that she was always like this? The girl who used to always run around him, is suddenly calling him an outsider? He just doesn''t know what to think about this....

 Chapter 58 Being a puppe

    <h4>Chapter 58 Being a puppe</h4>


    After being snapped by Li Xiaolu, Chen Yufan quitely stood at the corner without saying a word.


    Seeing Chen Yufan''s shocked face, Li Xiaolu was feeling proud of herself. In her past life, she was just like a puppet to him, listening and obeying his words but just look at him. Isn''t he listening to her now? It felt really good to put him at his ce....


    After handling Chen Yufan, Li Xiaolu''s turned to look at her beloved younger sister. Raising her eyebrows she asked, "I am challenging you Li Ron. Do you dare to ept it? "


    "Ofcourse. I ept... " Li Ron said proudly.


    "Enough!! I had enough of, both of you." Li Youbin yelled, " Nobody is going to challenge anyone and no one is going to ept any challenge. Do you both hear me? "


    Li Youbin was so angry that he almost felt his veins bursting in his head. "Xiaolu I did not expect this from you. What are you taking about? Challenging, destroying careers...."


    "And you Ron, is that how you talk to your elder sister. Cursing her, saying disgusting things about each other. You both have really disappointed me. You both are my daughters, how can you guys fights with each other? " he asked in a disappointing tone.


    Li Xiaolu snorted, "Really Father ? Am I really your daughter? "


    Li Youbin''s face paled. His heartbeat quickened hearing her words. These were the words he was most afraid off. "Xiaolu, dear what are you saying? You are my eldest daughter... "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu chuckled, " I don''t think so. I think I am an orphan which you guys have raised to be your servant. "


    From the sides, Yu Rushi immediately rred, "Xiaolu think before you speak. What rubbish are you speaking? You are our eldest daughter and that is the truth. Nobody can change that."


    "Mother, do you guys even consider me as your daughter? From an young age, I was told to hide me identity? Why? I never questioned you guys. I just listened and obeyed to whatever you guys told me. "


    "I did everything for you guys. I helped Father in his business, I helped Yifeng behind the scenes, I helped Li Ron in her career. But what do I get in return? Being called a bitch and a slut. Someone who is jealous of their siblings and want to snatch their everything.."


    "Xiaolu dear listen to me - "


    "No Father. Today, you all have to listen to me. I did everything because you guys are my family and I love you all. Now that my identity is exposed, everyone knows that I am your eldest daughter... I thought this is my chance and I can finally achieve my dreams... "


    "But no! You guys are not happy for me. What else do you guys want me to do? Work as your servant, for the rest of my life...."


    " I have a life too and I want to do things that I like. I am fed up from being hidden. Why am I only one who is sacrificing my dreams, my career and my life? Why only me?"


    "Why are you guys hiding my identity? Why can Ron and Yifeng live freely, they can do whatever they want... And you guys are happy for them. But when ites to me, you guys are not happy, you guys put all kind of restrictions on me? Why me? "


    "Because we want to protect you Xiaolu. We are your parents and we are worried about you... " Yu Rushi exined trying to calm Li Xiaolu down.


    "Protect me? From whom? Since childhood you guys are hiding me... Who are you hiding me from? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Xiaolu, we can''t tell you that. You have to understand us. What we are doing is for your own good! " Li Youbin eximed sweating all over. He never thought that, Li Xiaolu could ever reach this conclusion.


    He had a perfect control over Li Xiaolu''s life. Whatever he told her, like a good daughter she obeyed. Everything was in his hands. But now, things are going out if his hand... And he can''t afford that!


    Li Xiaoluughed, " You are doing this for my good? Father, tell me one thing what is so good about being a puppet for your whole life? "


    "Xiaolu you are not in a right state of mind to understand what am I trying to tell you. We will talk about this tomorrow... "


    "Why tommorow? Let''s clear it all right now. Are you guys okay with my decision or not? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Ofcourse, We are not okay. I want you to cancel your contract and never even think about being an actress ever again... " Li Ron shouted.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes looking at everyone and asked in a very cold voice," How many of you agree with Ron ?"


    Li Youbin sighed shaking his head, "Xiaolu if you want to be an actress, then you can. No one is going to stop you from achieving your dreams. "


    "But dad - "


    "Rushi make your daughter, shut her mouth... " Li Youbin yelled irritated by Li Ron''s behavior. Nodding her head, Yu Rushi immediately pinched her daughter''s arms, rring at her.


    Walking towards Li Xiaolu, Li Youbin patted her head, " You are not an orphan, Xiaolu. You are my eldest daughter. I am your father and I will always support. Never say that again to me. Do you understand? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I understand... "

 Chapter 59 This is just the beginning

    <h4>Chapter 59 This is just the beginning</h4>


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu had calm down a little, both Li Youbin and Yu Rushi sighed in relief.Looking at his daughter Li Youbin ordered, "Say sorry to your eldest sister... "


    "What? " Shocked, Li Ron immediately denied, " Dad I am not going to say sorry to her... "


    Li Youbin rred at his brainless daughter, "I am not asking you, Ron. I am telling you to say sorry to her. You are at fault, so you have to say sorry... "


    "You can do whatever you want to, dad... But I am not going to say sorry to her... "


    "Ron - "


    " Father... It''s fine. " Li Xiaolu sighed. Looking at the clock she said, "Father, Mother it''s gettingte. I think I should leave. "


    "Xiaolu, wait... Don''t go. We will have dinner together and I''ll tell the servant''s to clean up your room... " Yu Rushi smile.


    Li Xiaolu sighned shaking her head, " When you guys don''t have a ce for me in your heart, then how can you have a ce for me in your house... "


    "Anyway, I''ll leave... Goodnight Father. Goodnight mother. " Li Xiaolu said and withrge steps she left immediately.


    Outside the Li Mansion, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath. Jumping in joy sheughed. That''s was so good!


    W hatever happened today, was all started by you Li Ron. Your father would be so angry at you. What are you going to do now?


    But don''t worry, in the future there are going to be many situations like this in your life. This is just the beginning Li Ron....


    There are many more things toe!


    ********


    "It''s good, that slut went away,I can finally breathe.. But dad you have to convince her somehow to leave the entertainment industry. I don''t want her to be an actress...." Li Ron said ignoring her mother''s signal.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Li Youbin lost all his calm. "Shut up! " Li Youbin yelled, "This is all your fault. "


    "How many times did I remind you, don''t speak nonsense to Xiaolu. How many times I told you, that no matter what happens, you have to speak to her nicely? But no, you just have to disobey me. If I loose control over Xiaolu, then don''t expect me to be a good father to you Ron..."


    "From an young age I fulfilled your every wish. I spoiled you so much because I love you and you are my precious daughter. When you wanted Li Xiaolu as your substitute, I was okay with it... I never stopped you from doing anything."


    "When you wanted to expose your rtionship with Chen Yufan, I was against it. I reminded you many times but do you remember your words back then? What did you say to me? "


    "You told me you will handle it perfectly so that Xiaolu won''t even know a things. But look what happened? This is all your fault! "


    Seeing Li Youbin so angry, Yu Rushi rushed to his sides, "Youbin calm down.... It''s not good for your health.. "


    "And what she did was not good for my n and you know it, Rushi. It''s all your daughter''s fault... What are we going to do now? "


    "We will think of something, please calm down! " Yu Rushi said assuring Li Youbin.


    "My fault? What did I do? " Li Ron cried. What is happening? Her father, who loved her so much, shouted at her. Why? For that slut...


    Clenching her fist, Li Ron cried, " What wrong have I done? "


    "When I asked you to say sorry to her, why didn''t you so? It was just a sorry, you couldn''t even do that for you dad? " Li Youbin asked.


    "Please dad. You know me well... Do you really think I would say sorry to her? " Rolling her eyes, Li Ron asked, " Dad, how did you even think that I will say sorry to that orphan? "


    "I will never say sorry to a servant Dad. She is just your eldest daughter in name.... " Li Ron said, " She is a servant, our ve. Do you even think she is worthy of my sorry? I won''t say sorry to a low ss bastard child "


    Li Youbinughed looking at his naive daughter. "A low ss bastard child? Ron, you are wrong...."


    "What do you mean dad? " Li Ron was confused.


    "Do you know who Li Xiaolu is? Why do you think I have brought Li Xiaolu into our family? Why did you think I have adopted her? " he asked.


    "You know Ron, you are not even worthy to


    be her servant. She is much more noble than any of us here...."


    Li Ron gasped while Chen Yufan narrowed his eyes looking at Ron''s father. "What do you mean by that? How can she, an orphan be noble that me? "


    "Have you ever heard about theprestigious family''s? " Li Youbin asked


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron nodded their head. The prestigious families.... Who doesn''t know about them? They are almost considered as royals because they are oldest families here.


    "There are three prestigious families and everybody knows about that..... "


    Shaking his head, Li Youbin said, "You are wrong Li Ron. There are not three prestigious families... "


    "Then? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "There are four...." Li Youbin answered shocking both of them.

 Chapter 60 The four prestigious families

    <h4>Chapter 60 The four prestigious families</h4>


    "Four? How can that be possible Uncle? Everybody knows, there are only three prestigious families.... The Zhang''s, the Tang''s and the Lin''s. " Chen Yufan said.


    "There is one more, The Long''s...." Li Youbin said.


    The Long''s?


    "Dad, who are the Long''s? If they are one of the prestigious families, then why nobody knows about them ? Also what is the connection between Li Xiaolu and the four prestigious families? "


    " I can''t tell you everything. The less you know is better for you. The only thing you need to know is that Xiaolu is the daughter of one of the prestigious families..."


    "Which one? Zhang, Lin, Long or Tang? Which family does she belong to? " Li Ron asked.nervously.


    "That''s is not important...I have kept her with for this very reason. She is our golden bird and today you have spoiled all my ns... "


    "I''m sorry dad. " Li Ron apologised "But I don''t understand one thing, why did her family leave her at an orphanage? "


    Li Youbin shrugged, "I don''t know anything about that. At that time, I saw a man keeping the baby at an orphanage''s door and I heard him speak about her identity. After the man left, I picked the baby and brought her home.."


    "Who was that man dad? " Li Ron asked.


    "I didn''t see his face. He was wearing a mask so I don''t know who he was? But I''m sure it was definitely not her parents... "


    "Oh! " Li Ron nodded. Not her parents? Then who was the person? Why would he leave a new born baby at an orphanage? Did he have some animosity with her parents?


    But which family does she belong to? Is it the disappeared Long''s?


    Why does it have to be her? How can it be her? The prestigious families.... if Li Xiaolu knew about this truth, then won''t she trample all over me. I can''t let that happen.


    Only I have the right to be a daughter of the prestigious family. Not her....


    "And what about the Long''s? Howe nobody has ever heard about them? " Chen Yufan asked interupping Li Ron''s thoughts.


    "Well, only a handful of people know about them. I don''t know what it was but something happened and they just vanished over night. So, nobody speaks about them... "


    Hearing Mr. Li''s words, Chen Yufan fell into deep thoughts. Xiaolu... Your background is even more interesting that you. You have made me more interested in you, Xiaolu. Looks like I have to make you mine sooner...


    "Listen, Li Ron whatever happened today forget it. Whatever Xiaolu what''s to do, let her do that. You just have to be a good younger sister towards her. Can you do that?" Li Youbin asked.


    "But dad - "


    "No Li Ron, listen to me carefully. My n was to use her talents for our benefit. Then after some years, we will make her vanish andyou''ll substitute her... " Li Youbin smiled evily.


    Widening her eyes, Li Ron looked at her father in disbelief, " Y-you mean we are going to kill her? Dad..... "


    "Ron dear, if you want to be that family''s daughter, we have to make Xiaolu disappear... That''s our only option. " Yu Rushi exined.


    "Then what is your n? " Chen Yufan asked.


    "Her parents are definitely searching for her, so when the timees I''ll introduce Ron as their daughter. Once she is acknowledged as their daughter, then everything else will be easy. Then with Ron''s help, we will be considered as the prestigious family. All the wealth, fame, power and everything would be ours. This is my n...."


    Shocked, Li Ron looked at her dad. Woah!! This n is evil... And she loves it. Being the daughter of a prestigious family, how great her future will be. Wherever she goes, people will worship her.


    Seeing her daughter smile Yu Rushi asked, " Now, do you understand what your dad wants to do? "


    Li Ron nodded. "But dad isn''t it too risky? I mean... what if they don''t believe you? We would be exposed if they go for an DNA test. or something like that? "


    "Ron, I been carefully nning it since the day you were born, do you think I wouldn''t have thought about it? I know someone who can help me in this matter. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Ron nodded, " I understand dad. I''ll listen to you. I''ll treat Xiaolu nicely...."


    Li Youbin smiled, "That my good daughter... "


    "And when are you going to execute, this n??" Chen Yufan asked.


    "After your marriage with Li Ron... " Li Youbin replied.


    Hmm... Chen Yufan smirked. This old man is very cunning. What a great n! He had thought about every single detail.... It looks like marrying Li Ron won''t be a bad thing.


    But, no one can stop him from having Li Xiaolu too.


    Seeing her dad smile, Li Ron felt a little guilty. Sorry, dad I lied. I can never never treat that slut nicely. And the first thing I need to do is remove her from my flim... ASAP!

 Chapter 61 The emotion called love

    <h4>Chapter 61 The emotion called love</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s was very happy on her way towards her apartment. In her past life, she never raised her voice like this. She was an obedient and a quiet person. Though she was smart in everything, she was a fool in love.


    Everything was happening right infront of her eyes, but she was blind to realise it. But, today she felt something in her being released. She was finally free!


    She just hoped that she could win all the battle against the Li family. And if she fails, then being reborn ispletely useless for her. She has been given a second chance, then she would use it to her full capabilities.


    On reaching her apartment, Li Xiaolu opened the door, clicking on the lights she suddenly frowned. Have to eat that boring noddles again...


    If she could just have that pervert''s amazing food once again, then how great it would.... Walking in to her apartment, she suddenly stopped.


    Because right infront of her, there were various dishes ced on the dining table. Narrowing her eyes on the food, Li Xiaolu fell into deep thoughts. Am I really craving Zhehan''s food this much, that I am seeing them right now?


    Rubbing her eyes, Li Xiaolu again looked at the food. Getting closer, she realised that it was real.


    "Wee home... "


    Li Xiaolu turned when she heard a familiar voice behind her. Her eyes almost went wide, when she saw Zhehan standing behind her wearing her pink mini-mouse apron. He looked so cute....


    Suddenly, she had the urge to pinch his cheeks and she had almost raised her hands towards his cheeks. On realising what she was about to do, she abruptly took her hands back shaking her head.


    "Zhehan what are you doing here? " She asked looking at the cute handsome man who was grinning at her.


    "I was worried for you.... So, I came here. Then, I thought you wouldn''t eat anything at that ce, so I cooked you some food... " he answered.


    Worried about me?


    Li Xiaolu''s heart almost melted at his words but when she thought of something, she rred at him, "How did you enter my house? Don''t tell me you entered through the window again? "


    "Hehe... " Zhehanughed sractching his neck "Well I don''t have a key to your apartment..."


    "You....!! How could you do that? Don''t you have any regards for your life? Do you have any brain or not? Or have you really thought your are spider man to climb people''s house like that? What if something happened to you? Have you ever thought about me? What would I do if something happened to you? And you don''t even care? What if - " Li Xiaolu stopped her ranting when she saw Zhehan smiling at her.


    "Am I praising you Zhehan,what are you smiling for? " she scowled.


    Without saying anything, Zhehan moved closer, giving her a peck on her lips he smiled, "Thank you..." For caring about me so much. It is said that people only care about someone, who they consider something or are close to them.


    I don''t know what ce do I have in your heart, but I am happy that at least I have one.


    Holding her arms, Zhehan''s started dragging her towards her room. "Hey where are taking me? "


    "Go freshen up. The food is getting cold. After that you can scold me as much as you want..." Zhehan replied pushing her inside the washroom.


    Inside the washroom, Li Xiaolu rred at the door. How dare he boss me around in my own house? But this time I''ll let it go.... Just for food. Humph!! Otherwise....


    Taking a quick with shower, Li Xiaolu changed into her homely clothes. After drying her hair, she walked towards the dining table. A beautiful smile formed on her face looking at all the food.


    Taking a seat next to Zhehan she asked, "Why there is so much food? Are we celebrating something? "


    Zhenhan nodded putting some food on to her te, "Your victory... "


    "How did you know it would be a victory? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I just know..." Zhehan smiled looking in to her eyes. "Now don''t think to much about it and finish your food... "


    Looking at her te, Li Xiaolu resumed eating but her mind was somewhere else. Zhehan please don''t be so good to me....


    In your eyes, I can see the emotions that I am scared of...


    In your words, I can hear the emotions that I am afraid of...


    I can see your sincerity towards me, that I don''t deserve...


    You want to give me your love, when I have nothing to give you back....


    I have not blind Zhehan, your eyes tells me everything that I want to know....


    But I am afraid, because in this body there is a broken heart that fears the emotion called LOVE.

 Chapter 62 I am going to sleep here

    <h4>Chapter 62 I am going to sleep here</h4>


    Zhehan frowned looking at Li Xiaolu who was staring at her food. What is she thinking?


    "Xiaolu? " he called her name but she gave him no answer. "Xiaolu... " he called her again shaking her hand.


    Huh? Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at him, "Did you say something? "


    "Do you not like the food? " he asked nervously.


    Looking at her untouched te, Li Xiaolu sighed, "Ofcourse not... It''s very tasty. I was just thinking something... "


    "What? "


    Lookinh at him Li Xiaolu shook her head, "Nothing...." Then she looked down at her te and continued eating. Zhehan looked at her as his lips curled in to a small smile.


    After finishing there dinner, Li Xiaolu washed all the tes while Zhehan cleaned the dining table"So when are you leaving? " she asked after everything was done.


    "Morning... " he replied.


    Li Xiaolu paused. He''s going to stay tonight? Zhehan don''t do this.... You are only going to get pain. And I have to put a stop to all of this before its toote.


    "You are going to stay here tonight? " she asked furrowing her eyebrows. "Hmm... " he nodded.


    "Why? You don''t have a house? This is my house Zhehan and you are not sleeping here tonight. Thank you so much for the dinner you made for me, but you have to leave... Now! "


    "Just because you have lots of money, do you think you can boss around people like this? Just because you are rich, do you think everyone would start dancing on your tunes and listen to your every word. Maybe you have people who would always listen to your every word, buy I am not one of them."


    "We are strangers Mr. Zhang and I request you to please leave from my house. Right Now!" Li Xiaolu shouted pointing towards the door.


    Strangers?


    Hearing her words, Zhehan was hurt. Getting closer to her he asked coldly, "Say that again, what are we? We are strangers Xiaolu? "


    His presence was suffocating her. She knew what she had said was very cruel to him but she had to do this.Taking a step back she nodded, "Yes. We are strangers"


    "Look into my eyes and say that again " Zhehan asked holding her arm. Li Xiaolu didn''t dare to even look at him. "Please leave... " she quietly mumbled.


    Without saying anything Zhehan left her arm and walked towards her bedroom. Li Xiaolu stood rooted at the ce looking at his back. Is he finally leaving?


    Two minutes passed...


    Five minutes passed....


    Where is he? What is he doing inside? Did he leave from the window? Worried she rushed towards her room and was stunned to see Zhehan sleeping on her bed.


    "You.... " Li Xiaolu said walking towards him, "Why are you sleeping on my bed? Weren''t you going to leave? "


    Opening his eyes Zhehan smiled, "Who said anything about leaving? I am going to sleep here... "


    "Zhehan!!!" Li Xiaolu roared in frustation. "I have never seem such a shameless person in my whole life... "


    "Fine! You want to sleep here... Then sleep" She said angrily taking her pillow, "I''ll sleep on the couch... "


    "Good night!! " Zhehan chuckled watching her leavinv angrily.


    That stupid human! I said so many things to him, to make him leave. But no, he didn''t even pay attention to those. As expected of a shameless person.


    Lying on the couch, Li Xiaolu immediately fell into a deep sleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    After 15 minutes,


    Zhehan opened his eyes and got up from the bed. Walking towards Li Xiaolu''s sleeping figure, he sighed bending down. Caressing her cheeks he smiled, "My stupid Xiaolu, do you really think that your fake words would ever hurt me? "


    "I know you are scared of falling in love again but don''t worry I would never pressure you Xiaolu... "


    "I will slowly let you embrace that feeling, so that you would not longer be afraid of it... "


    "I would patiently wait for the day when you would love me just like I love you... "


    "I know you have a broken heart which is scared, but give me a chance to heal it... AND I promise you that you would never be hurt like this ever again..... "


    "But even if you don''t fall in love with me, then just be with me. My love for you is enough for the both of us.... "


    cing a kiss on her lips, Zhehan picked her up and walked towards her bedroom. Carefully cing her on the bed, he lied down next to her, taking her in his arms he covered the both of them with the duvet.


    "Xiaolu I love you... And I wish to spend the rest of our lives like this together...." Zhehan smiled kissing her lips.


    "Good night sweetheart... " he wished. Closing his eyes he smiled in satisfaction, as he fell into deep sleep with her in his arms.

 Chapter 63 How will you stop him from loving you?

    <h4>Chapter 63 How will you stop him from loving you?</h4>


    Stretching her arms, Li Xiaolu''s woke with a bright smile on her face. No nightmares again....


    Throwing her duvet, she was about to get up from the bed when she frowned. Bed? What am I doing in the bed? Didn''t I sleep on the couchst night? It must be that stupid Zhehan!


    Her eyes fell on a note kept on the bed side table. Picking up up, she opened it.


    Morning beautiful,


    I have made a very tasty breakfast for a women who looks beautiful even when she sleeps. I hope you enjoy it. Have an amazing day and all the best for your first day at shoot.


    Only yours,


    Pervert Zhehan.


    A sweet smile formed on her lips that shepletely failed to realise. cing the note carefully in her drawe, she walked towards the washroom.


    Afterpleting her morning duties and taking a shower, she got dressed up for the first day at shoot. Then she hurried over to the kitchen to eat her breakfast.


    With arge smile on her face, Li Xiaolu finished her breakfast. She was about wash the dishes when her doorbell rang.


    ''DING DONG ''


    Who can it be?


    Walking towards the door, she opened it and saw Sister Yang Mi. "Good morning Sister Yang Mi" she greeted.


    "Good morning Xiaolu... " Yang Mi smiled walking towards the couch. Seeing the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face, Yang Mi asked, "You look very happy today. Any reason? "


    "Today is my first day at shoot so I am happy, Sister Yang Mi... "


    "Okay.... So how was your date? " Yang Mi asked. Li Xiaolu almost choked on air, "Sister Yang Mi it was not a date... "


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s expression Yang Miughed," Okay... Okay. It was not a date. But what happened? Where did he take you? What did you both do? " she teased.


    Li Xiaolu''s face immedietly turned red remembering that beautiful ce and that kiss. "Did you do something with Ceo Zhang that made you blush so much? Spill the beans!! What did you guys do there? "


    "Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu whined covering her face, "It''s not what you think. We just had lunch over there... "


    "Really? " Yang Mi raised her eyebrow. "Ofcourse Sister Yang Mi. You should believe your artist...." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    She then started exining everything that happened at theke house, then at the Li mansion keeping the part of her kissing Zhehan to herself.


    "Haha.... My Xiaolu is so savage.. " Yang Miughed picking Li Xiaolu''s cheeks. "So what are you going to do next? " she asked.


    "For now I want to just focus on this movie.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "What about Zhehan? What are you going to do about him? " Yang Mi asked seriously.


    Hearing Yang Mi''s question Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I just don''t know how to deal with him... Can you help me?"


    "Tell me one honestly, do you like him? " Yang Mi asked holding her hands.Thinking about all the moments she spent with Zhehan, Li nodded, " I like him Sister Yang Mi, but I don''t love him. And I don''t think I can... "


    "Sister Yang Mi, in my life I had loved many people, but in the end what I got was only betrayal. I''m afraid Sister Yang Mi, I don''t want to go through that same pain... "


    "I know Zhehan is a good person but I don''t deserve him. I am not good enough for him.. He deserves a person who can love him, not someone like a me.... "


    "But what if he thinks you are good enough for him. What would you do if he only wants you, just the way you are? Why don''t you just try and give him a chance? Maybe he can heal the broken you... " Yang Mi said.


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sister Yang Mi I am afraid of love and I don''t think I have that courage is me to do that again. And you have help me Sister, tell me something that can make stop loving me? "


    "Xiaolu, I consider you my younger sister and a friend. And with that rtionship I would only ask you one question. You can stop yourself from loving him, but how can you stop him from loving you? "


    Li Xiaolu felt silent. What Sister Yang Mi told her was correct. How can she stop Zhehan from loving her? She can control her feelings, but how will she control his?


    Even yesterday when she spoke all those cruel words, he didn''t even care about those. How can she make him hate her?


    Suddenly she felt, Yang Mi cing a hand on her shoulder, " See Xiaolu, Zhehan is not Chen Yufan. You may have loved the wrong person in the past, but now your have a chance to correct that. In our life, there will be many ups and downs, there will be betrayal, there will be pain but thats whatmakes you stronger..."


    "Just because a scum broke your heart, you can''t tell your heart to stop loving. I know you are afraid, and I am not pressurizing you to fall in love with Zhehan.... Just let that destiny take its course. If you both are meant to be, then you will be together... "


    "I just want to tell you that, if Zhehan take a step towards you, if he shows his love and care for you, just don''t push him out....Give him a chance. "


    Listening to Yang Mi''s words, she felt her heart calm down. That''s right, I would just let the destiny take its course.


    "Now, you go and get ready fast, we are going to gette for the shoot... " Yang Mi said. "Thank you Sister Yang Mi... " Li Xiaolu smiledwalking towards her room.


    Watching her back Yang Mi wished in her heart. Trust me Xiaolu, destiny would surely bring you guys together....

 Chapter 64 First day at shoo

    <h4>Chapter 64 First day at shoo</h4>


    At the shooting location of ''The shades of love ''


    Being the first day of the shoot, everyone was enthusiastically working on their given respective tasks. From time to time , manywould look at the door waiting for a person to appear.


    Since the day,they watched the audition tape of Li Xiaolu, most of them were curious and excited to see her. She was extremely beautiful and also had terrific acting skills. And now they wanted to see more of her!


    Li Ron and Sun Yong, the main actor and actress had already changed into their respective dresses for the first shot. Director Ye was frantically giving instructions to his assistant about the location setups for the first scene when he saw Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi enter.


    Everybody''s line of sight fell on the both of them and they were all stunned by her appearance. Even without an ounce of makeup, the girl was simply too beautiful.


    She had a charming aura around her making them feelfortable and want to get closer to the her. Seeing this, Li Ron clenched her fist in jealousy.


    Why? Why are they looking at her with this worshipping gazes? What is so great about her? She only knows how to seduce people with that face....


    But not for long!! Just wait for Dad''s n to work and then I will show you your real ce. Till then enjoy what you can...


    Li Xiaolu, I will never let you work in this flim...


    "Hello Director Ye... " Both Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi greeted the director.


    The director smiled at them politely. "Xiaolu today you don''t have much to do. You just have a small introduction scene and so you can rx a little... "


    "Ok... Director Ye. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Director Ye nodded and went away with his assistant. Seeing, that she could finally talk Li Ron walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Watching Li Roning towards them Yang Mi snorted loudly, "Your bevoled sister ising....."


    Li Ron stiffed a little but she still called Li Xiaolu''s nervously," Elder Sister... "


    "Miss Li do you need something? " Yang Mi asked giving her a fake smile.


    "Hello Miss Yang Mi... " Li Ron smiled politely, "I just want to talk to my elder sister. "


    Yang Mi chuckled, "Elder sister? I don''t think yesterday you called her that." Li Ron eyes almost went wide and her face paled when she looked at Yang Mi.


    Did this slut told Yang Mi everything? Li Ron felt anxious.


    "Miss Yang Mi, I don''t understand what you mean? What are you talking about? " Li Ron asked confused.


    "You very well know what I am talking about Miss Li. But if you still want to pretend that you don''t understand anything, then let me tell you one thing clean and clear... "


    "My artist is not a cheap thief that takes credits of other''s hardwork and instead of being grateful to them, they call them bad names..."


    Yang Mi''s words were like a tight p on Li Ron''s face. Clenching her fist very tightly, she took a deep breath to calm down her anger.


    "Elder Sister... I''m sorry" Li Ron feigned an apologetic look.


    Holding Li Xiaolu''s hand she apologized, "I am really very sorry about yesterday. I was angry and spoke all bad things to you... "


    "Can you forgive me? " she asked. No matter what, she has to get closer to this slut, otherwise how can dad''s n work?


    "Xiaolu let''s go. Don''t waste your time on unwanted people. You have to get ready for your shot.. " Yang Mi said removing Li Ron''s hand and dragging Li Xiaolu''s towards the dressing room.


    Watching them leave, Li Ron gritted her teeth in hatred. Xiaolu how dare you ignore me!!!


    "Ron your shot is ready.... " Ying Yue, her manager called. Turning around, Li Ron smiled, walking towards the scene to give her first shot.


    In the dressing room,


    "Just looking at her face makes me puke..." Yang Mi said in annoyance. "Anyway here is your dress, go and get changed... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded taking the dress and went to change. After changing into her dress, a makeup artits did her makeup.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu you are really very beautiful..." the make up artist praised. She had worked for many artists, but this is her first time seeing such a beautiful person.


    Also, Li Xiaolu''s was so soft and alluring that the make up artist didn''t have much work to do.


    "Thank you... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    After she was ready, she came out with Sister Yang Mi and sat a corner watching Li Ron''s performance.


    Most of the today''s shooting included the how the main leads fall in love with each other and then there was a small introduction scene for her.


    After Sun Young and Li Ron''s shot was done, Director Ye gave instructions for the next shot.


    When everything was prepared, Director Ye called Li Xiaolu''s name. Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu went and did her shot. It was a small scene where she would be introduced as a the main lead''s sister and a CEO of a bigpany.


    Soon the shooting ended, when Director Ye stopped everyone, " Everyone please wait.... "


    "Today is my birthday and also as it is first day of the shoot I am throwing a birthday banquet, so I want each and everyone of you to be present there... "


    Everyone smiled wishing Director Ye and left happily.

 Chapter 65 Director Yes birthday banque

    <h4>Chapter 65 Director Ye''s birthday banque</h4>


    All the cast members, producer, inverstors and all the friends and family were gathered in the banquet hall, eating and drinking and getting to know one another. The atmosphere was very rxed and lively.


    When Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi arrived, Director Ye immediately called them and introduced them to various people. Li Xiaolu''s politely greeted everyone and started getting to know everyone.


    Watching this scene, Li Ron and Ying Yue sneered from the sides. Today, she had called Chen Yufan to be present with her in the banquet but due to some work he couldn''te.


    As they were speaking, the producer and the director suddenly stood up and went towards the door. One of the biggest shareholders Mr. Li Youbin had arrived. He was also the father of the two lead actress of his flim.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Li foring to my birthday banquet.. " Director Ye eximed.


    "Happy Birthday Director Ye" Li Youbinughed. Seeing her father, Li Ron smiled and walked towards them. "Ron and Xiaolu are under your care Direcor Ye... I had toe"


    "Of course, Ofcourse.. " Director Yeughed. "But they both are so talented that they don''t require my care Mr. Li... "


    "Come, Mr. Li sit here" Producer Su pointed towards a seat so that Mr. Li could seat next to his two daughters. Li Youbin nodded taking a seat between both his daughters.


    "Mr. Li your two daughters are beautiful and very talented.." Producer Su praised.


    "And, Xiaolu''s... your eldest daughter she is a gem. " Director Ye praised. Li Youbin''s eyes were filled with fatherly love when he looked at his daughters.


    "Your right Director Ye. Xiaolu and Ron both are my precious gems... " Li Youbin smiled.


    "Dad... " Li Ron cutely held her father''s arm smiling at everyone while Li Xiaolu''s nodded her head smiling politely.


    "You all have seen me acting, but my elder sister can do even better than me. I have learned everything for her.. " Li Ron smiled looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Yang Mi snorted inwardly rolling her eyes. This fake family...


    Soon a waiteress came and served them drinks. Li Ron stood up from her ce, taking a ss of wine, "I would like to toast a ss of wine to Director Ye on his birthday. Happy Birthday Director Ye and may you have a long and joyful life.. "


    Everybody raised there sses and drank their ss of wine. Li Xiaolu''s also held a ss of wine but due to her low alcohol intolerance she didn''t drink it.


    "Li Xiaolu''s what happened? " Producer Su asked when he saw Li Xiaolu''s confused face.


    Yang Miughed, " Actually, Xiaolu''s has a low alcohol tolerance so she can''t drink..."


    Everybody nodded their head, while Director Yeughed, " It''s okay. Xiaolu''s you don''t have to drink... "


    Li Xiaolu was arguing inside her mind whether she should drink the ss of wine or not. Because if she doesn''t, then it would be very rude of her.


    So, when she heard Director Ye''s world''s she felt relieved. At the same time, she saw a waitress passing by with a ss of juice. Stopping the waitress, she took the ss of juice.


    "I''m sorry, I have low alcohol intolerance so I can''t drink wine. But I would like to toast with this ss of juice. Happy Birthday Director Ye and may you have a very sessful life... "


    Everybody smiled as Li Xiaolu''s drank the juice. "Thank you everyone... " Director Yeughed.


    Some time passed when suddenly Li Xiaolu felt weird. Her eyes were getting dizzy while her hands were sweating. She felt as if her whole body was on fire and it was paining everywhere.


    She was feeling difficulty in breathing and the dress was suffocating her.


    What is happening to me?


    Maybe I should get some fresh air... Li Xiaolu thought. "Sister Yang Mi...." Li Xiaolu called.


    "Hmm? "


    "Umm... I''ll juste... " Li Xiaolu''s said in a hushed whisper panting a little.


    "Are you okay? " Yang Mi asked worried seeing Li Xiaolu''s pale face.


    "I''m fine... " Li Xiaolu''s nodded and stood up abruptly. "E-excuse me " she said and hurriedly went towards the door.


    Watching Li Xiaolu''s walking away, Yang Mi suddenly felt something bad was going to happen. Her sixth sense was telling her to follow Li Xiaolu''s and she was about to leave when the producer stopped her.


    Xiaolu I hope you''ll be alright and pleasee back soon, Yang Mi prayed in heart and continued her conversation with the producer.


    At the same time nobody saw, Xifeng smile watching Li Xiaolu leave. Li Xiaolu, you should have never gone against me. This role was mine then how could you think that I would let you take it?


    Now you will know, what happens to the people who dares to mess with me! She smirked walking behind Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 66 Malicious Plan

    <h4>Chapter 66 Malicious n</h4>


    The pain was too unbearable for Li Xiaolu so she leaned on a wall gasping for breath. She clenched her fingers biting her lips.


    Li Ron!!!! Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth in anger and pain.


    She knew what was happening to her and what kind of drug she has been given. She was so careful, that she didn''t even drink the wine which was given to her by Li Ron when she toasted to Director Ye.


    But once again she got fooled. There was no drug in the wine, but it was in her ss of juice.


    "Li Xiaolu...."


    Suddenly, she heard an awful familiar voice calling her name. She turned her head to look at that person. Xifeng?


    "Li Xiaolu what happened to you? Are you alright? Are you having difficulty in breathing?" Xifeng asked sounding anxious.


    Pain...Everwhere on her body she was feeling pain. She could hear what Xifeng was saying but she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    She knew Xifeng wouldn''t be so good to her and her appearance here is a warning. She had to leave...


    Taking a step forward she was about to leave when her hand was forcefully gripped, "Li Xiaolu''s I am so worried about you? And you are leaving me? I know that we have a little animosity between us, but you don''t have to be so cold towards me... "


    "After all I am your co-star, so we have to take care of each other. If you are in pain, I can help you..." Xifeng smiled getting closer to her ear, "And if you are feeling hot, then I can find a man for you..."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes looking at Xifeng. She was the one who drugged me. Unbelievable!


    "Y-you.... were the one... w-who drugged m-me? Hiss... "


    "Shocked? " Xifengughed, "Actually yes, I did drug you but this n wasn''t mine alone. Some greatful person helped me... "


    "I don''t even want to know how you manage to create so many enemies but I should thank that generous person for helping me... "


    "You know Li Xiaolu''s after getting to know about your identity I had thought of leaving you alone. But then, I got this mysterious call and here you drugged and waiting to be ruined... "


    Mysterious caller? Has to be Li Ron''s manager.... Ying Yue.


    Xifengughed exining her malicious n to Li Xiaolu while dragging her towards a room. Li Xiaolu was in so much pain that she didn''t even retaliate.


    After reaching in front of the room, Xifeng smriked. " Li Xiaolu do you know the drug which was there in your drink, is a very rare one. And the only antidote for that drug is a man.... "


    Biting her lips, Li Xiaolu rred at Xifeng. "Aww.... Xiaolu''s are you angry? Poor me, here I thought that you would be so happy to see your gift but instead your are rring at me? But don''t worry, I forgive you... after all I have such a big heart.. "


    "The pain you are feeling now, my gift is your medicine. You just have to go in and enjoy. "


    "Oh yes, do remember a littleter some people holding cameras wille in your room, but you don''t have to be afraid. You are a talented actress right , then make sure to y your part perfectly and give them good shots "


    Opening the door, Xifeng dragged Li Xiaolu inside. On the bed, there were already two half naked men groaning. Li Xiaolu''s eyes went wide looking at them.


    "Do you like my gift Li Xiaolu? See, I thought one gift would not be enough for you so I prepared two. Do you like it? They have been given the same drug as you. Enjoy!! "


    Xifengughed and was about to push Li Xiaolu towards the bed when her arm was suddenly gripped and twisted behind her back. "Ouch... " she groaned in pain when she was hit on her head and ankle with something.


    "I.... r-really like your..... gift Xifeng..." Li Xiaoluughed. "And now it''s my t-time to return it to y-you... Hiss... "


    "The p-n was really great but you didn''t know one thing..... This time I am not going to go easy.... on my enemies. Y-you''re really a fool to think, I would quitely w-walk with you to the room without.... any s-struggle after knowing your n"


    Xifeng shivered at Li Xiaolu''s voice when she was pushed on the bed. Before she has the chance to even get up, the two men grabbed her arms and feet and started tearing her clothes.


    "Enjoy! " Li Xiaolu shouted and immediately got out of the room hearing Xifeng''s shout."No.... Li Xiaolu''s.... Help me... Don''t leave me!! Ahh!!!! Li Xaolu''s.."


    Panting, Li Xiaolu closed the door ignoring Xifeng''s shout. You, yourself is to be med for this Xifeng!


    The pain was so immense , that her hands were almost itching to tear the dress off of her body. Li Xiaolu knew she has to get out of here soon. Taking a deep breath, she took a step forward, almost staggering on her feat and falling forward.


    "Xiaolu!! "

 Chapter 67 Mastermind behind everything

    <h4>Chapter 67 Mastermind behind everything</h4>


    Zhehan was just getting out of his room when he saw Li Xiaolu almost falling. He immediately rushed towards her and caught her in his arms when he heard her wince in pain.


    Stabilizing her on her feet, he grabbed her arms, "Xiaolu are you alright? "


    Hearing a familiar voice, Li Xiaolu calmed down and grabbed his arms for support, "Zhehan... it''s you.. "


    "Are you alright? Why are you looking so pale? What happened? " Zhehan asked looking all over her. She was sweating all over while her eye were half opened.


    "I-is that your room? "Li Xiaolu''s asked moaning in pain.


    "Y-yeah.... " Zhehan nodded ,"What happened? You are scaring me, Xiaolu? Are you hurt somewhere? Should I call a doctor? Where''s Yang Mi? Weren''t you in the dinner banquet?."


    "Dinner banquet... Juice... drug... hot... pain... " Somehow Li Xiaolu managed to answer Zhehan''s question.


    Grabbing her hand, Zhehan immediately took her inside the room and directly into the shower. "This will help... " he mumbled controlling his anger.


    Li Xiaolu nodded standing under the shower as the cold water poured all over her. Seeing her in pain, zhehan clenched his jaw and quietly left from there.


    These wicked people.... Trying to harm my Xiaolu. I won''t leave them...


    Taking his phone he messaged Yang Mi about Li Xiaolu''s whereabouts and then stood outside the washroom''s door. "Xiaolu are you alright? Should I call a doctor? "


    "No... " Li Xiaolu groaned.


    Taking off her gown, Li Xiaolu bit her lips bearing the pain. The cold water was pouring all over her body, but it was no use. The pain was increasing and it was getting very uneasy.


    Meanwhile at the hall,


    Nobody realised that Li Xiaolu and Xifeng were missing for a quite while. Yang Mi who was worried about Li Xiaolu suddenly felt her phone vibrating.


    Taking out her phone, she was horrified seeing the message. Clenching her fist in anger, she rred at Li Ron who was happily talking with one of the investors.


    Soon the cake was brought as everybody gathered and sang the song for Director Ye. He smiled cutting the cake and thanking everybody.


    The harmonious atmosphere was suddenly interupped when some shouts of knocking and banging were heard. They saw a huge group of reporters passing through the door.


    Everybody was puzzled at the suddenmotion when a waiter rushed inside the hall. Director Ye stopped the waiter and he questioned, " What is going on? "


    The waiter looked at the guest nervously, and he exined, "An actress of your flim is rumored to be inside the room with some investors. The reporters are here to catch them red-handed in the act "


    Everybody gasped. What?


    "Rubbish... " Director Ye yelled at the waiter, " Who spread this fake rumour? Call your manager. I want to talk to him right now.... This is a private party, how did the reporters got to know about this? "


    "Who is spreading this nonsense rumour? Call your manager... I want an exnation right now!! " Director Ye demanded.


    The atmosphere became quite tensed as Director Ye was furious and the guest started to whisper too.


    "Can these people have some shame? "


    ''Yeah, too ruin a good banquet like this, the manager should give us an exnation... "


    "Who can spread this malicious rumour? All the actresses are present here, no wait... Li Xiaolu isn''t here? "


    "Hush.... Do you know what are you talking about? How can Li Xiaolu be involved in such scandel? Do you know who she is? "


    Each and every word was clearly heard by everyone. Though they knew about Li Xiaolu''s background, but once a rumour is started some stupid people will talk about it.


    Li Youbin was greatly angered and rred at the people who talked any bad words about Li Xiaolu. He wished that nothing happened to her and she is alright.


    He was worried, not because he loved her but because she is his golden bird. How can he not care for her and his reputation?


    "Miss Yang Mi where''s my sister? Did something happened to her? " Li Ron asked anxiously.


    Yang Mi sneered inside her heart. Smiling she replied, " Miss Li doesn''t need to worry about that. Xiaolu was not feeling well so she left early... "


    "Really? "


    "Miss Li doesn''t believe me? " Yang Mi asked raising her eyebrows. Li Ron shook her head and sighed in relief, " If elder sister went home then it''s fine. I was really worried about her... "


    "I can see that...." Yang Mi nodded.


    "Director Ye we should see, who dared to spread these malicious rumours about us... " Li Ron said to Director Ye.


    Hearing her words, everyone nodded "Yes Director Ye,we should go there and see.. " Many people started saying those, leaving Director Ye no option but to head towards the reporters.


    Li Ron smirked at the result. This was what she wanted. Nobody knew she was the mastermind behind everything.


    It was her who called Xifeng and helped her in ruining Li Xiaolu''s reputation as well as innocence. It was her who had bribed the waitress to pass at the perfect time with the ss of juice.


    It was her who leaked this information to the reporters and helped them to get inside. This was the only way to get Li Xiaolu''s out of the flim.

 Chapter 68 How can it be her?

    <h4>Chapter 68 How can it be her?</h4>


    Outside the room, arge group of reporters were banging on door. The situation wasgetting out of control and due to themotion many people were disturbed.


    The working staffs were trying to dispel the situation but to no avail. When Director Ye and others reached, they saw this situation and were greatly displeased.


    "Who told you all these rubbish rumours? " Director Ye shouted in anger.


    "We have heard, that one of your actress is involved with an investor and currently is inside the room. What does Director Ye think of that? " a reporter asked boldly.


    rring at him Director Ye fired back ," I think you are not doing your job properly and you will be fired from yourpany tommorow. What do you think of that? "


    The repoterughed, "Director Ye just look around. How many reporters can you get fired?"


    "You people are missusing your powers. This is how you media people work? " Director Ye asked.


    "What is Director Ye so worried about? If the news is false, then we will apologize and leave but what if it the truth? "


    "Director Ye, should let us do our work. Everyone knows about the hidden rules of the entertainment industry and we are just bringing the truth to the people. "


    "The audience has the right to know what kind of actress is working in the entertainment industry. Doing bad deeds behind closed doors and acting like while lotus in front of the screen... "


    "You are saying that inside there is an actress from our flim, which actress are you talking about? Everyone is present here... " Ying Yue, Li Ron''s manager asked.


    The reporter looked around and smiled in provocation, "Miss Li Xiaolu where is she? "


    "Are you saying that my elder sister is inside the door? How dare you say this? " Li Ron rred at the reporter.


    Yang Mi snorted looking at her. Till when are you going to act Li Ron? One day or the other you are going to suffer...


    "How dare you? You are talking about my daughter? Do you not care for your job anymore? " Li Youbin yelled "Do you think my daughter would need these kind of dirty things to excel in the entertainment industry?"


    Looking at Mr. Li, the reporters shivered. "Then where is Miss Li Xiaolu?"


    "She wasn''t feeling well, so she went home... "Yang Mi sneered, " The person who gave you this news, did he say my Xiaolu''s name? "


    "Are you people such fools to believe anyone''s words. Without any proof what ruckus are you all trying to create here? I think you all are taking Marvellous Universe for granted? Have you guys forgotten what happened at the opening ceremony?"


    The dominerring power of Yang Mi was so great, leaving the reporters swearing profusely. " Miss Yang Mi, once the door is opened the truth with eventuallye to light"


    Due to their constant banging, the door flew open and the sound of moaning and groaning were heard. Everyone''s eyes went wide as they tried to look inside.


    Li Ron and Ying Yue smriked. My dear elder sister, what are you going to do now? You should have easily given up, but no you have to be stubborn and work in a rebellious way. See, in the end you have lost your innocence, you reputation and your career...


    Inside the room, on the bed there was a women with two men, indulging in pleasure. Her mouth was gagged and on her body several marks were seen.


    Everyone was shocked to see the actress''s face. Xifeng!!!


    Narrowing her eyes, Li Ron clenched her fingers. Xifeng, how can it be her? Shouldn''t it be Li Xiaolu inside with the men? Then how is it possible? She has herself seen Li Xiaolu drinking that juice.... Raising her eyebrows, she looked at Ying Yue.


    Ying Yue shrugged her shoulders, not knowing what went wrong. The n was perfectly executed then howe the women turned out to be Xifeng?


    Even when the reporters were clicking pictures, the two men didn''t stop. All thedies have already turned their head and stopped looking.


    Seeing that someome hade, Xifeng who has already lost all her hope begged in a hoarse voice, "H-help... "


    Immediately realising that situation here was bad, Director Ye stopped the reporters from taking pictures, ordering the guards to separate the mens and told a waitress to cover up Xifeng.


    Finally with the help of some guards, police and the working staff, the reporters were sent away while the situation was taken under control.


    Finished!! Everything is finished... Xifeng knew that nothing could be done so when she was inquired about the situation, she admitted that she was with those two men by her own wish. Everyone felt something was fishy but since Xifeng admitted that it was ording to her own wish, then didn''t say much.


    Everyone started leaving one by one, and Xifeng was informed that she was removed from the flim. As she was left alone, Xifeng hugged her knees crying with only one question in her mind. How did ite to this?


    Outside the room seeing her n fail, Li Ron clenched her fist and rred at her manger. "Ron I - "


    "Shut up! " Li Ron shouted.

 Chapter 69 I love you Li Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 69 I love you Li Xiaolu</h4>


    Li Ron was very angry seeing that hee n failed. Suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder, "Is there a problem? "


    Turning around she immediately changed her expressions in a smiling one," Of course not Miss Yang Mi. I am just happy that the rumours got cleared. I was worried about elder sister... "


    Raising her eyebrows Yang Mi smiled, "Were you? You know many despicable people want to harm my xiaolu and whenever they try, they are bound to fail. Because with Xiaolu there are people who love her and will protect her"


    Li Ronughed nodding her head, "Ofcourse Miss Yang Mi, I am one of those people. I love my elder sister and I will protect her.."


    "Let''s go Yue... " Li Ron said to her manager and left.


    Watching Li Ron and Ying Yue leaving, Yang Mi sneered. What you said was correct Li Ron, you are one of those people but the despicable one!


    Thinking about Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi was relieved that she was alright. And thank god CEO Zhang was here for her. But what was CEO Zhang doing here? Is it a coincidence?


    Yang Mi didn''t think much about it. What mattered to her was that Xiaolu was fine and was with CEO Zhang. If she is with CEO Zhang than everything would be good. Yang Mi smiled and happily went home.


    Whereas inside the washroom, Xiaolu realised that nothing was going to work and she had to do this. Her mind was already on the verge of loosing the ability to think while her body was getting out of control.


    "Z-zhehan... " she called in her hoarse voice.


    Outside the door, Zhehan was extremely worried about Xiaolu''s condition. He was contemting whether he should call a doctor or not when he heard her calling his name.


    Without thinking anything, he immediately rushed inside only to stop abruptly. His eyes went wide and his ears turned red when he saw her standing under the shower naked.


    He immediately closed his eyes turning around and stammered, "X-xiaolu should I call a d-docter? "


    Listening to his voice, Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and saw his back facing her. If she wasn''t feeling any pain. she would have definitely smiled. Any man would not turn away from the temptation, when a naked women is right in front of you but he did.


    "Z-zhehan... I n-need your help... " she gasped in pain.


    "Yeah.... okay. Xiaolu bear for a while I am calling the doctor. Don''t worry I - "


    "N-no... Don''t call the d-doctor. I need your help... I need you... P-please " Li Xiaolu winced interruping Zhehan''s words.


    Listening to her, Zhehan froze. How can he do this? No, he can''t do this....


    "N-no... I''m sorry. I can''t do this. Just wait for a while, I''m calling the doctor. Everthing will be alright... " he stammered. He knew what she was asking for him but he couldn''t that. Not like this....


    "Z-zhehan.. please... Ahh!!! "


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s shout, Zhehan immediately turned and saw her falling down. Without thinking anything, he rushed towards her, holding her in his arms he closed his eyes.


    "Zhehan p-please... " Li Xiaolu begged. Her hands were tightly wrapped around his body and the ce where his skin was touching hers she felt relieved.


    Under the shower, Zhehan''s whole body was getting hot. Seeing the pain on her face, his self control was slipping away. He loved her and he would be happy to be with her but right now she didn''t love him.


    "Z-zhehan please... " Li Xiaolu cried. This was thest straw for him. He couldn''t see her cry. Opening his eyes, he held her face in his hands. "Xiaolu look at me... "


    Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and tried looking at him. Everything was getting blurry and her head was spinning.


    "Xiaolu look into my eyes "


    The intensity with which Zhehan was looking at her, made her shiver. "Z-zhehan... " she bit her lips calling his name.


    "I will help you but on one condition. Promise me, Xiaolu promise me that after this you will marry me.. "


    Li Xiaolu didn''t understand what he was speaking, her mind was only on his hands which was on her body. "Promise me? " she heard him ask again.


    "I P-promise... "


    "Are you sure Xiaolu, think about it again? " Zhehan asked. Later, he didn''t want her to regret this decision.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t think much and directly kissed him on his lips. Getting his answer, Zhehan kissed her back passionately and picked her up in his arms as she wrapped her legs around his torso.


    Carefully cing her on the bed, he looked at her. On loosing the touch of his skin, Li Xiaolu moaned in pain and called his name, "Z-zhehan"


    Removing his clothes, zhehan lowered his body on top of her and kissed her lips, "I love you Li Xiaolu ".


    With that, on this fateful night two bodies became one and two souls were intertwined. Seeing the satisfied smile on Li Xiaolu face, Zhehan kissed lips. Getting up he covered her with the duvet and called his assistant.


    It waste in the night and Assistant Xue was sleeping peacefully when his phone rang. Grumbling he got up from the bed and picked up his phone, "Yes? "


    "By tomorrow morning, I want Xifeng to bepletely destroyed "Zhehan snarled.


    Assistant Xue : "..." Boss have you looked at the time?


    "Any problem? "


    Assistant Xue shivered and shook his head, " No problem Boss. It will be done Boss."


    "Good... " Zhehan smiled keeping his phone and went back to the bed. Wrapping his arms around Xiaolu, he kissed her forehead.


    Trying to hurt my baby, then just wait from my wrath to unleashed.


    Giving ast kiss on her lips, he smiled closing his eyes awaiting for the next morning.

 Chapter 70 Two conditions

    <h4>Chapter 70 Two conditions</h4>


    The next morning Li Xiaolu woke up feeling sore all over. Rubbing her eyes, Li Xiaolu looks around when she noticed a handsome man sleeping next to her. Zhehan...


    Where am I? Why is he sleeping next to me?


    Her eyes widened as all of the yesterday''s events shed across her brain one by one. A blush appeared on her face looking at his cute sleeping face.


    She tried getting up when she realized that his arms were wrapped around her waist tightly.Trying not to wake him up, she carefully tried removed his arms from her waist, failing to notice the smirk on Zhehan''s face.


    She had almost removed his hand when suddenly Zhehan flipped his body and got on top of her. "Trying to run away after sleeping with me? " he asked.


    A blush appeared on Li Xiaolu''s face, while she shook her head stammering, "N-no... "


    "Then? "


    Li Xiaolu knew what happened between then as well what they had spoken yesterday. She remembered it perfectly. So she didn''t have the courage to look into his eyes without blushing,"Umm... N-nothing... I was just... Last night...See......Canyouconsideritaonenightstand?"


    "What? " Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows. Seeing the cute blushing face beneath him, all he could think of was kissing her. So he didn''t hear what she had said in a rush.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu repeated her words slowly, " Umm... Can you consider it a one night stand? "


    This girl... Zhehan''s eyes widened and he immediately denied, "No.. I gave my precious virginity to you and you are running away from your responsibility. This is not fair, Xiaolu. You have to take responsibility for me... "


    Responsibility? I am a girl, my virginity is precious too. Am I asking you to take responsibility for me? Seeing him acting pitifully she wanted to argue with him, but she remembered it was her who had begged him to do itst night.


    "Marry me... " Zhehan spoke in a serious tone interuppting Li Xiaolu''s thoughts. "Did you forget your promise to me?"


    Marriage?


    Li Xiaolu remembered that she had indeed said yes to something like this but she never thought Zhehan would be so serious about it.


    Marriage.... That word made her remember her past. The things which happened with her on her marriage day, the way they broke her; used her; killed her....


    Seeing that she was lost in her thoughts, Zhehan frowned. If she doesn''t want to get married to him now, he wouldn''t force her. He can wait for her his whole life.


    But the pained look on her face, he doesn''t want to see that. " Xiaolu it''s - "


    "Okay. I will marry you.... " Li Xiaolu interrupted him. Hearing her words, Zhehan froze. Did she just agree to marry me?


    He didn''t hear it wrong... She did agree. His heart started racing fast and he couldn''t stop himself from grinning.


    "Really? You will? " he asked. He knew he was smiling like a fool but he couldn''t help himself. She agreed...


    "Yes, Zhehan I will marry you, but I have two conditions.. " Li Xiaolu felt a little guilty when said those words. Seeing the innocent smile on his face she didn''t want to say it.


    "Conditions? What? " Zhehan asked. He can fulfill anything that she wanted.


    "First, I want our marriage to be a secret and second I want you to help me find my real parents..." she asked nervously. After giving much thought to this, she gave him these two conditions.


    Finding her parents is the most important matter to her. And with Zhehan''s power maybe she can find them easily.


    "Okay... " Zhehan nodded without a thought and kissed her forehead. Suddenly, he got up covering Li Xiaolu''s body with the bedsheets and picked her up in his arms.


    Dropping her inside the bathtub he ruffled her hairs, "Take a shower, I''ll arrange for your clothes..."


    Li Xiaolu who was still in daze, nodded her head. She blushed when he kissed her forehead and exited the washroom. Maybe, just maybe marrying Zhehan wouldn''t be bad for her.


    She couldn''t help but feel guilty, Zhehan loved her very much. But she couldn''t give him the same amount of love. When she had given him those conditions, he dly epted them without a word.


    To her it was like, she was using him. She didn''t know what the end result of this decision would be. But she knew one thing,that even though she couldn''t give that same amount of love to Zhehan which he had for her but she would try and be the best wife for him.


    After the shower, Li Xiaolu carefully peaked through the door and saw Zhehan standing infront of the door with his back facing her.


    "Zhehan? " she called.


    He turned around giving her the clothes, "Here, this is for you. " Taking the clothes, Li Xiaolu smiled at him and closed the door. Inside the washroom, Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw the beautiful yellow sundress which was exactly her size.


    After changing her dress, she came out. "Umm.. You must be hungry. I ordered some breakfast for you... " Zhehan said gesturing towards the table.


    "Thank you... "


    Zhehan smiled getting inside the washroom. After his shower was done, he got changed in his suit and came out. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, he realised that she was sitting there in a daze.


    "Xiaolu why are you not eating? " he askedtaking a seat beside her.


    "Waiting for you... " She smiled. Zhehan paused at her answer and smiled. His heart jumped inside his chest on hearing her words.While eating there breakfast, a sudden question popped in her mind.


    "Zhehan what were you doing herest night?" she asked. She never thought that she would meet him here, under such conditions. Was it a coincidence?


    "Umm... I am the biggest investor for your flim so I was invited by Director Ye.." he replied.


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu nodded as they both finished their breakfast. "Let''s go... " Zhehan said after finishing their breakfast.


    "Where? "


    "Civil Administration Bureau... " Zhehan smiled.

 Chapter 71 Ism married

    <h4>Chapter 71 I''sm married</h4>


    Huh? Civil Administration Bureau? They are getting married right now...


    "Today? " She asked suprised.


    "Ofcourse... " Zhehan smiled taking her hand as he led her out. Inside the car, Assistant Cue was already present. Zhehan gave him some instructions while Li Xiaolu thought that everything was surreal.


    On the whole way to Civil Administration Bureau, she was shocked. She never thought that she would be getting married.


    At the Civil Administration Bureau,


    Inside the VIP reception room, a staff member passed the couple two little red books, which were their marriage certificates.


    Holding the books, Li Xiaolu asked in disbelief, "That''s it. We''re married? "


    "Ofcourse... " Zhehan smiled and took the books in his hands. Finally, I''m married!! He was in a very good mood. He wanted to dance and shout to the whole world that this beautiful women beside him, is his wife.


    "Congrattions on your marriage " Assistant Xue smiled at the couple. He still couldn''t believe that one day his cold face, emotionless Boss would get married and would be so smiling so much.


    Gently holding her hand, Zhehan led her inside the car. "Zhehan can you drop me at Sister Yang Mi ce? "


    "Umm... Do you have to go now? " Zhehan asked pouting. They are finally married, and she is already leaving him. He wants to spend more time with her.


    "After yesterday, Sister Yang Mi would be worried about me... " Li Xiaolu exined looking at the cute pout on Zhehan''s face, "Why? Do you have some ns for us? "


    Zhehan nodded, "Ofcourse, we have to look for a house...."


    "House? "


    "Yeah, or do you want to live in the Zhang Mansion with me? Well, I don''t have any problems with that, but then our marriage won''t be a secret anymore... "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu immediately denied, "Oh... Then we will look for our own house. Just drop me at Sister Yang Mi''s house then we will go house hunting... "


    "Okay....." Zhehan pinched her nose but after thinking of something he suddenly paused,"Let''s do one thing, I have some work so I''ll drop you at Sister Yang Mi''s house and then I''ll pick you up after two hours... "


    "Okay" Li Xiaolu''s smiled and Zhehan ordered the driver to drive to Yang Mi''s house. After dropping Li Xiaolu''s he left with his assistant.


    ''Ding dong ''


    Li Xiaolu was extremely nervous when she pressed the doorbell. She had so many things that she needed to tell Sister Yang Mi. She still didn''t feel like she was married to Zhehan.


    "Xiaolu.... " Yang Mi was suprised when she saw Li Xiaolu outside her door. "Come in.... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled and entered the house. It was very sophisticated as well as chic at the same time. It suited Yang Mi''s personality well.


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Yang Mi asked seeing her so nervous.


    "Sister Yang Mi I got married... "


    "Oh! You got married...." Yang Mi nodded, " But that not important right now. What I want to ask is Wait - You got what? "


    Did she just say she got married?


    Yang Mi''s eyes flew open and she looked at Li Xiaolu in shock, "Xiaolu what did you just say?"


    "Sister Yang Mi I got married... " This time Li Xiaolu spoke slowly. She had already expected this reaction from Sister Yang Mi.


    What? When? How? "Xiaolu when did this happen? You girl, tell me everything.... " Yang Mi asked excitedly.


    Li Xiaolu sighed and exined everything that happened with her getting various reactions from Yang Mi.


    "Xiaolu don''t you think your lifepletely changed in one night? " Yang Mi asked smiling. She knew one day or the other, these two people were going to get together. Li Xiaolu nodded, " Sister Yang Mi what do you think of my decision? "


    "Ceo Zhang is a great guy and he loves you. You''ll be happy with him so I think it''s a good decision. Didn''t I tell you, you both are match made in heaven and the destiny will bring you both together? " Yang Mi giggled.


    "Destiny? It was Xifeng who brought us together... " Li Xiaolu snorted.


    Suddenly Yang Mi sneered, "That''s Xifeng. How could she dare to drug you? It''s good that she is suffering now.... I couldn''t even imagine what would have happen if her evil n would have seeded? But now look what happened to her,Isn''t she gettint her retribution? "


    "She can''t work in the entertainment industry any longer. Her family is destroyed too. You know Xiaolu, her father''spany suffered overnight and now they nothing left. "


    What?


    "When did this happen? " Li Xiaolu asked. She knew that Xifeng''s acting career would be over but she never thought that her family business would be affected too.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s shocked face Yang Mi eximed, "It''s all over the news, you didn''t see it? " She teased, "Ooo... I get it. When you have a handsome hubby right next to you, how will you have time to watch news? "


    Li Xiaolu blushed on Yang Mi''sment, "Sister Yang Mi.... What happened to her father''s business?"


    Yang Mi shrugged, "Well, it was found out that they were doing some wrong deals with bad people secretly. Someome leaked the information to the media and their business ispletely destroyed..... "


    Hearing Yang Mi words, Li Xiaolu was suprised. She could onlye to one conclusion. Zhehan....


    She knew it was his work. Only he will do this for her. He was helping her fulfill her revenge. Thinking of all this suddenly a smile appeared on her face.


    They continued talking for about two hours, when Zhang Zhehan came to pick her up. After that they spend the whole afternoon looking for a house.


    Thanks to assistant Xue, he had already listed some houses which made their work easy. Finally they both settled on a house which was to their liking.


    Till evening, the workers delivered their stuff and arranged them ording to Li Xiaolu''s preferences. After everything was the done, the workers left. Zhehan entered the kitchen to cook dinner for them while Li Xiaolu arranged their personal stuff.


    After everything was sorted out, Li Xiaolu heaved a sigh. Arranging everything is so tiring!!! Zhehan was also done with his cooking. As they were both famished, they enjoyed their dinner quickly.


    And now, it was time to sleep.....

 Chapter 72 Willing to patiently wait for you

    <h4>Chapter 72 Willing to patiently wait for you</h4>


    It was their wedding night. Thinking about it Li Xiaolu couldn''t help but blush. Nervously, sitting on the bed Li Xiaolu waited for Zhehan to finish his shower.


    Like she said, she would be a good wife for him so she tried her best to calm down her nerves. Getting out of the shower, Zhehan chuckled looking at Li Xiaolu''s face and walked towards her.


    She perfectly resembled a little kitten, cute yet nervous at the same time waiting for its master. Seeing him getting closer to her step by step, her heart beated very loudly in her chest.


    Sitting besides her, Zhehan dipped his head and kissed her neck till he reached her earlobes and murmured, "Today is our wedding night... "


    Li Xiaolu shivered at the contact of his lips on her skin, while nodding her head she replied," I know... "


    Zhehan smiled on seeing her reaction before gently pushing her on the bed and getting on top of her. Simply closing her eyes, with her face turning a bright red as he kissed her neck near her corbone.


    She gasped when she felt him biting her skin and then swirling his tongue over it. After kissing her neck, he lifted his head kissing her on the lips.


    Unknowingly, Li Xiaolu didn''t even realise when her hands were wrapped around his neck pulling him closer to her. She too responded to his kiss as their tongue fought for dominance to which he won.


    Kissing her passionately for quite sometime, Zhehan unwillingly left her lips and looked into her eyes, "Xiaolu.... Lets sleep"


    He kissed her forehead pulling her in his arms and closing his eyes. Li Xiaolu was puzzled at the sudden loss of his touch and she looked at him confused.


    Why is he sleeping? Doesn''t he want to celebrate our wedding night?


    Suddenly Zhehan opened his eyes and a mischievous smile appeared on his face, "Are you thinking about why are we not celebrating our wedding night? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded looking at him and then suddenly blushed avoiding his eyes. Holding her chin, Zhehan made her look into his eyes, "We will celebrate our wedding night on the day, when you will fall in love with me... "


    "But Zhehan - "


    "Xiaolu, what happened between us yesterday was with your permission but it was under the influence of that drug. And I know we are married but you don''t love me yet... So, I am willing to patiently wait for you.... "


    Hearing his words, Li Xiaolu felt a warm feeling in her heart. No one ever cared about her feelings like this. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she buried her face in his chest.


    A sweet scent of mint and cinnamon filled her nose making her calm, wishing him a "Good night " with a sweet smile on her face she closed her eyes.


    "Goodnight love..." Zhehan smiled kissing her head and closing his eyes.


    The next morning, Li Xiaolu woke up with a beautiful smile on her face. Looking around she frowned upon not seeing Zhehan. Where is he?


    A sudden sweet aroma made her stomach growl and she immediately got out of the bed and rushed to take a shower. After getting ready, she went towards the kitchen to see him cooking breakfast.


    She was about to wish him when she paused. Shouldn''t it be her in her kitchen making breakfast for her husband? She loved to cook and she remembered that many a times she had made food for Chen Yufan and that despicable family in her previous life.


    They were unworthy of her food and love but now when she wants to cook food for someome who is actually the most deserving person. She can''t!


    But wants to but she can''t. She is afraid of the damn fire....


    Feeling someone behind him, Zhehan smiled turning around and saw his beautiful wife standing behind him in a trance. PuzzledZhehan bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Good morning... "


    Li Xiaolu blinked her eyes, "Good morning Zhehan... ". Taking the tes from Zhehan''s hand she put them on the dining table.


    Sitting down, Zhehan served her breakfast. "What happened love? " he asked when he saw her staring at her te without eating.


    "Umm... Why didn''t you wake me up? Shouldn''t I be the one cooking for us?" Li Xiaolu asked looking at him. Not that she wasining, his cooking skills were really amazing.


    Zhehanughed ," Firstly, you looked very cute when you sleep, so I didn''t have the heart to wake you up and I love to cook for you... "


    After finishing their breakfast, they both left their house as Zhehan picked Yang Mi on their way towards the shooting location and dropped them both.


    Yang Mi was the first person to get out of the car to give the newly married couple some privacy.


    Inside the car,


    Zheham gripped her hands tightly and was reluctant to leave her. There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Whatever happened with her at the banquet, he feared something like that could happen to her again.


    He wished he could always have her by his side, but he knew he couldn''t. She was a bird who was born to fly high in yet sky and not to be caged or tied down.


    Kissing her cheek he said," Take care of yourself... "


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu nodded her head like an obedient child.


    "Stay away from Li Ron... " he said again kissing her other cheek.


    "Okay... "


    "If that Chen Yufanes and disturbs you again, kick him on his butt" he said in a jealous tone while kissing her on her nose.


    Li Xiaoluughed nodding her head, " Okay... "


    "Have fun... " A kiss on both eyes with each word.


    "Okay... "


    "If anyone dares to create trouble and make things difficult for you, trouble them more. Don''t forget you gave your handsome hubby, Sister Yang Mi and Yutian to back you up... " A kiss on the forehead.


    "Okay... "


    "And if you need anything, I''m only one call away. " A long kiss on the lips.


    Li Xiaolu blushed nodding her head. Like a mother giving instructions to his child in his first day at school, simrly Zhehan was giving her instructions.


    "Also - "


    Interupping him Li Xiaolu kissed his lips, "Take care hubby. Bye... " And was about to get out of the car when Zhehan grabbed her arm.


    Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu look at him. Smiling at her he replies, " Call me Zhehan. I like how my name sounds from your lips... "


    With a blush, Li Xiaolu nodded and got out of the car facing Sister Yang Mi''s teasing expressions.

 Chapter 73 A fire scene

    <h4>Chapter 73 A fire scene</h4>


    Inside the set of ''Shades of love''


    Director Ye was shooting a small scene of Li Ron and Sun Yong. When Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi entered, the assistant rushed towards them.


    "Xiaolu today you have one of your most important scene. Today we are going to shoot the scene of how you are going to meet the male lead. You know the scene, you will be in a mall, which identally caughts fire and then male lead will save you..." the assistant exined.


    She kept on saying what all was needed for her to do but Li Xiaolu didn''t pay attention to any of that. Her mind was stuck only one thing.


    A fire scene?


    She had actaully forgotton about this scene. In her past life, is she was given this scene then there would be no problem but now with her fear how was she going to enact this scene?


    The assistant exined her whatever was going to be required of her and then left. Seeing Li Xiaolu pale face Yang Mi asked, "Xiaolu are you alright? Are you not feeling well? "


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu replied, " Sister Yang Mi I''m alright. It''s just that... "


    "What happened? Are you notfortable with that scene? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Sister Yang Mi I have pyrophobia. I am extremely afraid of fire.... "


    Pyrophobia?


    "Xiaolu should I talk to Director Ye about that? Maybe we can change that scene? " Yang Mi asked. Seeing her pale face, she was extremely worried.


    Grabbing her hand, Li Xiaolu stopped Yang Mi from going to Director Ye. Taking a deep breath she assured, "Don''t worry Sister Yang Mi. Everthing will be alright.... I''ll do this scene. "


    "But - "


    "Sister Yang Mi, I am a new actress. If I already throw tantrums like this, then what do you think people will say? " she asked.


    She knew that changing this scene is possible but she didn''t want to give this chance to people especially like Li Ron. She knew that drug thing was Li Ron''s doing.


    To make her quit acting, Li Ron could go to any length. Hence, she had to be extra careful. If she tells Director Ye to change this scene, then she will be involved in anothee rumours and she didn''t want that headache.


    Yang Mi too understand this point, a new actress demanding to change a scene will create nonsense rumours and despicable people like that Li Ron will take advantage of this situation.


    "Are you sure? " Yang Mi asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded assuring Yang Mi clenching her fist in determination. It''s time for her to face her fears!


    "Xiaolu.... "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi both turned and saw Chen Yufan standing behind then. Looking at him, she remembered what Zhehan had told her in the car, when she sees him she should just kick his butt...


    A smile formed on her face thinking about that. And when Chen Yufan saw that smile, he smriked thinking that she was smiling seeing him.


    Li Ron who was in the middle of her shot, saw this scene and it pierced into her heart. Shepletely forgot she was in the middle of the scene and rred furiously at Li Xiaolu.


    How dare this slut seduce my Brother Yufan!!


    "Cut!!! " Director Ye yelled making Li Ron snap out of her gaze. "Ron why are you rring at the male lead as if you want to murder him? You are supposed to blush and act shy in love... "


    "Sorry.... " Li Ron mumbled an apology.


    "Action!! " Director Ye shouted and the scene began again. Li Ron acted again but her mind waspletely on Chen Yufan and Li Xiaolu. So, she kept on doing mistakes making the Director as well as the others frustrated.


    "Again!! " Director Ye yelled.


    Meanwhile, hearing Chen Yufan question the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face disappeared and she asked, "And what has that got to do with you?"


    Chen Yufan frowned, "Are you still angry at me? "


    "Are you rted to me that I should be angry with you? " she asked.


    Chen Yufan didn''t like that way Li Xiaolu was talking to him, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead he smiled, moving forward to grab Li Xiaolu''s arm.


    Li Xiaolu immediately moved back dodging his dirty hands, "I think Mr. Chen should refrain himself for grabbing someone else''s hands in public. I don''t want to be called a ''bitch'' and ''slut''s by someone, for trying to seduce her younger sister''s boyfriend... "


    "X-xiaolu... what are you saying? " Chen Yufan stammered at her harsh words.


    "You know what Chen Yufan I''ll get straight to the point. Let''s break up... "


    What? Break -up?


    Before even tasting you, how can I break up? No matter how much you try to get away from me Li Xiaolu, you have awaken my beast and now it wants you....


    It''s only a matter of time before you sumb to my desires. Li Xiaolu do you think you can get away from me? Even if I have Li Ron, I will still want you...


    "Xiaolu you have to believe me. There''s really nothing going on between me and - "


    "Chen Yufan, this is not the ce to talk about these things and also I am quite busy right now. I have to prepare for my shot, so I''ll talk to youter... " Li Xiaolu turned to leave when suddenly he grabbed her hand.


    Seeing that Li Ron immediately stopped acting making Director Ye pull his hairs in frustration, " Ron, what is going on with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    "Director Ye can I get a 5 minutes break?" Li Ron asked. Director Ye nodded and she immediately rushed towards Chen Yufan.


    Snatching her hand back, Li Xiaolu immediately took a tissue paper and wiped her hand thourougly right infront of Chen Yufan''s eyes. Clenching his jaw, Chen Yufan rred at Li Xiaolu furiously.


    "Disgusting. Next time do not even try to touch me ,Chen Yufan " Li Xiaolu warned.


    "Xiaolu listen - "


    "What are you guys talking about? " Suddenly Li Ron walked over holding his arm. affectionately.


    "Ron, exin to your elder sister that there is nothing going on between us. We''re merely acting. She is asking me to break up with her."


    Raising her eyebrows Li Xiaolu snorted, "Asking? Chen Yufan who''s asking you? I am informing you that I am breaking up with you"

 Chapter 74 Are you doubting me?

    <h4>Chapter 74 Are you doubting me?</h4>


    Chen Yufan was speechless while Li Ron was extremely estastic. "Really? " she asked excited. Finally, Li Xiaolu realised that this handsome and perfect man belongs to me and no one else.


    "You look happy... " Li Xiaolumented making the smile on Li Ron''s face disappear. Chen Yufan tensed and pinched Li Ron in frustration. This stupid woman, always foiling my ns everytime....


    Understanding his signal Li Ron immediately gasped, " Elder sister I mean really? Why? What happened? Why are you breaking up with him? "


    "Yes, Xiaolu you can''t break our one year rtionship just like this... "


    "Elder Sister, I know you doubt us but we are really innocent. Believe me... " Li Ron exined, "Brother Yufan is so good to you. For you, he does everything then why do want to break up with him? "


    "Why? " Li Xiaolu sneered, "He disgusts me... Is reason enough for you Miss Li? "


    Disgust? Li Ron clenched her fist in anger. Chen Yufan is the most amazing person and he is my man.


    "Elder Sister, I get it. You are still angry at me. I am really sorry. What do you want me to do, so you will forgive me? " Putting on a pitifull sincere expression she asked.


    "Stay away from me and stop your fake drama. I really don''t have any time to waste on you two idiots.... " Li Xiaolu mocked and left with Yang Mi towards the changing room.


    Li Xiaolu''s....


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Li Ron sneered. I will not leave you. I am talking to you nicely just because of dad''s order or do you think you deserve my sorry?


    ncing at Chen Yufan who was still staring at Li Xiaolu''s, get heart burnt in jealousy. Gripping his arms tightly she asked, "Brother Yufan howe you are here? "


    Blinking his eyes, Chen Yufan shifted his attention on Li Ron. Pinching her nose he pouted, "I came for you. Are you not happy to see me? "


    "Really? Then why were you taking with that Li Xiaolu? " she asked suspiciously. She doesn''t know why but she always feels that whenever Li Xiaolu is present, Chen Yufan''s face would frequently drift towards Li Xiaolu. And she did not like it.


    "Ron, you are doubting me? " Chen Yufan asked in a dissapointing tone. "I did not expect this from you, I love you so much and I did so many things for you and you are doubting me? You know that being close to Li Xiaolu would only benefit your n..."


    "Brother Yufan I - " Filled with guilt, Li Ron immediately tried to exin herself but Chen Yufan interrupted her, "I do so much for you and you, Just forget it... "


    Chen Yufan removed Li Ron''s grip from his hand when suddenly Ron hugged him. "I''m sorry Brother Yufan, I didn''t mean it. I love you and I believe you. Its just that I''m stressed...."


    "I never meant anything like that Brother Yufan. Believe me I would never doubt your love towards me"


    "Hmm... " Chen Yufan smiled kissing her head. Seeing this fierce and cunning women in his arms turning into a docile and obedient women just from his few fake words and act, he smirked.


    This is how women should be? Not like that fiery kitten, Li Xiaolu. Disgust? She feels I''m disgusting then I''ll show her how disgusting I am when she is under my body, in my bed crying and begging for mercy.


    Not knowing Chen Yufan''s disgusting thoughts Li Ron was in her own fantasy world thinking about how much Chen Yufan loved her.


    The people around didn''t hear what these people were talking about, but they just saw Li Xiaolu leaving with her manager giving the couple some privacy.


    Seeing the couple embracing each other, many looked at them in awe and praised them for being the perfect couple for each while some were envious wondering whether they could find someone who would also love them so much.


    "Ron your shot is ready... " Ying Yue, Li Ron''s manager broke the sweet moment between the couple.


    Kissing her forehead Chen Yufan smiled, "Go give your shot. I''ll be here waiting for you... "


    Li Ron nodded and went to give the shot. This time her shot was done with much ease and the director gave her the okay signal.


    Soon Li Xiaolu also came all dressed up as her character. Seeing her Director Ye called her and Sun Yong over, " Xiaolu next is a very important shot. See, you would be in a shopping mall which will caught fire. Imagine yourself in the fire and then act ordingly. You have topletely show the expression of panic, fear and fright. "


    "Then, Sun Yong you will also be present in the same mall and just when you were about to leave, you here calling and rush over. You will jump into the fire and save her" Director Ye said to Sun Yong.


    "At that when he save you, you will fall in love with him. Do you both get what you should both so? " Director Ye asked.


    Li Xiaolu and Sun Yong nodded. "Also, don''t worry the fire would be very small and safety precautions are taken care of." Director Ye informed.


    "Okay.... " Sun Yong ans Li Xiaolu nodded and took their respectective positions. Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaolu closed her eyes. This is it....


    Seeing that everything was prepared Director Ye nodded in satisfaction and yelled, " Action "

 Chapter 75 Facing her fear

    <h4>Chapter 75 Facing her fear</h4>


    Crossing her fingers, Yang Mi prayed for Li Xiaolu to have enough strength to enact this scene and ovee her fears.


    As soon as the director yelled action, Li Xiaolu immediately turned herself into Zhi Xing, the name of the psycho sister''s character.


    As it was a mall scene, she strolled around looking for various dresses. Then picking a dress she went inside she changing room, the prop prepared for the scene.


    Director Ye motioned his assistant and a small fire was started on the set. All the background artists yed their part of panicking, screaming and shouting while running towards the exit.


    Inside the changing room, Li Xiaolu shivered hearing the screaming and shouting. She knew it was an act but she couldn''t help it. Just thinking about that she has to face this fear of hers; fire... she would tremble all over.


    Every time she sees the fire, even a small one she remembers her past life. To her it feels like she has transmigrated into that same situation; standing in the middle of the fire burning to death.


    This is the trauma that she is suffering since that day she woke up. And now it was time to face it. She clenched her fist in determination; she can do it.


    She is no longer that weak girl of the past who died in that fire, she is like a phoenix who is born again from her ashes determined to destroy her enemies!


    She can do it and nothing is going to happen to her. This is a set and not her past life! Chanting this mantra again and again in her head, Li Xiaolu motivated and strengthed herself. Taking a deep breath she opened the door, it''s time to face her fear.


    Outside, seeing that Li Xiaolu has still note out, Director Ye was puzzled. Why is Li Xiaolu noting out? Everyone including Li Ron and Chen Yufan who were there watching Li Xiaolu''s performance was thinking about this question.


    Knowing that Li Xiaolu is afraid of fire, Yang Mi was extremely worried about her. Even though Li Xiaolu had told her not to talk with Director Ye about this scene and just go with the flow; Yang Mi couldn''t help but worry.


    Nothing mattered to her other than her artist''s health and condition. Over all of that, Li Xiaolu was special to her so how can she just sit around?


    Walking towards the director, Yang Mi was just about to ask him to stop the scene, when the door suddenly opened and Li Xiaolu walked out.


    Bing her character Zhi Xing, she changed her confused expression to panic. Looking around for a exit she screamed for help. The scene infront of her suddenly changed into that dark cold ce.


    Everything turned into that dark aloof ce from her past life. She could no longer see the cameras, the set or anyone. All she could see was the same room, where she had once died.


    "Help..... Save me..... Help " Li Xiaolu screamed on top of her lungs. No, this can''t be happening. She can''t die....


    "Somebody help me..... Help.... Help me.... I can''t die.... Help me.... No... Ah!!! " Li Xiaolu screamed with all her might. Her eyes were starting to get teary and she frantically looked around. Where did everybody go? Why am I back in the sane room again? Am I going to die again?


    No!!!!


    Running around she tried to find any exit but she failed. The fire was circling her from all around. There was no escape for her. "Ah...Help me.... Somebody save me...."


    The crew was dumbfounded on seeing her acting. Her acting was so real but nobody saw the real struggle Li Xiaolu was having with her mind.


    Seeing that the scene was going perfect, Director Ye nodded excitedly and motioned Sun Yong, the male lead to jump into the fire.


    Sun Yong immediately started acting his part and jumped into the fire. Walking towards Li Xiaolu. he grabbed her hand and said his dialogue, "Miss, the fire is getting bigger. We have to leave...."


    Feeling that her hand was gripped by someone, Li Xiaolu looked at her saviour. How can hee here? "You? Who are you? " she asked.


    Sun Yong who was acting as the male lead Lui Wei was stunned for a second. This is the wrong dialogue, but he still went with the scene.


    Coughing a little due to the smoke he replied, "Miss, we don''t have time for introductions. First we have to get out of here... " Saying this he immediately picked Li Xiaolu in his arms and got out of the fire.


    "Cut!! " Director Ye yelled.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu''s you were amazing.... " Sun Yong praised putting Li Xiaolu down from his arms.


    "Haha, Xiaolu dear you did amazing. The scene was absolutely perfect and we had taken it in one shot. Haha, you truly are a gem. And, in the middle you added a dialogue.. I liked that very much. Both of you have done very well " Director Ye praised. He was very happy to get this shot done with so much perfection and in one shot.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was still standing there like a statue, Yang Mi realised something was wrong. Holding Li Xiaolu''s arm, Yang Mi thanked the Director and took Li Xiaolu in a corner. "Xiaolu are you alright? " she asked giving her a bottle of water.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t give her any answer, and it looked like she was still in some kind of daze. Yang Mi panicked and shook Li Xiaolu hardly, "Xiaolu..."


    "Huh? " Blinking her eyes,Li Xiaolu looked around and saw Sister Yang Mi and the rest of the crew. Moving her head all around, she looked for the fire.


    Where is the fire?


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Sister Yang Mi I want to go home... "

 Chapter 76 Zhang Ziyi

    <h4>Chapter 76 Zhang Ziyi</h4>


    "Okay, you wait here. I''ll go talk to Director Ye." Yang Mi patted Li Xiaolu shoulder and walked toward the Director.


    Li Xiaolu had one more scene to do but when Yang Mi informed him that Li Xiaolu was not feeling well, Director Ye immediately gave them the day off.


    Walking back to Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi led her to the changing room to get out from the shooting clothes. After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, Yang Mi held Li Xiaolu''d hand and led her outside. Li Xiaolu''s gaze fell on Li Ron and Chen Yufan and she threw them a murderous re while walking towards the exit door.


    If Yang Mi wasn''t holding her, she would have rushed and strangled them both. Seeing that murderous re, Li Ron shivered and avoided looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes.


    For a second a feeling of panic and fear sprang in her heart and she subconsciously felt guilty about something.


    But what am I feeling guilty and fear? Li Ron couldn''t understand.


    Yang Mi had already called a car to pick then up, so it was already waiting for them outside. The whole way to Li Xiaolu''s new house, she didn''t say a word.


    Her silence was making Yang Mi extremely worried. She didn''t know what to say to her, or what to do. On reaching home, Li Xiaolu quitely got out of the car with Yang Mi following behind her.


    As soon as they got in the house, Yang Mi looked at Li Xiaolu who was walking towards the bedroom. "Umm.... Xiaolu I''ll bring you water..." she said walking towards the kitchen.


    Getting a ss of water, Yang Mi saw the bedroom door close. She knocked on it calling her name, "Xiaolu... "


    Silence.


    She knocked in it again and got no answer. Yang Mi heart trembled and various thought rushed into her mind. With a shaky voice she knocked on the door harder, " Xiaolu... open the door "


    "Xiaolu you are scaring me, open the door "


    "What happened Xiaolu? Please open the door. Talk to me " Yang Mi screamed.


    Silence.


    Getting no reply form Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi immediately took out her phone and called Ceo Zhang.


    ******


    At Zhang Co-orparation,


    In the morning, after dropping his wife Zhang Zhehan was in a very good mood. He just couldn''t remove the smile from his face.


    Assistant Xue who was waiting for his Boss saw Zhang Zhehan walking towards him and he immediately greeted him, " Good morning Boss"


    Zhehan looked at his assistant and suddenly found him very pleasing to his eyes, "Yihong you should start wearing red shirt. It suits you.. "


    Assistant Xue froze for a second and looked at him boss. Is this really my boss that I know from 8 years?


    When they entered thepany, everyone where stunned seeing their cold aloof and emotionless boss smiling. They were so shocked that they even forgot to greet him when he passed by them.


    And when they finally got into their senses and were about to greet him, they saw he had already left.


    What had made their devil boss so happy?


    They pondered and began gossiping amongst themselves. Some girls squealed at his charming smile and began discussing various things about him. Seeing their reaction, Assistant Xue shook his head amusedly and smiled.


    Zhehan entered his office and suddenly thought of something. Turning back to his assistant he smiled, " Yihong, buy some sweets and distribute it to everyone... "


    "Okay Boss. " Assistant Xue nodded, " Boss if they ask for the reason, should I tell them that you''re married? "


    "No - "


    "And here I was thinking why my emotionless brother suddenly shifted from his mansion? " a sweet girly voice came.


    Zhehan immediately turned and saw his chair turning and his sweet baby sister rring at him.


    Looking back go his assistant Zhehan said, "If they ask for a reason just say that today''s weather is good."


    Assistant Xue : "....." Weather was good. Is that even a reason to distribute sweets?


    Seeing that his Assistant was giving him weird looks Zhehan asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Shaking his head, Assistant Xue immediately left. " When did youe? " Zhehan asked ruffling his baby sister''s hair.


    Ziyi pouted pping her brother''s hand away, "You got married and you didn''t even tell me?"


    "Hey, I got married yesterday. It was all rushed" Zhehan smiled exining himself and before she could ask him anything he continued, "And I am not going to tell you anything about her. It''s a secret"


    "Brother please?" Ziyi asked giving her best puppy dog eyes. Zhehan sighed helplessly pinching his nose. He can only lose to three womens in his life, his wife, his sister and his mom.


    "On one condition..."


    "Okay... " Zhang Ziyi jumped happily. She knew her brother''s weakness. Her puppy dog eyes...


    "You will not meet her and you will not tell anybody about it including our parents " Zhehan said.


    Zhang Ziyi smiled nodding her head. She will not tell anything to her parents but who can stop her from meeting her sister-inw. Hehe, Brother doesn''t need to know that...


    Seeing the mischievous smile on his sister''s face Zhehan immediately denied," Let it be. Seeing that smile on your face... I take back my words. I''m not going to tell you anything."


    "Brother.... " She whined, " Trust me, I will not meet my sister-inw. Now c''mon tell me. Who is she?"


    "Really? " Zhehan asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Ziyi nodded her head giving her best sincere smile, "Ofcourse. Brother believe me. I will not meet sister-inw " today.....


    "Okay. I''ll believe you. You better keep your word Ziyi " Zhehan warned.


    Zhang Ziyi smiled. Hehe.... Brother if I want to see my sister-inw, not even you can stop me!

 Chapter 77 Tang Jun I need your help...

    <h4>Chapter 77 Tang Jun I need your help...</h4>


    "Her name is Li Xiaolu.." Zhehan smiled reminiscing her kiss on his cheek. He was already missing her.


    "Li Xiaolu.... That name does sound familiar. Where have I heard it? " Ziyi pondered and suddenly clicked her tongue, "Isn''t there a new actress''s name, Li Xiaolu.... That one from the movie ''Shades of love''. Is it her?"


    "Hmm..." Zhehan admitted nodding his head.


    "Aww... She is so beautiful. I saw that video of hers. She is so talented and now my sister-inw " Ziyi giggled, " Hehe... I wonder what her favorite food is? Maybe when I go to meet her, I should make it for her... "


    Zhang Ziyi spoke to herself fangirling all over Li Xiaol andpletely forgetting all about her brother. She even started nning right in front of him.


    "Did you forget your promise? " A sudden cold voice interrupted her ns, breaking her from her reverie and instantly calming her over excited self. Oops.... Looking at her brotherZhang Ziyi awkwardlyughed, "Hehe, Ofcourse I remember my promise brother. I was preparing in advance, so that if I meet her in future then I''ll do all of this "


    "Forget about all of this brother, tell me how did you both first met? How did you fall in love with each other? What''s your love story? " she asked excitedly holding Zhehan''s arm.


    Zhehan flicked her forehead looking at her excited face and then began telling her about how he fell in love, and all that happened till they got married omiting the part where xiaolu misunderstood him as a gay. His baby sister doesn''t need to know that...


    "Aww... How cute! " Ziyi eximed, " But I hate her family. How could they do this to her? So despicable! "


    Patting her brother''s shoulder she smiled, " Don''t worry brother, I believe that you will make her fall in love with you soon. "


    "I know... " Zhehan smiled hoping for that day would soone.


    "Brother you know maybe she is already in love with you, it''s just that she doesn''t realize it. After all she has suffered so much... "


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded clenching his jaw. He will be his wife''s backbone while she destroys the Li family bit by bit. He will always be with her in her revenge.


    "Brother " Zhehan called thinking of something, " Umm... Now that you are married.... What are you going to do about that thing?" she asked hesitantly.


    Zhehan paused. Thinking about that thing, his eyebrows furrowed. At first he never cared about this matter, it was just like a business deal to him. But since the day he had seen Li Xiaolu and had fallen in love with her, he realised that only she is the one that matters to him the most.


    "Li Xiaolu is my wife and I am going to send the rest of my life with her. That''s it... " he said sternly. "And for that things we just have to cancel it. "


    Nodding her head, Ziyi smiled. She never knew that one day her ice-cold brother would speak such sweet words. She didn''t know how the other party would take this but she will always support her brother.


    After spending some time with her brother, Zhang Ziyi left. It was almost afternoon when suddenly Zhehan remembered something. Picking up his phone he dialed a number.


    After two ring the phone was picked up and azy voice sounded from the other side, "Finally got the time to call me.... "


    "Jun I need your help " Zhehan said. For Li Xiaolu''s work he was the perfect guy who could help him. The person he had called is Tang Jun, the young master of the Tang family which is one of the four, now three prestigious families.


    The person on the other side of the phone chuckled, "You need my help? Is the worlding to an end? "


    Rolling his eyes Zhehan sighed at his over dramatic friend, "Stop joking Jun. I''m serious"


    "Okay. What do you need me to do?"


    "I need you to find some information. It''s your kind of work "


    Tang Jun chuckled, "Consider it done. Just send me the person''s info and you''ll get the result till evening. By the way who is this person?"


    "My wife..... " Zhehan replied softly.


    Tang Jun: "...."


    Seeing that Tang Jun has nothing more to say Zhehan cut the call. Tang Jun was so shocked by the news that he almost felt something was wrong with his ears. What did he just hear?


    His bestfriend is married? When did this happen? Nobody even invited him. I was just away for two months and the whole world turned upside down.... Anyway he blessed his friend in his heart and started working for the information that Zhehan needed.


    The whole afternoon Zhehan was busy in his work when he suddenly got a called. Seeing it was Yang Mi''s number he immediately picked it up.


    "Hello Sister Yang Mi "


    "C-ceo Zhang... Li Xiaolu.... Pleasee home immediately. Xiaolu has locked herself in her room and is not opening the door "


    Xiaolu....


    Zhehan''s heart almost stopped. "What? " he shouted abruptly standing up from his chair.


    "Sister Yang Mi, what happened? " he asked running out of his office madly. Assistant Xue and all the rest of her staffs were confused looking at their boss. What happened?


    Assistant Xue Yihong rushed after his boss, "Boss what happened? "


    "Xiaolu.... problem. " Zhehan said and got into the elevator. Assistant Xue immediately understood and hoped that everything would be alright.


    All the way to his house, Zhehan was scared. Listening to all the things Yang Mi said, he was worried about Xiaolu. He cursed himself for not protecting his wife properly.


    He eximed he loved her but he didn''t even knew she was pyrophobic. Hoping, that his wife is alright he drove madly towards his home breaking every signal on the road.

 Chapter 78 Donst want to die again...

    <h4>Chapter 78 Don''st want to die again...</h4>


    On his reaching his apartment, Zhehan rushed inside only to find Yang Mi knocking on his bedroom door and calling out Li Xiaolu''s name.


    Seeing him, Yang Mi released a sigh in relief before moving aside, " Ceo Zhang thank god you came... Xiaolu... she is not opening the door."


    "Sister Yang Mi, let me try.... " he huffed walking towards the door and knocked, "Xiaolu.... it''s me. Please open the door love"


    Silence.


    "Xiaolu baby... please open the door" he again called softly knocking on the door.


    Complete silence.


    There was no sounds from inside. Zhang Zhehan didn''t know how to describe how he was feeling at that moment. It felt like at any point his heart would jump right out of his chest, if Xiaolu doesn''t open the door.


    "Xiaolu open the door" he said anxiously but he still got no reply from inside. Yang Mi who saw that nothing was working suddenly asked, "Ceo Zhang do you have a spare key?"


    Spare key?


    How more stupid can he get? Cursing himself he ran towards a bookshelf and took out a key. Hastily inserting the key he opened his bedroom door only to be extremely shocked.


    Darkness.... His whole room was dark without a single light. Clicking on the lights he searched for xiaolu. There on the ground, at the side of the bed he saw xiaolu sitting on the floor hugging her knees with her head hidden in herp.


    Seeing that she was alright he sighed in relief. "Sister Yang Mi, I want to talk to her alone... " he said ncing at Yang Mi who was just behind him.


    Yang Mi realised that right now what xiaolu needed the most was her husband. Nodding her head, she calmly walked outside the room giving the couple some privacy.


    Zhehan smiled at her gesture before closing the door and making his way towards his wife. Quitely sitting down on the ground infront of Li Xiaolu he called her name softly, "Xiaolu... "


    Not getting a reply, he scooted closer to her and ran his palm over her head, calling her name, "Xiaolu...."


    Li Xiaolu immediately jerked her head up on feeling somebody touching her head. On seeing her face, Zhehan felt a pang in his heart. Her eyes were red and swollen with tears falling and she looked scared.


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu recognized the person infront of her. "Z-Zhehan...." she called shakily and immediately jumped into his arms.


    Zhehan almost fell backwards when Li Xiaolu jumped into his arms, but he immediately stabilized himself by holding the bed with one hand while the other one was holding Li Xiaolu by her waist.


    After making her sit properly on hisp so that they don''t fall back he patted her head, "Xiaolu... what happened baby? You scared me so much. Baby, if you are afraid of fire, you should have cancel the scene. Nobody would say anything to you.... Baby are you alright? "


    Tightening her arms around Zhehan she shook her head, " N-No... Z-Zhehan... you don''t understand... They will kill me again..."


    "I-I d-don''t want to go back there, f-fire.... big fire. No, I don''t want to go back there.... They will kill me again.. I-I d-don''t want to die....."


    Kill? Again? They... Who? The Li family.... Zhang Zhehan waspletely clueless on what Li Xiaolu was speaking but softly patting her back he asked, "Xiaolu who are they? Who wants to hurt you?"


    "I-I don''t die again.... They are awful. I l-loved them but they killed me.... N-no don''t want to die... They used me, I was just a tool for them. They yed me like a puppet.... like a ve I was working for them... "


    "I loved them to such an extent that I did everything for them.... I-i never questioned them. W-what wrong had I done? Why did they kill me? W-why did they burn me alive? Zhehan am I so unlovable?"


    "No!!! You are not unlovable. If you were unlovable, I would not have fallen in love with you.... Never think like this xiaolu. You will always have me with you. You will never be alone. No one will ever hurt you. I will not let them hurt you ever again!! " Zhehan said patting her back and consoling her.


    Suddenly he felt Li Xiaolu tightening her grip even more and them looking up at him with tear filled eyes, "Really?"


    His heart ached and he nodded his head. Her eyes were full of insecurities, full of loneliness and full of fear and hurt. He wished to take all her pains away.


    "P-promise me? Promise me that you will never useme. Promise me that you''ll never betray me and promise me that you will never leave me like they did.... "


    Holding her face in his hand he nodded kissing her forehead, "I promise I will always love you. I promise you that I will never leave you alone. I promise you that I will never betray you and I promise that I will spend the rest of my life with you only...."


    She smiled at him before resting her face on his chest. Patting her back he let her cry out her every grieverance of her heart. For almost an hour he sat in the same position holding Li Xiaolu in his arms.


    Looking down he suddenly noticed that she has fallen asleep. Picking her up, he carefullyid her on the bed. Wiping her tears he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    Most of the words that Li Xiaolu spoke while crying, he didn''t understand any of it. But he got one thing clear.... her fear of fire was somehow rted to that despicable Li family. And he was going to investigate that for sure!


    Clenching his fist, he looked at xiaolu''s sleeping figure. Properly covering her with the duvet he nced at her and left.


    Outside, Yang Mi was quite worried about Li Xiaolu''s condition. She should not have listened to her.She should have spoken to Director Ye to cancel that scene. It''s all her fault....


    The picture of Xioalu''s lonely figure sitting alone in the darkness shed across her brain again and again. Yang Mi cursed herself for everything that happened today when suddenly she heard CEO Zheng''s voice, " It''s not your fault Sister Yang Mi.... "

 Chapter 79 Will you ever love me too?

    <h4>Chapter 79 Will you ever love me too?</h4>


    On seeing Zhehan, Yang Mi immediately rushed over to him and asked, " Xiaolu, how is she? Is she alright? "


    "She is alright Sister Yang Mi.... She is sleeping now... " he informed her.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu was alright, Yang Mi took a deep breath. "Ceo Zhang I s-shouldn''t have-"


    "Sister Yang Mi like I said it''s not your fault. I should thank you for taking care of her so much " he smiled.


    "I consider her my little sister Ceo Zhang. You don''t have to worry, I''ll always take care of her when you are not around.... " Yang Mi said. After a little while, she left seeing that everything was alright.


    When Li Xiaolu woke up, she held her head looking around. She remembered crying in Zhehan''s arms and speaking something about fire and the Li family to him. Picking up the ss of water, which was kept on her bedside table she quenched her parched throat.


    Her eyes fell on the clock and she realised it was almost dinner time. But where is Zhehan?


    "Zhehan... " she called in a hoarse voice.


    Getting no reply she threw the duvet over and got out of the bed. "Zhehan... " she called him again walking out of her room.


    "Zhe - " she was about to call him again when she paused seeing the whole living room was surrounded by darkness. Is Zhehan not home?


    Suddenly the spotlight were on. Li Xiaolu had to cover her eyes with her palm due to the sudden rays of light falling into her eyes when she heard a guitar ying.


    Removing her hand, she saw the whole room covered in candles and white lilies, with red heart shaped balloons on the ground, filling every corner of the room making it feel very sweet and romantic.


    She saw Zhehan sitting on a chair holding a guitar while singing a very familiar song.


    Time stopped the moment I saw you...


    Without any limits,


    The heart has only loved you...


    In every prayer of mine,


    I have only wished for you....


    Why love is just a couple of moments long?


    For this kind of love, even ages with you are not enough...


    In my eyes and in my sleep,


    I only see your face in all my dreams...


    In my mind and in my memories,


    Yoy are the only one that I think...


    My heartbeat is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    Why is my love for you so high?


    What else can I give you except for my life?


    You have mesmerized ne to such an extent,


    That I lost all my world and all my mind.


    In my breath and in my heart,


    You all the only one who resides,


    I feel scared every moment that you might leave....


    My heartbeat is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    My every ipleteness requires you


    It''s my passion to be worthy of you,


    My smiles are for you,


    My happiness only because of you...


    My soul is asking you,


    Will you ever love me?


    Oh!


    My love all I''m asking you is,


    Will you ever love me too?


    This song..... She never knew that he could sing and y a guitar this well. On listening to this song she has subconsciously clenched his fist before letting it go...


    This was her song, it was written by her and she gave it to Meng Xuimin for singing which made her famous. She remembered writing this song for Chen Yufan when she had met him for the first time and had fallen in love with him.


    After being reborn she hated this song the most. But now listening to Zhehan singing this song for her, it made her special. It made the song special!


    It felt like finally her song was sung by who is supposed to be. Overwhelmed, tears fell through her eyes which were immediately wiped out by her husband who was scratching his head.


    "Did I sang so unpleasant that it hurt your cute ears and you are crying?" he asked frowning. Singing was the only talent he had. Nobody has ever heard him sing, but he knew he sings well...


    Laughing at his question, Li Xiaolu immediately threw her arms around his neck and kissed him on his lips. Zhehan froze at the sudden kiss, but he soon recovered and kissed her back passionately.


    After kissing for a while they both were breathless. Looking at him Li Xiaolu smiled, "Thank you for making this song special again..."


    "Special again? " Zhehan frowned.


    "Umm... Well do you know who sang this song?" she asked. Nodding his head Zhehan replied, "Umm... Some singer named Meng Xuimin.... Well I don''t really like her singing but her song lyrics are beautiful.... "


    On hearing hismentLi Xiaoluughed. "Why are youughing?" he asked pinching her cheeks.


    "Because I was the one who wrote this song. All her songs are written by me.... "


    Shocked, Zhehan looked in awe at his talented wife. She is an songwriter too!!! Now, he realised there are many things he doesn''t know about Li Xiaolu. But there are no worries, he has his whole life with her for that.


    "I never knew wife is so talented.... Do you sing too? " he asked yfully.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu pouted, " That''s one thing I can''t do but my husband can really well... "


    "Ofcourse, your husband is the BEST!!! " Zhehan said proudly holding her hand and taking her towards a small table.


    Li Xiaolu gasped on seeing the table beautifully decorated with candles, roses and her every favourite food. Sitting opposite to Zhehan, she smiled.


    Her husband is really the best!!!


    All her pain, hurt and fear vanished from all this sweet and romantic gesture of her husband.

 Chapter 80 Visiting Li Co-orparation

    <h4>Chapter 80 Visiting Li Co-orparation</h4>


    Standing at the entrance of Li Co-orparation, Li Xiaolu looked at the magnificent building which she had worked so hard to build but was given to others. Now it was time to take it back bit by bit.


    She remembered getting a call from her so-called father, Li Youbin. Firstly, he apologized for Li Ron''s wordsst time, then he spoke in his sweet buttery words, asking for her help on a new project.


    At first, she wanted to reject him but then she epted it. Zhehan had already left for his office after their sweet breakfast together and Sister Yang Mi had taken a day off, because of her yesterday''s emotional breakdown.


    Since, she and nothing else do to, why not just go into the Li Co-orparation and create some havoc there? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and entered the building.


    Entering the elevator she directly went to Li Yifeng''s office ignoring all the hushed whisper and different kind of stares she got from everyone. Knocking on the door, she directly opened the door and went inside without waiting for any reply.


    "Come - " Li Yifeng who was about to invite Li Xiaolu in paused seeing her already entering his office. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at in confusion. Why do you even knock, when you just want to enter the room directly?


    Seeing his face Li Xiaolu asked, " What? I knocked but you were toote to reply?"


    Li Yifeng : "..."


    Sighing he said, " Elder sister please sit... "


    Rolling her eyes Li Xiaolu snorted taking a seat opposite to him, "As if I waiting for you to say that.... "


    Ignoring Li Xiaolu''sment Li Yifeng smiled, "Elder Sister how are you? Is that self obsessed Li girl still making things difficult for you at the set? And first of all congrattions on your marriage elder sister. How is Ceo Zhang treating you?"


    Stunned, Li Xiaolu clenched her fist and looked sharply at Li Yifeng, " How do you know all of this? "


    She knew acting like clueless person and talking around in circles wouldn''t work. Then why not juste clean with it?


    "Elder sister, I''m greatly impressed." Li Yifeng smirked, "I thought you were going to say ''Oh!! I don''t know what you are talking about'' or ''Are you mistaken or something?'' kind of words"


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu looked straight into Li Yifeng eyes, "Cut the crap and speak straight to the point.... How do you know all of this?"


    Li Yifengughed, " I have always kept an eye on you Elder Sister and I know about your every little movements like how you met Yang Mi, your visit to Marvellous Universe, the falling of chandelier on my sess party, your audition and almost everything till your marriage with CEO Zhang.... "


    As Li Yifeng described the events of her life one by one, Li Xiaolu felt a shiver down her spine. This young man infront of her isdangerous, very dangerous. He knew about her each and every movement.


    Suddenly she was confused, if this guy knew everything what she had done then why didn''t he say something? He could have told about everything she did to Li Youbin.


    Her revenge would have gone down the hill if he had said a word about her ns. Then why is he silent? Why did he let everything happen?


    But so what? Even if he tells the Li family everything, she will get my revenge one way or another. It''s just that what is Li Yifeng waiting for?


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was silent for a long while, Li Yifeng chuckled, "Scared? "


    Lifting her head up sheughed, "Scared? What would I be scared of? It was you and your family that did those things to me"


    "Li Yifeng if you know all of this, then for what are you waiting for? Why not expose me?"


    pping his hands Li Yifeng dramatically said, "Elder Sister I am impressed... Recently you have made a lot of progress. You were really stupid back then. And thank god, your brains finally started working properly"


    Li Xiaolu : "...." Has he forgotten that the post and chair he is sitting on due my brains and hardwork?


    "C''mon elder sister don''t re at me like that. I know that this ce is all your hardwork but who told you to be so stupid?" he mocked.


    "Anyway, now that you have CEO Zhang as your backbone, I can finally be in peace. I get really tired while protecting you from the shadows" he smiled.


    Protecting me? Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu looked at him and sneered, " You were protecting me? How much of a hypocrite can you be Li Yifeng! "


    "You and your despicable family ruined my life. If using me as a ve means protection to you then I salute your meaning of giving protection...."


    Getting up from his seat, Li Yifeng walked towards a shelf and brought out a file. "Elder sister I did protect you many times, from Li Ron''s scheme. Trust me.....That banquet, it was not Li Ron''s first time trying to drug and ruin your innocence. I have saved you many times from her"


    "Apart from that, I tried to give various hints through different means, but you ignored everything. I tried so many times to tell you their truth bit you never understood anything"


    What?


    "What are you saying? I don''t believe you. Why would you help me? You are his son, Li Ron''s twin brother, the heir of the Li Co-orparation. Why would you even help me, an outsider? "

 Chapter 81 What do you think of this proposal?

    <h4>Chapter 81 What do you think of this proposal?</h4>


    Li Yifengughed, "Maybe because I''m just like you.... "


    "You..." Li Xiaolu paused pointing at him, "You are an orphan too?"


    Pouting a little he sighed, "Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of good luck"


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes dimmed a little and she immediately scowled, "There nothing good about being an orphan." Only her heart knows how much she misses he real parents. How much she wants to find them as soon as possible....


    "But being an orphan is better than being rted to the Li''s" Li Yifeng shrugged.


    "That''s for sure. They only know how to use others for their benefits. Li Yifeng, if you are not an orphan then who are you? What is your connection to them?" she asked curiously.


    "I want to know what do you think elder sister? Who am I? What is my purpose in telling you all of this? Do you think I am telling you the truth?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe I believe you or maybe I don''t. What''s your story? " Li Xiaolu asked. As much as she knew the facts Li Yifeng is Li Youbin''s son. She is the only outsider who was used as a ve by the Li family.


    If Li Yifeng is not Li Youbin''s son then he wouldn''t have been treated so well. Li Youbin is a poisonous snake who only wants benefits for himself. And apart from that he won''t be caring for anyone else.


    And on what basis should she believe him. When she was being dragged and drugged in her past life, where was he? Why didn''t he save her then?


    When she was in that fire calling for help, where was he? In the end she died. So, whatever story he is going to create has to be a lie.


    "Would you believe what If you told my story, elder sister? Would you believe me If I say I am not Li Youbin''s son? Would you believe me if I say I not that self obsessed women''s twin? Would you?" he asked looking into her eyes.


    "Honestly, no! I would never believe your words because I think this is a new trick of yours to trap me again... After all you have the Li''s blood in you, how can you not be deceitful, malicious and cruel?"


    "Oh!! C''mon.... Elder Sister first of all I''m not lying to you. And please don''t mention me and that Li family in one sentence? I''m not that self obsessed women who thinks that the whole world revolves around her. Just look at my face... From which angle do you think I look like her?"


    Snorting Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, " Ofcourse you both won''t alike. You both are fraternal twins...."


    "And you believe that?" Li Youbin mockinglyughed.


    "Then what it is? I''m curious Li Yifeng, if what you are saying is the truth? Then who are you?"


    "I can''t deny that I have the Li family''s blood in my veins but it''s clearly not Li Youbin''s. And elder sister my surname is not Li... "


    "I am Gao Yifeng.... " he said proudly. His eyes teared a little when he said his name and a small smile crept onto his lips.


    Gao Yifeng?


    Puzzled Li Xiaolu looked at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. Taking a deep breath, Li/Gao Yifeng opened the file which ge had taken out earlier and passed a picture to Li Xiaolu.


    Looking at the picture in her hand, Li Xiaolu''s eyes shed a little. It was a very cute picture of a man and a woman holding a very cute little baby in their hands. Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu looked at Li Yifeng.


    "The baby in the picture is me. They are my real parents. Gao Kun my dad and Li Haoyan my mom, the younger sister of Li Youbin."


    "Li Youbin had a younger sister?"


    "Hmm... My parents died when I was a small baby. Thispany was started by my dad and was previously called the Gao Corparation but after their death it was changed to the Li Corparation "


    "Elder sister, you know Li Youbin is such a greedy scum that he didn''t even leave his own sister. He took me in when my parents died so that thepany would be his. Elder Sister, you think he treats me well but that is only for thispany.... "


    "Why do think he never let me work in any project? I''m a CEO but just in name, elder sister. And I know that once thispany reaches the top, he won''t spare any means to destroy me and give everthing to that self obsessed bitchy witchy daughter of his."


    On hearing Li Yifeng''s story, Li Xiaolu was shocked to the core. She waspletely speechless. If what Li Yifeng said is true, then how much more despicable can Li Youbin really get?


    "Elder Sister so.... do you believe me?" Li Yifeng asked controlling his emotions. For anybody, speaking of the past is never easy but today he had to tell about everything to Li Xiaolu.


    After a long silence, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath and asked, "How did you know the truth?"


    "Well, four years ago a person iming to be my uncle met me secretly and told me about all of this. At first, I didn''t ept all of this butter I investigated, I found out some clues. That scum Li Youbin had hidden the information so well, that finding it was really a trouble for me but with my uncle''s help I uncovered everything..."


    "Since, then I am acting infront of them Elder Sister. And if you think clearly then you will notice that I was never involved in any schemes of the Li family. I always wanted to help you get out of this too, but you were so deeply attached to them that you never realised my clues...."


    "And thank god, that you are finally clever so I decided why not work together. Let''s be partner in this revenge... "


    "You want to make them pay for what they did to you while I want them to suffer and get back what is mine. So, Elder Sister let''s join hands and help each other. What do you think of this proposal? "

 Chapter 82 Then its a deal

    <h4>Chapter 82 Then it''s a deal</h4>


    Thinking of everything very clearly, she realised he was indeed speaking the truth. She is two years older than Li Yifeng and hence most of her childhood memories ofthat time were blurry or mostly forgotten.


    She never thought that truth would be like this. Li Youbin treated Yifeng very nicely and hence she never thought it even doubted that Li Yifeng was also being used like her.


    She never knew that Li Youbin had a younger sister and thispany was not actually his to begin with. She had noticed in her past life, that Li Youbin gave most of the things to Li Ron.


    Among the both of them, Li Ron was the most pampered. She remembered that the interview from her past life in which Li Youbin had mentioned that the credits and hardwork for the sess and growth of thepany was all because of Li Ron. He never gave any credit to Li Yifeng.


    At that time, she thought that Li Youbin said all those things because of her but now she understood that he gave all those credits to Li Ron beacause she was his blood and Li Yifeng was not.


    The hatred in Li Yifeng''s eyes when he spoke about the despicable Li''s could be seen clearly. It was the same hatred that she had for them.


    "That''s not the whole story, is it?There is something else too. You motive for revenge is not only for thepany, then what else?" she asked.


    Li Yifeng lips curled up into a smile. Telling everything to Li Xiaolu was not a bad decision, he thought. She has finally became smart. "Well, my uncle believes that the ident in which my parents died is caused by Li Youbin"


    What?


    Li Youbin caused his younger sister''s death and too just for some wealth and power. If he could kill his own sister and used his nephew for his personal benefit, then what is she to him?


    Now, everything was clear to her. The file and pictures were the proof of Li Yifeng''s words. She believed that he told her the truth. But after her death what happened with him in her past life?


    For the first time, after her rebirth Li Xiaolu felt like going back in the past to know what happened after she died.


    Looking up at Li Yifeng she smiled, "Then it''s a deal. I believe you and I will help you but you have to do something for me... "


    "Okay " Without any hesitation, Li Yifeng nodded.


    "Be my spy in the Li family and find about any thing rted to me. Also, can you keep an eye on Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s whereabouts?" she asked.


    "Hmm... I can help you with that but why do you need me to keep an eye on their whereabouts? What are you going to do?"


    "Now that I have you as my spy among the Li''s, I don''t think I have to be any lenient towatds them anymore. Now it''s time for their retribution one by one..." Li Xiaolu smriked, "So it''s time to start with the cheating couple "


    "Okay...." Li Yifeng grinned. "What shall I do for you, your highness?"


    *******


    That night after Li Xiaolu and Zhehan finished their dinner, both of them where lying on their bed. Zhehan had his arms wrapped around her with him kissing her head.


    "Xiaolu....." he called.


    "Hmm.... " she said looking up at him.


    "Umm... Do you know from which orphanage, did Li Youbin take you from?" he asked hesitatingly.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaolu sat up. Looking at him she shook her head, "No.... I just know that he took me from an orphanage but I don''t know it''s name. Why?"


    "Umm.... Because I don''t think he took you from an orphanage"


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked gripping his arms nervously. "What do you mean? Did you find something?"


    Holding her hand to provide her support he sighed,"I have a friend Tang Jun, he is the best person I know who can help us find your parents. He looked into every orphanage out there for your information but he found nothing"


    Li Xiaolu gasped. "What? How.... You mean there is no information about me"


    Zhehan nodded. "But maybe Li Youbin destroyed the information." she suggested meekly.


    "Yeah, Tang Jun thought of this possibility, so he also checked for the CCTV footage and he found out something..."


    "What? What did he find? Did he find something about my parents?" A hope lit up in Li Xiaolu''s heart and she tried her best to calm down her nerves.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Zhehan hated to tell her this but he has to. "No.. he didn''t "


    The smile on Li Xiaolu''s face faded.Looking at her hands which were tightly held by Zhehan she asked, "Then?"


    "Well, someone has deleted the CCTV footage of that time from every single orphanage" Zhehan replied.


    "Every single orphanage? " Li Xiaolu asked slowly. If there is no information about her, then how will she find her parents?


    "Hmm.... " Zhehan nodded, " I don''t think Li Youbin has that kind of power to those things. Hence, it''s a guess that someome else might have taken you from your parents and left you at an orphanage and maybe Li Youbin found you there. But it''s just a guess...."


    If Li Youbin found me at an orphanage then how could he know my parents? Did somebody else kidnap me and gave me to Li Youbin? Ugh!!!! What must happened at that time?


    "Xiaolu don''t worry I would definitely find your parents... " Zhehan assured her.


    "I know you will..." Li Xiaolu smiled. Shepletely believed him. She believes that one day she will meet her parents.


    Looking at him she informed," Also I have a spy in the Li family now. Don''t worry we will get some information from him "


    "Spy?" Raising his eyebrows Zhehan asked, "Who? "


    "Li Yifeng "


    "Li Yifeng? He''s working for us? My dear wife, are you sure about him? Isn''t he Li Youbin ''s son? Why would he help you?"


    Smirking Li Xiaolu poked his nose,"My dear hubby you have to believe your wife''s capabilities. We have a deal.... "


    She exined everything about Li Yifeng background to Zhehan. After that, she yawned closing her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    I promise you Xiaolu, I will find your parents soon! Zhehan smiled looking at his wife and kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 83 Stay in your limits!

    <h4>Chapter 83 Stay in your limits!</h4>


    The next day at the sets of ''Shades of Love'', Li Xiaolu was sitting on a chair in a corner going through her script when suddenly she heard a manly voice besides her, "Li Xiaolu... "


    Looking up from her script she saw Sun Yong, the male lead sitting besides her. "Do you need something?" she asked him.


    "Umm.. Yeah." he nodded hesitantly ,"Umm.. well.... actually my fianc¨¦ wants to meet you"


    "Your fianc¨¦?" she asked suprised, "Okay.... but can I ask why?"


    "Ofcourse " Sun Yongughed, "Actually, she wants to talk to you about someone called LX"


    "Oh!! LX?" Li Xiaolu asked


    "Yeah, My fianc¨¦ Fei Jia liked your dress, that you have worn on the opening ceremony and hence she wanted to meet LX. Well, only you know about LX... So, she wants to talk with you. Will you meet her?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Okay then, I''ll meet her. When and where? You can informe meter" Maybe this can be an opportunity for her tounch her LX designs.....


    "Thank you so much" Sun Yongughed. They discussed their scene for some time and then Sun Yong left when he was called for his scene.


    Today Yang Mi was not with her, she had some work and so Li Xiaolu was all alone. After going through her lines, Li Xiaolu walked into the make up room to change her dress and get her hair and makeup done.


    After getting ready the makeup artist left her alone. Getting bored, LI Xiaolu rehearsed her lines when the door opened.


    Turning around she was about to speak when she frozed. "You.... what are you doing here?" she frowned.


    "You look beautiful... "


    "And that''s not the answer to my question.. " Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu asked, "What are you doing here Chen Yufan?"


    "Can''t Ie to meet my girlfriend?" he smiled.


    "Oh!! Are you blind? Or do I look like Li Ron to you?" she mocked, " Also which part of ''I''m breaking up with you'' did you not understand?"


    Taking a step closer to her, Chen Yufan raised his hand to caress her cheek to which Li Xiaolu dodged him and took a step back.


    Chen Yufan frowned at her actions and he pouted his lips, "Xiaolu how many times do I have to tell you that I am not cheating on you. There nothing between me and Li Ron. It is all an act...."


    "Look if you want I will break up with her and put a stop to all of this act. But please, don''t do this to me. Don''t break my heart. I love you Li Xiaolu- "


    "And I don''t. I don''t love you Chen Yufan. I don''t want to have any rtionship with you" Li Xiaolu yelled. She was fed up with all of this drama. "You know what Chen Yufan, stop your drama and Leave Me Alone....."


    Speaking those words Li Xiaolu ignored Chen Yufan''s furious face and walked towards the door when suddenly Chen Yufan gripped her wrist harshly and pinned her on the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaolu hissed rring daggers at him. "Leave me!!" she yelled struggling to get out of his grip.


    Chen Yufan was furious. Never in his life, he had heard some girl rejecting him. It has never happened that a girl who could resist his charms.


    Before Li Xiaolu was so easy to talk to and would always look at him as if he was her whole world but something changed and now she looked at him like he''s a stranger and with pure disgust.


    "Shut up!" he shouted, "Xiaolu, I am your boyfriend and nothing is going to change that. Do you get me? "


    "You said you want to break up with me but did I agree to that? And I won''t. You are going to be my girlfriend and that''s it. Nothing is going to change between us... "


    "Leave me Chen Yufan!! "


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? I am so good to you and here you are breaking my heart. Why Li Xiaolu? You are so beautiful that I just want to touch you, kiss you and fu... be with you. Why don''t you understand me? I''m doing this all for you.... "


    "Chen Yufan leave me..." Li Xiaolu shouted.


    "Xiaolu why? Why are you creating distance between us? Believe me! There''s nothing between me and Li Ron. What should I do to make you believe me?" Chen Yufan asked.


    "Nothing. You can do nothing to make me believe that there is nothing going on between you and Li Ron" Li Xiaolu sneered, "And you know why Chen Yufan because I don''t care. "


    "I don''t care if you have any rtionship with Chen Yufan or not. I don''t care anything about you. Because I have someone in my life. Someone who is much more better than you"


    "What? " Chen Yufan snarled gripping her hands tighter, "You are cheating on me? "


    "Really?" Li Xiaoluughed mockingly, "Look in the mirror before you use me of cheating. And for your information, we are not in any rtionship for me to be cheating on you... "


    "Who is it?" Chen Yufan asked. There was so much fury in his heart that he couldn''t describe. How dare she!! How dare she cheat on him!


    "You wouldn''t believe it, even if I tell you his name. But I can tell you one thing about him, he is the most amazing man I have ever met."


    "Really? The most amazing man... " Chen Yufanughed and then suddenly gripped her chin. Leaning closer to her he whispered, "Then I will show you how amazing I can get"


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in horror when she realised that he was about to kiss her and without thinking she immediately kicked him where the sun doesn''t shine. Removing her hairpin from her hair, she stabbed him on his left arm sharply.


    "Ahh!!!'' Chen Yufan howled in pain as he left her arms and dropped down on his knees looking at her in horror.


    "Take this as your final warning, Chen Yufan. Stay in your limits and never ever try to touch me" Li Xiaolu seethed in anger.


    "Because next time, it won''t be your arm that I''ll be stabbing.... " Li Xiaolu warned before stomping on his fingers while leaving the room.

 Chapter 84 Is that blood?

    <h4>Chapter 84 Is that blood?</h4>


    Coming out of the room, Li Xiaolu took deep a breath to calm herself down. God!! Such an awful experience....


    She felt like taking a bath right now. Hearing, Chen Yufan moaning in pain she smiled. Atleast, now he should stay away from me.


    Walking back towards the set she sat in her chair like nothing has ever happened. A little whileter she saw Chen Yufan walking weirdly while rring at her.


    She almostughed looking at his condition. Director Ye called her and exined her about the scene. It was a scene where the pyscho sister would be thinking about the guy who saved her while at the same time her younger sister would bring her boyfriend home.


    Taking her position, she waited for the director''s call.


    "Action!!" Director Ye yelled.


    Getting into her character, Li Xiaolu who was acting as Zhi Xing (the psycho sister) was shouting at her detective, "Did you find any information about him?"


    "No Boss... " the supporting artist who was acting as the detective humbly replied.


    "What? Still nothing.... " Zhi Xing rred.


    "No.. But I''m still trying Boss" heshivered .


    "What do you mean by you are trying? I don''t want your excuses, I want the result " Zhi Xing roared, "It''s been a day and you can''t even find a single man. I''ll give you two hours, find that man or loose your life... "


    The man shivered falling at his feet, "Boss... Please give more time. I will find that person for you..."


    "You what more time?" Zhi Xing smirked. "Okay I''ll give you more time. Two hours and a minute.... "


    The detective didn''t move and kept looking at the floor shivering. He didn''t dare say a word. "Boss-"


    "What? Is it too much? Should I reduce the time?" Zhi Xing asked. The detective shook his head.


    Zhi Xing smiled sinisterly, "Good. Two hours and a minute or your life. Now shoo!!! Looking at your face makes me want to kill someone... Leave!!"


    The poor detective shivered and left. Zhi Xing sat down on the couch remembering the handsome face she had fallen in love with. "Where are you, my love?" she sighed.


    She closed her eyes dreaming about him. "Sister? " Suddenly a voice was heard.


    Opening her eyes, Zhi Xing smiled looking at her younger sister, "Zhi Hua you''re back...." she smiler and suddenly frozed when she saw the man besides her.


    "Cut! " The director yelled. Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu smiled at Director Ye.


    Calling his three artist together, Director Ye exined them about their next scene and gave them a short 5 minutes break.


    Li Xiaolu was standing besides Sun Yong and Li Ron when she saw Chen Yufan walking towards them. "Baby, that was amazing... " Chen Yufan praised hugging Li Ron.


    "Aww... Thank you so much baby " Li Ron blushed throwing a mocking smile to Li Xiaolu. Ignoring Li Ron''s smile, Li Xiaolu nced at the ce where she had stabbed Chen Yufan.


    "Is that blood?" she asked innocently, "Are you hurt Chen Yufan? "


    "Blood? " Li Ron gasped, "Brother Yufan are you hurt?". Li Xiaolu panicked and immediately folded his shirts sleeves. Chen Yufan had tied a handkerchief over the wind but still some blood could be seen on it.


    "Brother Yufan? How? How did you get hurt? Is it paining? Docter.... We have to go to the doctor."


    "It''s just a small wound Ron. I''m alright.... " Chen Yufan tried to calm her down.


    "But - "


    "Don''t worry, you have a scene right now. I''ll go to a docter immedietly...." Chen Yufan hugged Li Ron while rring at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at him.


    Li Xiaolu.... This insult and pain I will return to you! Chen Yufan vowed in his heart before leaving.


    After Chen Yufan left, the shooting continued. This is the first time Li Xiaolu was sharing a scene with Li Ron. Forgetting everything she focused on her breath and waited for the Director''s order.


    "Action! "


    Looking at the man beside her younger sister she was shocked, then suprised and finally she smiled.


    "Hello I am Zhi Xing... " she smiled sweetly.


    "Hello I am Lui Wei... " Sun Yong who was acting as the male lead shook her hand. "It''s very nice to meet you. I have heard so many things about you... "


    "Oh! Really? "Zhi Xing was suprised, "But this is not the first time we met... "


    "Sister you have already met him?" Zhi Hua was surprised. Seeing the way her elder sister was behaving she felt something was weird.


    Zhi Xing who haspletely forgotton about her younger sister suddenly paused. Looking between her younger sister and Lui Wei the man she loves she frowned.


    "You both are... "


    "He''s my boyfriend sister... " Zhi Hua smiled grabbing Lui Wei''s arms. Zhi Xing clenched her fingers tightly.


    "Oh...." she smiled.


    "Miss Zhi - "


    "You can call me Xing... " Zhi Xing interupped him. Zhi Hue frowned hearing that because as far as she knows her elder sister wasn''t that friendly.


    "Okay... Xing. You said that we have met before. When? "


    "You remember the fire yesterday.... you saved my life"


    "You were that girl yesterday. Now, how are you? Are you fine?" Lui Wei asked.


    "Sister you didn''t inform me about the fire? Are you alright?"


    "Yeah I''m fine. Thanks to Lui Wei I alright... " she smiled.


    "Elder sister if you don''t mind, can I show Lui Wei our house?" Zhi Hua asked. For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with her Elder sister.


    "Sure.... " Zhi Xing smiled as she watched the couple walk away. As soon as they were out of sight, the smile on her face faded.


    "How can he be with her? He is mine.... MINE!! How can he be my sister''s boyfriend. What should I do? He is my sister boyfriend then how can I be with him? "


    "What should I do? He can only be mine! Maybe, if I break their rtionship, I can have a chance. Sorry, my dear little sister.... Lui Wei can only be mine! "


    "Cut!! "


    The shooting continued for another five hours and finally it was almost evening when everybody left for their respective homes.

 Chapter 85 I am not his girlfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 85 I am not his girlfriend!</h4>


    One weekter.


    Today was the day Li Xiaolu was anxiously waiting for. Today she was going to execute her n to finally cut every ties she had with the Li family.


    As usual, the shooting of the flim was going perfectly with no intrusions of Chen Yufan. Today there was no scene for her so it was her day off and she was free. With the help of Li Yifeng she has perfectly nned out the most amazing dinner the Li Youbin and Yu Rushi would ever have.


    Smirking, Li Xiaolu walked towards the kitchen. As tonight she wouldn''t be having dinner with Zhehan, she thought of giving him a surprise and preparing lunch for him.


    Due to her fear, Zhehan had already bought cooking supplies which she could use freely without any fear. She was thinking about cooking his favorite dishes and giving him a surprise at his office.


    She realised that in this small span of time she had gotten a lot closer to Zhehan. She was attracted to him. At that time, when she was getting married to him she was only thinking about her conditions.


    Later on, seeing what all small things Zhehan did for her, she thought of taking this marriage seriously and being a good wife. But now, she understood that she has already started to like him. Hence, now all things wereing naturally to her.


    She liked how he cared for her small things, she liked how he always kissed her before dropping her off to sets, she liked how he looked at her as if she was his whole world, she liked how he would always kiss her forehead whispering ''goodnight'' in her ears.


    She liked being with him, how he would always wrap his amrs around her. Zhehan became the perfect angel for her driving away her nightmares and protecting her from any harm.


    She didn''t how much she that likeness was but she hoped that one day it would turn into love. Picking up her phone she called her Boss who picked up in one ring, "Hello Sister-inw do you need something? "


    She smiled a little on the word ''Sister-inw'', she was still getting used to it. "Boss do you know -?"


    "Boss? Sister-inw, how many times do I have to tell you call me brother outside the office? What sins have I done that you are punishing me by being so formal and distant?" Hu Yutian sobbed on the other side.


    Li Xiaolu giggled at his antics, "Okay, Brother Yutian can you tell me what is Zhehan''s favourite food?"


    "Zhehan''s favourite food?" Hu Yutian teased, "Sister-inw are you nning to give him a surprise?"


    "Hmm... So tell me, what are his favorite food?" she asked blushing.


    "Well, Sister-inw I am sorry I can''t help you. I don''t know his favorite food. " Hu Yutian sighed.


    "What? You don''t know... " Li Xiaolu said sadly, "How could you not know? Hu Yutian aren''t you his bestfriend? You know him from so many years and you don''t know his favorite food?"


    "Hehe.. " Hu Yutian awkwardlyughed, "Sister-inw I am his best friend, not his girlfriend.... You are his wife, shouldn''t you know what your husband likes?"


    "Oh! Please " Li Xiaolu snorted, "It''s only been ten days since our marriage. I am not like someone who knows him for many years and still doesn''t know what his best friend likes to eat?"


    "C''mon, Sister-inw don''t mock me! You know what sister-inw, even if you feed poison to him, he will happily eat it as if he is eating and ice-cream... So go make him anything you want."


    "Not helping!! "Li Xiaolumented rolling her eyes.


    "Okay, Sister-inw I can''t help you in this matter but I know someone who can... "


    "Who? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Wait, I''ll give her the phone and she will tell you Zhehan''s favourite dishes... "


    Her? A girl knows Zhehan''s favourite food? A pang of jealousy rose in Li Xiaolu''s heart. Shame on you Xiaolu! You are his wife and you still don''t know what his favorite foods are, but some other girl knows it!! Shame on you!! She cursed herself.


    "Hello... " A sweet voice sounded from other side.


    "Hi... " Li Xiaolu said awkwardly.


    "Miss Li, I am your number one fan!! You are so beautiful. I have seen that video of yours and your acting is just amazing. And on that opening ceremony that way you were walking on the red carpet, God!! you look so beautiful, enchanting,so domineering just like a regal queen. I can''t wait for your movie to be released and I can''t wait to meet you and - "


    When will this girl stop? Li Xiaolu murmered impatiently.


    "Thank you so much." Li Xiaolu interruped her, "His favorite food? "she asked politely.


    "Oh!! " the girl giggled, "Sorry, it''s just that I am so exited that I finally got the chance to talk to you and I got so happy that I - Oh! Sorry, I''ll stop. Make vegetable soup with stir fried tofu with rice, shitake fried rice with water chestnuts. Also make lots of seafood dishes. He loves seafood!! Add lots of shrimps and callops...."


    Isn''t that too much? Li Xiaolu thought inside her mind.


    "And yeah, you have to cook all of this. Don''t skip even a single thing. He likes to eat a lot during lunch.... "


    "Thank you " Li Xiaolu said somewhat rudely. Who is this girl? Speaking as if she knows Zhehan so much.


    "See you soon... Don''t forget the seafood." the girl giggled and ended the call.


    Keeping her phone, Li Xiaolu was in deep thoughts. Zhehan loves seafood? Thest time he cooked howe I didn''t see him eating any seafood dishes?


    Shrugging her shoulders, Li Xiaolu gave up thinking about it and started preparing for the food.

 Chapter 86 Thats a suicide mission!

    <h4>Chapter 86 That''s a suicide mission!</h4>


    At Hu Yutian''s office,


    Grabbing his phone from Zhang Ziyi''s handHu Yutian frowned, "Ziyi why did you say that?"


    "What? " Ziyi asked feining innocence.


    "You know what! Zhehan is allergic to seafood. Why did you ask Li Xiaolu to make it for him? "


    Zhang Ziyi giggled holding Hu Yutian''s arm, "C''mon Brother Yutian, why do you think I said that?"


    "Oh! Please Ziyi.... I don''t want to y your detective games. Tell me why did you do it or I am calling sister-inw now.... " Hu Yutian warned flicking Zhang Ziyi''s forehead.


    "Aww... " Zhang Ziyi rubbed her forehead and pouted, "You are no fun, Brother Yutian. Brother Zhehan doesn''t like seafood but someone else does.... "


    Suddenly everthing clicked in Hu Yutian''s mind and he looked at Zhang Ziyi in horror,"Don''t tell me you want to sabotage your brother''s lunch date! "


    "Correct!" Zhang Ziyiughed evily, "Brother Yutian, only you understand me very well... "


    "But why? " he asked. Isn''t this a great opportunity for Zhang Zhehan to blossom his love? As his sister, shouldn''t she be happy that the love between the couple is brewing.


    Zhang Ziyi rolled her eyes looking at Hu Yutian as if he has just asked the most idiotic question, " What do mean by why? It''s the perfect opportunity to meet sister-inw and on top of that we get to eat her food too. Isn''t that great?"


    Shaking his head, he denied, "There nothing great about it." And then he suddenly paused, "Wait, you said ''we''. What do you mean by ''we''?"


    "Hehe... Brother Yutian. Seafood is your favourite dish too. So, you areing with me"


    "No! Not happening! I am not going anywhere with you. That''s a suicide mission!!" Hu Yutian eximed in fear.


    "And as my partner in crime, you areing with me on this suicide mission." Zhang Ziyi humphed crossing her arms. This is her chance to finally meet her sister-inw and eat her food. That''s double happiness!! She would be a fool to let go of this chance.


    "I am too handsome to die. Zhehan will kill me." Hu Yutian made a pitiful face, "I am noting. " he said sitting on his chair and ignoring Ziyi. Sabotaging Zhehan''s romantic lunch date means only one thing, instant death!!


    "Brother wouldn''t do anything to you... "Ziyi said.


    "What do you know? Ziyi, I am your brother too, why do yo want me to die this early? I am not even married yet. Would you like it when the cause of my death would be ''Killed for sabotaging his bestfriend''s romantic lunch date ''? What would you say to my future wife?"


    Zhang Ziyi : "...."


    "You are overreacting Brother Yutian. You don''t have to worry. Brother won''t do anything to you.... " Zhang Ziyi assured him. Seeing that Hu Yutian was still disagreeing she pouted her lips. "Brother Yutian pleasee with me" Ziyi asked showing her puppy dog eyes.


    Shaking his head Hu Yutianmented, "Not working! I am not Zhang Zhehen to fall for that."


    "Brother Yutian just think about the delicious food. A whole table made of amazing seafood which is personally cooked specially by sister-inw. There are going to be a lot of shrimps which are your favourite. Brother Yutian Just think about it...." Zhang Ziyi coaxed, " Brother Zhehan is allergic to seafood so he wouldn''t be eating it. The dishes made with so much of love, by sister-inw would bepletely wasted. She would be so sad and disappointed!!" Zhang Ziyi sighed.


    "How can your heart be so cruel, Brother Yutian? " Zhang Ziyi said. Seeing that her trick was working she smiled secretly. "How can you let so much of food go to waste? How can you let sister-inw be sad? Just think about it, Brother Yutian.... Just think about our sad sister-inw."


    "But - "


    "There''s no but, Brother Yutian. We have to be there for our sister-inw. We can''t let her food go to waste. We can''t let her be sad"


    Holding his head Hu Yutian frowned, "Fine. But besides our sad sister-inw, there is your monster brother who is also my best friend. What about him? Have you thought about what will he do when we sabotage his lunch date? "


    "What can brother do?" Zhang Ziyi snorted and then smiled, "We have our sister-inw to protect us. And to think of it, we are not doing anything wrong. See Brother Zhehan already has sister-inw with him forever. He can eat her food, whenever he wishes. He can go on romantic dates anytime."


    Making a sad face Zhang Ziyi sighed, "But what about us, Brother Yutian? We can''t be with sister-inw always...."


    "Now that we have been given this golden opportunity, shouldn''t we make a good use of itBrother Yutian? " she asked grabbing Hu Yutian''s arm.


    "Okay.... " Hu Yutian finally gave up. He knew talking with Ziyi would be totally useless. As her partner in crime, he had to be there with her. And also, deep down inside his heart he wanted to taste his sister-inw''s food.


    "Yeah!! " Zhang Ziyi smiled jumping on her feet excitedly. Sister-inw we are finally going to meet!!


    *******


    After cooking every dish mentioned by that weird mysterious girl, Li Xiaolu got into her car and drove to the Zhang Corps.


    On reaching her destination, she directly entered the private elevator. Many people were looking at her curiously but no one recognized her because she was wearing a mask which was covering half of her face. The elevator reached on the top most floor and she got out.


    While walking towards Zhehan''s office, she saw Assistant Xue walking in a rushed manner with a bunch of files in his hands.


    "Assistant Xue? "Li Xiaolu called.


    Assistant Xue paused and looked up from the files. "Ma''am? " Xue Yihong looked suprised and then he suddenly smiled as if he had just seen his saviour, "You''re here.... "


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu said weirdly and then asked pointing towards the office, "Is Zhehan inside?


    Shaking his head he replied, " No ma''am. Boss is in the conference room."


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu frowned looking at her watch, "Isn''t it the time to have lunch? "


    "Yes! Yes! It''s the time to have lunch" Xue Yihong smiled bitterly, "I''ll just inform boss, meanwhile you can wait in his office. "


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu smiled as she watched Assistant Xue running away. What the matter with him?

 Chapter 87 Yousre allergic to seafood?

    <h4>Chapter 87 You''sre allergic to seafood?</h4>


    Today Zhehan was in a very bad mood. The whole atmosphere in the conference room was tense. Zhehan was so angry at his employees that he almost wanted to fire each and everyone of them.


    Hispany had taken over many big projects. And today he checked all the files and work that his employee''s have done. He was utterly disappointed and mad!


    His assistant informed him of some files being iplete while some were poorly done. He hatedzy and irresponsible people. These kind of people have no ce in hispany.


    Nobody dared to speak or even look at their Boss''s face. They were seated in the conference room for almost two hours with Zhang Zhehan rring, shouting and yelling at them.


    "What? Is nobody going to say anything?" Zhehan rred, "Just for some days I was a little lenient on you people, and this is result you''ll give me? "


    Nobody spoke a word.


    Zhehan was indeed right, seeing their Boss''s happy-go-lucky behavior for a few days they hadpletely forgotten that, this is their Boss. The great Zhang Zhehan! The devil of the business world!


    "Why is the work still iplete? Have I given you this jobs just so that you all could bezy and irresponsible. If you all don''t want to do your workproperly, then give your regisnation letter and leave mypany. No need toe to work! I don''t want anyzy people here. Mypany only need hardworking people and you all are not that! "


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Come in! " Zhehan snapped.


    Assistant Xue rushed towards Zhang Zhehan, "Boss,the files you needed" he said handing over the files to Zhang Zhehan.


    Looking at the iplete files in front of him, Zhehan''s fury rose. Assistant Xue shivered standing next to him contemting on how to inform his boss about Miss Li''s arrival.


    " This file, Why is this file still iplete? Should I give you all personal reminder toplete your work" he asked throwing a file on the table.


    Grabing another file he roared, "And this file, who did the work on this project? The deadline ising and you give me this piece of rubbish.... "


    "Boss..." Assistant Xue stammered.


    "Do you need something?" Zhehan snapped.


    At first Assistant Xue shook his head, "No " and then he nodded, "Yes Boss, It''s lunch time and - "


    "Lunch? Do you still want lunch?" Zhang Zhehan asked rring at his assistant. "Like I said, nobody is going to have lunch today! You all will firstplete your work, submit it to me and then you can have your lunch. Any objections?"


    Who would be so brave to have objection? Everybody thought pitifully shaking their head they replied in unison, "No Boss"


    "But Boss - "


    "What? " Zhehan snapped looking at his assistant. "What happened?"


    Walking closer to Zhehan, Assistant Xue whispered, "Boss, Miss Li is waiting for you in your office and she brought lunch for you... "


    Wifey is here! Suddenly a rare and beautiful smile appeared on his face. All the previous anger and frustration over his facepletely disappeared.


    The tensed atmosphere cooled down and everyone was stunned to see their devil boss smiling again. What happened? Raising their head everyone looked at Assistanr Xue.


    "Okay everyone, you all can go and have your lunch. Lunch is very important! If you don''t eat, then how can you have the strength toplete your work? Have lunch andplete your work! " Zhehan smiled and left the room in a rush.


    Everyone : "...." Just a minute ago, Boss was shouting at us not to have lunch, and now he is smiling at us to have lunch. What happened?


    "Assistant Xue what happened to Boss?" someone asked curiously.


    Shaking his head Assistant Xueughed, "Our saviour saved us... "


    Our saviour?


    "Assistant Xue, does Boss have a girlfriend? Do we have a Lady Boss? " an employee asked curiously but excited at the thought.


    Assistant Xue nodded his head in confirmation, "Yes, and she is here. But you all have to keep this secret. Now go and have lunch! "


    Assistant Xue smiled leaving the conference room where a discussion about their who is their Lady Boss was taking ce.


    Inside Zhehan''s office,


    Li Xiaolu''s was setting up the tes when she heard the door open and saw Zhehan walking towards her with a big smile on his face.


    "Hey.. " she smiled, " I made you lunch " she said pointing towards the dishes.


    "My wife is so good! " he said sitting next to her. Taking her hand in his, he ced a kiss on it, "Thank you "


    Li Xiaolu blushed while pointing at the dishes she smiled, " I made seafood. Your favorite! "


    "Seafood? "Zhehan asked hesitantly frowning, "My favorite? "


    Li Xiaolu was about to say something when suddenly the door opened and a high girly voiced yelled, "Brother.... Your sweet sister is here! "


    Li Xiaolu immediately recognised the girl infront standing at the door. She was Zhehan''s sister.... Zhang Ziyi.


    "Oops!! Am I interrupting something? "Ziyi asked.


    "Yes! Get out!! " Zhehan frowned looking at his little sister. What is she doing here?


    "No, pleasee... " Li Xiaolu said politely.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhehan looked at each other and smiled. Ziyi was about to tease his brother suddenly paused and walked towards them. "Ooo.... It''s Seafood. Sister-inw did you cook it? It''s smells amazing.... " she said directly taking a seat next to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu was a little surprised when she was called sister-inw by Ziyi. She had thought about it, and she was nervous thinking about what would be the reaction of Zhehan''s family when they get to know about their marriage? Will they acknowledge her?


    But now being acknowledged by Zhehan''s little sister she felt a lot better. Looking at his sister Zhehan helplessly shook his head, "Ziyi what are you doing here?"


    "Aww... You''re so cruel brother. I missed you so much and I came to see you. But you are driving me out. " Ziyiined, " But now I am going to have my lunch with you and my sister-inw...." Ziyi smiled.


    "No! You are not going to be a thirdwheel here, Ziyi. I forbid you to to eat my wife''s dishes. She has cooked it specially for me. They are mine!!"


    Ziyi rolled her eyes snorting, "Brother, it''s seafood. Anyway you are not going to eat it, your allergic to it. So isn''t it better for me to eat it "


    "Even if I am not going to eat it, I will not let you eat it either. My wife cooked it for me and they are mine! You have no rights to eat it.... "


    "As she is my sister-inw, I have all the rights to eat it... " Ziyi retorted.


    "Wait! " Li Xiaolu interupped their banter. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she asked, "You''re allergic to seafood?"

 Chapter 88 When did I betray you?

    <h4>Chapter 88 When did I betray you?</h4>


    Without waiting for Zhehan''s reply Zhang Ziyi immediately butted in, " Yes! Sister-inw, brother is allergic to seafood so we can''t let him eat seafood.... "


    "Yes, Ziyi is correct. You can''t eat seafood. I am really sorry Zhehan. I didn''t knew you were allergic to it. I called Brother Yutian and that girl told me that - "


    "Sister-inw..." Ziyi called grabbing Li Xiaolu''s hand, "The food is getting cold. We should start eating... "


    "Yeah... we should. " Li Xiaolu nodded searving Zhehan with the rice noodles and vegetable soup.


    "My dear little sister " Zhehan smiled sweetly looking at his sister who was excitedly looking at the food.


    "Yes brother? " she asked.


    "Where is he?" Zhehan asked raising his eyebrows at his mischievous little sister. He knew it has to be her. Who else can ruin his perfect lunch?


    Zhang Ziyi gulped. "Who? " she asked innocently.


    "I know you are out there, Yutian. Come inside!" Zhehan shouted rolling his eyes. Hu Yutian who was standing outside the office shivered. Opening the door a little he peeked inside, "Hehe... Hello everyone...."


    "Come here. What are you afraid of?" Zhehan smiled.


    "Nothing, it''s just that if you are going to kill me, do it after I eat my sister-inw''s food" Hu Yutian smiled sitting next to Zhang Ziyi.


    "Betrayer... " he used looking at Ziyi. "Hey, when did I betray you? Brother figured it out all himself.... I didn''t say your name." Ziyi pouted crossing her arms. She was being wrongly used.


    "Not talking about that" Hu Yutian grumbled, "If Zhehan wouldn''t have call me in, you would have eaten all my seafood "


    "When did this be yours? It''s made by my sister-inw..." Ziyi said as a matter of fact.


    "She is my sister-inw too. Ziyi, we had a n. I was waiting for you to call me in.... " Hu Yutian frowned.


    "I didn''t tell you to wait outside " Ziyi shrugged with a mocking smile, "Brother Yutian you were the one who was shivering and crying all way till here "


    "Hey, I wasn''t crying... " Hu Yutian denied flicking Ziyi''s forehead.


    "Brother Yutian you were.... You were crying the whole way, "Oh! Zhehan is going to kill me", "My dear future wife I''m so sorry I can''t meet you '' and so on...." Ziyi teased.


    "Ziyi don''t lie! I wasn''t doing any of those... "


    "You were.... " Ziyi nodded.


    Zhehan was so mad on his sister and his best friend. His forehead was covered with ck lines as he furiously rred at them. First, they ruin his lunch date and now their are making his head ache!


    He was just about to open his mouth and yell at them, he suddenly heard a sweetughter. Zhang Ziyi and Hu Yutian stopped their banter and turned their head looking at Li Xiaolu wasughing.


    "Hehe... " Li Xiaoluughed, "You both are so cute...."


    Hearing his wife''sugh, the frown on Zhehan''s face disappeared and thought of not yelling at those two fools. Looking at her smile, he wished that she would always smile like this...


    Li Xiaolu stoppedughing and looked at the both of them. At first, she was very confused on what was happening but then hearing the conversation she realised that the person on the phone was Ziyi. She was jealous of Zhehan''s sister!


    Suddenly she thought of something, "Ziyi, if you knew that Zhehan was allergic to seafood. Why did you call me to cook that for him? " she asked.


    "You see sister-inw.... " Ziyi smiled embarrassedly, "It''s all brother''s fault. He told me not to meet you so I - "


    "So you nned on destroying my lunch date" Zhehan rred.


    "C''mon brother, don''t be like that. I just wanted to meet my sister-inw. I tried many times to meet her, but your bodygaurds stopped me. So, when I got the chance I took it. "


    "You asked your bodygaurds to stop her from meeting me? " Li Xiaolu asked. She was a little surprised.


    "Hmm.. " Zhehan smile poking her cheek, "Somebody told me to keep our marriage a secret... "


    "Okay.... " Li Xiaolu blushed, "Anyway, the fold is getting cold....."


    A lunch date for two people suddenly became a family lunch with four people. Li Xiaolu had a lot of fun at this lunch. She and Zhang Ziyi immediately clicked it off.


    They got to know a lot more about each other. After their lunch, everyone sat on the couch with talking about Zhehan''s childhood. Zhang Ziyi and Hu Yutian argued most of time but when anythinv about Zhehan was told, they would be one team.


    Li Xiaolu got to know a lot about Zhehan''s childhood and their embarrassing moments with the brother and sister pulling each others leg.


    In her past life, she never experienced this kind of bonding. She was all alone, excluded ans unwanted. She was working hard for that damn family that never cared about her.


    But now, she got more than everything she ever wanted. She never thought that she could ever experienced the warmth and love that one gets but now she can it.


    Now she has someone whom she can call her husband, she has people whom she can call her get friends, someone whom she can call her family....


    After Hu Yutian and Zhang Ziyi left, Li Xiaolu''s who had her arms wrapped around Zhehan suddenly looked up, "Zhehan..... I''m so sorry. I wanted this lunch to be special and romantic but anyway I had fun. Your sister is cute! "


    "Hmm... " Zhehan kissed her forehead, "There''s still one thing you can do... "


    "What? "


    "Dance with me... " Zhehan asked suprising her as he forwarded his hand asking for hers. cing her hand in his, she was led by Zhehan in the middle of his office.


    "One second..." He said talking out his phone and ying a song.


    A smile appeared on her face when she recognised the song. Zhehan took her hand and ced it on his shoulder, while he held her other hand and ced his hand on her waist as they both danced on the song, ''I can''t help falling in love with you '' by Elvis Presley.

 Chapter 89 Dinner with the so called family

    <h4>Chapter 89 Dinner with the so called family</h4>


    "Zhehan can I go now? " Li Xiaolu asked softly looking at her working husband who had his one arm wrapped around her while he was working on hisptop with the other.


    "Hmm... " he replied kissing her forehead, "Just after a few minutes... "


    "You have been saying that for almost an hour, Zhehan " Li Xiaolu protested, " I need to go to the Li mansion...."


    "I know...." Zhehan sighed keeping away hisptop and looked at her. "Can Ie with you?" he asked hesitantly.


    "No...." Li Xiaolu chuckled and then she suddenly paused when she saw fear in his eyes. He was looking at her as if he would loose her.


    "Zhehan.... what happened?" she asked softly cing her hand on his cheek.


    "It''s just that I don''t like you being there with all those heartless people all alone. What if something happened to you just like that banquet?"


    "Who said I am all alone. I have Yifeng with me. I''ll be fine..." she assured him.


    "I don''t trust that guy "


    "Neither do I Zhehan but you know this is important for our n so I have to go there"


    "I know.... " he sighed, "And that''s why I am letting you go. Take care"


    "I will... " she kissed him on his cheek. Getting up she was about to leave when suddenly Zhehan grabbed her wrist, "What?" she asked him.


    "Tell that Chen Yufan to stay away from my beautiful wife" Zhehan said in a jealous tone. Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Okay... I will warn him to stay away from your beautiful wife and if he tries something again - I mean I''ll tell him that. I''m gettingte. Bye "


    Li Xiaolu said hurriedly when suddenly Zhehan pulled her towards him and shended right on hisp. Wraping his arms around her Zhehan made her look towards him, "Did he do something?"


    "Zhehan it was nothing.... "


    "Xiaolu what did he do?" Zhehan sneered. He wanted to know what happened. That scum, how dare he touch his wife!


    Li Xiaolu sighed telling him all about the incident in detail. She knew this was going to happen and hence she didn''t talk with Zhehan about it. It was not like she had some sympathy or anything like that towards Chen Yufan because he is her target. But she didn''t want Zhehan to worry about such useless people.


    And she knew Zhehan has his own problems to deal with. He would be tensed and worked up knowing all about this so she hide it from him.


    As soon as Xiaolu was finished talking, Zhehan immediately hugged her in a tight embrace. It was all his fault, he cursed himself. He couldn''t protect his wife well. What if that day Xiaolu couldn''t fight back?


    That bastard!!


    "Zhehan.... are you alright? It was not your fault! You didn''t know something like that could have happened. I am fine. " Li Xiaolu said patting Zhehan on his back.


    Breaking the hug, Zhehan kissed Li Xiaolu fiercely pouring out all his emotions into that kiss. After a while, he left her lips panting for breath. "That''s it. You are getting a bodyguard and from tommorow onwards I am going to train you.... " he kissed her forehead and smiled at her.


    "What? Zhehan I can say yes to the training but no bodygaurds " Li Xiaolu whined but Zhehan wasn''t having any of that. She is his wife and if he can''t even protect her than what is the use of this big name, wealth and power?


    Seeing that he was not listening Li Xiaolu huffed in anger, "I don''t want bodygaurds!"


    "Your safety is my first priority, Xiaolu and I''m sorry but I won''t listen to you on this matter. You are going to have a bodygaurd.... no wait infact you should have two" Zhehan said stubbornly.


    "Zhehan I have already taught a lesson to that Chen Yufan and I don''t think he would try anything again. Also, I have a pepper spray, a sharp objects in my purse. On top of that you are going to teach me some self defense moves. I really don''t need bodygaurds! " Li Xiaolu tried to exin to him but he was ignoring her.


    "Zhehan.... " she called his name poking at his chest.


    "Xiaolu please, Its not only because of Chen Yufan. I am a business man and I have many enemies. I was already thinking about giving you two bodygaurds.... "


    "But - " Li Xiaolu wanted to protest but then she sighed. She knew Zhehan was not going to listen to her and she understood that he was doing it for her own good.


    "Fine. Hire two gaurds but tell them to remain undercover. I don''t want to see them running behind me... " she suggested.


    "Okay " Zhehan smiled kissing her once again. After Li Xiaolu was escorted out of the office by Assistant Xue, Zhehan immediately called his two best bodygaurds and instructed them to follow her and protect her secretly.


    The bodygaurds were confused but they obeyed their Boss''s instructions and carried them out.


    *****


    It was almost dark when Li Xiaolu reached the Li Mansion. She was almost two hourste. She was led by the housekeeper to the main hall where her whole so called family was waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry Father. I was a littlete " Li Xiaolu apologised. Li Youbin''s eyebrows twitched but he waved his hand, "No problem Xiaolu... You''re finally here then we should leave"


    "Yes Father... " she smiled and suddenly looked around, "Where''s Ron? "


    "Ah, Xiaolu dear she wanted toe with us but then she had some charity event to attend. She is really sorry... " Yu Rushi immediately replied putting on her fake act.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu said disappointed, " I wanted to reconcile with her but anyways charity is also a good thing to do. "


    "Don''t worry Xiaolu dear, she told me she will have lunch with you tommorow... "


    "That''s great." Li Xiaolu smiled. " So shall we leave? "


    "Yes, Dad I''ll go in elder sister''s car... " Li Yifeng announced and followed Li Xiaolu to her car while the Li couple took another car.

 Chapter 90 So you like her?

    <h4>Chapter 90 So you like her?</h4>


    Inside the car, Li Yifeng stared at his elder sister. "What? "Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What took you so long? " he asked with a yful smile, "Busy with brother-inw... "


    Li Xiaolu blushed, "Shut up! "


    "Ooo.... So you were busy with Brother-inw. Should I expect a nephew or niece soon? " He teased.


    "Today I met Zhehan''s little sister so I was a littlete " Li Xiaolu replied focusing on the road and hence shepletely missed the expressions on Li Yifeng''s face on the mention of Zhehan''s little sister.


    "You met Ziyi?" he asked a little suprised.


    "Yeah and she is so wonderful. It was our first meeting but I can tell she''s really adorable." Li Xiaolumented. She really liked Ziyi. She was nothing like those rich heiresses that showed their wealth or had a fake mask on their faces, being polite on the front but talking and gossiping on the back.


    "Yeah... She is cute " Li Yifeng smiled in a trance. Li Xiaolu nced at him from the corner of her eyes and suddenly her eyes widened in realisation.


    She coughed breaking Li Yifeng''s trance. "You''ve met Ziyi.... " she asked but it was more of a sentence than a question.


    "Yes. I have met her once... " Li Yifeng replied in a calm and cool manned but his red ears gave it all.


    "And? " Li Xiaolu smiled wiggling her eyebrows at him.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu he frowned, "And what? It''s not what you think elder sister. I''ve just met her once and I dont like her... "


    Shrugging her shoulder sheughed, "I never said anything about you liking her. Even if you do like her, it''s not going to work. She already has a boyfriend "


    "W-wait what? " Li Yifeng eximed in shock, "She has a boyfriend? "


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu said casually, "I met him too. He is good for her..."


    "Who? " Li Yifeng asked in a low voice.


    "My Boss, Hu Yutian... " she smirked at his reaction. "Oh! " Li Yifeng said in a disappointed tone looking outside his window. "Hu Yutian is really a nice guy. And why wouldn''t she have him as her boyfriend, he is rich, handsome and has made a name for himself in this world. "


    "I think they look good together... " Shemented.


    "Hmm... Yeah, she deserves a good guy like him. Not someone like me who has nothing and - "


    "And Hu Yutian is her brother... " Li Xiaoluughed interruping Li Yifeng''s words. Li Yifeng''s eyes widened and he looked at his elder sister usingly when he realised that he was being yed.


    Poking her amrs he pouted, "Elder sister, you''re very cruel... " Li Xiaoluughed. "So Hu Yutian is just her brother?" he asked hopefully yet nervously.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded, "And before you ask me about if she has a boyfriend, then the answer is no."


    Li Yifeng heaved a sigh of relief. A charming smile appeared on his face when he thought about his first encounter with Zhang Ziyi.


    "So you like her? "Li Xiaolu asked and this time Li Yifeng nodded his head in confirmation.


    The atmosphere in the car turned tense as Li Xiaolu looked at him seriously, "See, Yifeng that''s your personal life so I won''t interfere in it. As her sister-inw, I am telling you that if you hurt her then you will have to face me....."


    "I know... " Li Yifeng smiled, "Don''t worry elder sister I would never hurt her... ". After this small serious talk, Li Xiaolu asked him many questions regarding their first encounter and all he felt for Zhang Ziyi. Li Yifeng was a little embarrassed but he told everything to his elder sister.


    In the mist of their conversation suddenly she asked, "Yifeng is everything ready?"


    "Yes " Li Yifeng smirked, "Don''t worry elder sister... Our n is going to work! You know elder sister, when we were waiting for you at the house they evil Li Youbin was very tensed"


    "He was like, ''I don''t understand why this girl suddenly wants us to have dinner, My control over this girl is slipping bit by bit and I have to do something about it and    on how he is going to control you. Also, elder sister he instructed everyone to be on thier best behavior and treat you very nicely... " Li Yifeng said dramatically mimicking Li Youbin.


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Then today he is surely going to get an heartattack for sure! "


    "Also elder sister, you know Li Youbin also argued with his precious princess daughter... " Li Yifeng spoke slowlu waiting for a reaction from Li Xiaolu but when he got none he was a little surprised.


    "Elder sister you are not suprised? " He asked. "No.... I already knew she was going toe" she replied. This was not a surprise for Li Xiaolu. She already knew Li Ron was not going toe to this family dinner.


    It was good for her, if Li Youbin and Li Ron argued a bit before this family dinner. It was be a great help for her to create a little discord between them.


    Soon they reached their destination as Li Xiaolu parked her car and got out with Li Yifeng. She has already booked a reservation in this famous Chinese restaurant.


    As she walked with Li Yifeng, the Li couple followed behind them as they were led by the waitress to their private room. The room was spacious and was designed in a very ssic way.


    She had specifically chosen this restaurant for two reason. One, the food here is very delicious and second a hotel owned by the Li''s was just opposite to them.


    Li Xiaolu took a seat near to the ss window so she could clearly see what was going on outside while Li Yifeng sat next to her and the Li couple infront of them. As soon as they were seated the waitress took their orders and left.

 Chapter 91 How are you going to keep that promise?

    <h4>Chapter 91 How are you going to keep that promise?</h4>


    Earlier Li Youbin was a little surprised when Xiaolu called and informed him about this family dinner. He was a little skeptical when he agreed for it.


    For some reason, he felt something was amiss about Li Xiaolu''s behavior. He could see the difference between the past and the current Li Xiaolu. It was like she has changedpletely. She was no longer the puppet he raised.


    Her behavior was just out of his thinking. He was the one who brought her up, he had moulded her behavior in such a way that she was doing everything he needed her too. Everything was going great till thest month.


    For some reason, she suddenly changed. She went against his words and did all the things he restricted her to. And now he feels like he can no longer control her.


    He knew that nothing would happen without a reason and when he saw the changes in Li Xiaolu''s behavior, he was worried and a little cautious.


    For many days, he thought of the various reason''s that could create such a drastic change in her. He panicked when he thought about, what if she got to know the truth?


    He secretly investigated her but he got nothing in return. Later, when Li Xiaolu questioned Chen Yufan about his rtionship with Li Ron he realised that this was the problem. This was the reason for the change in Li Xiaolu''s behavior.


    He knew Chen Yufan was the one person, for whom Li Xiaolu would do anything and would listen to his every words. And that''s why he had instructed Ron many times to stay alert.


    He had told her many times to maintain secrecy but she just wouldn''t listen to him. He could see the rtionship between Ron and Xiaolu worsen and that was not good for his ns.


    Today also he argued with her over this dinner. When Xiaolu said that she wanted to reconcile with Ron, he was happy. He talked with Ron over it and got into an argument with her.


    His precious daughter was getting spoiled day by day and acted like a brat. He told her that if was a great opportunity to recrete the bond between her and Li Xiaolu but she had some stupid charity event to attend.


    He ordered her to cancel it but she didn''t listen to his words and left angrily. Sometimes, he felt it was his fault for spoiling Li Ron so much but then she was his only child. If he didn''t pamper and spoil her then who would?


    "If only Ron was here.... " Li Yifengmented breaking Li Youbin from his thoughts.


    "Don''t worry son, that charity event was very important for sister. If she could she would have canceled it... " Yu Rushi smiled.


    "Yes Yifeng, what your mother is saying is right. What Ron is doing is for a good cause, we can have another family dinner next time... " Li Youbin said ying along with his wife.


    "Yes Father, but it''s been a long time since we had a family dinner with everybody present. If only Ron coulde...." Li Xiaolu sighed in disappointment but then she smiled, "But I understand, Ron went for a charity work and we should all be supportive for her"


    "So Xiaolu how is your shooting going?" Li Youbin asked diverting their minds from talking about Li Ron''s absence.


    "It''s going good... " she smiled shortly. Soon their food were brought it and served. Li Yifeng excitedly looked at his food.


    "Xiaolu how are things going on between you and Chen Yufan? He told me you are still suspicious of him and hence you wanted to breakup with him?" Li Youbin asked carefully. He wanted to know what was going on inside Li Xiaolu''s head.


    "Yes I want go breakup with him, but he doesn''t want too... "


    "But dear why are you doing this? "Yu Rushi asked thinking about her daughterm If this girl doesn''t want to be with Chen Yufan, then it would be great. My daughter would finally have a peace of mind!


    "I don''t love him anymore, Mother. He is a cheater and I don''t want to be with him anymore...." Li Xiaolu replied grimly.


    "How can you not love him anymore?" Li Youbin almost yelled but then he realised his words and immediately put on a calm expression, " I mean Xiaolu... you have been in a rtionship with him for over one year. Just because of some doubts you just cannot break up with him. I know that child size he was a kid, he is the most honest and hardworking man you would find Xiaolu.... "


    "I don''t have any feelings for that cheater anymore, Father.... "


    "Xiaolu in every rtionship you will face problems, there will be fights, there will be doubts. But that doesn''t mean that you can just abandon your rtionship. You say Chen Yufan cheated on you but do you have any proof? Have you seen him with someone?"


    "No Father..." she denied.


    "So just on the basis of some doubts, don''t do this to him. Give him a chance and talk with him. He is a good guy Xiaolu and you are very lucky that he loves you. So -"


    Yu Rushi was very displeased by her husband''s words. When this girl is saying that she doesn''t want to be with Chen Yufan then why is he forcing her? Can''t he see Ron''s plight?


    "Youbin you can''t force people to love each other. If Xiaolu dear, doesn''t have any feeling for Yufan anymore... I think it''s good if they breakup... " Yu Rushi said interupping Li Youbin.


    Angered, Li Youbin rred at his wife. What the hell is she doing? Can''t she see how he is trying hard to stop Li Xiaolu from breaking up with Chen Yufan. He is an important key to make Li Xiaolu under his control again...


    If Li Xiaolu breaks up with Chen Yufan then he won''t have any strong leverage on her again. Grabbing his wife''s hand under the table he held it tightly while having a smile on his face, "Dear, I know you are her mother and you worry about Xiaolu but it''s just a misunderstanding between the kids. Once they solve it, everything will be good between them.... "


    Then looking at Li Xiaolu he advised, "Xiaolu talk with Chen Yufan. And as your father I promise you that if Chen Yufan is cheating on you then I will be the one to talk to him...."


    "Okay Father.... " Li Xiaolu smirked. Her eyes fell on the window and her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Let''s see my so called father, how are you going to keep that promise?

 Chapter 92 Caught red handed

    <h4>Chapter 92 Caught red handed</h4>


    The atmosphere was a little tensed between the Li couple while Li Yifeng and Li Xiaolupletely enjoyed their dinner. They saw the tension between Li Youbin and Yu Rushi but none of them said anything about it. Theypletely ignored it and focused on their food.


    Li Youbin tried to make a conversation about their uing business project but neither Li Xiaolu nor Li Yifeng was interested in any of that. They gave him half-hearted answers making Li Youbin scowl at the both of them and clench his fist tightly.


    After finishing their dinner, Li Xiaolu smiled getting up and paid for the food. They got out of the restaurant when Li Xiaolu stopped in her tracks.


    "Father, Mother I have a little surprise for you.." she smiled and took the hand of the Li couple leading then towards the hotel.


    Li Youbin was a little surprised and he looked suspiciously, "Xiaolu where are we going? " he asked.


    "Father I want to show you something. Pleasee with me.. " she said entering the hotel. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were puzzled but they quietly followed behind Li Xiaolu.


    As this hotel was already owned by the Li''s, the manager greeted them respectfully. "The card? " Li Xiaolu asked. The manager immediately passed the card in her hand.


    Smiling, Li Xiaolu thanked the manager and entered the elevator with the Li couple. Li Yifeng was very excited for the uing scene. Last time when his elder sister created a scene, he was on a business trip and so clearly missed all the drama.


    But this time he was going to see his elder sister in full action. He wished he could have brought some popcorn and coke with him.


    "Xiaolu dear what is the surprise? Is it kept in the room? " Yu Rushi asked. "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded without saying much.


    As soon as they reached the hotel room, Li Xiaolu smirked swiping the card and entered the room. The Li couple were confused when they entered the room. What surprise could it be? There was nothing special here.


    They looked at Li Xiaolu who grinned and motioned them to follow her. They came infront of a door. They were a little confused on Li Xiaolu''s actions but they waited patiently.


    For some reason, Li Youbin had this very bad premonition in his heart. He could feel that something was not right. Before he could even ask Li Xiaolu, she had already opened the door and walked inside.


    Having no other option, the Li couple followed inside only to be shocked followed by a loud shriek of Yu Rushi.


    "Xiaolu what kind of nonsense is this? " Li Youbin yelled turning his head away.


    "Wee to the live pornof ''Elder sister I will never betray you'' and ''There is really nothing going on between me and Ron'' show.... " Li Xiaolumented making Li Yifeng snicker.


    The couple which was on the bed indulging themselves in their pleasure immediately separated hearing someone shreik followed by someone''s loud shout.


    Chen Yufan was about to shout at the intruder but when he saw the people infront of them he shivered, he immediately wore his clothes which were lying on the floor while gave Li Ron her clothes.


    Li Ron was already so shocked that she even forgot about her clothes but when Chen Yufan shook her hard, she realised the situation she was in. Wearing her clothes as fast as possible she looked at her parents and Li Xiaolu who was smirking at her.


    Her face paled in fear not because she was caught by Li Xiaolu. She didn''t even care about that bitch, it was good that she caught her having sex with Chen Yufan. She can finally free her Brother Yufan''s from Thai witch''s clutches!


    But she feared her dad, she has spoiled his ns and she didn''t know what to do now? They were clearly going to have dinner so howe they appear here?


    "Hello little sister... " Li Xiaolu smiled making the Li couple turn and gasp in horror. Li Youbin was shocked to see his daughter here and that to with Chen Yufan. Wasn''t she going to a charity event, what is she doing here?


    "Well how is the charity event held for children going or should I say the charity event for making children going? " Li Xiaolu taunted.


    "E-Elder sister... It''s not what you think... " Li Ron fake shuttered. There was not even an once of guilt on her face. If one can observe clearly, then they can see a hint of pride in her eyes.


    "Oh! Really? What is it then? A whore sleeping with someone else''s boyfriend or a prostitute selling herself for to a rich guy... "


    "Li Xiaolu...." Yu Rushi yelled, " Don''t you dare call my daughter such filthy names... "


    Turning around she looked at Yu Rushi and smiled, "Am I not your daughter? Your heart aches because I call her a slut" she said pointing a finger at Li Ron, "But does your heart aches for me when I got betrayed? Did you even think what would I feel when I would see my own little sister sleeping with my boyfriend?"


    Seeing Yu Rushi was speechlessz Li Xiaolu shrugging her shoulders and continued, "Tsk, Tsk... I have never seen a mother who loves her one daughter while she hates the other "


    "Xioalu, what are you saying? I love you both the same... " Yu Rushi tried exining herself.


    "Is it? " Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows when suddenly a hand was ced on her shoulder. "Xiaolu I''m really sorry, it was a one time mistake.... " Chen Yufan apologized. She had already caught in him the act, so he could not deny it but he hoped she would forgive him if he apologized.


    Li Xiaolu face scrunched in disgust, turning around she pped Chen Yufan right across his face. PAK! A crisp sound was heard and everyone looked at Li Xiaolu in shock.


    "Y-you.... " Chen Yufan looked at Li Xiaolu in shock holding his cheek. She had pped him so harshly that he could feel the pain on his cheek. She pped him.....


    "This is not the first time I am warning you, Chen Yufan. Don''t you even try to touch me. You disgust me! " she warned, "And how many one time mistakes do you make in a year? " she mocked.


    "Li Xiaolu you slut!! " Li Ron roared getting up from her bed and rushed towards Li Xiaolu, "You bitch, how dare you p my Brother Yufan? " she shouted raising her hand to p Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu swiftly avoided the p while grabbing her hand and at the same time she pped Li Ron. PAK!


    "I can even dare to p you! What will you do about it? " Li Xiaolu sneered.

 Chapter 93 Arenst you going to say something father?

    <h4>Chapter 93 Aren''st you going to say something father?</h4>


    "Also my dear little sister, don''t you have any shame to whore around with your own sister''s boyfriend. Do you like being in an illicit rtionship? Are all the boys in the world dead? Or is that you can''t control yourself that you would pounce on any guy you see" Li Xiaolu taunted.


    "Li Xiaolu don''t forget that Ron is your sister! How can you say all those things to your sister.... " Yu Rushi gritted her teeth.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "If she can do all these things without any shame, then I can say all these thing to her mother...."


    Biting her lips, Li Ron gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to do this but because of her dad, she endured it. Falling on her feet she sobbed, "E-elder sister I''m sorry. I.... I didn''t wanted to sleep with Brother Yufan.... I - "


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu gasped interupping Li Ron''s cry, "What! " she eximed walking towards Chen Yufan. "You bastard! How could you force my little sister to sleep with you?" Li Xiaolu roared pping Chen Yufan hard again. PAK!


    Chen Yufan was already in shock because of the first p that he didn''t even see the second oneing, and hence he didn''t dodge it. He felt a terrible stinging pain on the same cheek again. Clenching his jaw, Chen Yufan red at her furiously. How dare she p him!


    No one, not even his parents has ever raised their hands on him. And she had the audacity to p him not once but twice. Barely controlling his anger, Chen Yufan clenched his fist. Just because the Li family members were present, he didn''t say anything otherwise he would have choked her on his bed.


    "I have never seen such a shameless person in my entire life. How could you do this to me, to Ron? How could you force her to sleep with you? Aren''t you even ashamed to stand infront of us? What do you think of yourself huh? What is your n? To sleep with both the sister, first Ron and then me..." Li Xiaolu questioned.


    This time Li Ron couldn''t shut her mouth. She knew she had keep the act but this bitch, Xiaolu had pped her man twice and was speaking all vile nonsense to him. Getting up she stood in between Li Xiaolu and Chen Yufan shielding him.


    "Elder sister..." she cried, "You got it all wrong. He didn''t force me into anything. I... we... Elder Sister I - "


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Oh! So you mean you slept with him willingly? "


    Lowering her head, Li Ron nodded, "Elder sister, I''m really very sorry. It was a one time mistake.... "


    "A one time mistake? " Li Xiaolu asked. Both Chen Yufan and Li Ron nodded their head. Smirking at the both of them, Li Xiaolu turned around and looked her so called father, "Father, just now at the restaurant you said that if Chen Yufan would ever hurt me, then you will be the one to talk to him. So, aren''t you going to say something father? I''m waiting..... "


    Li Youbin was fuming with anger while looking at his spoiled daughter. Because of her, his master n waspletely spoiled. From the day, he had brought Li Xiaolu into his house he worked on his n. All his hardwork for over 23 years went down the drain just like that. And all the credit goes to his stupid daughter!


    Taking deep breaths, he calmed himself down. He knew better that being angry wouldn''t be of any use to him in this situation. He had to think clearly on how to tackle this situation. What can he do?


    Even though, he hated Li Xiaolu for pping and cursing his precious daughter but he couldn''t show it on his face. He also felt like pping some sense in his stupid daughter''s brain because she ruined his ns. As a father, it was his right to p his own daughter not Xiaolu!


    But he waspletely helpless. He couldn''t take Li Ron''s side because if he did then he would loose Li Xiaolu. He was in a great delimma when Li Xiaolu asked him that question.


    At that moment, he even felt like pping himself for saying such things to Li Xiaolu. Walking towards Chen Yufan he rred, "How could you do this to my daughter? Didn''t you say you love her and wanted to marry her? Then why? Why did you do this to her? "


    "Uncle I am sorry.... "


    "Sorry? Would your sorry mend my Xiaolu''s broken heart? How could you betray her like this? Chen Yufan I always thought you were a good man but you have proven me wrong! " Li Youbin yelled.


    Hearing Li Youbin''s words, Li Yifeng almost wanted to apud. What a great performance! If an outsider would have heard Li Youbin then they would be greatly moved by his acting.


    Moving his sights away from them, he nced at his elder sister. He saw her leaning on the table, crossing her arms while watching their performance with a bored expression. Li Yifeng almost wantedugh out loud when he saw he saw her yawning.


    Meanwhile Li Youbin continued his fatherly act and scolded Chen Yufan. Then looking at his stupid daughter he sighed in disappointment, "And Ron I didn''t expect this from you? How could you do this to your own sister? "


    Li Ron fake sobbed while lowering her head with a guilty expression, "I know dad, I am wrong. I have done something that I should have never done. I betrayed my sister and I am very sorry for it. It was mistake dad. We were drugged by someone at the charity event, dad. Trust me, even in my dreams I would have never think of doing something like this"


    "Yes Uncle, it was a mistake. I admit that what we did was wrong but it was under the influence of the drug. If we would have been in our senses, then we would have never done something like this. I even thought that she was Li Xiaolu." Chen Yufan exined putting on his best ''I''m innocent'' expression while pointing at Li Ron.

 Chapter 94 I will forgive you but on one condition

    <h4>Chapter 94 I will forgive you but on one condition</h4>


    "What? " Li Youbin gasped, "You both were drugged? Who? Who is so despicable to use such schemes on you? " he asked gritting his teeth.


    Shrugging her shoulder Li Ron cried harder, "I don''t know. You know dad, how many people are jealous of my fame and sess. So maybe beacaue of this they schemed against me. Maybe they wanted to create a scandal of me...."


    Suddenly Yu Rushi wailed hugging Li Ron, "Ah!!! My dear daughter, you have suffered. How can be there such evil people in this world? We have never harmed anyone, then why are they doing this to my daughter?"


    "Mom.... " Li Ron cried even more. Li Xiaolu yawned looking at their fake boring performance. And what a great excuse they used. Drug? She really wanted to ask Ron if she had had some weird fetish with drugs. But then, what else could be expected from a brainless person?


    "Xiaolu I understand that you are hurt. But, Ron is your little sister and she would never hurt you. You heard her right? It all happened because of the drug...." Yu Rushi exined.


    "Yes Xiaolu, what your mother said is correct. Earlier, I have said that if Chen Yufan ever hurts you then I will make him suffer. But now, you heard them right? It was not their fault....." Li Youbin sighed, "Still, if you feel that you''ve been wronged then don''t worry I will give you justice. What do you want? Do you need me to punish them?" he asked carefully looking at Li Xiaolu.


    What a sly fox! Li Yifeng thought. Just with a few words, hepletely changed the whole situation. He pointed out that Li Ron and Chen Yufan were innocent and at the same time he showed his fatherly love towards Li Xiaolu.


    Getting out of her mother''s embrace Li Ron also begged, "Elder sister, I know we have done something very wrong but we are innocent in this. Please forgive us elder sister"


    "Yes, Xiaolu you know my heart. I only have my eyes for you. I can never betray you and that too with you little sister, Never! It was all that drugs fault! You have to believe me, Xiaolu" Chen Yufan pleaded.


    This time, he really had to praise Li Ron foring up with such an eptable excuse so quickly. See, this is what makes him like her even more. He has plenty of womens but Li Ron would always be special to him.


    Li Xiaolu smiled looking at everybody''s performance. "It happened just because of the drug right? " she asked slowly.


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu was starting to believe them, everyone sighed in relief. Li Ron nodded her head replying, "Yes, elder sister. It was just because of the drug. You have to believe me. Brother Yufan still loves you..... "


    "Yes Xiaolu, I still love you and trust me I will never betray you like this. Also, I promise you that this kind of thing will never happen again. Please forgive me? " Chen Yufan said.


    He knew Li Xiaolu wanted to break up with him, but how could he let her go just like that? She pped him twice and he will surely make her pay for this. But first, he has to make her believe him.


    "Okay" Li Xiaolu smiled, "I will forgive you but on one condition...."


    "What? " Chen Yufan asked. He thought that it would be difficult to get out of this situation but now if Li Xiaolu is willing to forgive him, then how can he miss this chance? It was not like he was poor, whatever she asks him,he believed that he could provide her.


    "Let''s get married. Tommorow " Li Xiaolu suggested making everybody gasp.


    "No!! " Li Ron yelled, "You can''t get married!" Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu was confused, "Why? Why can''t I marry Chen Yufan? You said, he loves me. He said he loves me. Then what is the problem? "


    "I... I mean... you... Elder sister how can you marry so suddenly? " Li Ron stammered clenching his fist, "We have to hold a big wedding, so how can it be done by tomorrow?"


    "Oh! Who said I wanted a big wedding? Tommorow, Chen Yufan and I will go to the Civil Administration Bureau and get married" Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Looking at everybody''s shocked expression she smiled in satisfaction. "Why is everyone so shocked? Have I said in wrong?" she asked. "Father what do you think of my decision? "


    Li Youbin waspletely speechless by this condition. He didn''t see thising. He could not say yes, neither he could say no! He was tongue-tied and in a very tight spot.


    Clearing his throat he looked at Li Xiaolu, "Marriage is a big thing Xiaolu. Are you sure you want to do this? Maybe you should first clear all your misunderstandings.... "


    "Father, I''m very sure on this decision. Chen Yufan loves me and you also said that he is a very good man. So do you agree with my decision father? "


    "No!! You can''t agree father. This is absurd! " Li Ron yelled looking at her father. Li Youbin was getting a headache because of all this. "Shut up! " he snapped at Li Ron.


    "I agree with your decision Li Xiaolu but does Chen Yufan agree to it? " he asked looking at Chen Yufan who was standing still with his mouth wide open in shock.


    "Ofcourse, Chen Yufan agrees to it. Fatherjust look at him, isn''t he in happy shock? " Li Xiaoluughed.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes almost went wide on hearing Li Xiaolu''s condition. He almost couldn''t believe his ears, was he hearing something wrong? Did she say she wanted to marry him?


    "Chen Yufan are you alright? I am really sorry that I pped you twice earlier. It must be paining right?" Li Xiaolu asked with a great concern but then pping her forehead she pouted, "I am such a fool to ask this stupid question. Ofcourse, it must be paining. Afterall it''s your first time getting pped so how could it not be paining?"


    "But please don''t take this to your heart. You know why I pped you. So, what do you think Chen Yufan? Let''s get married tommorow... "


    "I.... Xioalu... - "


    "No! You can''t do this! " Li Ron yelled horrified at the thought. How can she let this happen? How can she let this slut marry her man?


    "Elder sister you can''t do this. I mean.... To the world Chen Yufan is my boyfriend, so if you marry him then it would be a great problem...." Li Ron said hurriedly emphasizing on the word ''my''.


    Li Xiaoluughed cing her hand on Li Ron''s shoulder, "Don''t worry my dear little sister. I have already thought of everything. Don''t you have a boyfriend? This is the perfect time to introduce him.... "


    "Huh? My boyfriend? " Li Ron was a little confused. What the hell is she talking about? Which boyfriend?


    "Don''t tell me you forget your own boyfriend, Li Ron... " Li Xiaolu eximed in shock, "Last time at the mansion, didn''t you say you had a boyfriend and you love him very much "


    Startled, Li Ron nodded her head suddenly remembering everything, "Yes yes... I do have a boyfriend but I still don''t understand what you are saying?"

 Chapter 95 I know you have a boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 95 I know you have a boyfriend</h4>


    Holding Li Ron''s chin Li Xiaolu lightly chuckled, "Ah, my innocent naive little sister. You didn''t understand my n. Then let me make it clear for you... "


    "My n is very simple. Tommorow Chen Yufan and I will get married secretly while you will announce your breakup with him. And after a month you can let others know about your rtionship with your real boyfriend. See, isn''t it a great n?"


    "ording to me it''s a win-win situation. You get to be open about your rtionship while I be secretly married to Chen Yufan. Then we can also thrown the ''big wedding'' that you wanted, one year orter. What do you think little sister? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    bbergasted, Li Ron opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out. Seeing that nobody spoke anything Li Xiaolu smriked and continued her drama, "If no one has any objections, then I take it as you all are agreeing with my n. And hence, I dere that tommorow Chen Yufan and I are going to get married... "


    "No! Nobody is going to get married... " Li Ron shouted. Letting out an irritated sigh Li Xiaolu questioned, "Now, what is it little sister? Is there any other problem? "


    Looking at her father''s furious gaze Li Ron stammered, "E-elder sister, you can''t marry Brother Yufan"


    "And why is that?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Be... Because you.... " Li Ron shivered. She had so much to say but just because of her father''s re she kept quiet. Touching Li Ron''s arm Li Xiaolu asked, "Little sister, what happened? Why are you shivering so much? Is there anything that you want to tell me? Don''t be afraid... "


    "What is the problem? Everyone has already agreed and only you are stopping me. Why? Li Ron, why do you want to stop my marriage with Chen Yufan? C''mon Ron speak up! "Li Xiaolu pressed.


    "Why do you want to stop my marriage? Is there something you want to say or confess to me Ron?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    She wanted to see till when Li Ron is going to keep quiet. Chen Yufan is Li Ron''s greatest weakness and she would never let Chen Yufan marry someone else. And taking advantage of this, Li Xiaolu wanted to make Li Ron confess the truth.


    "Elder sister there''s nothing to confess. It''s just that I think you shouldn''t marry tommorow. It''s very rushed...." Li Ron exined.


    "Strange!" Li Xiaolumented, "I thought my little sister would be the most happiest person on hearing my marriage news. But looking at you, I can''t say so. What''s the matter Li Ron? What problem do you have with my marriage or is it that you have a problem that I''m the one marrying Chen Yufan and not you.... "


    Li Ron was taken aback. "Elder sister what are you saying? "


    "Oh! Please Li Ron... I have had enough of this drama and now I am getting bored. Let just finish this fast. You clearly know what I am talking about right? " Li Xiaolu smirked.


    Li Youbin saw that the situation was getting out of hand, he immediately interfered. With a polite tone he smiled, "Xiaolu I think this is enough! We should all go home. Already the truth of this matter is known so - "


    "Father.... I''m am talking. I also want to go to my home but before that we have to make some things clear. Because if we don''t I''ll blow this matter up and trust me father, you wouldn''t like that? " Li Xiaolu warned smiling sweetly but her eyes were very cold.


    Li Youbin trembled. That was clearly a threat! This girl, dared to threaten him. Looking back at Li Ron she continued, " As I was saying little sister - "


    Gritting his teeth Li Youbin yelled, "Li Xiaolu is that how you talk with your father? "


    Li Xiaolu huffed in anger and rred at Li Youbin, "When I am talking with Li Ron nobody is going to interrupt me again. Are we clear Mr. Li? "


    "Li Xiaolu don''t forget he is your father. How dare you talk to him like that? " Yu Rushi yelled. With a loud sigh Li Xiaolu held her forehead, "Tsk, Tsk Mrs Li..... Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Or is it that you want a written letter for keeping your mouth shut?"


    "You... " Yu Rushi was furious andpletely speechless.


    Looking at everyone Li Xiaolu smiled in understanding, " I know that every person in the Li family is stupid and they don''t have brains. And I totally believe that. Trust me, I do... You all don''t have to prove yourself like this... "


    "So for once in your lives, use your brains and keep quiet!" Li Xiaolu rred.


    Leaving Li Yifeng, everybody was shocked. What was happening? Can anybody tell them, what was wrong with Li Xiaolu?


    "So my dear little sister, are you going to say something or not?" Li Xiaolu smirked seeing the pale of Li Ron.


    " Elder Sister, how can you talk to mom and dad like that?" Li Ron asked in an aggrieved manner.


    "Don''t worry, we wille to Mr. and Mrs Liter. First let''s clear soemthings between you, me and Chen Yufan. " Li Xiaoluughed. "I am not going to ask you again. Are you going to say the truth or not? "


    Shaking her head Li Ron cried, "I have already told you everything. Brother Yufan and I slept together just because of the drug and nothing else. I already have a boyfriend and I love him very much. Elder sister please believe me...."


    "When did I say I don''t believe you? I know you are saying the truth. I know you have a boyfriend, it''s just that you forgot to mention that he is standing right next to you... " Li Xiaolu smiled pointing towards Chen Yufan.

 Chapter 96 Still denying the truth

    <h4>Chapter 96 Still denying the truth</h4>


    "Elder sister, you''re highly mistaken!" Li Ron shook her head, "I guess you are so shocked by today''s matter, that you are making things up and talking in a very disrespectful manner to everybody. I think you need some sleep.... " Li Ron suggested.


    "Yes Xiaolu, you should sleep. We can all talk about this tomorrow... " Chen Yufan said backing Li Ron''s words.


    "Are you both still denying the truth?" Li Xiaoluughed, "I gave you a chance to confess but you didn''t take it, soter don''tin to me"


    "Elder sister I have already told you the truth. It happened because of the drug, that''s it! You are the one who is not epting the truth.. " Li Ron retorted.


    "Oh my dear statue of innocence!" Li Xiaolu taunted, "Do you really think that everyone around you is stupid and you are the only person blessed with Einstein brains. Or is it that you think I am blind? "


    "My little sister if you want toe up with excuses atleast use a better one. Drugs? Really? You use drug to destroy my innocence, you use drugs on me during Director Ye''s banquet and now this... Do you really have some weird fetish with drugs? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Because if you do, then that''s really great! For when I am going to destroy your acting career bit by bit, then maybe you can open your very own drugstore... "


    "Elder sister.... " Li Ron gasped clenching her fist, "Are you threatening me? "


    "No no no little sister, don''t be in that illusion that I am threatening you. I don''t have that much time to waste on a garbage like you... I was just predicting your future." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Your are crossing your limits, Elder sister! " Li Ron snapped, " I am talking to you very nicely but you are spouting nonsense about me and I won''t hear it, when I have not done anything wrong. Whatever you are saying iswrong...."


    Li Ron was on the edge of snapping. She was barely controlling her anger right now. She had listened enough and she was not going to take it anymore.


    Just because of her father she kept quiet till now, but not anymore. She won''t let this bitch jump all over her. Li Xiaolu is her servant and she had no rights to talk to her like this!


    "Oh! So what I am is saying is wrong..... " Li Xiaolu chuckled, " Okay then what I am saying is wrong while what you are speaking is theplete truth. Let''s ept that today you really slept with Chen Yufan because of the drug then exin to me my little sister, cause I''m not as intelligent as you are. Exin to me how many times have you been drugged to sleep with Chen Yufan for the past whole year? "


    "W-what? " Li Ron''s face paled. "W-what nonsense are you speaking? "


    "Nonsense... " Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu asked, "Do you really think little sister, I wouldn''t know what you and my so called innocent "boyfriend" have been doing behind my back? "


    Hearing that Chen Yufan was shocked. She knew, she knew the whole time he was cheating on her. But still he interrupted "Xiaolu you are wrong and there''s - "


    "And there''s nothing going on between me and Ron. I love you, Xiaolu and I only have you in my heart.....   ... Chen Yufan you are a humanbeing not a tape recorder, so act like one..." Li Xiaolu snapped. "Also, do me a favour and keep your mouth shut! It stinks a lot... "


    Chen Yufan : "....."


    Suddenly a snicker was heard. Everyone turned their head and rred at Li Yifeng who was was barely controlling hisughter. "What? " Li Yifeng asked, "Don''t look at me like that, that was funny... "


    Gritting his teeth Li Youbin sneered at his son, "Yifeng you think that''s funny?"


    "Okay okay... I won''tugh loudly anymore" Li Yifeng raised his hands in surrender, "Please continue... "


    Turning her head back, Li Xiaolu smriked at Li Ron, "So my dear little sister, do you want to say something? "


    Li Ron knew that the situation has alreadye to point where denying it would be useless. But one thing she didn''t understand, how did Li Xiaolu got to know everything?


    She has perfectly done everything to his it, but now it was all discovered. She had really underestimated Li Xiaolu! She was about to open her mouth to speak when she saw her dad''s signal and nodded her head in understanding.


    Biting her lips, Li Ron fell at her feet sobbing loudly, "I''m so s-sorry elder sister. I-I will tell you everything. I.... Brother Yufan and I are in a rtionship. I wanted to tell you about this but I didn''t know how to? Brother Yufan and I love each other very much... "


    "Elder sister many times we tried to tell you about us, but didn''t have the strength to face you. Please elder sister, forgive me..... I didn''t wanted for you to find out about us like this " Li Ron cried.


    "Get up Ron " Li Xiaolu spoke making Li Ron stand up. "If you both loved each other then why didn''t you say something? Why pretend infront of me? "


    Seeing that her guilty act was working Li Ron smiled internally. See, Li Xiaolu you would always be stupid! Humph!


    "Elder Sister, we didn''t want you to feel hurt. I know how much you love Brother Yufan so I didn''t have the courage to tell that to you.... " Li Ron said wiping her tears.


    "Trust me elder sister, I would never want to do something like this to you... "

 Chapter 97 Falling deeper into Li Xiaolus trap

    <h4>Chapter 97 Falling deeper into Li Xiaolu''s trap</h4>


    "Ron if you would have told me abou this earlier maybe this all would not have happened... "Li Xiaolu sighed, "Anyways what done is done. If you love him then you can have him."


    "I understand your feelings, don''t worry I won''te in between you. You both deserve each other. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Really elder sister?" Li Ron''s eyes lit up and she jumped in joy. It was good that this bitch knows her ce and won''t bepeting for her man.


    "Ofcourse! " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Today, I dere that there is no rtionship between me and Chen Yufan. "


    "Xiaolu.... " Chen Yufan interrupted but then he stopped. How can this happen? How can he bed her, when she is cutting all of her ties with him? The situation was not in his favor, but if he says something wrong then he''ll end up loosing both of them.


    Sofor now, he has to let this happen. Although, today she is cutting ties with himpletely but he will have her in his bed one way or another.....


    Waving her hand Li Xiaolu smiled, "Ah, no need to thank me Chen Yufan. You can finally be with your lover... "


    Chen Yufan nodded his head and smiled while Li Ron excitedlyughed, "Thank you so much, Elder sister! " The Li couple sighed in relief when everything was sorted. They had almost thought, that today Li Xiaolu was not going to let go of this matter.


    But, somehow everything turned out to be fine. Looking at the smile on everybody''s face, Li Yifeng smirked. He was really feeling very sad for the Li family. They were falling deeper into his elder sister''s trap.


    He had to salute his elder sister. She changed so much, that he almost couldn''t recognize her. She was such a badass right now, that he couldn''t believe his eyes and say that she is the same easily manipted, weak fragile girl from before.


    She waspletely toying with the Li family. They didn''t even realise that their faces filled with hope were soon going to be crumble.


    What Li Yifeng thought wasn''t wrong. Li Xiaolu was doing just that. She was giving them a little hope and then she would crumble it just like right now she is giving them the hope that everything is fine, that their n is not destroyed. She is letting them think that everything is in their favour but soon she is going to shatter their dreams, their hope and their everything.


    "So, if everything is sorted out. I think we should all go home.... " Li Youbin smiled warmly. He was very happy. When Li Xiaolu had called him Mr. Li, he had already epted the fact that his n failed. He couldn''t do anything and he almost gave up!


    But now, he was so much happy that he was even grinning from ear to ear. "Xiaolu, let''s go home dear.... Today you shouod stay with us at the Li Mansion... " he suggested.


    "Yes, Xioalu deare home with us... " Yu Rushi said warmly holding Li Xiaolu''s arm. Removing her Yu Rushi''s from her arm Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Wait Mr. and Mrs Li, what''s the rush! I am still not finished... "


    Li Youbin frowned and the smile on his face disappeared. Mr. and Mrs Li? Again this girl called them like this? Everything is sorted now, then why is she still calling them so informally.


    "Xiaolu are you still angry with us? " He asked.


    "Ofcourse not Mr. Li, why should I be angry at you? I just want to give an advice to Li Ron, that''s all.... " Li Xiaolu shrugged.


    "What advice elder sister? " Li Ron was suprised. Walking closer to her Li Xiaolu smriked, "You need to upgrade you bed skills, otherwise your man would try to force himself on other woman behind your back..."


    "Elder Sister! " Li Ron shouted, "What is wrong with you? "


    "Nothing " Li Xiaolu shook her head, "I am just being helpful. You should really keep you man on a leash, cause you never know when he would pounce on other women. Am I right, Chen Yufan? "


    "Enough! I have had enough of you Li Xiaolu. Everything has a limit and today you have crossed all of that... " Li Ron snapped.


    "You should say that to your boyfriend who doesn''t know how to stay in his limits! " Li Xiaolu roared, "Do you still remember that he was injured on his armst time, on the sets? Do you remember that? How did he got hurt? It was I who had stabbed him that day...."


    Everyone gasped. Li Xiaolu stabbed Chen Yufan... even Li Yifeng was shocked. "You.... you tried to hurt my Brother Yufan? How dare you Li Xiaolu? " Li Ron yelled furiously and raised her hand to p Li Xiaolu.


    Grabbing her hand Li Xiaolu smiled, "Don''t you even dare to do that, Li Ron. Before pping me, you should ask why did I stab him?"


    "Your boyfriend tried to molest and kiss me forcefully, hence I stabbed him. And next time, if he tries to do something like that I will directly kill him...." Li Xiaolu warned.


    Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arms Li Ron rred at him, "What is she saying? Brother Yufan, you tell me? Is she speaking the truth? Did....did you try to kiss her? "


    "No.... Ron don''t believe her! She is lying. I only love you, Ron. Trust me! You know me better than anyone else. " Chen Yufan said innocently.


    Then looking at Li Xiaolu he pleaded, "Li Xiaolu why are you doing this with me? Why are you lying? You are doing this for revenge, right? "


    "Because I cheated on you, you want to break my rtionship with Ron. Am I right? Just because I don''t love you, you can''t tell such lies about me. I know what I have done to you is wrong, but I really love you sister, my Ron. "

 Chapter 98 Are you really my father, Mr. Li?

    <h4>Chapter 98 Are you really my father, Mr. Li?</h4>


    "Li Xiaolu..." Li Ron gritted her teeth in anger, "How low can you get? Just because Brother Yufan doesn''t want to be with you, you are trying to break our rtionship? But guess what.... My rtionship with Brother Yufan is so strong that your lies are nothing in front of it.. "


    "You can try as much as you want but you can never snatch Brother Yufan from me... "Li Ronughed, " Also, the most important thing I forgot to tell you, Li Xiaolu. Brother Yufan was never in love with you, it was all an act just so that we could control you...."


    "Ron! Shut up!! " Li Youbin yelled but Li Ron ignored him and continuedughing, "You know what the greatest joke is, this whole time you were thinking that Brother Yufan loved you.... but the truth is he was never in love with you "


    "Just get one thing straight into your mind, that you can never get Brother Yufan. He is my man and he will never love you...."


    p.


    p.


    p.


    "Finally we have your real faces out. I was really getting bored by this fake drama. You all guys deserve an award for performances. " Li Xiaolu chuckled, "You know what Li Ron, the joke is on you. You can keep you scum boyfriend. I don''t need him. For your kind information, I am already married and my man is the most talented and exceptional person."


    "You''re bluffing.... " Rolling her eyes Li Ron snorted, "Do you expect me to believe you? "


    "I don''t care if you want to believe me or not.. "Li Xiaolu shrugged, " The truth is I''m married. So better advice your boyfriend to behave, because my husband doesn''t like dirty things touching me... ''


    "Oh! Really? Then who is your husband? " Li Ron asked.


    "Two things. First, you are not worthy to know my husband''s name. Second, even if I tell, you are not going to believe it... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Xiaolu tell me the truth, are you married?" Li Youbin rred. If Li Xiaolu is saying the truth then what will happen to his n?


    "And I should answer your question because?"


    "Because I am your father. Before talking any decision, you have to ask me. Now, tell me Dammit! Are you married?" Li Youbin shouted. This time he was mad.


    "Are you? Are you really my father, Mr. Li? Didn''t you pick me up from an orphanage? " Li Xiaolu smriked.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they looked at each other. Li Youbin''s face paled and his hands trembled, his heart was beating so fast and he almost went in to a semi-shock.


    Looking at everybody''s reaction Li Xiaolu eximed with innocent eyes and a provocative smile, "Shocked? Suprised? What Mr. Li aren''t you going to say something?"


    "X-Xiaolu..... What nonsense is this. Who told you this rubbish? You are my eldest daughter Xiaolu...." Li Youbin said with a confident smile but on the inside he was shivering.


    How? How did she got to know? And what more else does she know?This question were revolving around in his mind.


    "Oh! So you mean that you didn''t take me from an orphanage. You directly kidnap me from my parents.... "


    "No! This is bullshit! "Li Youbin frowned, "Li Xiaolu I don''t know who told you all this nonsense but you are my eldest daughter. Yu Rushi and I are your parents, Yifeng and Ron are your siblings.... " he exined.


    "Oh really? I thought I was an orphan you raised for your personal benefit. A servant and a ve of the Li family. Someone who you can control and use, whenever you want. A mere nobody that you raised so that you can use my intelligence for youpany, my acting ability for your precious pampered daughter and my life in exchange for extracting wealth from my real family? "


    "From a very young age, you kept me away from your family so that nobody knows about me. You hide me for so many years, so that my real parents doesn''t find me? You used my love for Chen Yufan as a leash on my neck? For so many years, you used and controlled my life. Isn''t is just because I am orphan? Please correct me if I am wrong Mr. Li? " Li Xiaolu slowly questioned.


    "Xiaolu dear you - "


    "Mrs. LI if you are going to ept the truth, then only open your mouth. My husband is waiting for me at my home. I don''t want any more melodrama. I have already had enough!" Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Nobody spoke a word. The members of the Li family were speechless. Whatever they had done, was already exposed. What more can they say now?


    "Hurry up, Mr. Li. I have already wasted a lot of my precious time on you... " Li Xiaolu rred at him.


    Finally, Li Youbin walked closer towards Li Xiaolu andughed sinisterly, " I have really underestimated you, my dear. What you have said is right. I have indeed raised you to be my puppet, but I never realised that one day this puppet would be so smart to destroy my well thought out n... "


    "I had worked so hard, my dear. Do you know since the day I brought you into my house, I had carefully nned everything. But, I made a small mistake. A mistake of forgetting who you really are? I forget you are their daughter and how can their daughter be a fool?"


    Li Youbinughed and then suddenly paused. ncing at Li Xiaolu he smirked, "My dear, I am sure you know everything about my n. But there''s one thing you don''t know? Your parents..... "


    "You still don''t know who your parents are right? " Li Youbinughed so sinisterly that everybody felt goosebumps over all their body. "And guess what? You will never find them!!. "

 Chapter 99 Cutting ties with the Li family

    <h4>Chapter 99 Cutting ties with the Li family</h4>


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the room changed. It was so cold and deadly that it made everyone shiver. Li Yifeng was standing straight and staring at Li Youbin like a hawk watching his prey.


    He was ready to take action, if nessory to protect Li Xiaolu. When they had nned everything, he knew this was going to happen. But he never thought Li Youbin would actually shown his true colors.


    He was here for revenge and if today Li Youbin dared to do anything, then he was prepared to go all out. No matter what, he is going to protect his elder sister.


    Li Youbin was expecting Li Xiaolu to snap or shout at him. He was getting a dangerous aura from her but on her face there was a smile. That smile was as if she was looking down on him.


    He couldn''t understand the reason for her smile. Shouldn''t she be angry at him?


    "Confused Mr. Li? " Li Xiaolu smriked, "Did you expect me to get angry or shout and yell at you? "


    "Oh! Then I am very happy to dissapoint you Mr. Li..." Li Xiaolu smiled devilishly, " You are correct, that I still don''t know who my parents are. But don''t worry, I will find them soon. My husband is a very influential man. With his help, finding my parents would be very easy. "


    "Meanwhile, I am very scared for you Mr. Li. Have you ever thought what would happen with you, when my real parents find out what you''ve done with me?"


    Li Youbin snorted rolling his eyes. He never thought about this before. He was sure that his n was going to work. In the future, he would somehow substitute Li Xiaolu to his daughter and make Li Xiaolu dissappear but now the situation is different.


    "My oh my, What an arrogance Mr. Li. You really have too much faith in yourself. I heard my parents are very rich and they are searching for me...." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Li Youbin narrowed his eyes at her words. How does she know that? But still he is damn sure that she can never find her parents.


    "Am I correct Mr.Li ?Just imagine.... What will they do to you, when they know that I was being kept away from them because of you? What will they do, when they will know that you used me like a puppet for your own benefits?" Li Xiaolu sneered.


    "They won''t do anything because you would never find them. You want to know why? I''ll tell you. I was not the one who took you away from your parents, it was someone else. He dropped you at the gate of an orphanage from where I picked you. Your only way to find your parents are through me. And I don''t think I have the heart to do that..." Li Youbin smiled evily.


    "Are you challenging me, Mr. Li? "


    Li Youbin smilled nodding his head, "Ofcourse my dear. I am challenging you! You said your husband is powerful right, then go and find your parents. Let''s see if you can do that... "


    Li Xiaolu smirked, "You will see Mr. Li. And let me remind you one thing. When I find them, what they are going to do with you, I don''t know. But before that what I am going to with you, I''ll let you know... "


    Looking at everybody''s pale face Li Xiaolu smiled, "From everything I will make you into nothing, Mr. Li. Whatever you have gotten through me, yourpany business, Li Ron''s acting career, your name your fame... you will loose everything Mr. Li. "


    "Ooo... I''m scared my dear" Li Youbin shivered, "You are going to destroy me? " heughed, "Dream on! My dear, you don''t have any proof. You can do nothing to me... "


    Li Xiaolu snorted ncing at everyone, "We will see. Also, from today onwards I cut all my ties with the Li family. I have no rtionship with the Li family except for being an enemy. "


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Li Xiaolu turned around and walked towards the door. Pausing in her steps she looked back at them andughed, "Oh! Before going I forgot to tell you something, Chen Yufan. You should have a really good sleep tonight, because tommorow you are not going to a have good morning. "


    "Goodnight! Everybody... " Li Xiaolu blew a kiss and left. While everyone was in deep thoughts, Li Yifeng quitely sneaked out of the room and followed behind Li Xiaolu.


    "Elder sister. " he called.


    "Hmm... Did you enjoy the show? "Li Xiaolu asked. Li Yifeng nodded excitedly, "You were amazing, Elder sister. But I have a question for you? "


    "What? "


    "Why did you not bring brother-inw here, I mean if they had seen him then it would be great right? " he asked hesitantly.


    "Yeah, if Zhehan was here it would have been amazing. But it will all be finished in one single blow and I don''t want that. They have used me for so many years, hence I want to torture then slowly and have fun!"


    Li Yifengughed as they entered the elevator.Getting downstairs, he escorted Li Xiaolu out of the hotel when he suddenly paused.


    Li Xiaolu also stopped and looked ahead in suprised, "Zhehan? What are you doing here? "


    Zhehan sighed in relief on seeing her fine. Grabbing her by her arm he hugged her, "I came to pick my wife... " he smiled before kissing her passionately on her lips.

 Chapter 100 The war has already begun

    <h4>Chapter 100 The war has already begun</h4>


    Li Yifeng who was suddenly forced to eat dog food quickly looked away from the affectionate couple. His whole body was trembling in excitement. This was the first time he was meeting his brother-inw, the great Zhang Zhehan, also known as the devil and king of the business world.


    Two minutes passed...


    He tried his best to calm his nerves down and looked up but he was shocked to see them still kissing each other. It was good that nobody was around otherwise this would have be the greatest headlines tommorow.


    He coughed a little to make the couple aware of his presence but he was totally ignored. When Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were almost out of breath, they parted.


    Li Yifeng sighed in relief when he saw the couple has stopped kissing. Nervously he called out, "Elder sister..."


    Turning around, Li Xiaolu realised that they were not alone and immediately her face turned bright red. She totally forgot Yifeng! She blushed and cleared her throat, "Zhehan meet Yifeng.... Yifeng meet Zhehan"


    "Hello Brother-inw... " Yifeng greeted nervously.


    "Hello... " Zhehan replied sternly. Yifeng was so intimidated by his presence that he waspletely speechless and didn''t know what to say. Standing awkwardly for a minute he nced at Li Xiaolu, "Elder sister, I''ll leave... "


    "Okay, Take care Yifeng." Li Xiaolu smiled. "Good night Elder sister, Good night Brother inw... " he somehow managed to speak and turned away ready to run when Zhehan stopped him.


    "Yifeng...."


    Turning around he asked, "Yes Brother-inw?"


    Holding Li Xiaolu by her waist he smiled sincerly, "Thank you for taking care of her, for all these years..."


    Li Yifeng : "..."


    He was so stunned that he stood rooted at his ce. He finally came into reality when he saw Zhehan''s car driving away. Blinking his eyes, he pinched himself. The great Zhang Zhehan thanked him! The emotional Zhang Zhehan he smiled at him!


    Hehe... Giggling to himself, he turned around walking towards the hotel room to spy on the Li family. Today, he was very satisfied to see the fear on the Li family''s faces.


    On reaching the room, he quietly sneaked in. The whole room was quite tensed as a heated discussion was going on. Nobody even realised his presence when he got in. He quickly stood at a corner listening to Li Ron who was ming herself.


    "Dad, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. Today, whatever happened is all my fault. I am sorry dad. I never wanted to ruin your n. I didn''t think this would happen... " she cried.


    Li Yifeng snorted while rolling his eyes. The show is over, but she is still acting!


    Li Youbin sighed, "Ron my dear, it''s not your fault. Xiaolu had everything nned. She knew everything from the very beginning. It''s our fault for not realizing it earlier. "


    "But Uncle, if Li Xiaolu knew everything from the beginning then why was she silent till now? " Chen Yufan asked. He couldn''t understand, if Xiaolu knew everything about his betrayal then why didn''t she say anything?


    "Yes dad, why was she quiet till now?" Li Ron questioned, " If she remained quiet even after knowing everything, that means she was waiting for something. She started to act differently from the past few weeks. Dad are you sure... that she didn''t find her parents? What if -"


    "No! " Li Youbin interupped shaking his head, "No matter how much she tries, she can''t find her parents...."


    "How can you be sure dad? " Li Youbin finally asked.


    ncing at him Li Youbin frowned and then heughed, "You don''t need to worry about that. You just think of a way to work in thepany without Xiaolu''s help... "


    "Okay dad.... " Li Yifeng shrugged. Looks like he has to be careful around Li Youbin. He has his gaurds raised up.


    Yu Rushi walked towards Li Youbin and ced her hand on his shoulder, "Youbin, now what are we going to do? "


    "First of all, whenever you meet Xiaolu do not fear her. She has no proof about us, so she can''t do anything with us for now. Also Ron try to avoid her as much possible. "


    Looking at everyone he reminded, "All of you, try to be alert as much as you can. Don''t do something which will be beneficial to be her.The war has already begun, we just have to make sure that we won''t be at the loosing end"


    "Okay" Everyone nodded. "Youbin do you think she is speaking the truth? About her husband?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Yes, I think she is speaking the truth. Somebody is helping her and that''s for sure. She is not alone which means that she is telling the truth. We just have find out who is her husband?" Holding his head, Youbin frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle! I will tell my detective to work on it. " Chen Yufan gritted. That damn girl, challenged him. He also wanted to know who her so called great husband is?


    Li Ron smiled hugging Chen Yufan''s arm, "Don''t worry Brother Yufan, she can''t do anything to you. "


    Chen Yufan smiled kissing her forehead, "I know... "


    Li Youbin narrowed his eyes looking at them, "Also about today, it''s better if you both get engaged as soon as possible..."


    "Really dad? " Li Ron squealed and then looked at Chen Yufan, "What do you think Brother Yufan? "


    "I think that''s a great idea. Maybe we can have an upper hand on Xiaolu or whatever she might be nning. Actually, we should announce our engagement tommorrow.. " He smriked.


    Li Ron jumped in excitement, "I love you so much Brother Yufan. "


    Li Yifeng smirked shaking his head. Let''s see if cry out of happiness or out sorrow tommorrow, Chen Yufan!

 Chapter 101 Star gazing

    <h4>Chapter 101 Star gazing</h4>


    "Xiaolu are you alright? " Zhehan askedanxiously once again when he was inside the car. Nobody knew how much he was worried about her. Whenever she was alone with those cruel people, he would feel uneasy.


    "I''m fine... "Li Xiaolu smiled looking at him. She could see the immense worry he had for her in his eyes. cing her hand on his arm she assured him, "Believe in your wife, Mr. Zhang. She is not weak.. "


    Heughed, "So how was it? Did you get it all recorded?"


    "Yup! " Li Xiaolu smirked removing a hidden camera attached on her dress. "It''s all recorded here..." she said cing the hidden camera in Zhehan''s extended palm.


    She remembered beforeing here, Zhehan ced this hidden camera on her dress. Even Li Yifeng didn''t knew about it. Today''s matter was clearly recorded in it and it was going to be very useful to her.


    "And when are you nning to use it? " he asked.


    "Soon...." Li Xiaolu said looking out of the window. At first, she had thought about giving this video into the media but then she omitted that thought. She would let everyone know about the despicable truth of the Li family but in such an amazing way and on a day when Li Youbin would have least expected her to expose him.


    Suddenly ncing at the road, she frowned. "This is not the way to our home. Zhehan where are we going?" she asked.


    "A ce you would love to see... " he winked.


    "Okay.. " Li Xiaolu said excitedly. After half an hour drive , Zhehan parked his car on the side while they both got out of the car. Holding her hand, he led her towards a deserted garden.


    Walking for about ten minutes, they reached a ce where there was nothing around but just in ground. Looking around Li Xiaolu asked, "Where are we? "


    "Well it''s an abandoned ce where no onees now. I used toe here with someome when I was very little. This used to be our hideout... " Zhehan said in a trance as if he was reminsing those happy memories. There was a small smile on his lips.


    "Who? " Li Xiaolu asked curiously. She didn''t knew much about his childhood and she wanted to know more about him.


    "A friend..." Zhehan said somewhat sad. "I mean... he was a friend "


    Li Xiaolu quickly caught the word ''was''. She looked at his face and asked slowly, "Was?"


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded, "He was my friend. But now I don''t where he is or how he is? I don''t even know if he is even....." Zhehan stopped. The words ''alive anymore'' was struck inside his throat.


    Hugging him sideways Li Xiaolu understood his unspoken words. Patting on his back she smiled, " Zhehan don''t worry, that person wherever he is... I''m sure you will meet him one day. "


    Looking at her cute face, he smiled kissing her forehead. I hope I won''t meet him ever Xiaolu, if he is still alive. I wish we would never meet.


    Suddenly sitting down, Zhehan leaned his back on a nearby tree and pulled Li Xiaolu down in his arms. cing his chin on her head, he wrapped his arms around her waist while making her sit in between his legs.


    Li Xiaolu smiled leaning her back on his chest and asked, "So why did you being me here? "


    "Look up... "


    Li Xiaolu looked up and suddenly she gasped in awe. From the ce, where they were seated she could clearly see the whole sky filled with stars. A lot of them.... She leaned in his embrace, looking at the different type of star as they shined brightly in the sky.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Zhehan lowered his head and nibbled on her earlobes. "Do you like it? " he whispered.


    A wired sensation shot through her whole body and she shuddered. Her heartbeat raced and she was feeling hot all over while her cheeks were heating up. The ce where Zhehan was biting her was now numb with tingling sensation.


    "I... I love it... " she somehow managed to whisper. Under the sky fillerd with stars, with the cold breeze blowing and in the arms of her loving husband. In that moment, she waspletely satisfied. What more could she need?


    She loved it! She loved everything about tonight! She loved the wind! She loved the beautiful night sky! And.... she loved him!


    Li Xiaolu eyes lit up when she realized that Yes, She loved him! A smile crept onto her lips and there was a burst of bubbling feelings inside her heart.


    She didn''t know how to describe this feeling of happiness, joy, satisfaction at thatmoment. She wanted to dance and jump around, shouting to the whole world that she loved this amazing man, her husband.... Zhang Zhehan.


    More than that, she wanted to tell him, she wanted to let him know that she also loved him. But not like this, she wanted to create a special environment to confess her feelings.


    She wanted to make it special for him. She turned her around and suddenly ced her soft lips on his warm one and kissed him passionately.


    Being kissed all of sudden, Zhehan was almost shocked but when he felt her soft lips, he kissed her back with the same passion.


    He wrapped his arms around her tightly as if he was imprinting her in his body while he kissed her deeply, sucking and biting on her lips. Li Xiaolu also returned his kiss with the same passion.


    After a while, a certain part of his body started reacting so Zhehan reluctantly left her lips taking deep breaths to calm down. Li Xiaolu also panted a little, cing her head on his chest listening to his racing heartbeats.


    No words were spoken after that. The loving couple stayed like that in each others arms with their hands intertwined and a beautiful smile on their facespletely oblivious to the uinging storm that was heading their way!

 Chapter 102 Welcoming gif

    <h4>Chapter 102 Weing gif</h4>


    In a somewhat deserted and remote area of a town, a big luxurious royal mansion was located. Inside this mansion, in a big royal bedroom a man was standing infront of a floor length window.


    This man was exceptionally handsome as if God himself has taken time to create him. His brown flicked back hair, his dark grey eyes and his dangerous mysterious aura was so captivating that no women could ever resist his charms.


    He was the perfect mixture of sexiness, mysterious, royalty and danger. His lips curled up in a cunning smile as he looked at the ck sky filled with stars.


    Finally I am back...


    Suddenly a knock was heard on his door. "Come in... " he ordered. A man entered the dark room and walked closer towards the window. "Boss, what should we do next? "


    The man finally turned around with an evil glint in his dark grey eyes. He lightly chuckled, "After so many years, I''m finally back. A wee gift is very necessary. Start with Zhang Zhehan!"


    "Okay Boss " the man who was also his right hand man nodded.


    "Remember, he should not die! "


    "Yes Boss " the man nodded his head and left. Seeing his right hand man leaving, the manughed. I hope you love my weing gift Zhang Zhehan.


    The three prestigious families....Humph!! Don''t worry, your time hase. This time, I will have my revenge and get back what is rightfully mine!


    Just wait and watch, how I will y with your lives bit by bit. And I''m starting with you my so called best friend/ betrayer. Heughed sinisterly.


    *****


    The next day early in the morning, a shocking yet not very suprising news was released. Chen Yufan and Li Ron''s engagement was announced.


    Many people were talking about their engagement. There was happy and harmonious environment at the Li Mansion where both the Li''s and the Chen''s were getting call from various people to congratte them.


    Li Ron was extremely happy with everybody''s reaction and she boasted about her engagement to all of her friends. Meanwhile, everyone else especially Chen Yufan was waiting for Xiaolu''s threat.


    She has warned him that his morning was not going to be good. But till now, nothing happened. Everything was going ording to his wish and there was no problem.


    Chen Yufan and Li Youbin nced at each other as a simr thought crossed their mind. Maybe Li Xiaolu was bluffing or her husband was not so powerful that she couldn''t do anything to them.


    Whatever, they shrugged off Li Xiaolu''s threat from their mind and continued their celebration. In the mist of all of this, Chen Yufan got a phone call and he excused himself.


    Going towards a corner of the hall, he epted the call. After listening to the phone call for only a minute, the smile on his face faded. "What? " he shouted abruptly.


    "How... How can that be possible? " he asked holding a nearby piller for support. Everybody stopped whatever they were doing and they looked at Chen Yufan with worry and confusion.


    Li Ron immediately rushed towards him when she saw him walking lifeless towards them. "What happened baby? "


    "Yes, Yufan what happened? " Chen Yufan''s parents asked in worry.


    "We... we are finished. Mom, Dad we are destroyed. Ourpany shares have been sold, whatever projects we had taken, all are being canceled and we are on the verge of bankruptcy. " he stammered.


    "What? " Everybody gasped. The Chen family and the Li family were shocked to the core. One after another phone call kepting to them, asking about their condition.


    The phone calls which were supposed to be for their congratutions, turned into a mockery for their destruction. Nobody had seen thising!


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron were angered and frustrated at the same time. Most of these phone calls were from the media, their rtives and some unimportant people asking them stupid questions about whether their engagement is still on or not?


    They were irritated giving the same answer again and again and finally when they couldn''t take it anymore they stopped replying.


    Among everyone of them, Li Ron was the most furious. Today was supposed to be her happy day and all of these phone calls were supposed to be about her engagement.


    "Li Xiaolu...." she gritted her teeth, "It''s all that bitch''s doing.... "


    "I know. I never thought that she would attack mypany.. " Chen Yufan seethed in anger when suddenly his phone rang. He was about to ignore it when a familiar number shed on his screen.


    "Li Xiaolu...." he shouted picking up his phone. "How dare you do that? "


    A mockingughter was heard from the other side. "Oh! I didn''t do anything. That was my husband teaching you a lesson for touching me inappropriately and without my permission..."


    "Do you think this is funny? That was mypany that you destroyed.... " he roared gritting his teeth.


    Li Xiaolu : "Touching someone without their permission isn''t funny either. People like you who only thinks from their lower parts should be destroyed just like your COMPANY!"


    Chen Yufan was shaking in anger. " You.... "


    Li Xiaolu : " Oh! I don''t have much time to talk with you. So put the phone on speaker Chen Yufan. I want to say something.... "


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Yufan but the phone on speaker. " Hello everyone!" Li Xiaolu''s cheerful voice was heard.


    "You bitch, how could you do this?" Li Ron roared, "I am not going to leave you.... "


    Li Xiaolu : "Ah! Just what I was missing.... Miss Li Ron shouting like a brainless shrew! And that''s reminds me of something, Congrats on your engagement Li Ron. I hope you all like your engagement gift. And don''t worry, I have prepared an even bigger wedding gift for you. Make sure to invite me! "


    "My dear Xiaolu, you are going to regret it." Li Youbinughed, " Whatever you have done today, do you think I do not have any solution for that? Do you really think that we can''t stop you? You are really stupid to tell us about your future ns dear? "

 Chapter 103 How can you propose someone else?

    <h4>Chapter 103 How can you propose someone else?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu : "And that where you are wrong Mr. Li... This is the difference between you and me. You like to stab people behind their back, whereas I like to inform them beforehand. If they have the power to stop me, then they can surely try.... "


    "Don''t act oversmart, Xiaolu. " Li Ron warned.


    Li Xiaoluughed : "Oh! I don''t act on your orders now Li Ron. And by the way, I really want to ask you something. What are you going to celebrate? Your engagement or Chen Yufan''s destruction? Anyway that''s not my business, so celebrate whatever you want to. Good bye!"


    Chen Yufan rred at the phone and threw it across the room in anger. Everybody was startled by his actions. No one has ever saw him this angry before.


    Worried about him, Li Ron ced her hand on his shoulder, "Baby calm down.... "


    "Calm down? How can you expect me -" Chen Yufan yelled but stopped when he noticed Li Ron''s shocked face. He sighed apologizing, "I''m sorry baby, I didn''t wanted to shout at you. Please forgive me! "


    "I understand baby. Don''t worry, we will figure out something. We can''t let that bitch trample all over us... " Li Ronforted him.


    "Yeah, you''re right. We can''t let Xiaolu win. " Chen Yufan nodded kissing Li Ron''s forehead. Li Ron smiled seekingfort in his arms while she thought of various ways to help her fianc¨¦. What could she do?


    She nced at her father who looked busy in his thoughts, "Dad, can you help Brother Yufan? Can you do something? " she asked.


    Everybody looked at Li Youbin as he got up from the couch and walked over to Chen Yufan''s parents. He smiled looking at Chen Yufan''s dad, "My friend, now that we have be rtives, I''ll definitely help you..."


    Chen Yufan''s dad smiled hugging his friend while Chen Yufan could finally calm down. He knew Li Youbin was an old sly fox. If he said he can help him, then getting out of this situation would be easy.


    "Thank you Uncle" Chen Yufan said.


    Waving his hand Li Youbinughed, "Don''t worry, the Li Corps will support you. Now that you have been engaged to my daughter, I think you should start calling me father or father-inw... "


    Chen Yufanughed, "Of course father-inw." Li Youbin smiled in satisfaction and went out to make some phone calls to handle the damaged situation.


    *****


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu smiled looking at her phone in satisfaction. It felt really good watching her enemies being helpless.


    She knew Li Youbin can help Chen Yufan with this situation if they use their brains properly. She had given them a very small wound, to which if they take care of it then it would heal very soon. But, as soon as it was healed, she was ready to give them another big wound, which would never heal.


    Li Xiaolu who was busy in thoughts suddenly felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist from behind and a kiss on her cheek.


    "Good morning... " she smiled. She felt Zhehan nod his head in return as he continued kissing till her neck. She arched her back to give him easy ess when she felt him cing little kisses over her neck.


    "Who were you talking to? " Zhehan asked biting her neck to which Li Xiaolu moaned in response. "Umm... The Li family and Chen Yufan "


    Li Xiaolu who was leaning in Zhehan''s embrace was suddenly turned around and pressed onto the wall. Looking up she saw Zhehan pouting his lips, " I saw yesterday''s recording.... "


    "You did. How was it? " Li Xiaolu asked excitedly, " What do you think? Wasn''t I amazing? "


    Zhehan pursed his lips, "You were a total badass but in that... you said you wanted to marry to Chen Yufan?"


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu had a little premonition in heart, that this conversation was not going to be good. Awkwardlyughing she replied, "Oh!! That.... Actaully it was a trap. I knew he was not going to ept, so I said it. You don''t have to worry Zhehan. How can I marry him? I am already married... "


    "So you do know you are married huh? Then how can you propose someone else? " he asked in a jealous tone.


    "Hehe... Zhehan. It was not a proposal.. " Li Xiaolu exined, "It was a trap... "


    Holding her chin Zhehan smiled which was actaully not a smile, "A trap? What if he agreed to marry you? What would you do then?"


    Yesterday night, it was already veryte when they came back home. Li Xiaolu was extremely tired so when he coaxed her to sleep, she immediately fell asleep. Seeing her sleeping peacefully, he got up from their bed and opened hisptop.


    While watching the video, nobody could say what he was feeling at the moment when Li Xiaolu said she wanted to marry Chen Yufan. He knew it was a trap, but still he couldn''t help but feel sad and jealous.


    He knew it was stupid of him to think like this. But what could he do? He could see Li Xiaolu likes him, but did she love him? He doesn''t know that. It is said that first love is very hard to forget.


    And Chen Yufan was Li Xiaolu''s first love. He has seen it from his own eyes how madly in love she was with that scum to the point where she wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    He knew she hated Chen Yufan from the bottom of her heart, but still he felt insecure. He didn''t know whether Li Xiaolu would love him someday or not.


    Nowadays, he has developed a habit to see Li Xiaolu''s face first in the morning. Till now he can''t believe that she has married him and is his wife.


    Sometimes to him, it feels like all this a beautiful dream. One day, he would would wake up and realise that it was nothing but a dream. Today also, when he didn''t see Li Xiaolu by his side, he panicked but then he heard her voice and he finally calmed down.

 Chapter 104 She agreed?

    <h4>Chapter 104 She agreed?</h4>


    cing her hand on Zhehan''s shoulder she smiled, "If he would have agreed to marry me, then I would have called my very handsome, possesive and extremely jealous husband to teach Chen Yufan a lesson."


    Hearing her answer, Zhehan stopped himself from grinning like a fool. Holding her chin in his hand a devilish look appeared on his handsome face. "Okay I ept your excuse this time but still, I think you should be punished for your other crime."


    Crime?


    A puzzled look appeared on her face and she asked, "Which crime? "


    "The crime of leaving your husband all alone in your bed and not waking him up when you know the first thing he likes to see is his wife''s beautiful face. " Zhehan said seriously looking at her in her eyes.


    "My dear husband is that even a crime? " Li Xiaolu asked yfully. Nodding his head seriously Zhehan said, "Of course it''s a crime. A handsome husband like me has to see his beautiful wife''s face first thing in the morning. So now we have to punish you Mrs. Zhang? "


    "So Mr. Zhang what punishment are you going to give me? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently. Zhehan smirked moving closer to her ear and he whispered yfully, "Take a bath with me.."


    Li Xiaolu stilled for a second and then she blushed at his request. Nodding her head she agreed, "Okay... "


    Shocked by her answer, Zhehan moved two steps behind and looked at her surprise. What did she say? He didn''t hear it wrong? She agreed... right?


    He had only said it yfully, he didn''t even think that she would agree to this. Seeing him looking at her in daze, Li Xiaolu took advantage of this opportunity and rushed straight into the washroom.


    Zhehan snapped out from his reverie when he heard her shout from the washroom, "Zhehan"


    "Xiaolu are you alright?" Zhehan panicked and he immediately rushed inside the washroom only for his soul to fly out from his body. Li Xiaolu was standing only in her bra and panties right under the shower.


    The water from the shower was slowly falling on her soft and smooth body. Her wet ck silky hair were sticking on her body like a glue, her crimson cheeks and those mesmerizing eyes made her look innocent yet seductive at the same time.


    She was so beautiful that Zhehan waspletely mesmerized by her and he stood like a statue looking at intently with pure worshipping gaze. She looked like a water goddess! Li Xiaolu nced at her frozen husband, who stood like a statue. She could feel his eyes on her body and that made her hot yet a little shy at the same time.


    Looking at him for a while Li Xiaolu drawled seductively, "Not going to join me, my dear hubby? "


    When their eye met, Li Xiaolu was taken aback by the pure desire she saw in his eyes for her. Taking deep breaths Zhehan looked away from his beautiful wife and huffed, "Li Xiaolu... I was just kidding.... You don''t have to do this."


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t believe her ears, how can there be such a man? She is standing right infornt of him almost naked and from the bulge in his pants she can clearly see that he is trying hard to control himself. Buy why?


    Suddenly, she remembered that on her wedding night, he promised her that he will not do anything until that day she confess his love for him. Li Xiaolu sighed looking at her amazing husband.


    "I.... I think I should l-leave... " Zhehan stammered turning around to leave. "What if I want you to join me hubby?" Li Xiaolu purred seductively making Zhehan pause in his steps.


    Zhehan was almost on the verge of loosing control. Anybody could see from the bulge in his pants that he was barely holding himself. The beautiful and gorgeous women behind him was his wife, whom he loved. If he didn''t have any reaction to her, then that would be a problem?


    He wanted to turn around, jump in the shower with Li Xiaolu and kiss her but he remembered his promise. He would not do anything to her until the day she dered she loves him just like he does to her.


    "No! " Zhehan immediately denied when suddenly he felt her hugging him from behind. He could feel her chest pressed on his back while her slender arms were wrapped around his waist.


    Zhehan eyes almost went wide as if he was electrocuted. "Come join me for a shower Zhehan..." Li Xiaolu whispered. "Don''t worry, it''s only a shower and nothing else.. "


    Zhehan gulped hard. Howe he didn''t knew his innocent wife was such a seductress?


    "Are you sure? " he asked almost in a sexy growl. "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded. Just with Li Xiaolu approval all other thought went flying away from his mind.


    He swiftly turned around and carried Li Xiaolu in his arm and walked towards the shower. Without wasting any time, he quickly ced her under the shower and removed his clothes in a swift motion.


    Li Xiaolu was a little nervous, she knew he had already seen every part of her body but this was the first time she was seeing his body. And damn!! he is so handsome.


    Li Xiaolu scanned his whole body from top to bottom when suddenly she gulped looking at his length. Feeling her eyes on him, Zhehan smriked before pressing her onto the wall.


    Both of them started at each other with hunger, desire and love. Zhehan looked into her eyes for any signs of difort or unease but upon finding none he immediately pressed his lips onto hers for a long and hot kiss.


    Moving his hand over all her body, he traced all of her curves. Li Xiaolu was so immersed into the kiss that she didn''t even realise when Zhehan had removed her bra and panties.


    Finally when the water came pouring down on them, they both separated. Zhehan knew it was the time to stop for if they kept on kissing for another two-three minutes, he didn''t knew if he could control it.


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t help but nce downwards. She gulped before nervously asking, "Z-Zhehan do you need some help? S-Should I-I....."

 Chapter 105 In love Mature conten

    <h4>Chapter 105 In love Mature conten</h4>


    Listening to her words, Zhehan groaned. He could feel his sanity going away. His whole body stiffed and his eyes almost went wide in shock when he felt Li Xiaolu''s hand stroking him.


    He gasped closing his eyes with every stroke she made. It was a little clumsy at first, but under his guidance she quickly learned it. Pulling her closer, he kissed her passionately ignoring the shower that made it hard for them to breathe while she continued stoking him.


    "Xiaolu baby, faster! " he growled making Li Xiaolu shiver in excitement. She could feel his hand roaming all over her body, from squeezing her bottom to massaging her breasts.


    Finally, he stiffened and then groaned loudly, spraying all over them. Pressing her onto the wall, Zhehan sighed in satisfaction before kissing her sloppily on her mouth.


    "Now, your turn " he murmered panting heavily.


    He kissed her hard nibbling on her lower lips, then he began cing small wet kisses from her cheek till her neck. He continued kissing, biting and sucking her neck, which she knew was enough to leave a mark while his hands squeezed her breasts.


    Li Xiaolu moaned loudly throwing her head back.


    Zhehan trailed his hands slowly from her breast to sides of her waist till he reached her wether region. He kissed her hungrily and at the same time he slowly inserted his middle finger into herher region.


    Li Xiaolu moaned closing her eyes as she held Zhehan''s arm for support. He continued pulling and pushing his firger inside her, hearing her beautiful moans and whimpers.


    Finally, he felt her stiffen and shudder in his arms. He could see her eyes partly closed with a satisfied expression on her face. He smiled pecking her lips before he made her sit carefully.


    Taking a bottle of shampoo and conditioner he applied it gently in her hair and Li Xiaolu let him do it.


    "Oww..." she winced in pain when Zhehan mistakenly pulled some of her hair. "I''m sorry baby... " Zhehan immediately apologized pecking her cheeks.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at him before letting him continue. This time he carefully washed her hair. Then taking a body liquid soap, he applied it on her body evenly, rubbing it to form bubbles as Li Xiaolu giggled and popped them yfully.


    He helped her up as he let the shower rinse away all the soap from her body. Simrly, Li Xiaolu also applyied soap on his body while yfully touching his muscles and abs and let the shower rinse them off.


    Spending almost two hours in the shower, they finally came out. They immediately got dressed as Zhehan made his way into the kitchen to cook breakfast for them. He was in a very good mood!


    There was a charming smile on his face and he was even humming a song while preparing breakfast. Today, Li Xiaolu took a step towards him. She was ready to ept him and he was d.


    He could feel his insecurities lessen up a bit. Even though, Li Xiaolu didn''t say she loves him but he could feel that it was going to happen soon.


    He couldn''t stop himself from grinning sheepishly as he continued preparing the breakfast. He just have to wait patiently until the day Li Xiaolu confesses to him.


    After the breakfast was made, he called Li Xiaolu and they peacefully ate their breakfast while teasing each other. Today, Li Xiaolu had ate schedule for the shoot and hence she was not in a hurry. Zhehan wanted to spend some more time with his wife but he had to go to his office, not that anyone was going toin about him as he is the Boss.


    Still, he left half-heartedly after giving a long kiss to her. As Li Xiaolu had nothing else to do, she turned on a news channel on which various things about the Li family and the Chen family were being told.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the news when she heard her doorbell. Opening the door, Li Xiaolu was presently suprised to see Yang Mi.


    "Sister Yang Mi, you''re back. Come in.... " Li Xiaolu excitedly hugged Yang Mi. Just as Yang Mi entered the hall, she heard the news reports speaking in the background.


    Turning around Yang Miughed, "You finally did it. Xiaolu I was really waiting for you to go into this badass character smacking their faces left and right. "


    "They had iting, Sister Yang Mi. " Li Xiaolu said, "It''s their retribution. And they have to suffer even more. "


    "Chen Yufan''spany is already on the verge of destruction. What else can they do? That old man, Li Youbin always thinks about his benefits first, do you think he will still let his daughter get married into a beggar family now? " Yang Mi asked curiously.


    "Sister Yang Mi, Li Youbin is very smart person. The Li''s and the Chen''s have a really deep unshakable rtionship. Till now, I think Li Youbin should already have figured out the solution... " Li Xiaolu shrugged. "As much as I know him, he will make Li Ron marry Chen Yufan in the next few months. And for the Chenpany, he will use his connections and the Li Corps to save it. "


    Yang Mi gasped in shock. "What? Then whatever you did today, wouldn''t all of that go into waste? "


    Li Xiaolu smriked shaking her head, "Ofcourse not Sister Yang Mi, that is what I want. I want Li Ron and Chen Yufan to get married. I want the Li''s and Chen''s to be one family and then it would be easy for me. Killing two birds with a stone... " she winked.


    Yang Miughed. She really had to salute Li Xiaolu. But today, she felt something was different about her. She looked more livelier, more charming and had this amazing glow of falling in love feeling.


    Suddenly Yang Mi frozed. She looked carefully at Li Xiaolu''s and then she smiled. "Xiaolu... "


    "Yes Sister Yang Mi?"


    "You finally fell in love with Zhehan... " Yang Mi dered squealing in excitement.

 Chapter 106 Canst talk to my fiancé like tha

    <h4>Chapter 106 Can''st talk to my fianc¨¦ like tha</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was a little surprised. Her eyebrows quirked up and she asked, "How did you know? "


    "Well, someone is smiling and blushing to much... " Yang Mi chuckled.


    Am I?


    Li Xiaolu thought touching her cheeks. Seeing her actions, Yang Miughed. "Xiaolu, today you look more livelier than before "


    "Sister Yang Mi you were right. I don''t how to say this but I feel like a unpleasant burden has been lifted up from my shoulders. You know, I never thought that one day, I would fall in love... "


    "Ofcourse, I am right. " Yang Mi smiled boastfully, "Anyway, how did you confess to him?"


    "I didn''t.... " Li Xiaolu denied.


    "Huh? You didn''t.... Why? What are you waiting for? " Yang Mi asked in confusion.


    "Sister Yang Mi, Zhehan has done so many things for me without asking anything in return but love. So, I want my confession for him to be special. "


    "Okay. So what are you going to do? " Yang Mi asked curiously. Shrugging her shoulder Li Xiaolu frowned, "I don''t know Sister Yang Mi. But I''ll think of something special."


    After spending an hour with Sister Yang Mi, both of them left for the shoot. Li Xiaolu was extremely excited for two reasons. First, she wanted to see the look on Li Xiaolu''s face and second, her today''s scene.


    When her car reached the shooting location, the whole area was surrounded by reporters and paparazzi. Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu got out of their car with Zhehan''s bodygaurds protecting them.


    As soon as the reporters saw Li Xiaolu, theystarted shouting and asking their questions. "Miss Li, what is the current situation between the Li family and the Chen family?"


    "Miss Li, what do you think about the engagement? "


    "Miss Li, Miss Li, is the engagement still going to happen? " many reporters shouted.


    When Li Xiaolu heard this question she immediately stopped. Turning around she faced the reporters with a smile on her face. The reporters werepletely stunned by that smile and they soon started clicking her pictures while waiting for her to say something.


    "Hello everyone " Li Xiaolu smiled, "I know most of you want to know whether the engagement is still on or not. All I would like to say is, my little sister loves Chen Yufan so the engagement is on. There will be no changes in the rtionship between the Li''s and the Chen''s just because of some small problem. Thank you..."


    The reporter wanted to ask more question but they saw Li Xiaolu turning around and leave. Just as Li Xiaolu entered the sets, she was immediately asked to go through the script while the props for the scene were being prepared.


    They were sitting at a corner where Li Xiaolu was going through her script and Yang Mi was busy on her calls. Suddenly Li Xiaolu felt a sharp re on her. Looking up from her script she saw Li Ron and Chen Yufaning towards her while rring daggers at her. Her lips curled into a mocking smile as she looked at them.


    Li Xiaolu immediately stood up from her chair as soon as they reached near her and Yang Mi. Looking at their angry face she smiled cheerfully, "Little sister.... "


    Yang Mi also stood up from her chair and congratted the couple, "Congrattions on your engagement Li Ron."


    "You bitch... " Li Ron gritted her teeth. It is all because of her that she can''t celebrate her happiness. Today, when she came to the set with Chen Yufan, many people congratted them.


    She could hear people gossiping about her and Chen Yufan. She was mad. This was because of that slut. And now seeing the mockery in their eyes, her fury rose.


    "Shh... " Li Xiaolu hushed, "Calm down, little sister. We are not standing in your Li mansion. We are outside, where people don''t know your family''s disgusting truth."


    "I know you are a fake beauty without brains but you know when someone give you a good piece of advice you should take it. I know your great family has taught you nothing other than snatching other people''s things. " Li Xiaolu taunted, " So as you biggest enemy, let me tell you one thing little sister. When we meet outside, don''t shout like a shrew and act like an idiot. For others, I am your elder sister... so you should treat me with respect and smile at me."


    "There are many people''s eyes watching you now. If you like them to learn about your dirty truth, then go ahead and act as you want. " Li Xiaolu smirked.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words, Yang Mi snickered. How can you smile at your biggest enemy? Clenching their fist, Chen Yufan and Li Ron couldn''t take it anymore. "Li Xiaolu that enough! You can''t talk with my fianc¨¦ like that" Chen Yufan rred.


    Raising her eyebrows, Li Xiaolu smiled, "Oh really? Are you going to stop me? By the way, Mr. Chen Yufan what are you doing here? "


    "That had nothing to do with you... " Chen Yufan rred.


    Suddenly Yang Miughed, "Oh! I know what Mr. Chen is doing here. Li Xiaolu how can you forget? He has already lost hispany, so maybe he trying to find some work in the entertainment industry. "


    "Ah! I get it.... " Li Xiaolu nodded. " Tsk... Tsk... Chen Yufan, I pity you! From being a CEO of apany you''re being reduced to be an assistant for your fianc¨¦. How sad!! "


    "I thought you wouldbe running around to look for some solutions to save yourpany, but look at you... I think you really like being a mere assistant of your fianc¨¦ and following her around everywhere like a dog..." Li Xiaoluughed, "After all, what more can I expect from a man like you? "


    Seeing Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi taunting andughing at them, their faces werepletely red and green from anger. They wanted to do something, but as she said Li Xiaolu waspletely right.


    They have to grit their teeth and smile at their enemy, just so that the world doesn''t get to know their truth.

 Chapter 107 Forgetting her lines

    <h4>Chapter 107 Forgetting her lines</h4>


    "I am here to apany my future wife... " Chen Yufan gritted his teeth. "By the way, didn''t you say you were married. So, where is your husband? Why can''t I see him? Does he not love you or care about you? " he asked smugly.


    Seeing that ugly expression on Chen Yufan''s face, Yang Mi hands balled up in a fist. She wish she could just beat this dumb man. How dare he talk about her idol like that. Humph!


    Without even waiting for Li Xiaolu to say anything, she quickly made a gagging sound looking at Chen Yufan, " Are you on drugs or have you forgotten to see your beautiful face in the mirror? Or maybe loosing yourpany made you loose your mind too? "


    "My Xiaolu''s husband is the best husband in the world. He is handsome, extremely rich and a very good person. Do not even dare topare yourself to him, you dirty garbage! " Yang Mi rred taking a step forward.


    "Yes, don''tpare my husband to you. He loves me a lot. My husband is a very hardworking man, who has apany he need to run. Anyway how can a jobless and idiot person like you understand it? "


    Chen Yufan was so angry by Yang Mi''s and Li Xiaolu''s taunt that he wanted to vomit blood. He was already in a very big mess, and these two people infront of him were rubbing chili powder on his wounds and insulting him.


    But there was one thing, he desperately wanted to know. Who was Li Xiaolu''s husband? He was damn sure of one thing that whoever that man is, he is definitely some big figure who is more rich and powerful than him.


    "Elder sister I will not let you win. Eventhough you managed to damage my fianc¨¦pany but not for long. Have you forgotten that I have the Lipany? With that I can help my fiance..." Li Ron smiled smugly.


    She hated Li Xiaolu from the bottom of her heart. From the inside, she was burning with so much anger and hatred that she wished she could just tear Li Xiaolu''s face off.


    But just because of these people around her, she has to smile eventhough she didn''t want too.


    "Oh! The Lipany... " Li Xiaolu said thoughtfully. "How could I forgot the Lipany? "


    Seeing the shock on Li Xiaolu''s face, Li Ron smirked. See, no matter how hard you try, Li Xiaolu. I am going to make your every n fail.


    Thinking about this she wanted to taunt Li Xiaolu but paused when she saw Li Xiaolu smiling at her. Confused, she looked at her not understanding what was she smiling about? Shouldn''t she be sad that her n is now going to fail?


    "My dear little sister, I should thank you for reminding me about the Liapny. I totally forgot about it. But little sister, have you forgotten that your so called Lipany was actually my brains and hardwork... "


    Shit! Li Ron eyes widened in realisation. How could she forget that? The position on which that Lipany is today, was actually done by Li Xiaolu.


    She knew the in''s and out''s of the Li Corps. If Li Xiaolu wishes she could almost destroy the Liapny too. Hurried at her thought, she looked at the mocking smile on Li Xiaolu''s face and wanted to say something when they heard the assistant''s call, "The shot is ready."


    Li Xiaolu nced at Li Ron and smiled widely, "Little sistere. Our shot is ready. We are going to so much fun... "


    Li Ron face paled. She didn''t wanted to shoot today''s scene. As they both walked towards the director, Li Ron''s heart beat started thumping widely.


    The director exined a few scenes to them as they both nodded their head in understanding. He wanted today''s scene to be perfect.


    In today''s scene, they were going to shoot the psycho side of Li Xiaolu''s character. The director gave them a few tips as they both took their position.


    "Action "


    Li Ron who portrayed the character of Zhi Hua stood nervously in front of her sister. In today''s scene she has to confront her psycho sister about whether she liked her boyfriend too.


    "Sister.... " Zhi Hua nervously called.


    "Yes? " Zhi Xing who was yed by Li Xiaolu asked.


    "S-sister.... I... wanted to ask y-you about.... "


    "Speak clearly Huaer, do you need something?" Zhi Xing asked without looking up from herptop.


    "S-sister,I wanted to ask you about.... about... do you also love Lui Wei? " Li Ron shivered.


    Finally Li Xiaolu looked up from herptop and nced at the shivering figure of Li Ron. "Yes... " she smiled, "I love him. "


    Li Ron took a step back in shock and stammered, "B-but.... But... "


    Taking a deep sigh, Li Xiaolu kept herptop on the table. "See Zhi Hua, I wanted to talk to you about this. I think you should breakup with Lui Wei.... "


    "No! " Zhi Hua (Li Ron) yelled.


    "No? " Zhi Xing (Li Xiaolu) asked raising her eyebrows dangerously.


    The pressure and aura emanating from Li Xiaolu was so strong that Li Ron waspletely in shock. She opened her mouth to say her lines, but nothing came out. She was totally nk.


    The director waited for a few second before yelling "cut". Li Ron apologised to everyone embarrassedly before going through her lines once again.


    The scene again started as they took their position. "No? " Zhi Xing asked.


    "Sister..... Sister..... I... but... " Li Ron paused. Nothing came out of her mouth. She again forgot her lines. She didn''t know what was happening with her, just by looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes made her forgot her lines.


    This continued and almost 10-15 takes were done. Everybody was frustrated by Li Ron. Sometimes she would forgot her lines, something she would jumble her words and sometimes she just stood there like a statue.

 Chapter 108 Matching useless couple

    <h4>Chapter 108 Matching useless couple</h4>


    While everybody was busy wondering why Li Ron who has previously done some great works was acting like that, Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu were busyughing on the inside.


    Most of them including the director thought that, maybe today''s matter about Chen Yufan''spany issue was creating a hindrance to her performance. Or maybe she was not feeling well.


    Different people had different thoughts regarding Li Ron''s bad performance. But only, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi knew the truth. Previously, all of Li Ron''s acting was done by Li Xiaolu. So how could anyone expect Li Ron to perform well? Infront of Li Xiaolu, her acting performance is going to fade. She will always be just so-so.


    Looking at the struggle of Li Ron, Li Xiaolu was d. This is what she wanted to show Li Ron. "Director Ye I think we should take a 10 minutes break." Li Xiaolu proposed.


    "Okay... " the director nodded and gave a 10 minutes break.


    Li Xiaolu walked towards Li Ron and smiled. "Now what? " Li Ron asked angrily. She was already in a very bad mood since morning and now this Li Xiaolu was stamping all over her.


    "Nothing... " Li Xiaolu shrugged, "I just wanted to say a few words. You know, everything can be achieved by hardwork. Today you can''t do your scene well because you are intimidated by me and you actually never worked before. Li Ron you can be a great actress, you know? "


    Rolling her eyes Li Ron scoffed, "You''re worried about me? "


    "Ofcourse not..." Li Xiaoluughed, "I just want this scene to be done nicely. Afterall I am looking forward to torture you."


    Li Xiaolu smiled and she turned around to leave, when she saw Chen Yufan walking towards them. "One is jobless, while the other can''t even do her job properly. Haha... What a matching useless couple! " sheughed when Chen Yufan passed by her.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Yufan ignored those taunting words and walked toward Li Ron. Seeing him walk towards her, Li Ron eyes beamed with love.


    Chen Yufan hugged and kissed her forehead while encouraging her to do her scene properly while giving side nces to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolupletely ignored them as the make up artist retouched her make up and dress while Li Ron was going through her lines.


    After a ten minutes break, both Li Xiaolu and Li Ron took their position. "Action "


    "No? " Zhi Xing asked.


    "Sister.... S-sister... I... I love Lui Wei... " Zhi Hua( Li Ron) stammered infront or her elder sister.


    Walking closer to Zhi Hua, Zhi Xingmanded, "Break up with Lui Wei! "


    "No! I love him sister... " Vigorously shaking her head Zhi Hua denied. Her eyes were filled with fear and she was shaking continusoly.


    Tracing her finger over Li Ron chin, Li Xiaolu deliberately gripped her chin tightly and sneered, "You my dear sister is going to break up with him. C''mon say it.. "


    Li Ron felt the pain and she winced. She knew Li Xiaolu was doing it deliberately and she wanted to shout at Li Xiaolu but then she realised that it was better if she just stayed quiet. "No no... I love him elder sister. I am not going to break up with him. " she cried.


    Suddenly a sinister expression appered on Li Xiaolu''s face. Sheughed manically. "Not going to break up... Not going to break up.... Haha.... You''re not going to break up. How can you not? Phone... where''s your phone... "


    Li Xiaolu searched up and down on Li Ron''s body and finally found the phone in her pocket. "Here.... call Lui Wei and tell him you want to break up with him. Here, here call him.... "


    "You are my lovely little sister, you will do this for we won''t you? I know you will Huaer.... " Zhi Xingughed and gripped Zhi Hua''s hair.


    "Ah!!!! " Zhi Hua shouted.


    "Call him and tell him. C''mon do it, Zhi Hua. You know me well. Whatever I love, it should always be mine. It should be mine. Call Him! "


    With trembling and shivering figure, Zhi Hua cried throwing the phone. "No, I love him and he loves me too.... "


    Pak! A pnded on Li Ron''s face. The director had instructed Li Xiaolu to p her lightly so that it would look like a real p. But, Li Xiaolu actually pped her for real.


    After so many takes, this scene was finally going well and Li Ron didn''t wanted to be the reason for the scene not going well, so she quitely endured it.


    "Shut up! Lui Wei doesn''t love you. He will only love me. He can only love me!! Do you hear me Zhi Hua? " Zhi Xing shouted. Her eyes were full of anger and her body shook in rage.


    Take deep breaths, Zhi Xing suddenly smiled. Holding Li Ron''s arm she sighed, "See, Zhi Hua you are my baby sister. I don''t want to treat like this. I love you so why, why are you doing this to me? "


    "Just break up with him little sister. You don''t want me as your enemy, do you? I don''t want to torture you.... "


    "No! No matter what you do, I will not listen to you. Lui Wei and I love each other immensely and you can''t do nothing.... " Zhi Hua cried.


    "Gaurds!!!" Zhi Xing called. Suddenly three gaurds who were personal trained by Zhi Xing entered. They were the closet gaurds of Zhi Xing and listened to her every words. Zhi Xing was their master and they would do anything for her.


    "Master... " they greeted bowing on their feet.


    "You two grab her and tie her to a chair... " Zhi Xing ordered two gaurds while looking at the other one she ordered, " Bring me a lighter and two bucket full of ice cold water. Fast... "


    "Cut! "


    As soon as the scene was done, everybody pped and praised Li Xiaolu and Li Ron for their acting.

 Chapter 109 Dinner with Zhehans friends

    <h4>Chapter 109 Dinner with Zhehan''s friends</h4>


    The director was quite happy with the whole scene. He happily walked towards Li Ron and Li Xiaolu and praised them.


    "Xiaolu my dear, you are just amazing. My precious treasure! " Director Yeughed. Then looking at Li Ron he smiled, "And Ron my dear, you were great too. The reaction you gave when you got pped was so real. I''m so proud of you. "


    "Thank you Director Ye... " Li Ron smiled clenching her fist. Real? Ofcourse my reaction would be like that because I was pped for real!


    "Also Ron my dear, the next scene is all about torturing you. So, we are going all out. Don''t worry nothing''s going to happen to you. You will be fine and I hope you would do well." he exined a few things about the next scene and then left.


    "You did that deliberately right? " Li Ron asked as soon as the director left.


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaoluughed. "And I would love to do more... "


    "Bitch! " Li Ron cursed while leaving. Watching her going away, Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. Yes, she had pped that deliberately because this scene made her remember her previous life.


    Those ps, those words and insult and her death, everything about today''s scene was a reminder of what they had done to her in her previous life.


    She was just giving them back, what they had done to her. She pped Li Ron the exact same way she was pped. Everyone was getting their fair share of slow retribution; from all the members of the Li family to Chen Yufan. Now, only one person was remaining.


    Meng Xuimin.....


    She has heard that in a few days, Meng Xuimin is going to return from her tour. And Li Xiaolu was waiting for that day when Meng Xuimin would be back.


    ******


    Meanwhile in a Gold Star Condominium, two handsome men were sitting next to each other. One of them was grinning like a fool while the other had a confused yet sleepy face.


    "Why have youe here to disturb my sleep so early in the morning?" Tang Jun yawned hardly trying to keep his eyes open.


    "Dude, it''s 1:30 pm...." Zhehan deadpanned.


    "So what? My morning starts after 12 pm. And would you please stop smiling like that? You look like a creep...." Tang Jun asked making an irritated face.


    Yesterday, he was awake the whole night searching for some clues about his sister-inw but he got nothing. He waspletely frustrated and helpless.


    Somehow, he managed to fell asleep in the morning when his best friend came over and woke him up. You know the feeling, when you are in a very deep sleep and are having some dreams, and at that very moment when someone wakes you up.... he was having that kind of a feeling right now.


    And on top of that, this emotionless and cold faced bestfriend of his was smiling like a creep. How could he not be irritated?


    "Nope... " Zhehan grinned. "I''m in a very good mood today... "


    "Yeah, I can totally see that... " Tang Jun nodded holding his head. "By the way, why are you so happy? "


    "You''ll know that once you get married. " Zhehan smiled. "Falling in love is and when you get the same love back is the best feeling in this world. "


    Looking at his bestfriend who was so happy, Tang Jun was d. He was happy for Zhehan who got married to his love. Thinking about love, a certain someone popped in his mind and a smile crept on to his lips.


    "Did you find something? " Zhehan finally asked the reason why he came here in the first ce.


    "Nope. " Tang Jun shook his head dejectedly. "I''m so sorry, Zhehan. I tried everything but there is no information about Li Xiaolu."


    The smile on Zhehan''s face faded. A helplessness expression appeared on his face. Seeing his helplessness, Tang Jun felt bad for him.


    "Don''t worry Zhehan, we will figure out something. We will find her parents... " he assured.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded. He had promised Li Xiaolu that no matter what, he is going to find her parents and he will fulfill his promise."We will. We will definitely find her parents."


    "So when are you going to introduce me to her? " Tang Jun asked.


    Zhehan thought for a while and then looked up. "If she agrees then maybe, today at dinner. But let me ask her first?"


    "Wife- ve....."Tang Junmented. "Call Yutian and that girl too... "


    "Which girl? "


    "Oh... that one. Your wife''s manager.... "


    "Why? " Zhehan asked suspiciously.


    "The more the merrier and anyways she can apany your wife. " Tang Jun exined.


    Zhehan narrowed his eyes looking at Tang Jun but then he shrugged, "Okay. I''ll call her."


    Tang Jun smiled.


    ********


    Li Xiaolu was getting ready for her next shot when he phone rang. Seeing Zhehan''s name a smile crept on to her lips and she excused herself and walked towards a corner.


    "Hey... "


    Zhehan : "Xiaolu baby, how is the shoot going?"


    "Well, it''s going great. You know what, I am enjoying it. Today''s scene is all about torturing that stupid Li Ron. Haha, I am having fun..... " Li Xiaoluughed exining everything about the scenes.


    Zhehan : "(chuckles ) That''s good! Well, umm.... you know my friend Tang Jun, he wants to meet you. So I wanted ask you, whether you are willing to meet him? "


    Li Xiaolu paused, "Okay..... When? "


    Zhehan : "Today at dinner. I''lle pick you up."


    "Hmm... "


    Zhehan : "Also inform Yang Mi toe as well. "


    "Sister Yang Mi is also joining us?" Li Xiaolu asked a little surprised.


    Zhehan : " Yes. "


    "Okay then. I''ll tell her.... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhehan : "Xiaolu? "


    "Hmm? "


    Zhehan : " Take care, have fun and I love you.."


    Li Xiaolu''s heart skipped a beat and she blushed. With a beautiful smile on her face and she immediately replied, "I love you too... "

 Chapter 110 Torture room

    <h4>Chapter 110 Torture room</h4>


    I love you too.....


    Zhehan who was sittingfortably on the couch almost stood up hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply. He was totally dumbfounded and almost suffered a mini heartattack.


    Did she just say.... I love you to me?


    "W-what did you say?" He asked nervously biting his lips. He knew what he heard but he wanted to confirm her words. Also, he wanted her to say those three magical words to him again. Anxiously, clenching his other hand he waited patiently for her to day those words again.


    Li Xiaolu : " (coughs coughs) I said I will wait for you.... Why? What happened Zhehan? "


    "Really? Xiaolu - "


    Li Xiaolu : " Ahh... Zhehan my shot is ready. I got to go. Take care. See you soon. Bye! "


    Looking at his phone, Zhehan froze for a second and then he chuckled. She really did say, I love you to him. He heard it clearly.... Hehe, that day is finallying! He will wait for the day when she stands in front of him and confesses her love.


    Heughed.


    Tang Jun who was sitting next to Zhehan suddenly felt that something was not right with his friend. "Zhehan? " he called


    "Hmm? " Zhehan said still smiling at his phone.


    "A-are you alright? Should I call a doctor for you? " He asked hesitantly.


    Hearing his question, Zhehan finally looked up from his phone. ncing at him he giggled ,"Jun I am so happy! "


    "Why? "


    "Because she said. She finally said.... Haha, I am so happy Jun. " Zhehanughed.


    "Okay... " Tang Jun nodded. He didn''t knew what exactly Li Xiaolu told him but he could almost guess it from Zhehan''s expressions. "Did she agree? " Tang Jun asked looking at his friend weirdly.


    Zhehan nodded his head enthusiastically. "Ofcourse! " Zhehan got up from the couch, "Jun you go have a shower, I''ll order something for you... "


    "Okay.... " Tang Jun bobbed his head up and down as he saw Zhehan walking towards the kitchen in a dancing manner.


    Gone! My emotionless bestfriend is gone! He is mad in love!!


    *******


    Stupid!


    Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!


    Li Xiaolu smacked her head while cursing herself. Why did she confess to him? She wanted it to be special for him.


    She had already nned her confession and now it was almost ruined by her stupid mouth. When Zhehan said I love you to her, those words came naturally from her mouth as a reply.


    She blushed holding her cheeks. God! She can''t wait anymore to confess her love to him. Smiling to herself, Li Xiaolu went back and sat next to Yang Mi.


    "Sister Yang Mi? " she called.


    "Hmm... Do you need something Xiaolu? " Yang Mi asked.


    "Actually, today Zhehan nned a dinner for us and he wants you toe..."


    "Dinner? Xiaolu, I don''t want to be a third-wheel on your dinner date. Have mercy on single people like us, Xiaolu! " Yang Mi teased.


    "Sister Yang Mi.... " Li Xiaolu whined, "It''s not a dinner date. Zhehan''s friend areing too..." Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Oh! " Yang Mi nodded thoughtfully. If others were present, then there would be no harm in going. Thinking like this, she agreed,"Okay,then I wille...."


    "Great.. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    " Wait, you said Zhehan''s friends. Which friend? " Yang Mi asked suddenly thinking about a certain someone.


    "Boss Hu Yutian and Ta - "


    "Miss Xiaolu, your shot is ready... " the assistant said interupping whatever Li Xiaolu was about to say.


    "Okay... " Li Xiaolu nodded getting up from her chair. Looking at Yang Mi she replied, " Boss Hu Yutian and Tang Jun are going to be there."


    Yang Mi saw Li Xiaolu going for the shot and suddenly the smiling expression on her face changed with an annoying one. Her eyebrows twitched in irritation.


    Surely, it''s that Tang fellow!


    I should have known this. This sudden dinner n is probably his idea. That idiot, when did hee back?


    Yang Mi fell into a delimma. Now she clearly regretted her decision. She doesn''t want to go to that dinner anymore. What should I do? I don''t want to face that annoying man?


    Li Xiaolu who waspletely oblivious to Yang Mi''s delimma, happily went to give her shot. This is going to be fun! Li Xiaolu smirked looking at Li Ron who was rring at her.


    "Action!! " Director Ye yelled.


    "Leave me, leave me... " Zhi Hua (Li Ron) shouted struggling against the gaurds who were holding her.


    "Take her to our torture room!" Zhi Xing (Li Xiaolu) ordered harshly. A malicious wicked smile was seen on her face and sheughed.


    The gaurds nodded and started dragging Li Ron away.


    "Ah!!! No.... I don''t want to go there. Stop!! Elder sister, Please. I don''t want to go there!! " Li Ron cried.


    ncing at Li Ron''s pitiful state Li Xiaolu smiled, "So have you decided? Are you going to break up with him? "


    "No!! " Li Ron shook her head.


    "Drag her!! " Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth as she watched her gaurds dragging her little sister towards the torture room. The whole way Li Ron was crying and begging but to no avail.

 Chapter 111 Conflicted emotions

    <h4>Chapter 111 Conflicted emotions</h4>


    The scene continued as Li Ron was dragged by the gaurds into a dark room where all kinds of torturing instruments.


    "Elder sister....don''t do this!! Please, don''t do this..... " Li Ron cried.


    Crossing her arms, Li Xiaolu nced at Li Ron indifferently. Eventhough it was all an act, but still for some reason in her heart it felt good to see Li Ron in pain.


    The inner soul of her wanted Li Ron to struggle, to see her shout and scream in pain. It wanted her to feel the pain she went through in that fire. Li Xiaolu clenched her fist taking deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She knew it was not the time to ovee by her emotions, she was still in the middle of a shot. But she would take full advantage of this fake scene to quench some of her thirst for revenge.


    "Zhi Hua I am asking you for a final time, are you going to break up with my Lui Wei or not?" Zhi Xing asked walking closer to Li Ron.


    "No... " Li Ron shook her head, "I love Lui Wei and I am not going to leave him. Ever!! " she screamed with determination.


    "Okay then... " Zhi Xingughed devilously. She gripped Li Ron''s face with her long fingers making her wince in pain and kissed her forehead, " Then don''t me me for doing this to you, my dear little sister... "


    "Tie her to a chair!! " Zhi Xing ordered.


    "Okay Ma''am.. " The gaurd nodded and dragged Li Ron towards a chair. Li Ron was tied to a chair as she kept on stuggling.


    "Pour kerosene over her. And then light the fire over that rope." Zhi Hua ordered.


    The gaurds nodded and did as he was ordered. The rope was lit on fire which was fake and as it started burning, it was inching closer towards Li Ron.


    "No.... no... no.... " Li Ron cried watching the fake fireing closer to her. She didn''t knew why but for some reasons she felt a deep fear just by looking into Li Xiaolu''s eyes.


    There was such a deep hatred in her eyes, that it made cold chills run right down her spine. Unknowingly, she felt that if this scene urred in real life then Li Xiaolu would really burn her.


    Looking at the scene infront of her, Li Xiaolu''s mind went ck for a moment. She knew the fire was fake and as per the scene she had stop it but watching it going closer to Li Ron, she was conflicted.


    There was something in her mind which was constantly bugging her, wishing for that fire to be real and that wicked Li Ron to burnpletely in it.


    Everybody present there felt something was not right. It was about time that Li Xiaolu would say her dialogue but she just stood there as if she was frozen. Did she forget her lines?


    Director Ye and Yang Mi nced at Li Xiaolu. Though her expression were correct, they felt something was wrong with her. Director Ye was just about the cut the scene when he heard Li Xiaolu say her dialogue.


    "Pour all the cold water over her!! " She spoke coldly. Everybody including the sub-actor who was holding the bucket full of ice water sighed in relief. He walked closer to Li Ron and poured all the cold water over her.


    As all the cold water mixed with ice cubes fell over her, Li Ron screamed. "This is just the beginning, my little sister. " she heard Li Xiaolu sneer. She nced at the shivering figure of Li Ron indifferently and then turn to look at her gaurds, "Keep torturing her until she epts to break up with my Lui Wei. Also,Do not touch her! "


    "Cut!! " Director Ye yelled.


    As soon as the scene was ended, a loud round of apuse was heard. Chen Yufan immediately rushed with arge towel and wrapped Li Ron''s figure in it while an assistant brought her a cup of hot chocte.


    As Yang Mi saw Li Xiaolu walking towards her, she grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and made her sit on a chair. She passed a bottle of water to her and asked, "Are you okay, Xiaolu? "


    Li Xiaolu could hear the hint of worry in Yang Mi''s tone. "I''m fine Sister Yang Mi..." Li Xiaolu nodded her head. She herself didn''t knew what had happened to her at that moment.


    In that moment, all she felt was she needed her revenge. She wanted Li Ron to die in a fire, exactly like her. And this thought, made her shiver. She didn''t wanted to think like this.


    Revenge is never a good thing. It harms both the party involved. She wanted revenge and she will have it, but not like this. She will destroy everything that Li Ron loves dearly, her family status, hee wealth, her fame and name and her rtionship with Chen Yufan.


    Taking deep breaths she calmed her mind. To divert her attention, she thought about Zhehan and her n about her confession. A smile crept on her lips just by thinking about his handsome face.


    It was almost evening when the shooting ended. Zhehan was already waiting for them so Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi secretly got into Zhehan''s car. The whole ride Yang Mi was extremely worried on how to face that Tang Jun idiot.


    When they reached the restaurant, they got out of the car. "Sister Yang Mi are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Yang Mi''s pale face.


    "Actaully Li Xiaolu my stomach - " she was about to make a excuse to leave when she heard Zhehan say, "Xiaolu, Sister Yang Mi let''s go... "


    The words which Yang Mi wanted to say were all swallowed down her throat and she quietly followed behind the couple inside the restaurant.

 Chapter 112 His little wild ca

    <h4>Chapter 112 His little wild ca</h4>


    The restaurant which Zhehan had chose for dinner was already owned by the Zhang groups. A private room was booked and decorated as the manager carefully brought them towards the room.


    Entering the room, Yang Mi sighed in relief when she didn''t see any shadow of Tang Jun inside. Maybe he''s noting.... she thought smiling to herself.


    "Sister-inw " Hu Yutian smiled watching Zhehan and Li Xiaolu entering the room. Li Xiaolu smiled at Hu Yutian and took a seat next to Zhang Zhehan.


    Yang Mi was about to sit next to Hu Yutian when her phone rang. Excusing herself, she left the room and answered the call, "Hello Mom "


    Suddenly she heard an over excited and awfully familiar voice from behind. "Baby.... "


    Startled, Yang Mi turned abruptly looking at Tang Jun who was standing infront of her. Looking at his smiling face, Yang Mi sighed cursing her fate.


    "Baby I''m back. How are - "


    "Shh" Yang Mi shushed keeping her hand on Tang Jun''s lips.


    Yang Mi''s mom: " Yang Mi what was that? "


    "M-mom, nothing. It''s nothing.... I''m having dinner with Boss, Mr. Zhang and Xiaolu. Thats all." Yang Mi immediately exined with a flustered look.


    Yang Mi''s mom : "Dear but I heard someone calling you "baby" ?"


    "Hehe mom, you heard wrong. He was saying if to someone else. " Yang Mi awkwardly exined rring at Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun who was suddenly shushed by Yang Mi, who kept her hand in his lips. Oh! It''s my mother-inw.... He smirked and licked her hand.


    "Eww... " Yang Mi rred removing her hand and cleaning it on Tang Jun''s shirt. "Are you stupid? "


    Yang Mi''s mom : "Dear, what did you say? Is that how you talk to your mom? "


    Realising what she said was heard by her mother and she misunderstood her she immediately apologised, "No, no mom. I was not yelling at you. "


    "Mother-inw she was - "


    "Mom, boss is calling me. I''ll talk to you after. Bye! " Yang Mi immediately hung up.


    She looked at Tang Jun and rred at him. He smiled looking at her fierce gaze. Making a pitiful face he asked, "Baby, why didn''t you let me talk with my mother-inw? "


    "Mother-inw, my foot! Tang Jun don''t speak nonsense... " Yang Mi shouted.


    "Baby calm down. I am back after so many months, is this how you treat me? " He asked sounding like a pitiful wife who was abandoned by her husband. "Baby did you miss me? "


    "No.... Not even a bit. " Yang Mi snapped totally irritated by him.


    Tang Jun pouted opening his arms to hug her,"Baby how can you be cruel to me? I missed you so much. Come here, give me a hug... "


    Yang Mi pushed Tang Jun away, "You stupid pervert! Stay away from me.... ". Stomping on his feet she turned away walking towards the room.


    "Oww... " Tang Jun whined watching her go away. He shook his head amusedly and followed behind her.


    "My future wifey, my baby... don''t leave me... " He shouted grabbing her hand to stop her. Yang Mi stopped and turned to look at him. "Tang Jun what is your problem? Why can''t you leave me alone? " she rred.


    "Baby see - "


    "Don''t call me baby! " Yang Mi snapped.


    Tang Jun pouted but then he nodded, "Okay. Honey see - "


    "Don''t call me that too.. "


    "Then should I call you babygirl? " he asked innocently, " Wait, I''ll tell you names. You pick one. Babygirl, darling, sweetheart, cupcake - "


    "Stop! " Yang Mi said irritated, "Just call me Yang Mi... "


    "Okay baby. " Tang Jun nodded. Yang Mi groaned holding her head. She knew this would happen. She shouldn''t havee here.


    "See baby, Zhehan got married. Don''t you think we should also get married now? " Tang Jun teased.


    "Listen Tang Jun, I am warning. You dare to say all this kind of nonsense infort of Xiaolu. I will - "


    "What will you do baby? " Tang Jun smiked moving closer to Yang Mi. Yang Mi blushed a deep red as he got closer to her. She stuttered, " I - I will not leave you... "


    "Then don''t leave me ever, baby... " he whispered biting her earlobes. Yang Mi stiffed as if she her whole body was electrocuted. "You.... you... you... " she pushed Tang Jun and immediately rushed towards the room.


    Upon reaching the room, she huffed patting her cheeks. God!! Why does he effect her so much? Yang Mi, why did you blush, you stupid fool!!


    Cursing herself, she turned back to look at Tang Jun. He was still standing at the same ce giving her a cheeky smile. Yang Mirred at him before getting inside the room.


    Tang Jun smiled shaking his head. She is still the same, his little wile cat!


    Inside the room, Yang Mi say next to Hu Yutian who was busy talking with Zhehan. A littleter, Tang Jun entered the room. Li Xiaolu nced at the young man walking elegantly inside the room and taking a seat next to Yang Mi.


    He was almost the same height as Zhehan and was extremely handsome. Zhehan had adevilish and dangerous vibe to him but Tang Jun had the charm which could make peoplefortabe around him.


    "Hello my beautiful sister-inw... " he greeted Li Xiaolu, " I am Tang Jun, Zhehan''s bestfriend and Yang Mi''s future husband... " he introduced.


    Yang Mi : "..." ( cough cough) You stupid man!!


    Li Xiaolu : "..."


    Hu Yutian : "....." Where am I? What is happening around me? Why wasn''t I informed about this?


    Zhehan : "....." (Not so surprised)

 Chapter 113 This weird specimen is your future husband!

    <h4>Chapter 113 This weird specimen is your future husband!</h4>


    Yang Mi could feel everyone''s eyes on her. She had almost choked on air hearing Tang Jun''s words. Future wife? Not even in his dreams....


    Raising her head she rred at Tang Jun who was busy smiling at her. She was about to exin the truth to everyone when she heard Li Xiaolu voice, "Sister Yang Mi, you didn''t tell me about this? " Li Xiaolu used.


    "Yes Yang Mi, when did this happen? I am your boss. Shouldn''t I be the first person to know about this? " Hu Yutian pouted his lips.


    "Brother Yutian, I am Sister Yang Mi''s little sister. I should be the first one to know about this? Am I right Sister Yang Mi? " Li Xiaolu retorted.


    "No! As her boss, I should be the first person to know. " Hu Yutian argued. " Yang Mi why didn''t you tell us about your rtionship? Why did you hide it? " he questioned.


    Hearing their conversation, Yang Mi felt like crying but no tears came out. You all have misunderstood me! What telling about my rtionship? Atleast, there should be a rtionship to begin with in the first ce...


    Looking at the culprit, Yang Mi rred daggers at him. It''s all that idiot''s fault! He was the one who mislead you all. He is the one who is spouting all nonsense.


    Feeling Yang Mi''s re, Tang Jun smiled winking at her. Yang Mi opened her mouth to clear the situation, "Xiaolu, Boss you have - "


    "Sister-inw, my baby is a little shy! That''s why she didn''t tell you." Tang Jun interupped Yang Mi''s words. Pinching her cheeks he smiled, "Baby, now everybody is present. I think we should announce our rtionship. What do you think?"


    "What rtionship are you talking about? Tang Jun, don''t spout nonsense! " Yang Mi shouted.


    "Xiaolu, Boss you have misunderstood everything. There''s nothing going on between me and this weird specimen! " She exined pointing at Tang Jun.


    "Baby, this weird specimen is your future husband " Tang Jun pouted pointing to himself.


    "Tang Jun, you shut up for me!" Yang Mi snapped.


    ncing at Li Xiaolu he asked, "Sister-inw, what do you think? Do I look good together with Yang Mi? Sister-inw, don''t you think that God had specially made her for me? "


    Before Li Xiaolu could answer Yang Mi nodded, "Tang Jun, for the first time I feel that you are right. God had really made someone for everyone."


    "Baby, you agree with me... " Tang Jun''s eyes shined brightly at her words and he smiled. Since the day he got to know Yang Mi, this is the first time she agreed on something with him. But his smilepletely faded on her next sentence.


    "But the person he made for you is a physiatrist. Trust me, Tang Jun you need one!" Yang Mi adviced, "Treat you empty brain and stop creating delusional stories."


    Tang Jun : "..." My future wife''s tongue is really very poisonous.


    "C''mon baby, don''t be like that. Everybody here is our own family. You have no reason to say such excuses, nobody is going to tease you baby. " Tang Jun said holding Yang Mi''s hand and kissing it.


    "You... " Yang Mi rred taking her hand back. "Forget it. Talking with you is useless...."


    Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian were totally having fun watching Yang Mi''s and Tang Jun''s banter. At first, Li Xiaolu was a little shocked hearing Tang Jun''s introduced but now she suddenly found it very cute.


    Tang Jun and Yang Mi actaully made a very good couple, she thought. Holding Zhehan''s sleeves she asked, "Zhehan don''t you think that they make a very good couple... "


    Kissing her cheeks Zhehan smiled, "They do but we are the best looking couple.. "


    "Of course we are... " Li Xiaolu grinned kissing Zhehan''s cheek.


    Watching both the couple, Hu Yutian felt very lonely. He was forced to eat the dog food by both of his friends. With great determination in his heart, he decided that he was going to find a wife for himself too.


    The dinner was extremely enjoyable with great food and JunMi''s lovely banter. Throughout the dinner, Li Xiaolu got to know a lot about Tang Jun and the investigation regarding her birth mystery. Nothing much was found out.


    Li Xiaolu was a little disappointed on hearing that butter on everyone cheered he up. At the end of the dinner, Hu Yutian left in his car while Tang Jun insisted on sending Yang Mi home to which Yang Mi immediately denied. But upon everybody''s insistant she relecuntly followed Tang Jun to his car.


    Watching them walking away, Li Xiaolu was extremely happy. She could clearly see that Tang Jun liked Sister Yang Mi and she also felt that Sister Yang Mi deserved someone like Tang Jun.


    She wanted to create more opportunities for them, maybe one day they would be like a couple just like them.


    "Tired? " Zhehan asked.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded cing her head on his shoulder. Zhehan smiled picking her up in his arms and walking towards his car.

 Chapter 114 Do you really love me?

    <h4>Chapter 114 Do you really love me?</h4>


    Inside the car, Yang Mi leaned towards the window looking outsidepletely ignoring Tang Jun''s berring. Everytime whenever he around her, he would annoy the hell out of her.


    Yang Mi felt like punching that damn handsome face of Tang Jun just by hearing his stupid cheesy words. Just like right now...


    "Baby when I was away from you, do you know what I realised in these past two months. A single second apart from you is equal to a thousand times of pain from missing you.... "


    "Baby, when I am without you all I think is about you but when I am with you all I know is I love you... "


    "Baby the only person in my heart is you. And I know the only person in your heart is me... "


    "Baby you are just like my little treasure.... "


    And Tang Jun you are also like a treasure that I just want to bury. Yang Mi grumbled in her heart.


    "Baby why are you ignoring me? Baby are you upset? Did I do something wrong? Baby why aren''t you talking to me? "


    Yang Mi sighed. Why? Why God? Why her?


    "Baby - "


    "Tang Jun I am not upset. Can you please just shut your mouth? " Yang Mi groaned.


    "Oh! I thought I did something wrong and that''s why you were upset with me. Anyway, baby don''t you think that now we should probably go on our first date? "


    "I have already thought of everything, baby. You just need you at ''Yes'' and I promise you that it will be your best date ever.. " he rambled.


    She sighed.


    "Baby are you okay? " Tang Jun asked worried watching Yang Mi sighing again and again. "Are you not feeling well? Should I take you to a hospital or should I call a doctor for you? Baby - "


    "Tang Jun stop!! For God''s sake, stop being annoying!! " Yang Mi shouted holding her head.


    Tang Jun frowned, "But baby I am worried about you. "


    Seeing his serious expression, Yang Mi''s heart wavered. She knew he was sweet and a nice guy and she liked him. But there was this one question in her heart, that was stopping her from taking that one step towards him.


    ncing at his worried face she sighed again, "My head is paining. Please, can you quiet for some time..."


    "Okay baby." He nodded and focused on driving.


    Yang Mi closed her eyes leaning onto the seat. Suddenly a soothing music was heard in the car making Yang Mi smile. She herself didn''t knew when she fell asleep but when she woke up it was very dark.


    Looking outside, she realised that theh has already reached her home. ncing at her phone, she was shocked to see it was already 11pm.


    "Tang Jun why didn''t you - " she was about ask when she suddenly paused. She looked at her side to see Tang Jun sleeping on his seat with his head facing towards her and her hand in his hands.


    He looked just like a baby. Shaking her head, she smiled. "Hey, Tang Jun wake up... " she said softly shaking him.


    Tang Jun yawned opening his eyes and murmered, "Baby you woke up... "


    "Hmm... Why didn''t you wake me up, when we reached?" Yang Mi asked.


    "I wanted to wake you up, but then I saw how peacefully you were sleeping, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up and disturb your beautiful dreams about me... " Tang Jun teased. Actaully in all he just wanted to spend some time with her.


    "I wasn''t dreaming about you." Yang Mi retorted, "Anyway thanks for dropping me home"


    Tang Jun opened his eyes to say something but then he sighed. He didn''t wanted her to leave him, but he knew if he did or ask her to stay maybe she would push him away.


    Yang Mi opened the door when suddenly she paused and looked back. "Tang Jun do you love me? "


    Watching her stay, Tang Jun''s eyes brightened. He almost jumped in his seat and nodded his head frantically, "Yes baby, I love you so much... " he dered.


    "No Tang Jun, what I am really asking you is do you really love me? Or are you wanting to stay with me just because of that incident? " she asked again looking into his eyes.


    Thinking back to that incident, a smile lit up on Tang Jun''s face. Taking her hand and cing it over his heart he looked into her eyes, "Baby, do you feel that? "


    Indeed Yang Mi could feel his heartbearts thumping like crazy. A blush crept on to her lips and she nodded.


    "This is the effect that you have on me. I love you, baby. I loved you even before that incident, I love you even more after that incident and I promise to only love you even in the future... "


    "Tang Jun I - "


    "Baby I really love you. Please give me chance? " he asked sweetly holding her hands.


    For almost two minutes, there was aplete silence in the car. These two minutes for Tang Jun were almost like two years but he patiently waited for her.


    Yang Mi nodded shyly, "Okay.... Tang Jun I''ll give you a chance. But please don''t break my heart. "


    "Never baby, I''ll never hurt you...." Tang Jun promised as he hugged Yang Mi and kissed her forehead.


    After a few minutes, Yang Mi left the car. Tang Jun was in a very great mood as finally he pursued Yang Mi to give him a chance. He smiled at his sess.

 Chapter 115 What do you think of this proposal?

    <h4>Chapter 115 What do you think of this proposal?</h4>


    He still clearly remembered the day, he met Yang Mi. Before actually meeting her, he had already heard a lot of things about her from Hu Yutian''s mouth and to be very honest he was not that interested in knowing her initially.


    But when he actually got to meet and know her, he was intruigued. He was drawn towards her just like a moth towards a me. The best thing he loved about Yang Mi was her reactions towards him. He loved seeing her cute irritated face whenever he annoyed her or her feiry face whenever she would yell at him.


    The most beautiful thing about her was her blush. A beautiful pink blush marched her cheeks whenever he teased her. He did have girlfriends in the past but the attraction he felt towards Yang Mi was something else.


    With her he felt, as if he had the whole world around him. He himself didn''t knew when he started to love her, but he knew that she was the one for him.


    He never confessed his feelings to her but that after that incident, he just couldn''t stop himself. He himself is unaware on how actually that happened, but he is thankful for that special night for bringing him even more closer to her.


    It was a party thrown by Hu Yutian to celebrate the sess of his entertainment business. That night he drank a lot of alcohol and he didn''t knew how it happened but the next morning he saw Yang Mi sleeping besides him.


    Since that day, he stuck close to her and tried every way to move her heart. But today she gave him a chance and he is going to make this change worth it and win her heart.


    The next day, Li Xiaolu got ready in a very casual wear consisting of white jeans with pink floral top. She tied her hair in a messy ponytail and took her purse. Zhehan dropped her at the coffee shop before kissing her to his heart''s content and left happily with a grin on his face.


    As nned Li Xiaolu entered the coffee and saw Fei Jia waiting for her. She walked towards her and greeted politely, "Hello Miss Fei Jia, I''mLi Xiaolu.... "


    "Miss Xiaolu please take a seat.. " Fei Jia smiled.


    A waitress came towards them and took their order. Li Xiaolu looked at the young women sitting in front of her Fei Jia, Sun Yong''s fianc¨¦. She was very beautiful and elegant in her very own way.


    "Sun Yong told me you wanted to meet me? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Fei Jia smiled politely nodding her head, "Yes. Miss Xiaolu, I don''t like speaking around in circles so I would directly speak straight to the point. Would you like to do business with me? "


    Huh?


    "Umm.... business? "


    Fei Jia chuckled, "I know you are LX, Miss Xiaolu. I love your design so I was wondering whether you would like to do business with me?"


    "How did you know that I am LX? " Li Xiaolu asked a little surprised. She was already expecting her to talk about doing business with LX but she never thought that Fei Jia would actually figure out that she is LX.


    "Well, it was guess that you''re LX sure but now that you''ve confirmed it then I am d. You were the only person who wore LX''s design and both created a major sensation among the crowd."


    "I too was personally attracted to these design so I searched for this person or anybody close to that but nothing was found out. I did a little digging and connected all the dots which lead me to you... "


    "Impressive! " Li Xiaolumented. In her past life too, she had opened the LX design with the Li''s money andter all the control went into Li Ron''s hand.


    "So what do you think of the proposal? " Fei Jia asked. From the outside she looked like she was extremely confident but she herself knew how much nervous she was.


    From the time she realised that Li Xiaolu was actually LX, she was filled with determination to work with her. Her designs moved her heart and she wanted to work with Li Xiaolu.


    "I would love to work with you, Miss Fei Jia. " Li Xiaolu smiled epting the proposal.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu epted the proposal, Fei Jia sighed in relief. She herself is a designer and a fashion manager so she had already made some ns for the sstudioso she proposed, "Miss Xiaolu I have made some ns for the studio... "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head motioning Fei Jia to continue speaking. Fei Jia smiled, " We can open our studio and shop where your designs would be selled. I have already looked for some ces where are could setup our studio. What does Miss Li Xiaolu think? "


    "I think that a great idea. " Li Xiaolu nodded her head after thinking for a few minutes.


    "Good. Then if Miss Xiaolu is today, perhaps we could visit these ces? "


    "Sure today I''m free. Let''s go... " Li Xiaolu agreed as both Fei Jia and Li Xiaolu left the coffee shop.

 Chapter 116 Your precious boss had an acciden

    <h4>Chapter 116 Your precious boss had an iden</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia spent the rest of the day visiting various sites for their studio. During this period, they got to know a lot about each others life.


    All the ces selected by Fei Jia for their studio were very good. Some locations were in a posh area while other were in a crowded area and they had a very reasonable rent price. Li Xiaolu was a little surprised because most of the thing were already handled by Fei Jia.


    Atst, they selected a ce which both Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia liked very much. It consists of a double storey building with vast spaces. Also it was located in a very popr streets so they were extremely d as it would be very fruitful to their business.


    After some talk and paperwork with the owner, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia finally purchased the plot. They discussed about how they were going to transform this two storey room into their own designing studio.


    After a lot of discussion they finally decided that the ground floor would be used as a store where all their clothes and dresses would be showcased while the second part which is the upper part of the room would consist of their designing studio and office.


    All of their designs and dress making would take ce in the top floor while they would sell these clothes on the ground floor.


    After all of their discussion, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia were quite happy. Suddenly Fei Jia thought of something and paused, "Xiaolu what are we going to name our studio? "


    "I have two names with me, ''LX creations '' or ''LX designs''. What do you think Jia? "


    Fei Jia pondered over the name for some time and then she smiled, "I think LX designs is a good one. "


    Finally, LX designs was chosen to be the name of their designing studio. After spending some time in their newly purchased studio, they left.


    Fei Jia had already called her fianc¨¦ Sun Yong to pick her up while Li Xiaolu had called Zhehan who informed her that he was on his way to pick her up.


    "So who was that? " Fei Jia asked curiously.


    "My hu- umm...my boyfriend. " Li Xiaolu replied with a blush.


    "Ooo.... Who is it? "


    "Well that''s a secret." Li Xiaolu winked as both thedies chatted about their love life and their partners while waiting for their partners to show up.


    ****


    Zhehan was working on hisptop as he was on his way to pick up his wife. It was getting dark and the road towards the location was pretty deserted as there were no vehicles on the road.


    He nced at his watch and ordered his driver, "Drive quickly." He didn''t want Li Xiaolu to wait to much for him and also he wanted to be with her as soon as possible.


    "Yes Sir! " The driver nodded as he speed up a little. Halfway through the road, the driver suddenly noticed a big caring right at them at a very high speed. The driver kept pressing the horn but the caring towards didn''t stop. Due to the load noice of the horn, Zhehan lost his focus from hisptop.


    He raised his head up in pure irritation and was about to shout when he noticed a caring right towards them. "Turn left! " Zhehan shouted and the driver immediately turned leftpletely failing to notice another caring towards them from the left.


    BANG!


    Before the driver and Zhehan could do anything another car crashed right into Zhehan''s car from behind pushing it further towards the left side of the road and right into a big tree.


    CRASH!!


    The front side of the car was totally crashed and the driver was heavily wounded. His head was bleeding and he immediately lost conscious while Zhehan was also injured but a little lesspared to the driver. His head banged into the window of car making him bleed.


    He could feel his eyes closing as he tried to search for his phone. "X-Xiaolu.... " he whispered as he was in a semi-conscious state.


    Two minutester.


    A man dressed in all ck reached the ident spot with his car. Getting off from his car, he whistled looking at the scenario. Boss is going to love it!!


    The whole road was deserted so he all alone with a crashed car and two injured patients. He walked towards the car and frowned seeing Zhehan and his driver. God!! Are they dead?


    "Boss is going to kill me if they are dead..." he muttered not knowing that Zhehan had heard his voice.


    Who are you? Zhehan wanted to ask the man but he didnt have any strength left in his body. Suddenly, he felt his eyes closing and everything around him went ck.


    The man in ck checked for both of their pulses and smirked when he found out that they both were alive. Good! He sighed taking out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Is the work done? " a deep male voice was heard from the other side.


    "Yes boss. The work is perfectly done. " the man in ck replied.


    "Good " the man on the other side of the phone chuckled, "I hope is he alive? "


    "Yes boss. " the man in ck replied.


    "Hmm... Take him to the nearest hospital and wait for me. Also call his assistant and let him know about his precious boss''s condition. "


    "Okay boss." the man in ck replied. He dragged the unconscious body of Zhehan and his driver to his car and drove them to the nearest hospital.


    After admitting both of them, he took out his phone he dialed a number. After a few seconds he heard a sleepy voice, "Hello?"


    "Your precious boss had an ident and right now he is admitted in ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' ."

 Chapter 117 Please be alright, Zhehan!

    <h4>Chapter 117 Please be alright, Zhehan!</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia were chatting when a car stopped right infront of them. Sun Yong, Fei Jia''s fianc¨¦ and Li Xiaolu''s co-star got out from the car wearing a mask on his face to prevent any type ofmotion for being recognised.


    "There you are... " Sun Yong smiled when he neared them and he kissed Fei Jia forehead.


    "Hi Xiaolu" He smiled at Li Xiaolu who greeted him in return.


    "Xiaolue we will drop you home. " Sun Yong offered as he held his fiance''s hand.


    "Baby, Xiaolu''s boyfriend ising to pick her up." Fei Jia giggled informing her boyfriend. "I think we should wait till he arrives"


    "Yeah you''re right... " Sun Yong nodded. It was not correct to leave a youngdy all alone at night.


    But Li Xiaolu immediately shook her head, "That''s really not necessary. You guys can leave... "


    "Xiaolu it''s necessary. We can''t leave you all alone like this. Don''t worry, we will wait until he arrives and then leave. Right baby? " she asked Sun Yong who nodded at his head at his fiance''s words.


    "By chance maybe I can see your mysterious boyfriend too. " Fei Jia teased.


    "Sure. " Li Xiaolu smiled as she nced at her phone. For some reason she was feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t knew what was this weird feeling but it felt like something was not right but she shrugged it off.


    *****


    Today Assistant Xue Yihong was in a very good mood. It was very heavy on him these past few day. Many new project were taken by Zhang Corporations so he had a lot of work to do.


    Because of which he didn''t get to sleep much this whole week. As his great boss Mr. Zhang Zhehan loved him so much, today he was given an early leave from the office. As much as Assistant Xue would like for this to be the truth but it was not.


    He was only given an early leave just because his wife - ve boss had to pick up his wife. But Assistane Xue was really thankful for Miss Li Xiaolu toe into his Boss''s life and make every person''s life working in the Zhang Corporations a lot easier.


    Finishing his dinner, Assistang Xue changed into his pajamas and was just about to sleep when suddenly his phone rang. ncing at his phone in irritation he saw it was an from unknown number.


    Who could it be? Assistant Xue thought as he picked up the call. "Hello? "


    "You precious Boss has an ident and he is right now admitted at the ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' ." a harsh male voice was heard from the other side.


    "WHAT? " Xue Yihong almost shouted in shock. His hands trembled as he frantically asked, "H-hello? Who are you? How is he? Hello? Hello ? "


    Assistant Xue nced at his phone but that person had already cut off his call. He immediately rushed towards his closet and hurriedly changed his clothes.


    Xue Yihong ran towards his door when suddenly he frozed remembering something. Miss Xiaolu.... Oh Shit!! Taking out his phone he immediately dialed her number.


    Meanwhile Li Xiaolu, Fei Jia and Sun Yong were waiting for Zhehan to arrive. Li Xiaolu had tried to persuade the couple to leave but they didn''t budge. A lot of time had passed but there was no news of Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu frowned taking out her phone. She was about to call Zhehan when she saw a number sh on her screen. Xue Yihong?


    Why is Assistant Xue calling me?


    "Hello Assistant Xue. " she said.


    "M-miss Xiaolu.... Boss... Miss Xiaolu, boss had an ident and is now admitted in ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' "


    At that moment, Li Xiaolu felt as if her whole world has stopped. "W-what? " she gasped almost staggering on her feet.


    "Xiaolu... " Fei Jia shouted catching Li Xiaolu. If not for her, Li Xiaolu would have fallen on the ground.


    "What did you say? " she asked again. She couldn''t believe what she had heard from Assistant Xue. How could he be in an ident? No!


    "Ma''am I''m currently on my way to the hospital. Pleasee there soon! " Assistant Xue said.


    Li Xiaolu hand trembled as the phone fell from her hand. "Zhehan... " she cried. Sun Yong and Fei Jia were almost in shock seeing Li Xiaolu cry.


    "Xiaolu what happened? Who was it? Why are you crying? " Sun Yong and Fei Jia asked.


    "J-jia, Sun Yong can you please d-drop me at the ''LIFE CARE HOSPITAL'' . Zhehan had an ident. " Li Xiaolu cried.


    "Oh God!! " Fei Jia eximed in shock as he held Li Xiaolu hands."Sun Yong let''s go... " Fei Jia sais immediately.


    "Yes." Sun Yong nodded his head. They immediately rushed towards Sun Yong''s car as Fei Jia made Li Xiaolu sit in the car. Sun Yong ignited the engine as the car started with a loud roar.


    On the backseat of the car Fei Jia rubbed Li Xiaolu''s backforting her, "Don''t worry Xiaolu, everything will be alright. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head as more tears came into her eyes, "Y-yes,everything will be alright. He will be alright! "


    Please be aright, Zhehan! Please be alright, Zhehan! You have be alright for me.... The whole way to the hospital Li Xiaolu prayed for Zhehan''s safety while Fei Jia kept onforting her.


    She was thankful to Sun Yong and Fei Jia to be there for when in this difficult period and help her. As soon as the car reached the hospital, Li Xiaolu immediately got out of the car and rushed inside.

 Chapter 118 Encounter with the enemy

    <h4>Chapter 118 Encounter with the enemy</h4>


    Meanwhile at the hospital,


    While Zhehan and his driver were being treated in the ICU. A handsome man dressed in a expensive ck suit was standing just outside the operation theatre.


    The man in ck who had brought Zhehan to the operation theatre was standing obediently with his head down in a corner awaiting his next order.


    "How is the driver? " the handsome man asked.


    "Boss the driver is heavily injured and is being currently treated in another room. "


    "Hmm... Check if that man has any family or not. If he does, send some money to them." the handsome man ordered.


    "Okay Boss " the man in ck nodded his head.


    "What about the CCTV footage? "


    "Eveything is destroyed, Boss. No one will be able to retrieve it."


    "Good. " The handsome man smriked. Waving his hand he motioned the man in ck to leave. After bowing to his Boss the man left.


    Looking at the operation theatre infront of him, the man chuckled. "Zhehan my dear ex-bestfriend...


    Do you like my weing gift?


    I hope you feel the same amount of pain that I felt after your betrayal....


    Don''t worry, today what you are going through is just a glimpse but tomorrow what you''ll suffer would be much more...


    I AM BACK ZHANG ZHEHAN! I AM BACK!!


    The prestigious families... Tang''s, Zhang''s and the Lin''s... await your destruction because I am back!


    You will all have to pay for destroying my family, killing my father and for snatching my everything....


    Especially you ZHANG ZHEHAN... for betraying me and for breaking our friendship.


    Just await your destruction!


    Clenching his fist, the man turned to nce at the room. A nurse walked towards the man with a pen and a pad in her hand.


    "Excuse me sir, Are you familiar with the patient? " she asked.


    "No..." the man spoke curtly as he turned away from the room and left from there. He was walking down the hallways when he saw Assisstant Xue passing by him.


    He stopped and turn to look back at the disappearing man. This is just the beginning! He smirked.


    Walking towards the elevator he pressed the button. The door of elevator opened and he was just about to enter the elevator when suddenly a person banged into him with full force.


    As he was caught unprepared, he stumbled backwards a little holding the person who banged into him in his arms. "Are you bli- " he was about to shout from anger when suddenly he frozed.


    The girl in his arms was extremely beautiful even though she was crying. He had seen many beautiful girls but the beauty infront of him was on another level. For some reason, he felt like he didn''t to see her cry.


    "Are you okay Miss? " he asked in a gentle tone.


    "I''m sorry Sir." Li Xiaolu quickly apologized distancing herself away from the man and rushed towards the operation theatre.


    "Hey wait listen - " he said moving his hand to stop her but she walked away so fast that he couldn''t stop her. Watching her disappearing into the hallways he frowned. The moment she moved away from his arms, he felt a feeling of emptiness.


    He himself was suprised at his actions. Seeing her disappearing into the hallway, he wanted to follow her but then he stopped after realising what he was doing.


    What is happening to me? His eyebrows twitched in annoyance as he turned around and walked into the elevator.


    ******


    After apologising to the man, Li Xiaolu immediately rushed towards the operation theatre and saw Assistant Xue sitting outside. Upon reaching him she panted and asked, "Assistant Xue how is he?"


    "I don''t know Miss Xiaolu... " Assistant Xue shook his head. When he reached here, a nurse informed him about Zhehan''s and that driver''s condition.


    "How did this happen? " she asked. "What did the docter say?"


    "I don''t know. When I reached here, they were already in the operation theatre. Boss was injured on the left side of his head and a fracture at his left shoulder. "


    "While the driver was heavily injured. He is being treated on the opposite room. " Assistant Xue informed pointing towards the other room.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu gasped falling on the chair as she sobbed. "Ma''am please don''t cry. Everything will be alright. Boss is going to be fine. " Assistant Xue said trying tofort Li Xiaolu but everything was in vain.


    Taking out his phone he immediately informed Zhang Ziyi, Hu Yutian, Tang Jun about Zhehan''s ident.


    "Assistant Xue please inform the driver''s family about this ident and pay all the fees. " Li Xiaolu said while crying. She knew she had to be strong at this moment but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Also block all the news and no information should be released about Zhehan and this ident. Talk with the docters and the nurses about it." she ordered.


    While she was giving orders to Assistant Xue, Sun Yong and Fei Jia also rushed towards them. Seeing Assistant Xue the couple was a little shocked.


    Assistant Xue was Zhehan''s right hand and a very famous figure in the whole business world. Seeing him they immediately realised who the person inside the operation theatre was.


    "Yes Ma''am " Assistant Xue nodded as he saw Sun Yong and Fei Jia walking towards them. Fei Jia sat bedside Li Xiaolu as she held her hand in order to provide some sort offort to Li Xiaolu.


    After seeing that Li Xiaolu was not alone, he left to carry out the work. Suddenly a nurse walked towards them and asked, "Are you the family of the patient?"


    Li Xiaolu stood up from her seat, "Yes, I''m his wife... "


    "OK Ma''am. Pleasee with me, you have to fill out some forms.. " The nurse said as Li Xiaolu nodded and walked behind her failing to notice the astonished expression on Fei Jia and Sun Yong''s faces.


    Wife!! She is the wife of the great businessman, Mr. Zhang Zhehan!

 Chapter 119 Scared Li Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 119 Scared Li Xiaolu</h4>


    After doing all the formalities, Li Xiaolu went back and sat next to Fei Jia. Closing her eyesshe kept praying for Zhehan and the driver''s safety.


    With every minute that went by, Li Xiaolu heart was beating like crazy. Waiting outside the operation theatre for the docters toe out, she felt as if the time has stopped.


    As the time passed Li Xiaolu realised that she loved Zhehan immensely to the point where she could not even live without him. She needed him to be there from her in every aspect of her life.


    The mere thought of being without him scared her. She was scared to loose him. In her past life, she loved Chen Yufan too but it was never this deep.


    With Zhehan it was as if her everything wasplete. He made her feel feelings that she never felt before. Waiting outside made her realise one thing that when you love someone, just let that person know about it.


    No matter what your circumstances are let that person know about your feelings for him because you never know if you would get that chance or not.


    In her case, she was lucky enough that Zhehan was not heavily injured. Now she only want him to open his eyes and listen to her confession.


    She only wanted her man to know what she feels for him and how much she loves him. A littleter Tang Jun, Hu Yutian, Yang Mi and Zhang Ziyi arrived.


    Assistant Xue filled them with all the information about Zhehan''s condition as they walked up to Li Xiaolu, "Sister-inw are you alright?"


    "I''m fine.... " Li Xiaolu said weekly not removing her eyes from the operation theatre.


    Zhang Ziyi was the smallest of them all so she hugged Li Xiaolu and cried, "Sister-inw.. nothing is going to happen to brother right? "


    "Ziyi don''t cry. Nothing will happen to him... " Li Xiaolu assured her. She wiped Ziyi''s tears and rubbed her back tofort her. She knew she had to be strong not only for herself but also for others.


    Two hours passed.


    "Sister-inw are you hungry? Have you eaten something? " Hu Yutian asked.


    "Brother Yutian I am not hungry.. " Li Xiaolu said shaking her head. She didn''t felt like eating anything, she only wanted to see her man and be with him.


    "No she didn''t eat anything. Bring something for her." Fei Jia said.


    "Brother Yutian I am really not hungry. I don''t want - " Li Xiaolu said but Yang Mi cut her off, "Xiaolu you have to eat something. How do think Zhehan will feel when he wakes up and finds you all pale and weak? Wouldn''t he be guilty? "


    "I am not hungry, Sister Yang Mi. I don''t feel like eating anything... "


    Everybody sighed. " Okay you don''t want to eat. Then fine.... don''t eat! When Boss Zhehan wakes up we will tell him that his wife starved herself worrying for his health. Then let him feel guilty and sad. Right Xiaolu?"


    Looking at Tang Jun she ordered, "Jun tell the nurse that we have another patient sitting right here starving herself."


    "No... I''ll eat. I''ll eat... " Li Xiaolu immediately said making everybody smile. Yang Mi was correct. Once Zhehan''s finds out about this then we would definitely me himself.


    "Good" Hu Yutian smiled as he and Assistant Xue Yihong left to bring some food for everybody. Later he and Assistant Xue distributed the food packets to Li Xiaolu, Sun Yong and Fei Jia.


    Li Xiaolu only ate a little and then she quietly sat as her eyes were only watching the door while from her left hand she rubbed Ziyi back tofort her.


    Another hourter.


    The door to the operation theatre open as the doctor came out. Li Xiaolu immediately stood up from her seat and walked towards him, "Docter how is he? "


    "The patient is fine now. He had a concussion on his head and his left shoulder is fractured. He is unconscious right now and will be awake after 2-3 hours. "


    "Thank you so much doctor. " Li Xiaolu thanked the Docter. " Docter can I see him? "


    "After he is taken into another room you all can see him. Please excuse me... " The docter politely said and left.


    Thank God! Li Xiaolu sighed in relief. Zhang Ziyi and Yang Mi hugged her while Assistant Xue and Tang Jun went to check on the condition of the driver.


    After a while, Zhehan was shifted into VIP room. It was alreadyte so Fei Jia and Sun Yong left. Li Xiaolu thanked them for being there for her.


    A nurse was present in the room when Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi and Zhang Ziyi entered. The nurse instructed Li Xiaolu of what to do and what not and left. Li Xiaolu quickly took note of every instruction.


    Sitting besides Zhehan, Li Xiaolu held his hand in her. Kissing his forehead she sniffed, "Thank God! You are alright Zhehan. I love you so much. Please wake up soon.... "


    Now that everything was fine and Zhehan''s condition was good, the atmosphere turned back to normal. Li Xiaolu was sitting next to Zhehan while Hu Yutian, Yang Mi, Zhang Ziyi and Tang Jun were sitting on the couch talking about various things.


    Suddenly the door opened and two figure entered the room. The man had a ruler vibe around him while the women with himplemented him.


    "Mom, Dad? " Zhang Ziyi gasped in surprise as she jumped out of her seat and rushed to hug them. "When did you arrive? "


    "Princess how is your brother now? And who is this youngdy sitting next to your brother?" Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu, Zhehan''s parents asked simultaneously.

 Chapter 120 In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 120 Inws</h4>


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in realisation looking at her inws but she managed calmed herself down. She was feeling a little nervous to meet her inws but she steadied herself.


    She never thought that her first meeting with her inws would be at an hospital room where her sweet silly husband was still unconscious. She knew if Zhehan would have been conscious right now, then he would have held her hand and be her backbone through this.


    At the beginning of this marriage, she wanted it to be a secret to avoid all the paparazzi and stereotypes. She never wanted to disclose her rtionship with Zhehan to the world. Also at that time, being newly married she was not ready to face her inws so she stated these conditions to keep her marriage a secret.


    But now when she is finally in love with Zhehan she is not worried about all this problem. If somehow the world gets to know about their marriage she will be fine with it now, but she doesn''t want the parrazzi to constantly to poke their noses into her marriage life.


    "Mom dad she... she is - " Zhang Ziyi shuttered in fear. She was in a very strange delimma and didn''t knew what to say to her parents.


    "Ziyi why are you shuttering?" Bai Lingyu nced suspiciously at her daughter''s odd behavior and walked towards Li Xiaolu, "Youngdy who are you? Why are you holding my son''s hand?"


    Looking down Li Xiaolu noticed that she was holding hands with Zhehan. Biting her lips nervously she stood up, taking a deep breath she introduced herself, " Hello, Mr. and Mrs Zhang. I am Li Xiaolu Zhehan''s wife and your daughter-inw."


    Bai Lingyu gasped while Zhang Yishan frowned. ncing at everybody he asked, "Can someone please exin me what the hell is going on? What is this youngdy saying? Our daughter-inw? "


    "Ziyi you tell me? Is she speaking the truth? " Bai Lingyu asked her daughter with a furious expression on her face. Zhang Ziyi nced at her furious mother and nodded, "Yes mom, she is speaking the truth. She is my sister-inw..."


    "Nonsense! " Zhang Yishan frowned.


    "No Uncle, Zhehan married Li Xiaolu and she is his wife, your daughter-inw. " Tang Jun exined.


    "What? How could that be? No! We don''t ept it. How can this be possible? When did this happen? Why were we not informed?" Zhang Yishan asked furiously.


    "Yes! She can''t be our daughter-inw. We don''t ept this marriage. Humph! I don''t believe this. My son would never do this kind of things without informing me, his mother. " Bai Lingyu rred at Li Xiaolu, " Miss Xiaolu I don''t know how you managed to force my son into this marriage but this nonsense wille to end right now! "


    "NO! " Ziyi shouted interupping her parents, "Mom Dad, brother loves her very much. He was not forced or manipted to do anything. He willingly married sister-inw. " she said trying to exin but the Zhang couple were not having it.


    "Princess you stay out of this. You are still very small.. " Zhang Yishan spoke softly to his daughter and then rred at Li Xiaolu, "Youngdy, I don''t know how you convincedmy son for all of this. Also I don''t know what your motive is but I think you should leave from here and never appear in my son''s life. We will never except you as our daughter-inw. Humph!! "


    "Dad - "


    "Ziyi no..." Li Xiaolu said shaking her head to Zhang Ziyi and then nced at her inws. "Mr. and Mrs Zhang, I love Zhehan from the bottom of my heart. I don''t have My ulterior motive nor I have use any wrong means to convince Zhehan to marry me. He loves me and he willingly married me. I''ll be a good wife to your son and a good daughter-inw to you. I hope you give me a chance and ept our rtionship... "


    "You? A good wife and a daughter-inw? Humph!! Do you know how many women are out therr fighting for the position of Mrs.Zhang. They are far above you." Bai Lingyu mocked, "Do you think you are the best girl for our son? "


    "Mother-inw, I know there are a lot of women out there much more capable than me to be on the position of Zhehan''s wife but I can guarantee you that no one can love him as much as I do. " Li Xiaolu replied calmly.


    "Youngdy, you are an actress by profession. Do you think we would believe your melodramatic lines? Tell me your price?" Father Zhang asked.


    "Dad! No.... " Zhang Ziyi shouted. She was horrified at her dad''s words. She quickly interupped him, "They really love each other. "


    "My price for what? " Li Xiaolu asked calmly.


    "For leaving Zhehan and divorcing him. How much do you want? State your price and leave! "


    Li Xiaolu smiled politely and asked," Are you sure Mr. and Mrs. Zhang can afford to give me the price I ask for? "


    Everything in the room gasped. They never thought Li Xiaolu would say such words. They looked at her in shock and confusion could be seen all over their faces. When Mr. and Mrs. Zhang were confronting Li Xiaolu, they kept silence because it was Li Xiaolu''s battle.


    But now they felt like they had to intervene before the situation could get any worse.


    "Sister-inw, what are you saying? " Tang Jun, Hu Yutian and Zhang Ziyi almost shouted in shock but Li Xiaolupletely ignored them. Instead she looked at inws and asked again, "What your answer Mr. and Mrs. Zhang are you willing to pay me the price I ask for? "

 Chapter 121 We were just acting

    <h4>Chapter 121 We were just acting</h4>


    Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu were shocked when Li Xiaolu epted their demand. They nced at each other while frowning.


    "Youngdy, we are the Zhang''s. Do you think weck money? Just name your price. Whatever price you state, we can give you. " Father Zhang said and then looked at his daughter, "See princess, love is nothing infront of money..." hemented.


    "Sister-inw why? Why are you doing this? My brother loves you so much... " Ziyi said with her watery eyes. It looked like at any moment she would cry.


    "What more can you ept from a women from the entertainment industry? " Bai Lingyumented.


    "Your price? " Father Zhang asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she turned and ced a kiss on Zhehan''s forehead, "My price is this unconscious handsome man. He is way more valuable than anything in this world for me. He makes my worldplete and with him Ick nothing. "


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at her inws, " Mr. and Mrs Zhang he is my price. Are you willing to give me? "


    Everybody in the room was shocked once again. They looked at Li Xiaolu inplete surprise and awe. The Zhang couple nced at each other and suddenly burst outughing.


    Everybody including Li Xiaolu were puzzled at their behavior. Why are theyughing?


    Bai Lingyu looked at everybody''s confused gaze and smiled cheekily, "Yishan didn''t I say our daughter-inw is quite smart. See, I told you already she would give us this answer. As per our bet, you lost! "


    "Hmm... " Yishan nodded sadly but inside he was happy watching his wifeughing. "Fine, I lost... " he pouted his lips.


    Everybody : "....." Can someone please exin us what the hell is going on?


    Zhang Ziyi went forward and held her father''s arm, "Mom, Dad are you alright? What bet are you both talking about? What is going on? "


    "Ziyi beforeing here, your father and I made a bet on what would be Xiaolu''s answer to our question. I told him she would say her husband''s name as the price but your father said she would say something else. So we made a bet and he lost.... Haha " Bai Lingyu giggled like a small schoolgirl.


    "So what was all that harsh words you said to sister-inw before? " Ziyi asked. She was puzzled about her parents behavior. What she wanted to know was did they ept sister-inw or not?


    "Oh that.... " Bai Lingyuughed waving her hand, "We were just acting. "


    Everybody : "....."


    Walking towarfs Li Xiaolu, Bai Lingyu looked at her from top to bottom. "You are really very beautiful.. " she praised Li Xiaolu.


    "T-Thank you... "


    "Xiaolu dear, whatever we said earlier please don''t take it to your heart. We were just testing you. We are happy with your marriage with Zhehan. I hope you and Zhehan love each other for the rest of your life." Bai Lingyu smiled.


    Zhang Yishan too walked forward and stood beside Bai Lingyu, "But you have to fulfil our two conditions if you want us to acknowledge you as our daughter-inw..." he said.


    "What conditions? " Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    "First, Call us Mom and Dad. And second, give us cute little grand babies soon! " he stated. Li Xiaolu was almost startled for a second at those conditions but then she blushed nodding her head shyly, "Okay, Mom and Dad."


    "Great... " Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishanughed. They were in a good mood beacaue of Li Xiaolu''s answer.


    They already knew everything Li Xiaolu and her situation with the Li family on the day their son got married with her. At first, when they got to know the news about their son''s marriage with Li Xiaolu... they were happy, sad and angry at same time.


    They were happy because they had never seen their son having a girlfriend or being in any rtionship. He hated to be with girls so when they got to know that their son loved someone they were extremely happy.


    They were a little sad because they have already decided that Zhehan would marry their bestfriend''s daughter but then again if their son loved someone else then they would not hinder his rtionship. And they were angry because he didn''t tell them about his marriage. In all, they were happy with Li Xiaolu being their daughter-inw.


    "My dear daughter-inw, what do you think of my acting? Was it good? " Suddenly Zhang Yishan asked excitedly making everybody in the room shake their head. Everybody in the room knew about Mr. Zhang''s infatuation with acting.


    "Umm... Yes Dad, it was good. " Li Xiaolu said giving him a thumbs up.


    "Did you hear that Lingyu? " Zhang Yishanughed, "Haha, my dear daughter-inw also thinks that I can be a great actor. See... I told you I can be a good actor. Where is that guy? " he said ncing around looking for Hu Yutian who was currently hiding behind Tang Jun and Yang Mi.


    "Please don''t see me! Please don''t see me! I am invisible " Hu Yutian murmured.


    "Dad, he''s hiding behind Brother Jun and Sister Yang Mi... " Zhang Ziyi whispered with a devilish grin on her face.


    "Yutian! What are you doing behind Tang Jun and Yang Mi? Are you hiding from me? " Zhanh Yishan frowned. This guy, whenever I talk to him about my acting skills, he always goes into hiding.


    "Hehe, Of course not Uncle Zhang! Why would I hide from you? " Hu Yutian chuckled awkwardlying out. "Really? " Zhang Yishan asked suspiciously, "Then what were you doing behind them? "


    "Oh! That.... I was.... Yes! There was a bug on Tang Jun''s back. I was just helping him remove it." he sais giving his best ''I am speaking the truth. Please trust me." smile.


    "Anyways, Yutian did you hear? My daughter-inw also thinks that I have all the quality to be a great actor. Then should Ie to yourpany tommorow? " Zhang Yishan smiled.


    Hu Yutian was in aplete tight spot. He looked at his friends asking for help but theypletely ignored him. Traitors!! All of you are traitors!! He shouted in his heart.


    "Uncle Zhang you see - "


    "Yishan you are already so old. Why do you want to be an actor? Leave it, it''s not your cup of tea... " Bai Lingyumented from the side.


    "What? I am Old? You didn''t say thatst night... " he teased making Bai Lingyu blush in embarrassment. She rred at him, "What nonsense are you speaking in front of the kids! "


    Everybody chuckled. The once tense atmosphere waspletely turned into a light and funny one that theypletely forgot the man who was already awake on the bed.

 Chapter 122 Have I forgotten something?

    <h4>Chapter 122 Have I forgotten something?</h4>


    Zhehan was already awake when his parents were talking about those two conditions with Li Xiaolu. Initially when he opened his eyes he was very confused about what was going on and where the hell was he?


    One by one all the shes of that ident passed through his brain. After that, the first thing that came to his mind was the whereabouts of his wife. She was waiting for him and he was supposed to pick her up. Where was she? Did she know about his ident? If yes, then she would be so worried about him....


    As he couldn''t get up, Zhehan turned his head around and realised that he was at an hospital and his parents were happily chatting with Li Xiaolu. At that point he heard then talking about the two conditions. Watching his wife''s smile, he sighed in relief.


    Before he was a little worried about whether his parents would ept Li Xiaolu as their daughter-inw or not because he knew that his parents had already selected a girl for him. And on top of that, the girl was the daughter of his parent''s bestfriends.


    But looking at the situation now, he was happy that his sweet little wife was epted by his parents and she had someone whom she could call her parents and receive all the parental love that she missed from childhood.


    He wishes that his parents would fill the empty gap in Li Xiaolu''s heart until he finds her real parents and brings them all together as a happy big family.


    At first he was happy and fine with all the fun that was going on in the room but as the time passed he suddenly started feeling sour. It was already more than 10 minutes that he had waken up but nobody paid attention towards him.


    He pouted his lips while watching them pull each others legs and interact with his parents. It was fine if they were the only one who were having fun but all these things were talking away his wife''s attention from him. And hence, he waspletely ignored by everyone.


    Humph! You heartless people! I am the patient here.... How dare you all ignore me and have fun with each other? Who allowed you to take my wife''s attention away from me? Humph! Cruel Wife Attention Grabbers!!


    Suddenly he coughed loud enough to make everybody in the room realise that they were in a hospital room with a patient who they have cruely ignored had woken up.


    Watching him open his eyes, Li Xiaolu''s eyes shined brightly and she immediately rushed towards him, "Zhehan you''re awake... "


    Zhehan blinked his eyes and nced at her indifferently. "How are you feeling? Should I call the Docter for you? Do you feel any pain? Do you need something Zhehan? " she asked sweetly.


    "W-water... " he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head as she immediately filled a ss of water and brought it towards him. Adjusting his bed, she made him sit carefully and held the ss over his lips.


    "Thank you so much, beautifuldy. " Zhehan thanked her after drinking the water. Suddenly the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face froze and she blinked her eyes. Huh? Did Zhehan just call her... beautifuldy?


    "W-what did you call me? "


    "Beautifuldy, I''m sorry... I don''t know your name. Who are you? Are you the nurse? " Zhehan asked innocently as he looked around, "Mom, Dad you all are here. But what am I doing in the hospital? "


    It was as if Li Xiaolu was electrocuted. Her whole body shook and she almost fell down in shock. She nced at Zhehan as tears came into her eyes.


    Everybody was shocked and they looked at Zhehan in confusion. Bai Lingyu walked forward and stared at Zhehan suspicionsly. Under his mother''s stare, Zhehan gulped nervously but still managed to maintain his cold face.


    "Zhehan you don''t remember anything?" she asked. "No mom... " Zhehan said while holding his head with his right hand, "What am I doing here? What happened to me? " he asked innocently.


    Bai Lingyu smirked. Sure enough, this guy is acting. A child can''t lie to his own mother. Humph! He dared to prank my dear daughter-inw.... Just wait and watch my son, your mother will show you what acting is.


    Leaving Bai Lingyu everybody else had almost believed in Bai Lingyu words. Hu Yutian was the first person who came out of shock and immediately grabbed Zhehan''s right hand, "You really forgot everything? "


    "What? Hu Yutian what did I forget? Can someone exin to me what the hell is going on? " he asked innocently while peaking nces at Li Xiaolu who stood there motionless just staring at him.


    My dear wife, this is your small punishment for ignoring me! Zhehan thought to himself smiling inwardly.


    "Zhehan you were in an ident today and your car crashed. " Tang Jun said exining the whole situation.


    "Oh! That exins why I am here... but you all said that I forgot something. Have I forgotten something?" he asked looking at Hu Yutian.


    "W-well... that you umm... her. You forgot her. " Hu Yutian said pointing at Li Xiaolu.


    "Her? Who is she? " Zhehan frowned ncing at Li Xiaolu.


    "She is my sist- " Hu Yutian was about to say sister-inw and your wife when suddenly Bai Lingyu quickly interrupted him by pushing Li Xiaolu towards Hu Yutian, "Wife. She is Hu Yutian''s wife... "

 Chapter 123 If I kiss him, would you believe me?

    <h4>Chapter 123 If I kiss him, would you believe me?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu who was suddenly pushed out of nowhere by her mother-inw almost fell into Hu Yutian''s arm.


    "Are you okay? " Hu Yutian asked making Li Xiaolu stabilize on her feet. Zhehan who was enjoying his amnesia act suddenly frozed. Looking at Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu he felt as if he had almost drunk 100 jars of vinegar tonight.


    His forehead was covered with ck lines as he narrowed his eyes rring at the Hu Yutian''s hand which were holding Li Xiaolu. He was thankful that he saved his wife from falling but why is he still holding her?


    Hu Yutian suddenly felt a deadly re on him and he immediately turned his head towards Zhehan. The look in Zhehan''s eyes almost scared him to death. Momma! Save me.... I am innocent.


    He immediately dropped his hands and maintained a one hand distance from Li Xiaolu. He stammered ncing at Zhehan, "I... I-I... S-she... she is - "


    But before he could exin the situation Bai Lingyu again interupped him, " Yutian dear, no need to be afraid from your bestfriend. Li Xiaolu is your wife, you can tell that to him. "


    Hu Yutian : "....." Auntie, do you not love me? Why do you want me to die soon? Why do you want me to be the scapegoat for this?


    Everybody including Li Xiaolu was confused about Mother Zhang''s behaviour. Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to ask her mother-inw when she saw Bai Lingyu winking at her.


    Furrowing her eyebrows Li Xiaolu nced at her and then at Zhehan. Seeing his face full of jealousy, she suddenly understood everything. Her eyes narrowed at her jealous husband and then she smiled at her mother-inw nodding her head.


    Zhehan was so jealous that hepletely failed to notice all these little actions made by his mother and his wife. Initially he just wanted to punish his wife a little for ignoring him, but who knew his mother would turn the tables so soon and make him eat his own vinegar.


    Li Xiaolu smiled and suddenly held Hu Yutian''s arm, "Darling... " she called him coqeuttishly. "Your bestfriend Zhehan forgot me. Shouldn''t you introduce your wife to him again? " she said secretly pinching Hu Yutian''s arm.


    Hu Yutian : "....." Sister-inw you too. You also don''t love me? You also want me to die soon? What wife? Whose darling? I am not even married yet!!


    Hu Yutian could almost feel goosebumps over all his body when he heard his sister-inw calling him darling infront of Zhehan.


    From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Zhehan''s ck face. Hu Yutian shivered in fright seeing that murderous look on his bestfriend''s face. So scary....


    He almost fell like crying but not tears came out. Momma, Pleasee and save me! This daughter-inw, mother-inw pair is bullying me!


    "Darling, why aren''t you introducing me? C''mon your bestfriend want to know who am I? " Li Xiaolu pouted cutely making Zhehan clench his jaws.


    He looked at his wife in pure jealousy. This amnesia act can go to hell, right now he just wants his wife to be near him and holding his hands not his bestfriend''s hand. He sighed opening his mouth to drop the act when suddenly his mother interrupted again.


    "Son, I think Hu Yutian is too afraid to introduce his wife to you. So on behalf of him, let me introduce her. She is Li Xiaolu, Hu Yutian''s wife.... By looking at her are you remembering something? " Bai Lingyu asked.


    She smirked when she saw his irritated face. Earlier when she saw that he gave up and was about to say the truth she quickly interupped him. How could she let this drama finish soon? Zhehan made her dear daughter-inw almost cry and now he has to pay for that.


    "Mr. Zhehan do you remember anything? " Li Xiaolu asked innocently. " You hade to our wedding where I had worn a beautiful white gown as I walked down the aisle. There Hu Yutian was waiting for me and as I ce day hands into his hands the ceromony started. We exchanged our rings and said our vows. "


    "Mr. Zhang you even gave us a gift. Are you remembering something? " Li Xiaolu asked as she smirked watching Zhehan''s ck face. "You gave us our honeymoo - "


    "Stop! I remember, I am remember everything." Zhehan shouted. When Li Xiaolu was describing the wedding he could almost imagine his wife in a beautiful white gown looking like an ethereal fairy. He could imagine her shy blushing face as she walked down the aisle but when she ce her hand into the groom''s hand he saw Hu Yutian''s face.


    Instead of him it was Hu Yutian. Zhehan gritted his teeth and pouted at Li Xiaolu. "You are not his wife. I remember everything" Zhehan said. "Leave his hand Xiaolu. You are my wife.... "


    "Huh? " Li Xiaolu looked at him in confusion, "Darling I think we should call for a doctor. Mr. Zhang is talking gibberish. I am clearly your wife. How can he say like that? "


    "Xioalu leave his hand. You are my wife. I remember everything. I am alright and I do not have any memory loss." he pleaded to his wife. Wifey, I am sorry. I was wrong!!


    "Mr. Zhang I understand your feelings. You were in a major ident and you hurt your head pretty hard. In such situations, for getting some people and talking nonsense is all normal...." she smiled.


    "But still if you don''t belive me, I have a way to make you believe. If I kiss him, would you believe me? "


    Hu Yutian felt as if he was almost stuck by lightening and almost took a step back. "Darling no need to be shy. We are husband and wife after all.... " Li Xiaolu said as she moved forward to kiss Hu Yutian.


    "Xiaolu no.... Ahh!!! " Zhehan suddenly shouted in pain. Li Xiaolu stopped and immediately rushed towards Zhehan, "Zhehan are you alright? Were is it pain - Ummph!! "


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhehan grabbed Li Xiaolu neck with his uninjured tight hand, pulling her towards him and kissed her hard on the lips while swallowing the rest of her words.

 Chapter 124 Steal you away from me?

    <h4>Chapter 124 Steal you away from me?</h4>


    Seeing the couplepletely immersed into their kiss everybody in the room smiled at them. It looked like they had already forgotten about the rest of the people in the room.


    Zhang Yishan cleared his throat and took Bai Lingyu''s hand. Smiling at their son and daughter-inw, they silently left the room followed by the rest of the people.


    Zhehan kept on sucking and biting Li Xiaolu''s lips in a punishing kiss venting out all his frustration, irritation and jealousy. Slowly and slowly the punishing kiss soon turned into a slow and sensual one in which Li Xiaolu took the lead conveying to him the fear she felt in those previous few hours.


    The need, the helpless and the nesity of his presence was all conveyed by Li Xiaolu through her kiss. She kissed him like there was no tomorrow. She wanted to feel him through that kiss, she wanted to feel that he was safe and alright. She wanted to feel that he was there by her side.


    Towards the end of the kiss, both of them were breathless as they left each other''s lips. Li Xiaolu closed her eyes leaning on Zhehan''s chest being careful enough to avoid his injuries.


    Zhehan smiled patting her back in a soothing manner, his gentle eyes looking down at her figure which was hugging him tightly as if she was scared that he would vanish.


    "Xiaolu were you scared? " he asked softly


    "No... " Li Xiaolu said in a small voice while shaking her head in his chest but soon get eyes watered and she started crying.


    Suddenly hearing her cries, Zhehan panicked, "Xiaolu what happened? Why are you crying? See I am alright! Nothing happened to me. Please don''t cry baby.... " he said trying to make her stop crying but it made Li Xiaolu cry even harder.


    "I was so.... so scared and w-worried about you but the first thing you did after waking up was that stupid a-amnesia act. You are very bad.... " she cried, " I hate you Zhehan! I hate you. How could you do this to me? " she cried even more.


    "Xiaolu I''m sorry... I would never to this again. I am sorry. Please don''t cry... " Zhehan said trying to move her so that he could wipe her tears but she didn''t budge. She hugged him even more tightly. It hurted on his left side and almost made him wince in pain but pressed his lips making sure that no sound could escapes from his lips.


    Heunderstood what he had done was wrong and he deserved it so he let her hug his as much tight as she wanted.


    "You are so bad..." Li Xiaolu huped as she cried.


    "Okay baby, I am bad person. I was wrong and I am sorry. I am so sorry baby.... If you want you can punish me but please stop crying. I promise you I''ll never say this sort of things ever again. " he apologized again.


    "Really? " Li Xiaolu asked in a soft voice looking up, "Promise me Zhehan you would never say this kind of things ever again. "


    " I promise you... " he said wiping out her tears as he kissed her forehead, " I am sorry.. "


    "You are my life Zhehan I can''t bear to live without you... " Li Xiaolu confessed. Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly at her indirect confession an a beautiful smile crept on to his lips but


    suddenly his expression turned sour when remembered her previous words. "Baby earlier who did you say your husband is? Who did you just call your darling?" he asked in a jealous tone.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled at his question. She could feel his grip tightening on her and hear the jealousy in his tone. She looked up into his eyes and grinned," Hu Yutian.... Why? Were you jealous?"


    "Hmm... " Zhehan pouted nodding his head. "Why did you say like that? " He raised his eyebrows questioning her when he saw her narrowing her eyes at him, "Then who told you to feign amnesia and act as if you don''t know me" sheined.


    "Huh? That.... Well, I was punishing you. " Zhehan exining pinching Li Xiaolu''s nose.


    "Punishing me? For what? " Li Xiaolu was startled.


    "For ignoring your husband andpletely forgetting about him. You didn''t even realised that I was awake. Your whole focus was on other people rather than your own husband.. " Zhehanined in a child-like voice. "Those useless friends of mine werepletely snatching away your attention from me so I punished you... "


    "Huh? What kind off logic is that? Shouldn''t you punish you useful friends for that? " Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "That is my kind of logic! " Zhehan said poking Li Xiaolu''s nose as he tightened his grip on her waist and said in a possesive tone, "Because I want my beautiful wife''s attention to be only on me! "


    "Possesive much? "


    Zhehan nodded kissing her forehead, "Yes! A guy should be possesive when he has such a beautiful and talented wife. What would I do if one day, someone tries to steal you away from me? "


    Li Xiaolu giggled at his stupid question, "Don''t think all these nonsense stuff. Who would dare to steal something from the great Zhang Zhehan?"


    "Right! " Zhehan nodded his head. If someone dares to steal my wife, then I''ll let him know what living a life like hell means...


    He nced at Li Xiaolu''s soft and swollen lips and was about to dive in for another kiss when suddenly Li Xiaolu blocked him with the palm of her hand.


    He raised his eyebrows in a questioning manner when he saw Li Xiaolu''s smirk. "You said that I could punish you however I want? "

 Chapter 125 No kissing allowed for two weeks!

    <h4>Chapter 125 No kissing allowed for two weeks!</h4>


    "Huh? Did I? " Zhehan asked making an innocent face, "Xiaolu maybe you heard something wrong? I never said anything about punishment. "


    Narrowing her eyes Li Xiaolu rred at him, "Zhehan.... You said that! "


    He sighed admitting defeat. "Okay fine, You can punish me. Don''t worry I will be obedient and be at yourplete mercy."


    Before Li Xiaolu could even understand what he meant by his words Zhehan continued giving her a sexy wink, "You can do whatever you want with my body.You can tie my right hand, then blindfold me, then remove my clothes one by one. You can also use whip, candles and - "


    Li Xiaolu eyes widened in shock. Her mouth was left agape at his shamless words. Her whole face turned bright red understanding the meaning of his words.


    She wanted to punish him but not this one.She immediately covered his mouth and rred at him, " Shut up! What kind of nonsense are you speaking! "


    Removing her hand from his mouth he pouted cutely, "What? Did I say anything wrong? You don''t like all these kind of kinky stuffs?"


    "Ofcourse I like - "


    "Oh! You like it..." Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly, "Great! Then we will definitely do this.. " heughed.


    "No! No! I don''t like it... Shut up Zhehan! " Li Xiaolu almost cried at her husband''s shamlessness. "I am not talking about these kinds of punishments. " she immediately rified herself.


    "Oh! You don''t like all of this. How sad.... But Xiaolu just imagine, my handsome body lying on the bed with my hands tied and blindfolded eyes. Not a single piece of clothes covering my body and I ampletely at your mercy... Just imagine! "


    As Li Xiaolu imagined the scene described by her husband she gulped hard. It was too damn sexy to even imagine. She felt her cheeks burning and realization struck her hard. What the hell was she even thinking.....


    rring at her pervert husband she yelled, "Zhehan! You are at an hospital. What kind of nonsense thing is going in that stupid brain of yours?"


    "Xiaolu baby, I am talkingplete sense. All this is only for your benefits and use... " he smiled.


    Li Xiaolu snorted rolling her eyes. My benefits and use? She would be stupid enough to belive that. Its just her pervert husband who wants to eat her tofu even though he is currently injured and admitted in a hospital. But still she asked him, "How so? "


    "See there are two benefits for you. First, you get to see your handsome husband....naked." Zhehan grinned speaking animatedely while making Li Xiaolu roll her eyes at his first sentence.


    "Whats the second benefit? "


    "Well.... umm... you canplete your second condition giving to you by my parents. "


    "You were awake at that time? " she asked in suprise to which Zhehan nodded his head. Oh! Then she really did ignore him a way too much.... she thought.


    "So about the baby... I mean.. your second condition... " he said ncing at her lips. Li Xiaolu blushed moving a little away from Zhehan as she scolded him, "You are at an hospital Zhehan. Where are your manners? "


    "Manners? What are those? When ites to my wife I am aplete pervert! " heughed. "Nowe here I want to kiss you... "


    "No! No kissing allowed for a month! This is your punishment... " Li Xiaolu smiled crossing her arms.


    "What? " Zhehan asked horrified, "No kissing allowed! And that to for a month? That''s too much. At least reduce the time span. I am injured Xiaolu, you can''t treat a patient like this. " he pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu''s heart wavered looking at his cute eyes and sullen face. She immediately said, "Okay... Two weeks. "


    "No that is still too much. " he argued, "Make it one minute... "


    Li Xiaolu gasped, "What? One minute... No! It''s two weeks or either sleeping for the whole month on the couch. You decide. "


    Frowning like a little kid he epted his punishment, "Fine. Two weeks it is. No kissing allowed for two weeks! "


    "Good... " Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly a knock interrupted them. Li Xiaolu turned to look at the door and saw the docter and nurse entering through the door. The docter asked some questions to Zhehan and did some test and check-up on him.


    After confirming everthing was alright, the left giving the nurse some instructions. She instructed Li Xiaolu regarding some issues about Zhehan and what to do''s and what not to do.


    After a while they were left alone in the room. Zhehan nced at his wife and he could see that his wife was tired. Fatigue and weakness could be seen all over her face.


    "Have you eaten something? " Zhehan asked. "Yes... " Li Xiaolu answered as she yawned.


    "Help me move a little... " Zhehan said as Li Xiaolu went forwards and helped him moved to the left side of the bed. The bed wasrge enough to upy two people so Zhehan shifted a little to make enough space for his wife.


    "Come and sleep here... " he said patting on the bed. "But your injuries - "


    "Xiaolu I can''t kiss you for two weeks. At least let me hug you to sleep.. " he pleaded. Li Xiaolu sighed giving up. She adjusted the bed and carefullyid down beside him as he hugged her sideways.


    "Good night Zhehan.. " Li Xiaolu wished closing her eyes.


    "Good night love... " he wished.

 Chapter 126 Hidden enemy

    <h4>Chapter 126 Hidden enemy</h4>


    After seeing Li Xiaolu sleeping peacefully by his side, Zhehan kissed her forehead. Covering both of them with a bed sheet, he fell back on the pillowpletely lost in deep thoughts.


    Few momentster, there was a light knock on the door. "Come in..." Zhehan said.


    The door opened and his parents together with the rest of the people entered. "Xiaolu, Zhehan - " Bai Lingyu was about to say when she noticed Li Xiaolu sleeping on the bed.


    "Shh! " Zhehan hushed his parents voice in order to let her sleep peacefully. He knew how tired she was and he didn''t wanted anything to disturb her precious sleep.


    "Son are you alright? " Zhang Yishan asked in a small voice.


    "Hmm... I''m fine dad. " Zhegan replied. Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishan chatted with Zhehan for some time and then they left together with Zhang Ziyi. It was prettyte so Yang Mi also left after asking about Zhehan''s health.


    Now only Assistant Xue, Hu Yutian and Tang Jun were remaining. "How is the driver? Is he seriously injured? " Zhehan enquired.


    "Yes... " Assistant Xue nodded. " He was seriously injured but now he is out of danger. "


    "Hmm... Talk to his family and see to it that everything is taken care of. " Zhehan informed his secretary. "Yes boss! " he nodded.


    "Zhehan what happen? This ident.... your car crashed into a tree? I checked your car and everything about it was alright, the tyres and the brakes.... everything was fine. Then how? What happened?"


    Thinking about his ident Zhehan''s eyes glowed and a dangerous glint could be seen in his eyes. The temperature of the room suddenly went cold making Hu Yutian, Assistant Xue and Tang Jun shiver.


    They could feel the dangerous aura emanating from Zhehan''s body. "Zhehan are you alright? " Hu Yutian asked carefully watching his bestfriend''s mood. He was worried and at the same time cautious for Zhehan.


    "No! I am pissed off and I feel like killing whoever did this right now. Someone bloody tried to kill me. It was not an ident!" he growled.


    "What? " Everybody in the room gasped.


    "Yeah, somebody nned my ident." Zhehan gritted his teeth as a murderous look was contained in his eyes while he was exining his friends about the ident.


    It was good that the nned ident happened before he had picked up Xiaolu. What if this ident would have happened when he was in the car with his wife? He could not even imagine that.


    He cared for his life but he cared even more for his wife''s life. He can''t even bear to see a scratch on her little delicate body. Tightening his hold on Li Xiaolu, he kissed her forehead again assuring himself that she was fine.


    "Who is this person? " Hu Yutian asked furrowing his eyebrows. Someone dared to mess with the Zhang''s, does he not want to live?


    "I don''t know who he was and what his motive is. But I know one thing for sure, he is going toe for me again! " Zhehan said clenching his jaw.


    In this world, he is worshipped as the devil king of business world but at the same time he is also hated by many people. He would have already been targeted by many if not for his status.


    As he is from one of the three prestigious families, nobody dared to try anything on him. But this time, he has a feeling that this new hidden enemy of his does not fear anything. He simply does not put the three prestigious families in his eyes.


    And that was scares him the most. He doesn''t know what this new enemy wants from him or why he wants to kill him. But now his life is connected to Li Xiaolu and he doesn''t want anything to happen to her because of him.


    "Do you think there would be anything on the CCTV cameras?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Tang Jun sighed shaking his head, "I don''t think so because if he dared toe here then surely he wouldn''t leave any clues to us."


    Suddenly Assistant Xue remembered something, "Also boss, when I talked with our driver''s family and they told me that they received a lot of money from an anonymous sender. "


    "Oh! " Zhehan eximed, " Anything else? "


    Assistant Xue shook his head. He couldn''t quite understand what this enemy wants to do. First he did the ident, second he dropped them at the hospital and then he gave money to the injured driver''s family. What does be what''s to convey?


    "Looks like the enemy still has some morals. " Tang Junmented.


    "What morals Tang Jun? It''s clearly him telling us that his only target is Zhehan... " Hu Yutian said.


    "Zhehan what are you going to to next? " Tang Jun asked. Zhehan nced at him and then at Li Xioalu, carrassing her cheeks he said indifferently, "The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light. Until we find anything about him, no action can be taken! "


    "Assistant Xue increase the security around the Zhang Mansion, my home and thepany. Check all the guards before appointing them. Also, bring out the hidden elite guards and appoint then around every member of the Zhang family. " Zhehan instructed.


    "Okay boss! " Assistant Xue nodded and went out to carry on the orders while Tang Jun and Hu Yutian also left after few minutes. Zhehan simply closed his eyes falling asleep hoping that everyone around him will be safe from this new unknown enemy.

 Chapter 127 Only for you baby

    <h4>Chapter 127 Only for you baby</h4>


    The next day when Li Xiaolu woke up, she looked around and saw that she was in an very unfamiliar room. Realising that it was an hospital room, she turned her head and stared at her husband''s handsome face.


    The little rays of sunlight that wasing from the window were falling on his handsome face, making him look even more handsome. Among all the features of Zhehan, the best part she liked about Zhehan''s face was his eyes.


    One could almost loose their soul in them. It was so mesmerizing and mysterious at the same time. Also, his eyshes were long making his eyes stand out.


    Turning a little, Li Xiaolu propped herself on her elbow and moved closer to his face to ce a kiss on his cheek when suddenly he turned his face and her kiss fell on his lips.


    Starled, Li Xiaolu was about to move away when suddenly Zhehan snaked his arm around her and kissed her deeply. Shocked by his sudden movement, Li Xiaolu was about to push him but realising his wounds she stayed silent.


    During the kiss she felt her desire overpowering her will causing her to grt lost in the kiss. As the kiss continued, Zhehan hands sneaked down towards her plum back and he squeezed it. Li Xiaolu moaned in surprise and almost bite his lips.


    "We are at an hospital. Behave yourself! " Li Xiaolu rred at her pervert husband who was grinning like a small kid who just got a candy.


    "And why did you kiss me? Have you forgotten your punishment?" she asked raising her one eyebrows.


    Zhehan pouted his lips and looked at her pitifully, "Wifey, I remember everything but it was you who kissed me first. I thought maybe you''ve changed your mind so that''s why I kissed you... "


    "But it was done by mistake... "


    "How could I know that Xiaolu? I was sleepingwhen you suddenly kissed me. Was it really by mistake or you wanted to have some morning fun? " Zhehan teased wiggling his eyebrows, "If you have such kind of request, do let me know. "


    "I''ll be d to fulfil your every request and don''t worry Xiaolu only my left hand is injured, my rest of the body is working perfectly.... you know specially the - "


    Li Xiaolu face felt her cheeks burn as he whole face was red like cherry tomatoes. She quickly ced her palm on Zhehan''s mouth interupping his words. "Shamless! " she scolded.


    "Only for you baby... " he winked. As Li Xiaolu got up from the bed, her eyes suddenly fell on a flower bouquet kept on the side table.


    "Zhehan, see send someone brought your flowers." Li Xiaolu pointed towards the bouquet and walked towards it. Zhehan''s eyes followed her every move and ncing at the flower bouquet he frowned.


    The news of my ident were kept under wraps, so who could send me a flower bouquet?


    "How sweet! " Li Xiaolu smiled picking up the bouquet and smelled it. "Oh! Look there a letter in it... " she said picking up the note. Just as she was about to open it she heard Zhehan speak, "Xiaolu can you give me a ss of water? "


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said passing the letter to Zhehan. He opened the letter and his jaws clenched while reading it. In order not to let Li Xiaolu read it''s contents, he quickly put the letter away and took the ss of water from Zhehan''s hand.


    "Who is it? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    After drinking the water he looked into Li Xiaolu''s eyes and shrugged, "It is from Assistant Xue... He wished us a good morning and a speedy recovery. "


    Li Xiaolu frowned upon hearing that. If Assistant Xue wanted to wish us he should right a note. Why a letter? She was about to question Zhehan regarding the letter when there was a knock on the door and a docter entered the room. Zhehan knew that his smart wife was suspicious about the letter so when the Doctor came in, he sighed in relief.


    The Doctor checked on Zhehan''s conditions and informed that everything was fine with his test reports and Zhehan could be discharged by tommorow. Li Xiaolu and Zhehan were happy hearing the good news.


    After a while Hu Yutian, Tang Jun and Yang Mi arrived at the hospital. Yang Mi was carrying some nessory items required by Li Xiaolu and Zhehan. Today Li Xiaolu had to go for the shoot against her heart''s wishes. In this situation, she didn''t wanted to leave Zhehan''s aide but he and rest of the people managed to convince her.


    "I''ll be back soon... " Li Xiaolu told Zhehan and left with Yang Mi. As soon as they left, the soft expression on his face turned into a furious one.


    "What happened Zhehan? " Hu Yutian frowned.


    "This... " Zhehan snorted throwing the letter towards them. Opening the letter Hu Yutian read it''s contents loudly,


    My dear injured enemy,


    I hope you are well, so that I can make you unwell again. I know, I know... till now there are many questions revolving in your little brain like who am I? Why do I what? Why am I doing all of this?


    So, let me tell you who I am... you know what? I won''t! Aren''t you the great devil of the business world? The great Zhang Zhehan of one of the three prestigious family, then find me if you can before my next attack... Haha, well guess what you can''t!


    Hope you recover soon for my next n!


    From your dear,


    Death wisher!


    XYZ.

 Chapter 128 Psychos love letter!

    <h4>Chapter 128 Psycho''s love letter!</h4>


    "Pfft.... Haha... What the heck is this?" Hu Yutianughed waving the letter in the air after reading it''s contents. "I mean who writes this much lengthy letter for threatening someone? Haha... Zhehan I think, this person probably has some problems with his brains and he''s a pyscho."


    "Right... " Tang Jun alsoughed, "Zhehan that''s your pyscho enemy''s love letter! " heughed louder snatching the letter from Hu Yutian''s hands and throwing it to Zhehan.


    Zhehan nced at the both of them while shaking his head. "Guys... be serious! " he reprimanded.


    "Oh! Okay.... But Zhehan do you remember back in the college days you were the only guy who would get love letters get most amongst the three of us. Looks like it hasn''t changed even now.... " Tang Jun teased.


    "Yeah right. Haha.... " Hu Yutianughed.


    "Guys... " Zhehan smiled but his eyes were rring at them. Immediately Tang Jun and Hu Yutian both stoppedughing before this injured Zhehan turns into a scary one.


    "Good! " Zhehan nodded watching them both stopughing. Suddenly remebering he asked them, "Are the hidden guards by Xiaolu''s side?"


    "Hmm... " Tang Jun nodded in affirmation. "Also Zhehan I tried to look for this person, but just like you said there was nothing. Whatever he did, he did it so clean that I couldn''t even trace him.. " he said with a sad expression.


    "What? Even you couldn''t trace him? " Hu Yutian eximed in shock. As far as he knows, Tang Jun is probably one of the best guys in doing all these kind of cyber work.


    Who is this person that even Zhehan and Tang Jun couldn''t even trace? Hu Yutian thought looking at them. "What now? What are we going to do next? " he asked.


    "Search again!" Zhehan said. " No matter what we have to find this person before he does something else... "


    Everybody in the room nodded at Zhehan''s words. Yes, they had to find that person no matter what. This time he just gave them a little warning, but if they couldn''t find him soon... They can''t even imagine what this pyscho person would do next.


    Crumbling the letter in his hand, Zhehan looked outside the window. No matter how hard it is, he will find out this person. In this game of chase only time will tell, who is going to be the hunter and who is going to be the prey?


    ******


    Meanwhile, Bai Lingyu and Zhang Yishan were sitting in a car which was going towards the Lin mansion. Other than the Zhang''s and the Tang''s, the Lin''s are also one of the three prestigious families.


    Apart from that, they also have a very good rtionship with the Lin''s. Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian are also their bestfriend. The men were childhood friends while the women knew each other since college days.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian has four children. As Lin Haoming was a prominent business man their elder son Lin Junfeng took after him and now he is currently the CEO of Lin Corparation. Their second son Lin Jiangchu took after his Grandpa Lin Shaofeng and nowadays he is in the military.


    While their youngest son, Lin Mochen is a famous actor simrly like his mother Zhu Qian who was a big actress before she left acting industry to take care of her children.


    Lin Mochen and the youngest daughter of the Lin''s were twins. There was no much information about this youngest daughter of the Lin''s and nobody is seen her. It is said that she is currently living with her Grandpa Lin in Canada.


    When the Lin couple and the Zhang couple were married, they had already made a promise that they will marry their children. And hence, Zhehan had a marriage proposal with the youngest daughter of the Lin''s.


    But now Zhehan is married to Li Xiaolu and they are going to break off the marriage alliance between the Lin''s and the Zhang''s .They were worried about how the Lin''s would take this news.


    Upon reaching the vi, the car entered the gates of a luxurious Lin mansion. The Zhang couple were carefully lead inside the mansion by the housekeeper.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian were already waiting for the Zhang couple inside the hall. They were meeting after a very long time, so after all the greeting and all they sat down the couches as the maids served them.


    "Yishan, Lingyu howe you are here? I thought you were going to enjoy the vacation for a few more days?" Lin Haoming enquired.


    "Oh.... My son Zhehan had a little ident so we came early than expected. " Zhang Yishan said.


    "ident? Brother Yishan is Zhehan alright?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "He is fine, Qian. By the way where is everybody? " Bai Lingyu asked looking around.


    Zhu Qian sighed, "Where else? The eldest two brothers are at their work ce while the youngest one, Lin Mochen is currently sleeping upstairs. "


    "And her? Is she still in Canada with Grandpa Lin? "


    The Lin''s couple nced at each other and then nodded. Bai Lingyu doesn''t know why, but she felt a sudden sad expression shed on Zhu Qian''s face before it reverted back to normal.


    Zhu Qian smiled, "She is fine. "


    "Umm.. Qian, Brother Haoming actually today we''ve indeede to inform you something. I know we have have already decided to marry our children to each other but I-I.... We just wanted to inform you that Zhehan is married."

 Chapter 129 Mr. fluffy

    <h4>Chapter 129 Mr. fluffy</h4>


    "What? He''s married... " Zhu Qian gasped in shock, "When? "


    "Actually it''s already been a month. I''m really sorry Qian, Brother Haoming.... I know we''ve already decided to marry our children with each other but he fell in love with Xiaolu and he married her. "


    "You... what do you say? " Zhu Qian asked again.


    "I''m really sorry Qian - "


    "Not that. The name of the girl... What did you say her name was? " Zhu Qian asked again.


    "LI Xiaolu." Bai Lingyu said looking at Lin Qian weirdly.


    "Xiaolu...." Zhu Qian said absentmindedly. Lin Hoaming saw her lost in thought quickly pressed her hand making here out if daze. "I''m sorry.... " she embarrassedely apologized to everyone.


    "I am sorry Haoming, I know the promise we made is broken but what can we do? I hope you are not angry... " Zhang Yishan said.


    Lin Hoaming nodded with a sigh, "I know. I think it''s all fate. Only if my daughter..." he suddenly stopped whatever he was saying and shook his head, "Anyways, I wish Zhehan good luck! "


    Zhang Yishan and Bai Lingyu sighed in relief. They were really very worried whether their friends would be angry or not. But now that everything was sorted they smiled to each other. After having a good lunch together the Zhang couple left.


    As soon as they left, Zhu Qian looked at her husband, "Haoming do you think she - "


    Lin Haoming interrupted her wife befire she couldplete the sentence. They have done this so many times but however in the end they are always disappointed. Hugging hie wife he patted her back consoling her, "Qian''er please, no! If you think like that, you''ll be the only disappointed in the end. "


    "But - "


    "If it is in our destiny then our daughter will surelye back to us one day... " he sighed in disappointment. Taking her hand he led her towards the couch, "Come sit here. That spoiled brat would being here any minute. And Qian''er you know he doesn''t like to see all gloomy and depressed..."


    "I know... " Zhu Qian tried to smile and at the same time, Lin Mochen the youngest sibling walked down the stairs with his Pokemon pajamas on and with a cute teddy bear in his hand.


    "Yo! Mom and dad, Good morning! " He greeted but suddenly noticed the gloomy face of his parents. No matter how much his parents were trying to smile, he''s an actor and he can easily tell they werepletely faking it. "What happened? Why do you look all sad and gloomy? Is my elder brother finally getting married? " he asked jokingly.


    "Mochen it''s good afternoon. And by the way what is the connection between us being sad and your brother''s marriage ?" Lin Hoaming asked.


    "Dad there''s a big connection. You know, marriage equals topromises,promises equals to always listen to your wife''s order, wife''s orders means you be a ve and then fights happen. You get a lot of tension and you be depressed. "


    "Really? " Lin Haoming asked, "And what its connection between us, Mr. Einstein? "


    "Simple, My Elder brother will be sad and so as his parents you all will be sad too. Won''t you? And therefore we brothers have decided to never get married!"


    Lin Haoming''s lips twitched as he red at hus youngest son, "Rubbish! Marriage is the best thing that can happen to you. Have you seen any fights between your mother and I? "


    "Well that''s because you''re aplete wife ve... " Lin Mochen grumbled under his breath but still it was heard by his mother who giggled at his words.


    "What did you say? I didnt quite hear it... " Lin Haoming asked watching the mother-son duo giggling to themsleves.


    "Hehe... nothing much dad." Lin Mochen smiled, "By the way, who was that? "


    "Oh! Son, that was Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu... " Zhu Qian answered. Looking at his son''s attire he frowned, "Mochen what is this? You are not a five year old kid, you''re 23 years of age. Atleast act like your age! Your elder brother''s dress up so well and just look at you?"


    "Mom! See... dad is scolding me again." Mochen pouted sitting on the couch next to his mother, "And dad what wrong with my attire dad? It''s fashion...."


    "Mom... " he sobbed making a puppy face towards his mom. Lin Hoaming held his head in surrender, he knew it was already a lost case as Zhu Qian spoiled their youngest son the most. And just as expected she looked at him and her gaze softened while ring at her husband she scolded, " Haoming why are you always scolding him?"


    "Qian''er it''s all your fault. You''ve spoiled him so much that he doesn''t even listen to me. He is 23 years of age and just look what is he holding in his hand? A freaking teddy bear? " Lin Haoming grumbled.


    Lin Mochen gasped dramatically, "Dad! Scold me as much as you want but you can''t say anything about my Mr. Fluffy. Dad, just look at him... he is so cute. How can you be so heartless towards him? "


    "Mr. Fluffy, please don''t mind dad''s words okay? He is getting old that''s why he is shouting at you... " Lin Mochen said patting Mr. Fluffy''s head.


    ncing at his son''s stupid antics Hoaming asked his wife, "Are you sure he is really our son? "


    "What do you think? " Zhu Qian snorted.


    "Seeing his antics, I don''t know where he got his stupid genes from? " Lin Haomingmented.


    "So why did Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyue?" Lin Mochen asked watching his parents who were debating whether he was their child or not.


    "They wanted to inform us that Zhehan got married." Zhu Qian informed.


    "Oh! That stupid emotionless man is married." Lin Mochen said nonlocantly and then he suddenly frozed, "Wait, what? Mom what did you say? "

 Chapter 130 That guy is pretty heartless

    <h4>Chapter 130 That guy is pretty heartless</h4>


    "Zhehan got married.. " Zhu Qian said slowly.


    Lin Mochen looked at his parents in disbelief, pincing himself he gasped in shock, "Mom you mean Zhang Zhehan got married? Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu''s son? "


    "Hmm.... " Zhu Qian nodded.


    "Really? Haha.... today I am so happy. " Lin Mochenughed cluching his stomach. "Oh God! This is the best day of my life! I need to inform my brother''s about this good news!" heughed to the point that even tears fell from his eyes while his parents looked at him weirdly.


    "Qian''er why his heughing so much? " Lin Haoming asked his wife who shrugged her shoulders in response. Looking at her son she asked him, "Mochen dear why are youughing? What''s so funny?"


    "Haha God! I can''t believe it, Zhehan is married. What a relief! But I really feel sad... " he said wipping his tears.


    "I can understand you son. Its was decided that you twin sister would be married to him but I guess it''s all in the destiny. You don''t have to feel sad about it..." Lin Haoming sighed. "Zhehan would have been such a good match for our little princess but s!."


    Lin Mochen snorted rolling his eyes, "Hah! Good match! It would have been a disaster match dad. What''s so good about that guy? Anyways, Dad... I am not sad for that reason. "


    "Oh! Then what do you feel sad for?" Lin Haoming asked totally confused. He can never understand how the brain of his youngest son''s work?


    "C''mon dad, I feel sorry for the girl who got married to Zhehan. I wonder how she is living her life with that piece of wood ? " Lin Mochen clicked his tongue. "It is better to live in Antarctica than to live with that block of ice. "


    "Mochen! " Zhu Qian rred at her son, "Don''t speak about Zhehan like that. He is such an outstanding man and good match... "


    "Your mother is right. Zhehan is such a handsome man with an intelligent brain as well. " Lin Haoming praised.


    "Really dad? Then add emotionless, coldfaced, block of ice, cruel and a piece of wood to his descriptions also..." Lin Mochen grinned, "Just imagine living with that guy, he doesn''t know how to smile, he doesn''tugh at your jokes, you can''t get close to him, you can''t talk properly to him because he doesn''t like to talk much, he looks at you as if he wants to murder you and that guy is pretty heartless. "


    "Somethimes I even wonder how can that guy be Uncle Yishan and Aunt Lingyu''s son? " Lin Mochen said, " But now he is married so I guess the problem is solved. Anyways, we brother''s don''t like that Zhehan guy. It''s good that my little sister is saved from that man and. Now when she wille back to live with us, no one can take us away from us anymore."


    "Mom, Dad I am already saying this now. My little sister is going to stay with us forever and she is never going to get married to anyone.." Lin Mochen said.


    "In one way, Zhehan getting married is good." Lin Haoming sighed grasping his wife''s hand, " We don''t even know if our little princess - "


    "Dad! Don''t talk like that.... " Lin Mochen shouted abruptly standing up from the couch. "She is going toe back. I know it okay! She is our there somewhere and one day she will be with us!"


    Holding Mr. Fluffy, Lin Mochen stormed off towards his bedroom. Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming sighed seeing his disappearing back.


    "Haoming I really hope Mochen''s wordse true.... " Zhu Qian cried softly. "It''s all my fault that my daughter is suffering somewhere away from her family."


    Wiping his wife''s tears Haoming kissed her forehead, "Qian''er, it''s not your fault. I failed to protect her. I failed her as her dad. If only we knew about his intentions before, we could have stopped that tragedy from happening... If only I knew... "


    Lin Haomings eyes turned watery and he tried to control his emotions. He too missed their daughter, his little princess. Everyday, he med himself for not protecting his own daughter.


    What was the use of his power and wealth when he couldn''t even save himself from the clutches of a despicable man?


    But he truly wished from the bottom of his heart that wherever his daughter is, he hoped that she is safe and sound. The Lin couple embraced each other remembering their cruel past and their daughter.


    *******


    A week passed.


    In this whole week, nothing much new happened. Zhehan was discharged from the hospital and it was said by the doctor that it would take atleast once week would be required for his left hand to heal.


    Li Xiaolu greatly took care of all his needs while Zhehan was more than happy to get his wife''s attention. Hence, Li Xiaolu was extremely busy this whole week.


    Apart from taking care of Zhehan, she had to go for her shoot, then if she will get to keep she will visit her studio to check it''s work. Also, she was working on her n to confess to Zhehan as soon as his hand was healed.

 Chapter 131 Hubby, its a surprise for you

    <h4>Chapter 131 Hubby, it''s a surprise for you</h4>


    "Xiaolu where are we going? " Zhehan asked for the nth time trying to get some clue from his wife.


    "Shh... Zhehan. I''m driving, don''t disturb me and sit quietly. " Li Xiaolu said with a smile on her face.


    "But why have you blindfolded me? Atleast let me remove it.. " Zhehan said trying hard to control himself. He was so excited for whatever surprise that his wife had nned for him.


    "No! I have a surprise for you so sit quietly. " Li Xiaolu reprimanded.


    Today as usual he was working from home when suddenly his wife appeared from out of nowhere when she actually supposed to be on her shoot.


    Well, he was quite happy that she was home early and he could spend some quality time with her because he had seen that she was extremely busy for the past week. Also, he had a feeling that something else was going on but he didn''t ask her.


    Before he could question Li Xiaolu, she gave him a beautiful suit and ordered him to change into it. He was puzzled at first but then he a knowing smile appeared on his handsome face. He knew his wife must have nned a surprise from him.


    Jumping like a little kid, he took a shower and immediately changed into his suit. It was a very unique suit with a ssic vintage design to it.


    A mere nce at the suit and he immediately realized that it was his wife''s design. Like a bolt of lighting, a feeling of immense warmth and love seeped into his heart and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Coming out of the room, he was surprised to see his wife sitting on the couch going through some boring magazines in the same dress from before. She didn''t change in a beautiful dress or something as he was expecting. "Xiaolu baby, aren''t you going to get ready? " he asked puzzled.


    "Get ready for what?"


    "Aren''t we like going out or something? " Zhehan questioned. "Nope! " Li Xiaolu denied shaking her head. Crossing her arms, she raised her one eyebrows, " Who said anything about going out?"


    "No! " Zhehan''s face fell, "Then why did you make me change into such an amazing suit? I thought we were going out... "


    "Oh that! Well, I just made a new designer suit for my store so I wanted to see how you would look in it. " Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Oh..." Zhehan nodded. All the excitement he inside his heart quickly faded away. He thought they were going out, but she just wanted to see him in this suit. He pouted with a dejected face.


    Quietly walking towards him Li Xiaolu nced at him from top to bottom, "Why do you look sad? You don''t like it? "


    "No... It beautiful. " Zhehan immediately smiled masking his sad expression.


    "But I think there something missing... " Li Xiaolu trailed off as she walked around Zhehan.


    "I like it. I don''t think there''s something missi- What? Xiaolu what is it? " Zhehan asked when suddenly his eyes were blindfolded with a silk cloth. "Why are you blindfolding me? "


    He was waiting for Li Xiaolu to exin to him when he felt a warm breath near his right ear. "Hubby, it''s a surprise for you... " Li Xiaolu whispered in his ear while biting his earlobes making his shiver.


    Stunned Zhehan stood rooted to his spot. Hearing her seductive voice, he felt a tingling sensation over all his body. "O-okay.... " he somehow managed to whisper in an hoarse voice.


    Taking his hand Li Xiaolu chuckled at his state before pulling him out of their house and carefully making him sit in the car where he continuously questioned her about their destination.


    Soon they reached the destination with Zhehan''s continuous nagging. He was like a small kid who just couldn''t wait for his surprise. Li Xiaolu parked the car in a corner and carefully led Zhehan out of the car. "Are we there? " Zhehan asked excitedly.


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu nodded holding his hand and leading him towards the destination. It was almost a 20 minutes walk towards their destination and throughout their walk Zhehan kept onguessing the ce where they are at.


    Finally Li Xiaolu stopped on seeing the beautiful ce. It was the same houseke house where Zhehan had brought her once. Each and every part of the house was carfully and beautifully decorated by Li Xiaolu.


    The whole ce was filled with flowers, beautiful decorative lightnings, artificial cancel were ced throughout the way leading to the house making it look even more surreal.


    Luckily, when she was nning a surprise for him she found the papers to they house in one of the drawers and to her surprise the house was on her name. It belonged to her and she didn''t even knew it.


    A charming smile appeared on her face at that time when she remembered Zhehan''s words when they were at theke housest time. He had told he that this house belonged to someone who had a special ce in his heart.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy and she felt so lucky to meet and fell in love with Zhehan in this lifetime.


    Taking his hand she carefully led him into the house. Just like the outside, the inside of the house was also beautifully decorated but Zhehan couldn''t see anything because he was blindfolded.


    He had already made a guess where they could be at but he wasn''t 100% sure. "Can I remove it now?" he asked impatiently and yet excited at the same time.

 Chapter 132 His whole world

    <h4>Chapter 132 His whole world</h4>


    "No! " Li Xiaolu said quickly holding his hands that was just about to remove his blindfold. If she was even a secondte, all her surprise would have been spoiled. "Zhehan just wait for a few minutes... "


    "But - " he pouted but then he sighed with a small nod. He knew he was being a bit impatient but what could he do? This was the first time someone nned a surprise for him and that someone was his wife. He just couldn''t wait to see her surprise for him.


    "Stay here and wait for me." Li Xiaolu said before quickly giving him a kiss and ran upstairs.


    "Okay... " Zheham whispered. Hearing the sounds of her running footsteps he shouted, "Be careful Xiaolu!"


    Upstairs in the room, Li Xiaolu nervously looked at her gown. She could almost hear the sound of her heart beating. ncing at the gown, she could feel a turmoil of emotions inside her.


    All those past life memories shed across her brain making her feel a little sad. It was the same gown that she had made for her wedding with so much of passion and she couldn''t even wear it.


    That time her efforts, her love and her loyalty were wasted on some useless despicable person. But this time, it is going to be totally different. This time she was going to create beautiful memories.


    She again recreated that very same gown with just a little but of difference and this time she was going to wear this gown and make beautiful memories with Zhehan. It was a simple yet elegant small strap flowy gown made of chiffon material. It had a very unique flower shapedce design attached to it. Also,it has a long slit to it.


    Smiling to her herself, she quickly took a shower and changed into her gown. Tying up her hair in a simple updo and she nced at herself in the mirror. Today she was not only going to confess her love to her husband but she also wanted them to take their wedding vows. With a nervous yet beautiful smile on she made her way downstairs.


    Meanwhile downstairs Zhehan was already in an hyper active mode. It was almost 20 minutes that she went away. As per her order he was waiting for her toeback to him and remove that stupid blindfold from his eyes.


    While waiting for her, he was so tempted to remove his blindfold that his hands almost reached them to remove it from his eyes but remembering his wife''s sweet words he stopped.


    Zhehan smacked his head hard for hisck of patience. Cursing himself inwardly he sighed. Xiaolu where are you?


    Suddenly he heard the sound of her footsteps followed by her sweet but barely audible voice, "Zhehan you can open your blindfold now." He could feel that see was standing at a distance from him and he could also detect a slight bit of nervousness in her voice.


    Quickly reaching his blindfold he removed it hastily only to be shocked sill because of the beautiful site infront of him. He eyes widened in awe and he almost stopped breathing. He felt everthing around him go blur and there was only his wife''s image infornt of him.


    On the top of the stairs, his wife was standing in a beautiful white wedding gown. His breath hitched staring at her beautiful face. His eyes slowly trailed all over body from top to bottom and then finally rested on her eyes.


    The moment their eyes met, Zhehan could almost feel all his world infront of him. Apart from her he wanted nothing else. She was his world, she was his life and she was his heart.


    With her, he had everything and without her he was nothing. As she made way down the stairs, Zhehan felt as if he was watching an angel descending from the heaven. She looked so etheral; so beautiful and so surreal.


    He was so captivated by her beauty that he forgot to even blink his eyes. He feared that all this was a beautiful dream. If he blinked maybe all this would disappear. Since the day he fell in love with her, he imagined a day like this where his wife would be standing in a wedding gown as his beautiful bride.


    At that time, when he got married it was all done very quickly. They registered their marriage and she became his wife. He was happy but he always wanted to give her a proper wedding. He always imagined a day like this and today he felt as if all his dreams havee true.


    While Zhehan was in a dreamy state, Li Xiaolu had already walked down the stairs and was standing in front of him. Giving him a shy smile, she waited for him to say something. A minute passed but was still staring at her.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled feeling amused by his shocked state. "Zhehan.... " she softly called.


    Zhehan was so mesmerized by her that he didn''t even notice when she had walked down the stairs and stood infront of him. It was only after hearing her voice that he realised, it was not a dream. She was real and everything around him was real. He was not dreaming at all!

 Chapter 133 You become mine; like I was yours

    <h4>Chapter 133 You be mine; like I was yours</h4>


    "Huh?" he said absentmindedly still looking at Li Xiaolu. "Am I dreaming? Because if I am I don''t want this to end... " he murmured.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled loudly looking at her cute husband. Shaking her head she replied, "No. You''re not dreaming my dear hubby, I am for real."


    As soon as Zhehan heard those words, his eyes widened and without thinking anything he immediately pulled Li Xiaolu in his arms. Holding her face in his hands he kissed her hard on her lips.


    Biting and sucking her lips, he kissed her as if his life depended on it. They continued kissing as their tongue fought for dominance while their hands travelled over each other''s body.


    Li Xiaolu moaned. She could feel his arousal through their kiss. He was kissing her more passionately and more deeply. As the kiss continued, Li Xiaolu felt Zhehan hand on her gowns zipper and she immediately frozed. As much as she wanted to let Zhehan continue, she had to confess to him beforeing to this part.


    Slightly pushing his shoulders she whispered, "Zhehan.... wait! ". Zhehan hummed indicating he was listening to her but he still kept on kissing her bare shoulders and neck.


    "Zhehan.... "


    Zhehan groaned and finally looked up into her eyes. "You''re so beautiful Xiaolu..." he whispered. The more he looked, the more he felt like kissing her again so he did. After a long passionate kiss he left her lips reluctantly because he knew she wanted to say something to him.


    All this time he was waiting patiently pouring out all his love, care and warmth to her. He knew what she wanted to say to him and he wanted to hear the most beautiful words that she would say to him. He wanted to hear that..


    But right now when she was standing infront of him in a wedding dress, he couldn''t control himslef. This wasplete surprise to him. He always thought of her like this in her dreams but when that actually became a reality, he was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that his most beautiful dream woulde true so early and like this. He was so happy and his face disyed a contented smile. Taking a deep breath he looked into her eyes. "You''re so beautiful... my beautiful bride... " heplimented making Li Xiaolu blush.


    "Xiaolu I never - "


    "Shh... " Li Xiaolu hushed her loving husband cing her fingers on his lips. "Let me speak." She could see in his eyes all his love towards her but today was her day. This was her time to open up her heart and pour out all her love to him. This was her time to confess her love to him.


    Looking into his eyes she smiled, "Zhehan you know in this life I never thought about love, marriage or anything like that. All I needed was my revenge and a chance to redeem myself from all foolish things that I have done for that fake family. "


    "After all those betrayal, my heart waspletely shattered. Falling in love and trusting someone was never on my mind. But then you came into my life. Love, care, trust and feelings.... these are the things which you introduced into my life again."


    "You made me feel like I belonged somewhere. You made me feel that I was needed, that I was not a thing to be used but a person to be loved. "


    cing a hand on Zhehan''s cheek she said, "Zhehan you know the best thing about you is your eyes. They are so beautiful; so mesmerizing that they are capable of capturing one''s soul. People say eyes are the mirror of one''s heart. What you feel, you can portray through your eyes. And Zhehan you know what your eyes convey me? Love.... Your immense love and sincerity to me. "


    "Since the say I met you, I could see the love and care you had for me. You know I was scared.... Scared to fall in love once again. I never wanted to fall in love. I never wanted to feel again. I never wanted to be betrayed and be used and be discarded. All in my mind I had was my revenge and my goal. "


    "All I wanted was to make those people pay for the things they have done to me. At that time, REVENGE was my goal! But you changed everything, Zhang Zhegan.... " Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "When you came into my life, you changed me. I thought love makes people weak but you changed my mind. You made me realise that love never makes you weak, it makes you stronger. What makes you weak is falling in love with a selfish and a wrong person. But when you fall in love with the correct one, the one who will never leave you alone... you will be strong. Being with your beloved will make you strong enough to face any situation in life."


    "It will make you feel amazing feelings, that no matter what you be as a person, there is someone who would always love you regardless of anything. "


    "Zhehan since the day I started to feel something for you, you be my life. You mended this broken heart and made itpletely yours. You became mine; like I was yours." Li Xiaolu smiled with tears in her eyes. "Now, I don''t think that I can live without you anymore Zhehan. I don''t think there is any meaning to my life without you in it."


    "I love you! " Li Xiaolu dered.


    "I love you Zhang Zhehan! I love you so much!"

 Chapter 134 Forever till eternity!

    <h4>Chapter 134 Forever till eternity!</h4>


    I love you Zhang Zhehan!


    Those beautiful words echoed inside Zhehan''s brain again and again making himugh. "Say it again... " he said excitedly.


    "I love you... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Again."


    "I love you... " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Again... " he whispered pulling her closer into his arms.


    "I love you Zhang Zhehan..... umph! "


    As soon as those beautiful words escaped from Li Xiaolu''s mouth, Zhehan crussed his lips to her. Kissing her in the most gentle yet passionate manner he whispered in between their kiss, "I love you too, Xiaolu. I love you so much! "


    Kissing her forehead, he picked up her in his arms, twirling her around heughed, "Today I feel so happy. Haha... Li Xiaolu I love you!"


    Theirughter echoed inside the house making the atmosphere more warm and romantic. After her confession, Zhehan felt that everything was worth it. Falling in love with her was the best thing he could ever imagine, marrying her was like a dreame true but her confession made him feel like he was on top of the world. He had everything he wished for.


    If someone ever asked him what would be happiest day of his life? Before he would have said, it was the day when Li Xiaolu agreed to marry him or maybe, now he would have said the day when Li Xiaolu confessed her love...


    But now he feels that everyday of his life would be the happiest if he has her. She makes him happy and spending the rest of his life together would make him happy.


    Since the day he married her, he was waiting patiently for her to fall in love with him and say these beautiful words to him. He knew all about her betrayal and pain and hence he wanted to take things slow.


    He knew she was afraid to fall in love again, but he also believed in himself. He believed in his love for her. And now, he could dly say that everthing was worth it. Waiting for her was worth it....


    Putting her down, he kissed he lips again. A big smile could be seen on his face making him look even handsome than before, "You are my life Xiaolu. I can never live without you too. You know Xiaolu you said that I made you belive in love again...."


    "But do you know what you made me feel? Love! Li Xiaolu falling for you made me feel what love is... You made me feel all these new emotions. You know people call me emotionless, coldblooded, block of wood, piece of ice, devil, ruthless etc. They say I don''t know what emotions are? And I know all these things are somewhat the truth. "


    "Before you came into my life, I was exactly all these things. Apart from my mom and sister, I never cared for anything. I never showed anyone my emotion. You know I valued my words as if they were gold, I never spoke much." he chuckled, " But now you see my dear, I am talking like a chatterbox. You changed me, Li Xiaolu. "


    "Loving you feel so good. Xiaolu, if oxygen is necessary for us to live.... then you are necessary for me to love. I love you so much Li Xiaolu!" Zhehan said wrapping her in his arms.


    Li Xiaolu tightened her arms around him as she nced at him. Giving him a sweet smile she asked, "Then my dear hubby do you think we should get married now?"


    "Huh? " Zhehan asked startled but then soon he realised what she meant. He finally nced around looking at all the decorations that she had done for him. ncing at his suit made him realise, that itplemented her dress well. Giving her a confusing look he asked, " I mean.... how?"


    "Wait a minute... " Li Xiaolu said removing his arms from her waist. Walking to a nearby table, she yed a tape.A booming male voice could be heard from the speakers.


    Zhehan gave a puzzled look to Li Xiaolu while she walked back towards him. cing her hand into his hands, she looked into his eyes and smiled.


    "Mr. Zhang Zhehan do you take Miss Li Xiaolu as your wedded wife to love her,fort her, and cherish her in sickness and in health until death shall part you? " a male voice sounded.


    Zhehan''s eyes shined brightly when he heard the words. Nodding his head he replied, "I do!"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu do you take Mr. Zhang Zhehan as your wedded husband to love him,fort him and cherish him in sickness and in health until death parts you? "


    "I do! " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Now both of you can say your wedding vows to each other..." the male voice said.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu vowed, "Zhehan you are my everything now. You strengthen my weakness, you bring hope to my dreams. Here and now I pledge my life to yours. No matter where life leads me, I know that as long as you are there, that is where I am meant to be! "


    Zhehan smiled at her words, kissing her palm he took a deep breath. ncing into her beautiful eyes he vowed, " Li Xiaolu I promise to hold you forever. If you grow weak, I promise to fight your battles for you. I''ll help you with your responsibilities and make your problems mine. With every beat of my heart I promise to love you. I choose to spend my today''s and my tomorrow''s with you. I promise toy my heart in the palm of your hands. And today, I promise you.... me!"


    "Forever till eternity? " Li Xiaolu asked tilting her head.


    Nodding his head Zhehan promised, "Forever till eternity!"

 Chapter 135 Wedding nigh

    <h4>Chapter 135 Wedding nigh</h4>


    "I love you Li Xiaolu" he whispered before grabbing her head and kissing her hungrily. Love and happiness overflowed within him. Delighted, heughed and kissed her again.


    Pressing both of their forehead together he looked into her eyes. He grinned at his wife when suddenly he remembered something.


    "The ring? " he eximed, "Baby, it''s the ring part now. What should we do?". Zhang Zhehan frowned, "Xiaolu I don''t have a ring with me... "


    "I have... " Li Xiaolu chuckled taking out two rings. The rings were simple yet very exquisite. Zhehan''s ring was made of a simple gold band with a half heart design on it. While Li Xiaolu''s ring was also very simr consisting of a gold band with another half heart design to it.


    If both of the rings are ced carefully then both of the rings would make aplete heart. Also, if you would look carefully inside the hearts of both the rings, then you would find Li Xiaolu''s and Zhehan''s names engraved on it respectively.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhehanmented holding both the rings in his hand. Taking Li Xiaolu''s hand, he quickly made her wear the ring. With a wide grin on his face, he excitedly gave her his hand and she made him wear the ring.


    Tears of happiness flowed from their eyes as they looked into each other eyes deeply. Holding their hands, they nced at their rings as it made aplete heart with their names inside it.


    "Thank you.. " Zhehan smiled kissing her forehead with his eyes glistening with tears. Shaking his head Li Xiaolu wiped away his tears. She smiled, " No thank you foring into my life... "


    Zhehan was about to dive in for another kiss when suddenly the same male voice was heard from the speakers, "Henceforth, I dere you both as husband and wife. Now you may kiss the bride. "


    Zhehan chuckled before grabbing her head and kissing her passionately. Hugging her tightly in his arms he kissed her like there was no tomorrow. After their long kiss he looked into her eyes and asked in an hoarse voice, "And now what Mrs. Zhang? What''s the next part?"


    Li Xiaolu blushed at his question as she avoided looking into his eyes. Suddenly she squealed when Zhehan picked her up in a princess style.


    "Zhehan what are you doing? Put me down!" Li Xiaolu said tightly holding on to Zhehan''s neck.


    "Nope. Now it''s our wedding night..." heughed carrying her all the way through the stairs. Finally when they reached their bedroom, he slightly pushed the door with his leg and then he entered the room holding his blushing bride in his arms.


    Inside the whole room was dark with dimly lighted artificial candles giving the whole room a beautiful night glow feel. Petals of roses, lilies and other beautiful flowers were decorated inside the whole room giving it a beautiful and sensual touch.


    Carefully cing Li Xiaolu on the bed, Zhehan leaned down on the bed supporting his weight with his left hand while the other hand caressed her cheeks.


    "You''re so beautiful Xiaolu... " he whispered in a low husky voice.


    Li Xiaolu blushed avoiding his deep gaze. She could feel all these tingling sensation over the ces where Zhehan touched her. Even though she was shy, she wanted more. She liked how he could make her feel just by a mere touch of his hands.


    At that hotel, when she had sex with Zhehan for the first time, she was not in her senses. Whatever she felt or whatever she was doing at that time was all because of that drug. But today when they are going to make love, it would hold a very different meaning to the both of them.


    Holding her chin, Zhehan made her look at him. Today no one was going to stop him. For so many days, he controlled himself. He always praised himself for his patience but since the day he married Li Xiaolu, he realised one thing.


    All of your patience will go down the drain, when you have a beautiful wife with you. Since the day he promised Li Xiaolu that he would only make love to her, when she epts him and loves him, he controlled himself. But today there was no restraint, ther was no control.


    "I love you Xiaolu " he whispered kissing her softly as his hand trailed over her dress. Pulling down the zipper of her gown he carefully removed her dress. Tossing it away he looked at his wife only to be stunned.


    His breath hitched and he felt himself harden a little just by looking at her. She looked so beautiful yet extremely sexy in the beautiful red lingerie that she was wearing. If earlier in the white gown she looked like an angel to win his heart then now in this beautiful sexy red lingerie she looked like a devil to capture his soul.


    One by one Zhehan slowly took his sweet tine removing her bra and her panties. Finally, she was naked beneath him and all his!


    Being stared by him in a worshipping gaze made her blush but it even made her crave for more. "Zhehan... " she called his name.

 Chapter 136 I need you my dear husband Mature

    <h4>Chapter 136 I need you my dear husband Mature</h4>


    Her hands reached towards his shirt trying to open the buttons. Her hands were a little shaky as she fumbled with the buttons. Zhehan chuckled at her shy face and quickly got up from the bed.


    Swiftly removing his shirt on one motion, he quickly unzipped his pants. As soon as his pants were removed his erection sprang free. He could feel Li Xiaolu''s eyes on him which made him smile even more.


    Li Xiaolu could see the smug look on Zhehan''s face and her cheeks turned a deep red. She knew she was blushing but she couldn''t turn her eyes away from her husband''s body. It was as if her eyes were glued onto his body.


    No matter how many times she looked at him, she felt that he would turn even more handsome than before. A handsome face with a sinly beautiful body, how could a women resist him?


    Zhehan chuckled seeing his wife drooling over his body. He felt proud of himself, he smirked. Making his way towards her, he hovered above her. Their eyes met and all they could see was love, lust, desire and a sense of belonging towards each other.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth. Their kiss was slow and sensual as if savoring each other''s taste. Zhehan continued to kiss her mouth as his hands trailed down towards her breasts; kneading them and making her moan.


    Then he released her mouth as he trailed wet kisses down her neck. He kept on biting and sucking making sure to leave his mark on her neck. Seeing his work, he proudly moved down to one of her breasts. His mouth closed on in a nipple and sucked hard.


    Li Xiaolu''s gasped closing her eyes and arching her back, pushing her breasts even more towards him. While his mouth was busy with one of her breasts he made sure not to neglect the other one. With his other hand he kneaded them while he flicked her nipple with his fingers.


    Li Xiaolu moaned madly. Whatever Zhehan was doing with her breasts she loved it, she loved the feeling in his mouth on her breasts.Moaning loudly she arched her back even more. She could feel a burning sensation on her lower body like it needed something and she knew what it was.


    She needed him but he was taking his sweet time torturing her. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu whined opening her half hazy eyes and looked at him.


    "What happened love? " he asked looking up. Even though her eyes were hazy she could still make out that he was smirking at her. His one hand was kneading her breast while his other hand trailed down towards her navel making weird round patterns on her skin.


    Li Xiaolu bit her lips and shivered at the sensation. "I need you my dear husband... " she said in a needy and sultry tone. Hearing her seductive voive, his already hard erection hardened even more.


    "Patience, my dear... " he whispered kissing her lips. His hands reached down at the apex of her thighs. His eyes turned dark with desire when he felt her wetness.


    He rubbed her soft and wet folds making her moan madly. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu moaned loudly when she felt him pushing his one finger inside of her followed by another one. In and out, inside of her Zhehan continued his rhythmic movements as he watched her expression as he pleasured her with his fingers.


    Suddenly he stopped when he felt Li Xiaolu was close. "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu whined when he removed his hand.


    Chuckling, Zhehan lowered his head and licked her wet slits. Li Xiaolu eyes widened and she shivered. Zhehan continued licking and sucking her as he held her hips to keep her in ce.


    As Zhehan continued pleasuring her with his mouth, Li Xiaolu cried his name again and again as she thrashed on the bed.


    "Zhehan! Ah! Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu stiffened and trembled as she reached her orgasm. Zhehan continued his movements without any intention of stopping. Li Xiaolu could feel another pressure building up inside of her, intensifying her climax.


    "Zhehan! " Li Xiaolu screamed his name in pleasure as she came undone andy weakly on the bed. She panted as she collected her breath.


    "Zhehan" she called weakly. Zhehan immediately looked at her with concern, "Baby what happened? "


    "Come closer... " she whispered.


    Zhehan nodded moving closer when suddenly Li Xiaolu pushed him by his shoulder and got on top of him. "My turn... " she winked moving closer to his lips and kissed him.


    Zhehan''s eyes darkened seeing her this side. He smiled letting her continue whatever she was doing. Li Xiaolu kissed him softly as he hands trailed all over his body from his chest till it went further down towards his erection.


    Suddenly she grabbed his erection with her soft hands and stoked him. Zhehan groaned in pleasure feeling the warmth of her hand. Moving her hand up and down on his erection she smriked licking her lips.

 Chapter 137 I am not doing that again! Mature

    <h4>Chapter 137 I am not doing that again! Mature</h4>


    Seeing her mischievous expression, Zhehan frozed. "Baby what are you doing - umph! " he groaned feeling her warm lips on his erection.


    Moving her head down, Li Xiaolu licked his head, swirling her tongue around it she took the full erection in her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down at his erection and sucked him hard.


    "Am I doing it correct? " she asked looking up. Zhehan grunted in reply.


    As Li Xiaolu continued to suck him and lick him, he encouraged her. "Just like that, baby! "


    "A little faster, baby! " he groaned and stiffened in pleasure as his hands unintentionally went towards her head and tightened his hold on her.


    As Li Xiaolu fastened her pace, Zhehan sprayed his hot release inside her mouth and she instinctively swallowed.


    When she was done, she covered her mouth fighting against her urge to spit it out. She felt like gagging. Looking at her expression, Zhehan chuckled.


    "What are youughing at mister?" Li Xiaolu asked narrowing her eyes. Zhehan stoppedughing, "Nothing baby... "


    "It tastes bad! " shemented stucking her tongue out, "And I am not doing that again!"


    Pulling her into his arms Zhehan chuckled, "Okay baby no need to do that again."


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly Zhehan pushed her lightly and got on top of her. Taking out a condom from the bedside table, he quickly unfoiled the wrapper and put it over his erection. After that, Zhehan kissed her as he rubbed his tip over all her wet entrance. Li Xiaolu closed her eyes.


    She touched her own breasts, kneading them as she enjoyed the pleasure he was giving her. She opened her eyes as she felt his hard sweaty body press on top of her.


    Li Xiaolu pulled him by his neck and kissed him hard. As they continued to kiss, Zhehan pushed inside her entirely in one go. Li Xiaolu''s whole body stiffed, even though it was her second time she still felt a little pain. Wrapping her arms around him, she bit his shoulders.


    Zhehan groaned in pleasure, being inside her. Holding her he paused letting her get used to his size. "Zhehan move... " Li Xiaolu whispered with a flushed face.


    Slowly he moved his hips grinding against her. He vaguely felt her moving her hips too. When she began moaning, Zhehan pulled his length until it was almost out of her and then he thrust back her inside of her.


    Li Xiaolu moaned loudly.


    As he continued thrusting in and out of her, Li Xiaolu felt as if her entire body was alive and on fire. "Faster! " Li Xiaolu demanded.


    Straighteing his arms,he pressed it in the bed beside her shoulders and increased his rhythm. Sitting up, he grabbed up her legs and put it over his shoulders. He made her look at him as he mmed his lips above her again and again.


    The loud, wet, pping sound could be heard throughout the room. As Zhehan continued his movements, Li Xiaolu could feel the pleasure building up inside of her until she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She screamed as she exploded.


    Soon after Zhehan followed her with a growl as loud as her scream. He stiffened as he twitched as he spurted his release while inside of her. He kissed her mouth while he skid out of her as she groaned.


    Zhehan quickly removed the used condom and discarded it. Getting on top of her, he pressed his lips on her forehead and smiled, "That was amazing my love.... "


    "Hmm... " Li Xiaol nodded weakly still in the euphoria of that moment.Zhehanid on the bed as he pulled Li Xiaolu in his arms and kissed her hair. Li Xiaolu wrapped her arms around Zhehan''s body as their were intertwined with each other, she kept her forehead on his chest listening to his heartbeats making her calm.


    Both of them were extremely satisfied. Happiness surged inside of them making them both smile.


    "Zhehan? " she called.


    "Hmm.... What happened my love? " he asked with a beautiful smile on his face.


    "Umm.... do you believe in reincarnation? I mean... do you believe in the concept of rebirth? " she asked hesitantly.


    Zhehan was puzzled hearing her nervous voice. "No.... dear, but why are asking all of this? " he asked.


    "Umm... Zhehan I know what I am going to say might sound weird to you. I-Idon''t know how to say this to you... but I don''t want to keep any secrets between us. I don''t know if you would even belive what I am going to say. I mean who would even belive this.... " she babled nervously.


    "Baby calm down. Take a deep breath. C''mon take a deep breath...."


    Closing get Li Xiaolu took a deep breath. "That''s it... Now say it. What happened? No matter what it is I will always belive you, Xiaolu."


    "If I say this is my second life, would you believe me? "

 Chapter 138 Three reasons

    <h4>Chapter 138 Three reasons</h4>


    "What do you mean?" Zhehan asked frowning. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Xiaolu''s words.


    Second Life? How is that even possible? But looking at his wife''s serious emotion, he knew that she was not joking about this matter. Her eyes were conveying to him, secretly asking to believe her? To trust her words and to trust whatever she way going to say no matter how weird it sounded to him.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he managed to calm down his racing heart. Holding her hands in his he kissed her lips. "No matter what you say I will belive you, Xiaolu. "


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    Zhehan nodded. Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu said, "Zhehan I know this might sound illogical or unbelievable but this is my second life. I was reborn again. I, myself don''t know how can this happen but this is the truth. You are my husband Zhehan and after today we are deeply connected to each other by our heart, body and soul. So, I wanted to share my deepest secret with you Zhehan. Do you believe me or do you think I have gone crazy?"


    "Ofcourse not, my love. I don''t think you''re crazy and I belive you. You know why?"


    "Why? " Li Xiaolu asked in a small whisper.


    "Three reasons. First, I love you. Second, Why would you lie to me? And the third and the most important thing, because it''s you.... Xiaolu, I will always believe you no matter what."


    Li Xiaolu smiled with tears forming in her eyes. "But baby, you said you were reborn and this is your second life. That means you.... you died in your past life for you to be reborn again? How? Who? " he asked carefully.


    "The Li family... " Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth. "They killed me. "


    "You know in my past life, I was madly in love with Chen Yufan. I never realised that he never loved me. His love was all an act, his love was fake. " Li Xiaolu cried bitterly.


    Anger surged within Zhehan. His blood boiled hearing her words. He could feel her pain and betrayal but other than that what more he felt was jealousy and anger.


    He was jealous because of that scum who betrayed her love and he was angered at himself for not saving her. What the hell he was doing when she was going through all of this?


    His heart ached for her. Wiping her tears he made her sit in his arms with her back pressed on his chest. Kissing her forehead he held her hands, patting her back.


    "I did so much for that family Zhehan. I gave them so much love. But they were just using me. And when they thought that they have everything I could offer and they didn''t have any use of me, they killed me."


    "For four years they used me as a veIn their eyes I was just a servant to them while I treated them as my family. I made my sister the biggest actress of that time while I made the Lipany so powerful that it would''ve been just below yours in ranking. You know in my past life too, I have opened a designing store and I used to be the mysterious designer LX but they even snatch that title from me. "


    "Zhehan I was nothing in my past life. I was invisible, this world didn''t knew of my identity. These people didn''t even knew I existed. " Li Xiaolu cried her heart out. "That day was my marriage with Chen Yufan. I was so happy, Zhehan. From the decorations to the dress, every minute detail of that wedding I did from my hands. I was so happy but I never knew that it would be myst happiness before I die."


    "Before my wedding, Li Ron and Meng Xuimin came into my room and they insulted me. They pped me while calling me their servant. I was so confused Zhehan. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t know what was happening with me. Why were they treating me like this? "


    "With the help of some bodygaurds they dragged me from my room and sedated me. I didn''t know for how long I was unconscious but when I regained my senses, I realised that I was in a dark unfamiliar room, tied to a chair. A TV was kept infont of me showing Li Ron and Chen Yufan''s wedding, their betrayal and the Li family''s true face."


    "That day I realised that the people whom I thought were my family were never my family to begin with. Later Li Ron, Meng Xuimin and Chen Yufan came into my room where they humiliated me. Their I got to know about the truth regarding my life. "


    "They told me about my real family who were searching for me. I got to know that I was picked up from an orphanage and I am from a very rich family. Zhehan at that moment, do you know what I did? I begged them...."


    "I begged them to let me go. They had already taken everything away from. I was useless to them so I begged, giving up every ounce of my dignity. I begged them for my life. But s! You never get what you ask for. " Li Xiaolu said as Zhehan hugged her from behindforting her.

 Chapter 139 Was that all just a dream?

    <h4>Chapter 139 Was that all just a dream?</h4>


    "No matter how much I begged or cried, it was useless! Meng Xuimin, Li Ron and Chen Yufan... I will never forgive these three people Zhehan. I can never forget the humiliation and betrayal of my past life" she cried.


    "Zhehan do you know why I am pyrophobia? Because in my past life, they burned me alive in the fire. They burned me alive Zhehan. They killed me..... "


    Hearing her hysterically crying, Zhehan''s heart ached for her. He could feel all of her pain. As she was talking about her past life, he could already form a vivid picture of all these events in his mind.


    But apart from all of these, what he felt was anger. He was angry at himself for not saving her in her past life. When she was helpless, where was he? When she was in pain, where was he? When she was dying, where was he?


    He could have saved her in her past life. Because ording to his calctions, he could make out that he was there in her past life. He knew he loved her in her past life too, then why didn''t he save her? Where was he? He could have tried harder maybe he could have saved her from all of these.


    After Li Xiaolu cried her heart out, she felt alive. She felt free. It was as if some kind of burden was taken away from her shoulders. Wiping her tears, she faced Zhehan.


    Smiling at him she hugged him, "In that fire I had already lost my consciousness. I thought I would have died in that fire. But who knew, when I opened my eyes I was alive. At first I was shocked because I knew I was fire and what I felt was real. So ording to that shouldn''t I die? Why was I alive? "


    "Many thoughts came into my mind? Was I saved? But when I looked in the mirror, I realized that I looked way younger than before and there was no burn marks on my skin. So, I ommited that possibility." she exined. "Later, when I saw the calender I was shocked, the date was of four years before. I was so confused. I didn''t knew what was going on. "


    "My mind was a total mess. So many things were going through it. Was it all a dream? Everything that I went through, all that pain and suffering... was it just my dream? I was so confused."


    "Later I realised that I was given a second chance. It was my second life. I was reborn and then I vowed to make them pay. For all that I went through, I vowed to get my revenge. "


    "That day I decided to change my life. I decide to avoid that so called fake family and achieve my dreams. And that''s what I did, Zhehan. But then you came into my life...."


    "When I realised that you were in love with me I got scared. But slowly slowly you changed everything. Later, we got married Zhehan and I can''t tell you how much happy I am Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu smiled looking into his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry Xiaolu. I am so sorry baby.... I could have stopped all of these. If only I would''ve tried harder. Maybe I could have stopped all of these. I''m so sorry baby... " Zhehan apologized with his eyes full of tears.


    Li Xiaolu was startled. She thought maybe he was feeling bad for her, so that''s why he was apologizing to her. Shaking her head she smiled, "Zhehan it''s all in the past. Now I am thankful for this life because I have you with me. I can''t say that I am d about whatever happened to me in my past life, but I happy that it made me this strong. I am happy that this life gave me a chance to achieve my dreams and get to fall in love with you."


    A tear drop fell from his eyes and he cried. Pecking her forehead he held her chin gently, "Baby that''s not what I-i am saying.... I''m sorry because I could have stopped everything.I could have stopped your death. I could have protected you.... but i-i didn''t. I failed you... and I-i failed my love... "


    Pain, shame, guilt and anger could be clearly seen on Zhehan''s face. Puzzled Li Xiaolu nced at him, wiping his tear away she carefully asked him, "Zhehan what do you mean?"


    "Xiaolu have you ever thought when did I fall for you? Do you know when and how I started loving you? Or when did I first saw you?"


    "Wasn''t it at the Li Mansion? That party... " Li Xiaolu asked hesitantly. She never thought about it before, but now when Zhehan questioned her she indeed never knew about it.


    "No." Zhehan shook her head.


    "Then? "


    "Wait... " Zhehan chuckled as he kissed her forehead before getting up. Li Xiaolu blushed seeing him naked as he got up. No matter how many times she looked at him she knew she will always blush. Wrapping a bed sheet around him he picked up his pant from the floor.


    Searching for something he held something inside his hand. Taking it out he walked towards Li Xiaolu and sat next to her on the bed.


    "Do you remember this? " he asked showing the bracelet he held in his hands.

 Chapter 140 I loved you but I couldnst save you

    <h4>Chapter 140 I loved you but I couldn''st save you</h4>


    This....


    This bracelet.... isn''t this...


    Taking the bracelet from Zhehan''s hand, Li Xiaolu carefully examined it. Turning it over she saw her initials ''LX'' engraved on it. It was the same silver bracelet. that she had lost once.


    A beautiful smile bloomed on her face and she excitedly shook Zhehan''s hand, "Zhehan.. this is my bracelet. You know this bracelet is very special to me. It was with me since I was a child and I never took it off."


    "But one day I lost it and I was so sad. How do you have it? I mean... Where do you find it?" she questioned excitedly.


    Zhehan chuckled carrassing her cheeks, "The first time I saw you. The first time I felt my heart beating for someone else. The first time I felt that you are the girl I was waiting for to spend the rest of my life with... "


    Li Xiaolu smiled kissing Zhehan''s nose. She happily excalimed, "Love at first sight...." But then suddenly something struck her mind. Her eyebrows quirked and she frowned, "Zhehan then if you saw me so much earlier and you were already in love with me. Then why didn''t I met you in my past life?"


    "I mean I never met you once in my past life. Even if you were in love with me, our paths never crossed. ording to all these events if you were in love with me, howe you didn''t meet me or tried to woo me, huh? "


    Zhehan helplessly pinched her nose, "I don''t know why are paths never crossed in your past life. Maybe in this life your decision toe out in the open changed our destiny."


    "Maybe.... " Li Xiaolu nodded in deep thoughts.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened with you. I loved you but I couldn''t save you." Zhehan said in agony.


    "I know... " Li Xiaolu smiled hugging andforting him. She knew her man well. She knew he was ming himself for what happened with her but she didn''t me him. It was not his mistake in the first ce. It was hers....


    She knew it was her mistake. Listening to Li Ron and Chen Yufan she never went out most of the time and even if she did it was through bing Li Ron or when somebody would be apanying her. She rarely went out, so how could Zhehan have the chance to meet and woo her.


    She just felt sad that she couldn''t meet such an amazing man in her past life because of her stupidity.


    "It''s not your fault Zhehan... " Li Xiaoluforted him while patting his back, "Let bygones be bygones. Whatever happened.... happened. I''m happy that we are finally together. A clean and a fresh start."


    "Hmmm... " Zhehan hummed, " Xiaolu I couldn''t save you in your past life but I would promise you that I would never let anything was happen to you ever again... "


    "Good... " Li Xiaolu yawned. After their lovemaking she was already tired but before falling asleep she wanted to clear everything, tell every secret about her life to Zhehan.


    "Now let sleep. I''m very tired... " Li Xiaolu yawned once again and was about to sleep when Zhehan turned her body and got on top of her.


    "My dear wife, today is our wedding night. How can you sleep so early?" Zhehan teased moving closer to her neck.


    Li Xiaolu shivered shaking her head. She stammered, "Z-zhehan... I''m very tired. Let''s sleep for ummm-"


    Without letting herplete her words, Zhehan immediately covered her mouth with his in a very passionate kiss. "I love you Xiaolu.... " Zhehan whispered in between their kiss as he entered her body and with that another round of lovemaking began.


    For the whole night, the passion in the room continued. After a few round Li Xiaolu was so tired that she immediately fell asleep. No matter how many times, Zhehan tried to wake her up she kept on sleeping.


    Being patience for so long and not making love with Xiaolu for so long after their marriage, made him engertic as hell. He felt like he was a hungry wolf; wanting for more. He still wanted to go for a few more rounds but after seeing his wife sleeping peacefully he didn''t have to heart to disturb her sleep.


    Quietly picking her body he entered the washroom and cleaned both of their bodies. After cleaning up he took her in his arms and carefullyid her on the bed.


    Laying down beside he, he nced at the peaceful smile over his wife''s face. Still now all of those earlier words echoed in his mind. If someone else would have heard those words,they probably would have thought that Li Xiaolu has gone crazy.


    In this century, who would even believe in rebirth or reincarnation thing? No one... But he believed in them. He believes the words of his wife.


    Taking her in his arms, Zhehan pressed his lips on her forehead. "Xiaolu today I promise you that no matter what happen in the future, I will never leave you nor forsake you. I will always make sure that you will be happy as long as you live. I couldn''t help you in your past but you will always find me in your present and in your future....."


    "I love you Xiaolu...." he whispered in her ear and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 141 Li Xiaolus plan

    <h4>Chapter 141 Li Xiaolu''s n</h4>


    Next morning Li Xiaolu woke up with a beautiful smile on her face. She stretched her arms looking around for her handsome husband when her eyes fell on the clock.


    "Shit!!" she cursed ncing at the time disyed on the clock. It was already 2 pm in the afternoon which mean she slept for the whole morning. Picking up Zhehan''s shirt form the ground Li Xiaolu put it over herself. Her whole body was aching all over as got out of the room to search for her husband.


    Li Xiaolu walked down the stairs, looking around for Zhehan when she suddenly felt an arm wrapped around her waist. "You are awake... " Zhehan said in a small voice biting her eyelobes.


    Li Xiaolu giggled before turning around, wrapping her arm around his neck she kissed him on his lips. "Why didn''t you wake me up in the morning?"


    "Because someone was sleeping like a baby and I didn''t have the heart to disturb someone''s beautiful dream about their handsome husband... "


    "I did have a beautiful dream but it wasn''t about you...." Li Xiaolu teased with a smallugh, "It was about that hot actor in that movie whose even more handsome than you - ummph! "


    Hearing his wife praising some other guy, the jealouse monster within Zhehan''s heart surfaced. He immediately sealed her mouth with a scorching hot kiss.


    Trailing his hand over her back he squeezed her plum back earning a sensual moan from Li Xiaolu.


    "Who did you say was more handsome than me? " Zhehan asked yfully.


    "That hot actor from - wait Zhehan what are you doing? Why have you taken your shirt off?" Li Xiaolu questioned when she saw Zhehan had already removed his shirt and off.


    "My wife finds someone else more handsome than me so I have to let her examine properly who is more handsome... " Zhehan teased as his hands went down towards his pants.


    "Stop! " Li Xiaolu shouted immediately stopping Zhehan''s hand from removing his pants. Looking at the hot body infront of her Li Xiaolu gulped cursing herself in her heart.


    "Why? Xiaolu why did you stop me? Don''t you want to see who is more handsome?" Zhehan teased moving her hand all over his chest.


    Li Xiaolu could feel all the strong muscles and abbs of Zhehan. She could feel herself drooling over his body. Originally she only wanted to tease him a little bit who knew that she would only be digging a grave for herself.


    "Wifey if you still find someone more handsome than me then maybe we could go in her bedroom and you can examine me very personally.... " Zhehan suggested with a yful wink.


    "Shutup! " Li Xiaolu hollered remebering her aching wasit. With a blushing face she said, "I was only joking. My husband is the most handsome man I have ever seen... "


    "Hmm... " Satisfied with her answer Zhehan was about to dive in for another passionate kiss when he heard Li Xiaolu''s stomach grumble loudly.


    "I''m hungry Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu said with a pitiful face making Zhehanugh. Picking her up he brough her to the dining table where all the dishes were already ced.


    Making her sit on hisp, they both began feeding each other enjoying their happy moments mixed with their small talks and teasing.


    After their lunch, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu settled themselves over the couch. "Xiaolu now what are you nning to do with the Li family?" Zhehan suddenly asked.


    "Nothing much." Li Xiaolu shrugged, "Yifeng (Li Xiaolu''s brother) told me that Li Ron and Chen Yufan are nning to announce their wedding after our flim releases. So, I have to make sure that the wedding goes sessfully so that they can recieve my wonderful wedding gift."


    "Meanwhile Yifeng and I are nning to set up a new business which is going to fight with the Li Co-orparation. So in short the downfall of the Li''s is soon going to start.. "


    "And what about that singer? What''s her name? Meng Xuimin.... "


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Oh! her.... well I have got the news she is going to be in the city soon. And as much as I know her, we are going to have a meeting soon. I am already searching for a girl who can be Meng Xuimin rival for my revenge. "


    "Good." Zhehan smiled, "If you need my help... you know I am there for you."


    "I know." Li Xiaolu smiled cing her head on Zhehan''s chest.


    For the next few days, Li Xiaolu and Zhehan stayed at theke house celebrating their marriage and love. Every corner of their house had a certain sweet memories of them whether it was making love or something else.


    After returning everything went back to how it was. Li Xiaolu was busy with her shoot while Zhehan was busy in his work. Meanwhile as expected Meng Xuimin was back in the city and she firstly went to the Li mansion to meet her bestfriend Li Ron.

 Chapter 142 What! She married?

    <h4>Chapter 142 What! She married?</h4>


    At the Li mansion,


    Li Ron was extremely happy that her bestfriend was finally back from her tour. After all the drama that happened in her life she wanted someone who she could talk to. She was missing her best friend Meng Xuimin who was her partner in crime in everything.


    But knowing she was back, Li Ron felt that she had someone she could rely on. "Xuimin you''re back... " Li Ron excitedly hugged her bestfriend aa soon as she saw her.


    "Ron did you miss me? " Meng Xuimin asked gleefully.


    "Ofcourse. Xuimin how was your tour?" Li Ron enquired as they both sat down on the couch.


    "It was great. You know you and Yufan shoulde with me sometime." Meng Xuimin suggested. "By the way where is Yufan? I heard you both are engaged now... "


    Li Ron blushed with a nod, "Yes. You know I am so excited. We have already selected a date for our marriage and as soon as my film is done we will announce the date to everyone. It''s going to be the biggest wedding of the year."


    As Li Ron was telling Meng Xuimin about her wedding ns a sly look shes across Meng Xuimin''s face. Li Ron who waspletely immersed in her happiness failed to notice this look.


    "But what about that ugly ve? What are you going to do with her? " Meng Xuimin asked curiously.


    Li Ron gave her a confused look, "You don''t know? "


    "What? "


    "That slut knows everything. She has dered a war against us. She somehow got to know the whole truth and secretly got in touch with Yang Mi and now she is working as actress in my film. That slut I just hate her very much Xuimin.... "


    "What?" Meng Xuimin gasped in shock, "She knows everything? When? When did all this happened?"


    A dangerous fear evolved inside her heart after listening about the recent events from Li Ron. If Li Xiaolu knew everything about them, then wouldn''t that mean that she wouldn''t help her for the songs.


    What about her career and fame then? She had already promised a new album to her manager. What is she going to do now?


    "Ron why didn''t you tell me this before? " Meng Xuimin said in an using tone. "Does she know about me too? Ron we are bestfrist, you should have informed me about this earlier. Now what am I going to do? What about my singing career? Who is going to write songs for me?"


    "Are you using me Xuimin?" Li Ron red. "Don''t forget even though that slut used to write songs for you, she didn''t make your career. I did.... "


    Meng Xuimin immediately calmed down after listening to Li Ron''s angry tone. Giving an awkwardugh she moved closer to Li Ron to pacify her, "Ron that''s not what I meant. You know me. I was just worried. How did all this happened? "


    Li Ron shrugged, "How would I know? But I''m d about one thing, at least she left my Yufan alone. Now, he doesn''t have to pretend to be her boyfriend anymore."


    "Hmm.. " Meng Xuimin smiled, "Does she.... does she know about me? "


    "Xuimin are you thinking about changing side with Li Xiaolu." Li Ron looked at her sharply.


    "Ofcourse not! Ron why would you think that way? I am your bestfriend. Why would I even take side with that ugly orphan? Don''t worry, Ron I will never betray you... " Meng Xuimin said in an innocent tone but in her heart it was already decided what she was going to do.


    "Humph! You better not betray me Xuimin. I am warning you. Having me as your enemy would not do any good to you. Remember that... " Li Ron humphed.


    "I know... " Meng Xuimin smiled, "I was just asking because see if Li Xiaolu doesn''t know anything about me then maybe I could act as your spy. I can continue to be her bestfriend and let you know all her n... "


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes hearing her best friend''s words. Giving an evil smirk she praised, "Not bad, Xuimin. Now that''s like my bestfriend.... You can be my spy. It would be good if I get to know who her husband is."


    Seeing Li Ron got into her words Meng Xuimin smiked ying along. Nodding her head she smiled, "Yeah, I can find out about who her husband is..... wait, what!! She''s married? "


    "Yeah... " Li Ron rolled her eyes.


    "It looks like many things changed while I was away.... " Meng Xuimin sighed.


    "Xuimin, do one thing. Tommorrow is ourst day of shoot. So, you call and fix your meeting with that bitch. Be very careful, she''s not that naive stupid girl now. She had changed drastically so if possible try to get close to her. "


    "Okay.... " Meng Xuimin nodded making ns inside her head.

 Chapter 143 If hes jealous then let him be

    <h4>Chapter 143 If he''s jealous then let him be</h4>


    Today was thest day of the shoot for the movie ''Shades of love''. Everybody at the set were enthusiastically doing their job. Li Ron and Li Xiaolu were in the makeup room getting their make up done while Sun Yong the male lead of the film was rehearsing his lines.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu''s make up was done she went back to sit with Yang Mi. She was going through her lines when suddenly she felt someone tapping on her shoulder.


    "Surprise! Surprise! " she heard a familiar voice from behind her. Turning her head Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw Fei Jia standing behind her. "Jia shouldn''t you say that to your boyfriend?" Li Xiaolu asked raising her eyebrows. "This is the first time you''vee to see our shoot and if you don''t meet your boyfriend first, then I bet he will be jealous of me..... " Li Xiaolu giggled.


    Fei Jia smiled sitting next to Li Xiaolu. ncing at Sun Yong who still unaware of her presence she chuckled, " If he''s jealous then let him be. "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Miughed. Recently due to their constant meeting and greeting for their uing designing store, Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia because really close friends. After that incident with Zhehan, Fei Jia and Sun Yong often visited them. As a celebrity they knew how the mass media can be, so they promised to keep Li Xiaolu''s and Zhehan''s marriage a secret.


    Sun Yong who was preparing for the scene suddenly saw his fianc¨¦ happily chatting with Li Xiaolu. Pouting his lips he walked towards them and sat down crossing his arms. Puffing his cheeks he rred at his girlfriend who was still talking with Li Xiaolupletely ignoring him.


    "Looks like my baby doesn''t love me anymore...." Sun Yong said puffing his cheeks.


    Hearing Sun Yong''s words, Fei Jia finally nced at her fianc¨¦ and chuckled, "Baby do you finally realise it now? "


    "What!"Sun Yong gasped dramatically. "Jia''er you really don''t love me anymore. Baby how can you do this to me? Why don''t you want me anymore? Oh God!! Why are you punishing me for? How would I live now? "


    "Drama king! " Fei Jia said rolling her eyes. "Li Xiaolu let''s ignore him.... "


    "Baby whose my love rival? Who has the guts to steal you away from me? Who is brave enough to steal my Jia''er ''s attention from me? " Sun Yong continued his antics. " Baby tell me? "


    " It''s Xiaolu..." Fei Jia answered pointing at Li Xiaolu.


    Suddenly Sun Yong hugged Fei Jia and kissed her cheek, "If it''s Li Xiaolu then I really have no problem."


    "Why? " Fei Jia questioned.


    "Because she can''t satisfy you as I can.... " Sun Yong whispered into Fei Jia ears but it was loud enough that Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi heard it.


    ncing at each other Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi coughed making to couple realise that they were not alone. "If you both want to kiss, the vanity van''s over there." Yang Mi teased the couple making Fei Jia blush.


    "It''s all over fault... " Fei Jia scolded Sun Yong whoughed pinching her cheeks, "Who told you to ignore me?"


    Yang Mi and Li Xiaoluughed at their antics. Even though Sun Yong was a top actor and Fei Jia a brilliant businesswomen, they didn''t have that pride and arrogant aura around them.


    Whenever you were with them, you could feel at ease. Their rtionship was something that one could be envious off. A harmonious environment was going on and this scene was noticed by Li Ron who returned after applying her makeup.


    Why does everyone has to be with that slut? What''s so good about her? Li Ron clenched her fist looking at them. Putting on a polite smile she greeted everyone sweetly, "Hello everyone... "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Mipletely ignored her while Sun Yong and Fei Jia gave her an awkward smile. "Hello... " Fei Jia greeted Li Ron just for the sake of saying. Due to her friendship with Li Xiaolu, she knew about this so called Goddess LI.


    Fei Jia was always proud of her sixth sense and intuition. She never really had a good impression about Li Ron. She always felt that this women was a total fake piece but as they were stranger she never cared about it before. But now she was Li Xiaolu''s close friend and after getting to know about the truth of this so called Li Ron, she started despising her even more.


    Each of their expressions fell into Li Ron''s eyes. Anger bubbled inside of her as they smile on her face fell. ncing at Li Xiaolu who was busy looking into her script, Li Ron felt an itch in his hands. If no was around, she would have already scratched that slutty face.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Ron quickly covered up her expression and wore a bright smile on her face. Looking at Fei Jia she asked, "Miss Fei I''m very d that you came today to see ourst shoot."


    "Why wouldn''t Ie Miss Li? After all it''s my fianc¨¦ and close friend''sst shoot. " Fei Jia said nonlocantly.


    "Oh! I didn''t knew that my elder sister and you are very close... "


    "Miss Li is a very talented actress so probably you are a very busy person. So how would you know anything about your elder sister and who she is close with?" Yang Mi taunted.


    "Sister Yang Mi is right. Miss Li is known as Goddess Li by everyone so it''s a fact that she''ll be very busy...." Fei Jia said, "But I have heard many things about Miss Li from Xiaolu."


    As soon as Li Ron heard this she immediately nced at Li Xiaolu. Narrowing her eyes she smiled, " I hope all the good things... "


    "Absolutely not " Yang Mi interuppted again making Li Xiaolu and Fei Jia chuckle.


    Li Ron face flushed with a send of a shame. A fear crept into her heart just by thinking about what would happen if Li Xiaolu actually said the whole truth to Fei Jia.


    Upon seeing that Fei Jia didn''tment anything on that sentence she sighed in relief.


    Gritting her teeth Li Ronughed embarrassedly, " Hehe.... Don''t joke around Sister Yang Mi.. "


    "Ooo.... Miss Li I don''t think we are that familiar for you to call me Sister Yang Mi. " Yang Mi said sarcastically rubbing her arms, "I am getting goosebumps by hearing you say that."


    "You! " Li Ron was about to loose her calm when at the correct time the assistant came over and called them for their scene.

 Chapter 144 Last scene

    <h4>Chapter 144 Last scene</h4>


    ring at Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi, Li Ron got up and left from there gritting her teeth in anger. "Sister Yang Mi you''re so cool! " Fei Jiamented giving Yang Mi thumbs up. Li Xiaolu, Yang Mi and Fei Jiaughed watching her flee away while Sun Yong was confused but he didn''t say anything as it was thedies matter. It was better not to say anything in between.


    "Sister Xiaolu let''s go.... " Sun Yong said as he got up and kissed Fei Jia''s cheeks.


    "Yeah... " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Li Xiaolu was very excited about today''s scene. It was a very interesting scene for her. Today she was about to act as an total psycho.Rubbing her palms in excitement she took her position.


    Thisst scene was about how the goons send by psycho sister captures the female lead and takes her towards the cliffs where the psycho sister tries to kill the female lead. And at the moment the male lead enters to save her.


    "Action! " Director Ye yelled.


    Li Xiaolu is standing at the edge of the cliff with a gun in her hand. Her deep eyes looks at the bottomless pit below. Her lips curled into a dangerous smile and sheughed maniacally.


    "Who are you all? Leave me.... I said leave me. Where are you taking me? " someone shouted.


    Li Xiaolu turned around hearing a familiar cry behind her. Seeing that her target has arrived she smirked moving closer to the captured person. Motioning to the gaurds she signals them to position the captured person at a certain spot on the ground.


    "Who are you? Leave me.... " another cry is heard from the captured person. "Leave me. "


    Rolling her eyes Li Xiaolu rotates the gun in her hand while ordering the goon, "Remove her blindfolded."


    The goons does as they are ordered. As soon as the blindfold is removed from Li Ron''s eyes she shouts, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? Do you know who my.... Elder Sister?"


    Li Ron gasps in shock seeing Li Xiaolu in front of her, "E-Elder Sister.... you? You were the one who told them to kidnap me? Why?"


    "You all can leave. The money is already deposited in your ounts." Li Xiaolu said to the goons ignoring Li Ron''s cries. Suddenly one of the bulky goons stepped forward, ncing at the helpless girl he licked his lips, "Miss I know we have already done our job and it''s not our right to interfere in this matter.But I just want to say that I know you want to kill this girl but I have an even better idea that you can use for extracting your revenge. Trust me Miss, this idea would work way better than killing her. Would miss like to listen?" the goon suggested with lusty eyes.


    Li Ron could see his lustful eyes on her body and she immediately understood what he was going to say. Shaking in fear she shook her head hard. An evil smirk could be seen on Li Xiaolu''s lips as she nodded her head, "Sure... "


    The goonughed ncing at the helpless beauty. "Miss before killing her, maybe you can give her to us. We will use her body well and make sure she serve us brother''s - ".Before that bulky goon could continue his sentence a gunshot was heard followed by a loud scream.


    The bulky goon shivered in feet clutching his chest. It was good that his reflexes was great otherwise today he was surely going home without his right leg.


    "Complete you sentence and the next shot would be on your head. Trust me this time the bullet won''t miss it''s mark. You''ve received your money, you all can get lost. LEAVE! " Li Xiaolu snapped.


    "Crazy Women... " The bulky goon said in a small voice and they immediately left from their fearing for their lives leaving an helpless Li Ron and a crazy Li Xiaolu alone.


    Taking one step forward Li Ron called in a shaky voice, "Elder sister - "


    "Shush! Little sister.... Don''t you dare move. One step forward and I''ll shoot you. " Li Xiaolu snapped poiting the gun at Li Ron.


    Terrified Li Ron stood still without moving. Seeing that Li Xiaoluughed, "Haha.... Hua''er are you surprised to see me? There might be many questions going around in your brain right? How did I find you? How did I get your location etc etc ? "


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu sneered, "What did you think my dear little sister? After running away with my Lui Wei, I wouldn''t be able to find you. WRONG! If you think like that then you are totally wrong my dear little sister."


    "Haha.... who do you think I am Hua''er? I AM ZHI XING. THE GREAT ZHI XING. You thought you and Lui Wei will run away from me, and I will let you? Remember one thing little sister, Lui Wei and you can never escape my grasp. NEVER! HAHA"

 Chapter 145 Isll never forgive you for this

    <h4>Chapter 145 I''sll never forgive you for this</h4>


    "Elder sister please leave me. What you''re doing is not right. Elder sister listen to me..." Li Ron begged. She was afraid of this Zhi Xing, the crazy persona of her elder sister.


    She knew what her elder sister was capable of. She has seen it many times, how cruel her elder sister can be. And right now she knew that her elder sister was not in her right mind to think clearly which was making Li Ron even more petrified.


    "Leave you? " Li Xiaolu sneered, "Why should I leave you? I am your elder sister right, then isn''t it my right to punish you for the heavy crimes you have done? "


    "Do you know what crimes you have done Hua''er? " Li Xiaolu suddenly red at Li Ron, "Crime no 1. Falling in love with Lui Wei. Crime no 2. Snatching your elder sister''s love. Crime no 3. Running away with my Lui Wei and finally the most dangerous crime for which I will never forgive you Hua''er. I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR THIS. Crime no 4. Getting Secretly Married With My Lui Wei. "


    "Elder sister please calm down. Let''s go home. We can all sit down and talk it out. " Li Ron said while secretly trying to remove the ropes that were tied around her hand.


    "Lui Wei is mine. He was mine all along. Then why? Why did he marry you? My dear little sister why did you steal my love?" Li Xiaolu asked, "You know how much I loved you little sister. After our parents death, you were the only family I had. I doted and pampered you the most. Is this how you repay me? Answer me did I ever do something to hurt you?"


    Li Ron shook her head crying. She was so afraid that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    "I SAID ANSWER ME DAMMIT! DID I EVER DO SOMETHING WRONG TO YOU? ANSWER ME?" Li Xiaolu yelled.


    "N-no E-Elder S-sister. " Li Ron answered.


    "Then why? Why did you snatch your elder sister''s only love?" Li Xiaolu cried. "There are so many boys in this world, so many. But you, you had to snatch the only guy I love. WHY? "


    "Elder sister - "


    "SHUT UP! " Li Xiaolu snapped, "I know what you want to say. You will say you didn''t snatch my love. What I feel towards Lui Wei is just my obsession. Then I will say it''s not my obsession. I love Lui Wei and he''s mine. But then you will tell me that Lui Wei only loves you and you love him   ..."


    "Humph! We are connected by heart and blood little sister. I can already know what you want to say. Am I right? Isn''t this what you want to say to me?"


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "I know I am right. So let''s not waist our precious time doing that unless conversation. Because I don''t think this conversation will ever end. I don''t want understand anything nor will I listen to you. So let me get straight to the point. Okay? "


    "Now I am going to ask you one simple question dear. And don''t worry it''s not some difficult one and the answer is also pretty simple. All you have to say is yes or no. Understood? "


    Li Ron kept quiet without answering anything. Li Xiaolu eyesbrows twitched with irritation. "DID YOU UNDERSTAND? " she yelled pointing the gun at Li Ron''s forehead.


    Terrified Li Ron nodded her head frantically. Seeing that a mockingugh escaped her lips, "Good girl. Now listen very carefully to my question little sister. Are you going to leave Lui Wei? "


    Silence.


    "Take your time, little sister. Take your time.Think carefully over what answer you are going to say to me after all your answer is going to decide my decision regarding your Life and Death."


    Li Ron''s whole body was trembling and skaking furiously. Small cries escaped her lips but there was no help around. There was nothing that could help her in escaping her elder sister''s clutches.


    Seeing that Li Ron was crying hysterically, Li Xiaolu walked closer to her. Wiping her tears she asked affectionately, "Hua''er what happened? Why are you crying?"


    As Li Xiaolu was wiping the tears from Li Ron''s face, it made the gun in her hand touch Li Ron''s face. Seeing that gun so closer to her body, Li Ron was so shocked that her whole body shook in fear and she cried loudly, "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me.... "


    "Hua''er who wants to kill you? Who has the guts to kill my little sister? Tell me Hau''er... who is it? " Li Xiaolu asked sweetly revolving the gun in her hand and then she suddenlyughed as if she just had some weird realisation, "Oh! It''s me. Haha..... Hua''er it''s me. HAHA... The person from whom I want to save you is me? Hahaha...."


    "Hua''er in this world nobody can touch you. I can save you from everyone, but who will save you from ME? " sheughed.


    Afraid Li Ron took a step back when suddenly an arm pulled her. "Tsk.... Tsk..... Be careful of your steps little sister. One step back and you''ll fall down. Before answering my question how can I let you die so early, LIT-TLE SIS-TER. "

 Chapter 146 He really forget to give you some good brain?

    <h4>Chapter 146 He really forget to give you some good brain?</h4>


    "Anyways little sister, before answering my question I have one doubt that I feel like asking you. We are sister''s by blood, then how are you so different from me? "


    "I mean just look at me, I am so brave and intelligent and meanwhile just look you.... so coward and stupid. What are you so afraid of little sister? " Li Xiaolu asked waving the gun in her hand, "This gun.... "


    Showing the gun in her hand to Li Ron sheughed, "This gun is so beautiful, isn''t it little sister? Do you know what''s so special about it? It will be mytest addition to my collection... You know what that means right?"


    Li Ron gasped loudly shaking her head, "No!"


    Li Ron knew what that meant. She knew about this crazy hobby of her sister. Her elder sister never dirtied her hands while dealing with her enemy. She always hired people or used her own trained assasin to deal with them.


    She knew her sister felt that she was above everyone and they were not worthy for her to dirty her hands with blood, so she never dealed with her enemies personally. But when she had that one enemy that she personally loved, she would deal with them on her own.


    In their house, her elder sister had a secret basement where there is a wall made of gold in which there are three guns ced. Each gun represented a name below it. These guns were personally used by her sister to deal with her enemies. Hearing her sisters words she knew, one wrong answer and she was going to be that fourth gun on that wall.


    Seeing her sister''s scared face Li Xiaolu smirked, "Ah! Don''t worry little sister. I know you are going to give me a satisfying answer so that I don''t have to use this gun, right? "


    "Anyway what was I talking about earlier? Oh! About your cowardice and stupidness. Hua''er sometimes I really wonder how are you so different from me? Maybe it''s because I spoiled you to much or maybe while God was creating us sister he really forgot to give you some good brain?"


    "What do you think went wrong? How could you be so stupid to fall for the guy I love? You know me well, Hua''er... you know I am extremely possesive. What I want is what I get. Then why were you so stupid to snatch my guy? " Li Xiaolu mocked.


    "Even after knowing that I love him, why did you marry him Hua''er? Why did you do this?" Li Xiaolu asked. "I gave you so many chance to rectify your mistake and leave Lui Wei but No! You just don''t want to listen to me. "


    "Even though we''re so different from each other Hua''er, there''s one thing that''smon between us. Do you know what that is? STUBBORNNESS. We both are stubborn to our very bones. All I want is to get him and you all what is not to leave him... " sheughed.


    "Hua''er see I love you. You are my little sister and therefore I don''t want to kill you. I REALLY DON''T! Trust me. I have taken care of you since you were this small... " Li Xiaolu said showing it with her finger, " How can I have the heart to kill you? "


    "You know what little sister, let''s all forget this. You take a good decision and leave Lui Wei and I''ll put all these as a thing of the past. I am ready to forget that any of this things ever happened. You can once again be my sweet little sister. Don''t worry, I know you''ll be sad at first. After all Lui Wei has that charm around him. Once you love him, you can''t easily forget him. "


    "Take you time, go on a vacation, meet some new people. I am sure you will definitely find a good guy for yourself. Apart from Lui Wei choose any guy, and I''ll make sure that he''ll be yours. Leave Lui Wei for me. Okay? " Li Xiaolu suggested.


    "You will ept this proposal right, little sister?" Li Xiaolu asked. "Why aren''t you saying something? Tell me what have you decided? Are you going to leave Lui Wei or not? Yes or No?"


    Pointing the gun at Li Ron Li Xiaolu asked, "Think carefully before you answer little sister. If you say Yes and leave my Lui Wei alone, there are many good things that will happen in your life but..... BUT if your answer is no and your are not going to leave my Lui Wei alone, then all you are going to recieve is DEATH! "


    "And don''t worry, as your good elder sister with a big heart I am going to give you two options for your death also. You can choose how you want to die. Isn''t that great?" Li Xiaoluughed, "Either you choose to step back, fall down off the cliff and die or you choose to step forward and I''ll shoot you. It''s your choice."


    "If you ask me personally then I think you should choose option no 2. Falling off the cliff can be very painful, so if I kill you personally then I''ll make it less painful for you. ONE SHOT AND GAME OVER! "

 Chapter 147 Crazy and a psychotic person

    <h4>Chapter 147 Crazy and a psychotic person</h4>


    "So what do you choose Zhi Hau? What do you choose? Yes or No? Life or Death? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    Seeing that Li Ron was still not giving an answer, she sneered. "I don''t have much time Zhi Hua. Choose fast. WILL YOU LEAVE LUI WEI OR NOT? YES OR NO? "


    "NO! " Li Ron yelled, "I will not leave him. I RATHER DIE! "


    p


    p


    p


    "Just like I thought." Li Xiaolu sneered, "I knew you were going to say that. You know what, you make me so damn angry. See, you make me a bad person. Now I have to kill my little sister?"


    "No! Elder no.... don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. " Li Ron begged.


    "Huh? No? You don''t want to die nor do you want to leave my Lui Wei. What do you want Hua''er? You can''t have everything now can you? " Li Xiaolu smiled. "See you have already wasted a lot of my time, so let''s finish this early. I know I gave you two options for your death do as your Elder sister let me choose it for you. "


    "Which one? Which one do I choose? Hmm... Ah! The second one... " Li Xiaolu smirked. "C''mon be a good girl and stand still. " Li Xiaolu said poiting the gun at Li Ron''s forehead.


    "Today after killing you, there will be no more Zhi Hua in this world. After a few days I am sure Lui Wei wille to find me on his own. At first I will act as if I am trying my level best to find you. Maybe it will take a few days, months.... maybe even a year but slowly slowly I am sure Lui Wei will forget you. " Li Xiaolu carefully exined her n. "Little sister don''t worry after your death, I promise you that I will make sure that Lui Wei will never be sad and I will never let him remember you. "


    Suddenly Li Ronughed madly, "I pity you elder sister. Haha.... I pity you. Do you really think that after my death Lui Wei will love you? NEVER! HE WILL NEVER LOVE YOU!!"


    "SHUT YOUR MOUTH! Do not make me angry Zhi Hua. " Li Xiaolu yelled, "HE HAS TO LOVE ME. HE WILL LOVE ME... "


    "No! Elder sister he will never love you..." Li Ronughed, "Don''t live in a delusional world elder sister. The beautiful fantasies that you''ve created in your mind, will nevere true. You know why? Because you are a CRAZY and a PSYCHOTIC person!"


    "Enough! " Li Xiaolu screamed, "Time to end your pathetic life. Goodbye little sister " Li Xiaolu smiled pointing the gun at Li Ron who had her eyes closed. She pressed the trigger of the gun and when she was about to shoot, a car''s sound followed by a voice was heard from behind.


    "NO! ZHI XING.... DON''T SHOOT! "


    Li Xiaolu immediately turned around with a shocked expression. "Lui Wei? How did you find us here? " she eximed when suddenly a angry expression came over her. Gritting her teeth she asked, "YOU CAME TO SAVE HER?"


    "Zhi Xing listen to me - "


    "Why? Why? Why is it always her? Even though I am standing in front of you, why is it that you only see her? " Li Xiaolu cried. Tears fell from her eyes when she looked at Lui Wei.


    "Zhi Xing listen to me - "


    "NO! " Li Xiaolu yelled. Pulling Li Ron by her arm she pointed the gun at her head and warned, "Don''t you dare take a step or I''ll shoot her. "


    Scared Lui Wei immediately stopped. "Okay. Okay. I''m staying here. Don''t stoot her. She is your little sister Zhi Xing. "


    "I don''t have a little sister like her. She stole you away from me.... " Li Xiaoluined. "Lui Wei you love me right? You don''t love her, you love me. How can you not love me? I am much more beautiful than her, I am much more intelligent and powerful than her. I have everything so how can you not love me?"


    "ENOUGH! " Lui Wei snapped, "I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR NONSENSE. I DON''T LOVE YOU. I LOVE ZHI HUA! "


    "No! No Lui Wei... I know you love me. " Zhi Xing cried, "I know you do. It''s just that you''re confused. Lui Wei say that you love me. Otherwise I''ll shoot her. SAY! " Li Xiaolu screamed.


    "Zhi Xing ept the reality. You say I love you. Do you know what love is? Is this how you love someone? By threatening and pointing the gun at someone''s forehead.... " Lui Wei shouted by taking small steps forehead.


    "Yes, my love happens like this." Li Xiaolu nodded, "And I know how to make you fall in love with me. You don''t love me because you only see her, but when I kill her..... what will you see Lui Wei? Only me! Haha.... " Li Xiaoluughed crazily and prepared to shoot. "No! " Lui Wei shouted rushing forward.


    ''BANG''


    A loud gun shoot was heard but luckily Li Ron was saved. Lui Wei had quickly pulled her in his arms before Li Xiaolu shot her. The gun was shot in the air.


    Li Xiaolu was trembling in the arms of Lui Wei as heforted her. They both looked into each others eyes and suddenly realized something. "Where''s Zhi Xing? " they both asked in unison and then looked at the cliff.


    Their eyes widened in horror and they rushed forward. ncing down they realised Li Xiaolu hanging down the cliff.


    "Zhi Xing! "


    "Elder sister! "


    They both screamed. Bending down Lui Wei gave his hand to Li Xiaolu, "Zhi Xing take my hand. Don''t worry we''ll save you... C''mon give me your hand. "


    "No. I don''t want to be saved Lui Wei. I want your love. "


    "Give me your hand, Zhi Xing! "


    "No! I love you Lui Wei. You will only be mine. Haha, I WILL BE BACK! Lui Wei.... I WILL COME BACK FOR YOU. " Li Xiaoluughed and left her hand as she fell down the cliff.


    "Zhi Xing! "


    "CUT! " Director Ye yelled. "Good! Fantastic! Haha... You guys were so good! " heughed praising everyone. A loud p was heaed through out the whole room. Everybody was happy as thest scene of the movie was perfectly done.

 Chapter 148 Isnst it ironic?

    <h4>Chapter 148 Isn''st it ironic?</h4>


    Everybody praised Li Ron, Sun Yong and Li Xiaolu for their acting. Director Ye was extremely happy with how the scene was done.


    Clearing his throat he moved to the middle of the room, "Everybody listen to me very carefully. Today I am very happy that our shooting is finished without any problems. And I am thankful for all of your help and hardwork for finishing this movie. So, today I am throwing a private party where everyone who is a part of this movie should be present. Let''s celebrate."


    "Yeah! " Everybodyughed.


    There were many people on the set who were shocked by Li Xiaolu''s acting. Some of them still couldn''t believe that this was just her first film. Her acting skill was not any lesspared to an experienced actresses. They congratted and praised her for her first film.


    Some even took pictures with her, some took her autograph. By seeing her acting skills, they already knew that Li Xiaolu is going to be the next sensation among the people.


    Most of the people evenpared both sisters. They felt that Li Ron''s actingpletely faded infornt of Li Xiaolu''s acting. It was as if Li Ron was doing acting for the first while Li Xiaolu was aplete experienced person.Some of the people present on the set were Li Ron''s fan andparing her acting to her previous film they felt that her acting in this film was just so-so.


    All of their talks and actions were seen and heard by Li Ron. Even though she knew what they were talking were right, she couldn''t ept it. Of course, her acting would be so-so because previously Li Xiaolu acted for her.


    All these praises and fame was supposed to be her''s. Gritting her teeth she red at Li Xiaolu. She hated it and she hated her. If only she could reverse the time and make Li Xiaolu work for her.


    As the crowd around her dispersed, Li Xiaolu could feel a sharp re on her body. Turning her head she nced at Li Ron''s dark face. She smirked walking closer to her and asked, "Jealous? "


    All Li Ron wanted to do was to wipe that disgusting smirk off from Li Xiaolu''s face but as their were people around her, she smiled instead and spoke sweetly, "Jealous of what elder sister?"


    Looking at Li Ron who was putting on a white lotus act, Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Li Ron isn''t it ironic? "


    "What? "


    "Don''t you think that film is very suited to us. I mean our life situation. It''s just that our roles have been reversed." Li Xiaolu exined, "You know when I first realised that you people whom I thought were my family betrayed me, all in my mind was a thought. The destruction of the Li family. "


    "You... " Li Ron clenched her fist trying to keep her calm.


    "To extract my revenge, how good it would be if I could just take a gun and shoot you all to death just like how you all killed - ..... I mean destroyed me." Knowing what she was going to say, Li Xiaolu paused and quickly corrected herself, "But what can I do, I am not as despicable as you to take people''s lives. Not everything can happens like a movie. After all movie is not Life. "


    "What do you want to say?" Li Ron asked calmly. Looking around she they suddenly smiled, "You want to take revenge, Xiaolu. You know you can hardly take it. Because I am not afraid. See, so many days have passed since ourst confrontation. You keep on saying that you''re going to take revenge, you''re going to take revenge. But where is it? Aren''t I standing fine infront of you?"


    "And also didn''t you say your husband is a very powerful and rich man and he''ll help you in your lo called revenge. Then where is he? Why are you hiding him Xiaolu? " Li Ronughed, "Is it because he is an old and ugly person? Does he -"


    Sudeenly Li Xiaolu interrupted. "Li Ron.... " she said making chills appear on Li Ron''s whole body. "My man is the most handsome man in the whole world and no one canpare with him. I dare you say anything about him! "


    "Humph!" Li Ron rolled her eyes, "If he is so amazing then why don''t you bring him at tonight''s party?"


    "Is that a challenge dear? "


    Li Ron smiled nodding her head. "Fine then, he will be there for sure. " Li Xiaoluughed. She turned around and was about to walk up towards and the rest of the group when suddenly she paused.


    Walking back to Li Ron, Li Xiaolu suddenly hugged her. Due to this sudden movement, Li Ron was so scared that her whole body went stiff. Patting her back Li Xiaolu chuckled and whispered closely in her ear, " Calm down Ron. I am not going to do anything to you... for now. "


    "You are fine now, it''s not because I have backed down from my revenge. It''s just that the time isn''t right. Don''t worry slowly slowly I will definitely let you taste the pain that I went through. You will slowly lose everything you love. " Li Xiaoluwhispered and moved back.


    Anybody who saw the two sister hugging would think that they were congratting each other for the movie but only Li Xiaolu and Li Ron knew what was actually going on.


    Li Ron''s lips twitched in annoyance and she red at Li Xiaolu. Seeing Li Ron''s face full of anger Li Xiaolu smiled, "See you at the party. And please don''t use that same old trick of spiking people''s drink. Grow up! "


    Saying her part, Li Xiaolu walked back to her group happily.

 Chapter 149 Do you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 149 Do you like it?</h4>


    When Li Xiaolu came back to her group, Yang Mi immediately enveloped her in a big hug. "Congrattions on your first film." she saidfeeling extremely proud of her artist. She could still clearly remember that day when she was sitting in a coffee shop and a beautiful girl sat next to her.


    Even though the film is yet to release, Yang Mi knew that it was going to be an hit. From this film, her artist would be soon appreciated as an actress by the people. This film will be the starting point of Li Xiaolu''s career.


    "Thank you, Sister Yang Mi. " Li Xiaolu smiled with tears of happiness. A sense of achievement and appreciation filled inside her heart. For the first time in her life since her rebirth, she felt the satisfaction of being recognized as an actress. This time she was praised for her acting not as Li Ron.


    As Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi separated Fei Jia immediately interjected in between, "Xiaolu you were so amazing." she praised getting in a total fan mode, "See... I can still feel the goosebumps over me. My God! Your acting felt so real that I really can''t believe this is your first film. I have be your fan too, Xiaolu. Here give me an autograph... " she said passing a book to Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaoluughed taking the book and she signed her name. After a few momentster, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi left for their home respectively.


    Reaching her apartment Li Xiaolu quickly took a shower and changed into a casual dress. Sitting on the couch she picked her up her phone thinking about giving Zhehan a call regarding tonight''s party when suddenly she heard the doorbell ring.


    Is it Zhehan?


    She thought smiling to herself and walked towards the door. Opening the door the smile on her face faltered a little on seeing an unfamiliar person.


    "Yes? " she asked.


    "Ma''am this is for you... " the young guy said passing a two box into Li Xiaolu''s hand.


    "Thank you. " Li Xiaolu said taking the two box and closed the door. Returning to the couch, Li Xiaolu looked at both the boxes. One box was small whule the other was a big one and both the boxes were wrapped beautifully.Picking the big box, Li Xiaolu read the note sticked to it and a beautiful smile bloomed on her face.


    A beautiful dress for my beautiful wife for tonight''s party.


    -from Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu was extremely excited as she opened the box quickly. She wanted to see what kind of dress Zhehan picked for her. The smile on her face froze when she looked at the content in the box. "You gotta be kidding me Zhehan... " she said.


    Her eyebrows twitched in annoyance and she picked the second box. ncing at its content she chuckled, "Great! Just what I needed with the dress."


    Taking her phone angrily she dialed Zhehan''s number. The call was immediately picked up in one ring. "Hello Xiaolu did you get my gift?" Zhehan asked in an excited voice.


    "Ofcourse... " Li Xiaolu said.


    Zhehan : "Did you like it? "


    "Very much.. " Li Xiaoluughed sarcastically. "I liked it so much that I don''t feel like wearing this to a party AT ALL! "


    Zhehan : "Why? "


    "Really Zhehan? " Li Xiaolu scoffed, "My dear sweet husband did you really think that I will wear this to a party?"


    Zhehan : "Yes. What''s wrong with it? "


    "WHAT''S WRONG WITH IT!" Li Xiaolu eximed in a loud voice, " Zhehan tell me one thing? Did you really think I would were a pikachu printed pajamas to a party. And to top it all, you also send me a matching custom made pikachu slippers .... What were you really thinking while sending me this?"


    Zhehan : ughs) My love you would look beautiful in anything you wear. Be it pajamas or some fancy gown. And anyway aren''t those slippers cute? "


    Hearing Zhehan''s sweet words Li Xiaolu sighed. "They are cute... " she replied, "But Zhehan - "


    Zhehan : "(sighs) I know my love. I know. But what can I do? You are so beautiful and I will be so damn jealous. In that party there will be many stupid and lusty mens eyes on you. I won''t like it one bit baby. Sometimes I feel like hiding you from the rest of the world so that only get to admire your beauty. "


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. She don''t know what to say to his sweet words. Suddenly sheughed looking at the pajamas, "If I wore these would you be matching your clothes with mine?"


    Zhehan : "dly. "


    "My Stupid Husband.. " Li Xiaoluughed when once again the doorbell rang. "Zhehan wait a minute. There''s someone at the door. I''ll call you in a minute... "


    Zhehan replied with a small ''y''s and then he hung up. Opening the door Li Xiaolu was surprised to see the same guy holding another two boxes in his hand.


    Passing over the box into Li Xiaolu''s hand, the guy immediately left. Puzzled Li Xiaolu took the boxes inside the house and immediately opened them.


    She gasped in awe looking at the beautiful knee length red dress in her hand. Li Xiaolu had the same reaction opening the other small box which contained a pair of matching heels.


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed Zhehan''s number. "Do you like it? " Zhehan asked immediately on picking up.


    "I love it Zhehan. Thank you so much. " sheughed in happiness. "So am I going to see you now or directly at the party? "


    Zhehan : "At the party "


    "See you there. Thank you and love you. " Li Xiaolu smiled and she hung up.

 Chapter 150 The party

    <h4>Chapter 150 The party</h4>


    Today''s party was held at a very high ss club called ''DARK IVY''. Director Ye had already chosen a different venue for the party but then he got a call from one of the biggest investor of his film, and hence this ce was chosen.


    This investor was none other than Zhang Zhehan and he politely ordered the director to keep the party at the club ''DARK IVY'' which was owned by the Zhang Corps and also this was the very same ce where he met Li Xiaolu face to face for the first time. Therefore, he insisted on keeping the party here.


    Eventhough Director Ye was confused, he couldn''t offend Zhang Zhehan so he dly epted it. And what more, if you get to party at a ce such as ''DARK IVY'' freely, who would decline such proposal?


    All the arrangement for the party was done by Zhehan''s people. As this was a very intimate party so only the cast and crew of the film, it''s producers and investors were only present. A low soothing music was being yed in the background as the people started to fill the club.


    As few minutes went by almost everyone was present at the club leaving only the two actresses of the film and Zhang Zhehan. Not long after a gasp was heard among the crowd. Almost everyone turned their head to look at the Li Ron who was entering the room with her hand wrapped around Chen Yufan - her fianc¨¦.


    "They look so beautiful together... " someone whispered.


    "Yes! Our Goddess Li is so beautiful and her smile is just like an angel...." another personmented.


    Those who heard this sentence immediately agreed to it as Li Ron and Chen Yufan really looked great. They were wearing a colour co-ordinated outfit with Li Ron wearing an off-white dress with blue floral pattern and Chen Yufan wearing a white shirt with blue zer.


    An angelic smile was disyed on Li Ron''s face as she walked inside gracefully with Chen Yufan taking all the envious and appreciative look that were thrown at her way.


    Seeing all the people praising ans appreciating Li Ron, Yang Mi sipped her wine andughed in mockery, "Surely a smile like an angel but a heart of a devil."


    Fei Jia nodded her head while she asked, "Sister Yang Mi where''s Xiaolu?"


    Yang Mi nced at the door and answered, "She''ll be here any minutes. " And just as Yang Mi said these words Li Xiaolu entered through the door making almost every person in the room gasp.


    Just like an beautiful enchantress she walked gracefully in her red dress looking like a beautiful lovely rose. That red dress looked so enchanting on her milky white skin that it made people almost want to feel it.


    Her face was deprived of any make up, consisting of only a red lipstick yet her face looked livelier than anyone else. Almost everyone was in daze just by looking at her. Earlier if people''s heart were racing faster because of Li Ron''s beauty then right now their heart was almost out of their chest, by looking at Li Xiaolu''s beauty.


    "So pretty! She''s so beautiful! " someonemented.


    "My heart is beating on fast! How can someone be so beautiful? "


    "She''s ever more beautiful than her little sister. " someone whispered.


    "Yeah! Li Ron''s beauty is nothingpared to Miss Xiaolu''s beauty. They are both on aplete different level.... " someone else said.


    Seeing that everybody were prasing Li Xiaolu, Li Ron burned in jealousy. She hated that Li Xiaolu was better than her in everything. Anyone can be better than her but not Li Xiaolu. She can ept that someone is more beautiful than her, more talented than her but she will never ept Li Xiaolu being above her.


    "Where''s her husband?" Chen Yufan asked keeping his eyes on Li Xiaolu. He couldn''t help but feel sad for not having her when he acted as her fake boyfriend. He never knew she was so beautiful and he regretted it. He regretted not tasting her once before, but now she was someone else''s.


    "I don''t know. She said that her husband is going to be at the party.... " Li Ron said removing her arms from Chen Yufan''s hand, "Wait for me here.." she said as she made her way towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu you look so amazing.... " Yang Mi and Fei Jiaplimented as soon as Li Xiaolu made their way towards them.


    "Thank you.... And you both look beautiful too." Li Xiaolu smiled when suddenly an awfully cheerful voice said, "Elder Sister!"


    "Do you want something Li Ron?" Li Xiaolu asked indifferently.


    "Hmm.... where''s your husband Xiaolu''s? You said he''s going toe today? Where''s he?" Li Ron asked in a low voice. With a smirk on her lips she chuckled, "I was right. You''re are surely married to some old guy, otherwise why won''t he show himself? "


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Li Ron are you so desperate to see my husband? Don''t worry, he''s going to be here soon... but I don''t think that you''ll believe if I say that he''s my husband. "


    "Why won''t I? " Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu looked around and moved closer to Li Ron. Smiling she whispered, "Because my husband is Zh- "


    "Li Xiaolu! "


    Suddenly someone called and Li Xiaolu turned around to see Director Ye calling her. ncing at Li Ron she said, "Well Li Ron talking to you will be really useless. You''ll definitely see my husband today. So whether you ept that, that man is my husband or not, it''s up to you...."


    Taking Yang Mi with her, Li Xiaolu walked towards Yang Mi leaving Li Ron to her own thoughts.

 Chapter 151 May I have this dance with you?

    Chen Yufan approached Li Ron as soon as Li Xiaolu left with her group. Grabbing her arm he anxiously asked, "Ron did she say something? Where is he? Who is her husband? Is he here? Is he some rich, famous and handsome guy? Is he someone we know?"


    "Well..... why are you so anxious? Li Ron asked suspiciously. "Brother Yufan are you going topare yourself to her husband? Or are you jealous of her husband?"


    "Hehe... " Chen Yufan chuckled nervously tapping Li Ron''s forehead. " What stupid things are going into your head Ron? Why would I be jealous of some people who don''t even matter to me? And anyway I was just asking because I wanted the person who tried to destroy my business.... "


    "Oh! " Li Ron sighed, " I''m really sorry Brother Yufan, I didn''t want to doubt you it''s just..... that woman, talking to her just makes me crampy. I''m really sorry... "


    "I can understand Ron. What did she say? Is he here?" he asked gently.


    Shaking her head Li Ron denied, "No... she said he''s going toe. Brother Yufan who do you think her husband will be? She said that I will not belive her if she tells me, who that man is?"


    "She said that!" Chen Yufan eximed, "Is he some big influential guy?"


    Li Ron shrugged, "I don''t know Brother Yufan but I don''t think he is some big influential guy because reasonably who is Li Xiaolu? She has no fame or anything. For the world, she is just the eldest miss of the Li family. Apart from that face and body of hers, what does she have?"


    "Oh! " Chen Yufan frowned, " Let''s wait and see who that man is."


    "Yeah! " Li Ron nodded as they walked away while on the other side of the hall, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi walked towards Director Ye.


    "Hello Director Ye... " Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi greeted him.


    "Ah! My beautiful actress Xiaolu... you look so beautiful. " Director Yeplimented.


    "Thank you, Director Ye! " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Li Xiaolu have you heard about Director Xu Juan? " he asked and Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi nodded.


    "Good! " Director Ye chuckled, " Director Juan is an old friend of mine. And recently he is searching for an actress for his thriller movie called ''Stabbed''. Seeing your acting talents, I rmend you to him and he is ready to call you for an audition. Li Xiaolu would you like to try? " Director Ye asked.


    "Of course Director Ye. " Li Xiaoluughed, "Director Xu Juan is a very talented director and it would be a pleasure if I''m selected for this role. "


    "Great! " Director smiled and left to talk with other investors.


    "Wow! Xioalu this is a great opportunity for you. I''ve heard that this Director Xu is a very picky man. He''s a perfectionist and I really hope you get this film. It would be very good for your career... " Yang Mi said, "And on top of that, do you know who the male lead of this film is?"


    "No! " Li Xiaolu denied.


    "Lin Mochen! " Yang Mi''s eyes sparkled as she giggled like a schoolgirl. "Ah, my poor heart! He''s just so handsome. Do you know how many actresses dream just to work with him? If you get this role, maybe I can see him daily... " she said dreamily.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled as she elbowed Yang Mi, "Sister Yang Mi, does Big Brother Jun know about this rival ?"


    "Nope! Don''t tell him. " Yang Mi winked, "And anyway that''s his problem. Not mine! "


    Li Xiaolu and Yang Miughed when suddenly they noticed Zhang Zhehan entering the room. As soon as he walked inside all the female eyes were glued on to him. As he walked he excluded a dangerous aura that made everybody shiver. This kind of a vibeing from him was a fatal attraction to all.


    On top of it, he was just so handsome in his back suit with red tie matching Li Xiaolu''s dress. Li Xiaolu''s frowned upon seeing that all of these women were drooling over her husband. But she was d that this handsome man was hers alone.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhehan''s eyes met and she gave him a wonderful smile as Zhehan made his way towards the VIP section. Soon the party starter as the wine and delicacies were being served, some people were dancing in the middle and everybody was having a merry-time.


    Maybe because of Zhehan''s presence, Li Xiaolu was also enjoying herself freely without any tension, letting go of her every worry. A littleter she felt thirsty so she took a ss of wine from a waiter who passed by. She was just about to sip it when she suddenly felt someone''s re.


    Looking up she saw Zhehan ring at her while frowning as he shook his head. "Ma''am this is for you... " suddenly a waitress came and gave her a ss of juice.


    "Thank you... " Li Xiaolu said exchanging her ss of wine to juice and pouted at Zhehan and walked away.


    Satisfied with Li Xiaolu''s behavior, Zhehan chuckled while shaking his head. From the start, his eyes were only on her. And just like he imagined she looked stunning in the dress he selected for her.


    But he also felt jealous by the way, some people were looking at her. He could see the lust, the envy, and the infatuated eyes that many people his wife. He was feeling like getting up from all these boring people who were trying to curry his favor and walking towards his wife, showing all these people that this beautiful woman called Li Xiaolu belonged to him.


    And that''s what he did. He got up from the couch and everybody stopped whatever they were doing. The music stopped and everyone looked at Zhang Zhehan confusingly.


    Li Xiaolu also nced at her husband not knowing what he was going to do. But soon she realized that he wasing her way. Her heart started beating like crazy as she saw him walking straight to her.


    Zhehan walked towards Li Xiaolu and stood in front of her. Everybody else nced at them with anticipated look hot knowing what Mr. Zhang Zhehan''s intention was. A single question was revolving in everybody''s mind, why?


    Why did Mr. Zhang Zhehan who never gets close to a girl suddenly walked up to Li Xiaolu?


    Without caring for anything, Zhehan said, "Miss Xiaolu may I have this dance with you?"

 Chapter 152 An immortal couple

    <h4>Chapter 152 An immortal couple</h4>


    "Yes," Li Xiaolu nodded with a blush. cing her hand in his, they walked to the center of the dance floor. The lights were dimmed and the spotlight was on the couple. With one wave of Zhehan''s hand, a beautiful romantic song began ying.


    This voice...


    This song...


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened and her breath hitched upon realizing the familiar sound and the lyrics of the song.


    We met yesterday yet,


    Why does it feel like,


    It''s been a long time,


    Since I met you.....


    Now tell me if you know?


    How will I live every moment without you?


    Baby...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    Your smiles are my strength,


    And you are my hope.


    Even if the whole world is cruel to me,


    Your arms are my safe haven.


    This soul of my mine,


    This body of mine,


    This heart of mine,


    They are all yours.


    Baby...


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    Life has be beautiful with you in it,


    Where else can I find heaven?


    Even pain has be pleasant...


    I know I am lost in love,


    Your love...


    Baby


    Come stand by my side,


    Come and be my guide in life...


    Every moment... every second,


    I will keep you in my heart.


    I''ll be what you want me to be,


    I give you my love and the whole of my life.


    I am drowned in your love,


    What a unique bond we share,


    Two souls be one.


    We met yesterday yet,


    Why does it feel like,


    It''s been a long time,


    Since I met you.....


    As the beautiful song continued ying, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan danced gracefully. Li Xiaolu''s eyes were filled with tears upon listening to Zhehan''s maic voice.


    This was a new song that she had recently written and it was inspired by her love for Zhehan. She had written this song for him. She wanted to tell him about this song earlier but she never got a chance. But now, hearing him singing this song she was pleasantly surprised. More than that she was overwhelmed with love and respect for him.


    "Love why are you crying? Is my voice so bad that it made you cry?"


    Li Xiaolu chuckled shaking her head. "I love your Zhehan. You have the most beautiful voice in the whole world. I feel like kissing you right now."


    Zhehan''s eyes darkened with desire. If not because of everyone else''s presence he would have already kissed her. Holding her closer he twirled her around as they swayed their body on the beautiful song.


    "Do you like its female voice?" Zhehan asked changing the topic to control his desire for her.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head, "I love it. It''s beautiful...." But then she narrowed her eyes, "But who is it, my dear husband?"


    "Are you jealous?" Zhehan asked catching the jealousy and possessiveness in Li Xiaolu''s voice. He liked it. He loved the feeling of her being possessive for him.


    "Very much!" Li Xiaolu said honestly.


    Zhehan smiled, "Don''t worry love. She is going to be your next pawn against your enemy Meng Xuimin. "


    "Really? " Li Xiaolu''s eyes brightened. For so many days she and Yang Mi were searching for someone who they could use against Meng Xuimin, but now Zhehan did the work. Li Xiaolu was really very happy. Sometimes she really wonder, how could she be so lucky to have Zhang Zhehan''s love in her life.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan smiled.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zheham were in their own romantic world as they danced together but the people around them were still in shock.


    They still couldn''t believe the beautiful scene happening in front of their eyes. Didn''t the rumor say that Mr.Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to be near the opposite gender? Wasn''t it said that Mr. Zhang Zhehan was a cold faced,emotionless man?


    Then why did it feel like the man they were watching felt like someone else. The more they looked, the more they felt that everything was surreal.


    "Hey don''t you think they look good together? Theypliment each other... " Somebodymented.


    "Hmm... Yes, Mr. Zhang Zhehan and Miss Li Xiaolu really look like an immortal couple..." someone else whispered.


    "Yes! I''m already shipping them. They would make such a nice couple... "


    "Have you noticed that their dress match each other?" Someone asked.


    "Yes! Yes! I have noticed that too...."


    Everybody was happy as the couple danced leaving only two people, Chen Yufan and Li Ron.They also heard these talks and gossips and they carefully looked at the couple. The more she looked at them, the more she felt something was weird.


    Suddenly, a feeling of fear gripped her heart. "Ron do you think Li Xiaolu''s husband is Zhang - " Before Chen Yufan could even finish that sentence, Li Ron immediately stopped him," No! Brother Yufan please, don''t even think like that!"

 Chapter 153 How dare you touch my wife?

    <h4>Chapter 153 How dare you touch my wife?</h4>


    "Why? Hearing all these talks... I really think it might be the truth." Chen Yufan said with uncertainty in his voice as he nced at the dancing couple.


    "No! Brother Yufan, you''re wrong. Everybody''s wrong. Zhang Zhehan can''t be Li Xiaolu''s husband. He can''t be... I''m sure, he not her husband. " Li Ron said clenching her fist.


    "Then why is he dancing with her? Everybody knows that Mr. Zhang Zhehan never gets close to the opposite gender. This is the first time... " Chen Yufan said in a jealous tone. He was really jealous of that handsome man who was dancing with that enchanting woman in red.


    The way she danced and the way she smiled, he was enchanted.... just like everyone else. He wanted to be the one to dance with her, but now he was stuck with Li Ron.


    "Maybe he''s seduced by that slutty face of her. " Li Ronmented. She was so focused on the dancing couple that she failed to notice and detect the jealousy in Chen Yufan''s voice.


    "Brother Yufan did you really forget what Li Xiaolu''s real identity is? If Zhang Zhehan is really her husband, then do you think we would be still alive and alright? " Li Ron questioned.


    Nodding his head Chen Yufan acknowledged, "Yeah, you''ve got a point. But what if - "


    "There''s no what if, Brother Yufan. Zhang Zhehan is not her husband. I think this must be her trick to mislead us. She agreed to dance with Zhang Zhehan to misguide us, while in the meanwhile her real husband is maybe around here... somewhere in the crowd. " Li Ron said thoughtfully.


    "Yeah, you''re right. This must be her trick. " Chen Yufan said. "Tonight we have to watch her closely to see if she gets close to any other man beside him(Zhang Zhehan)."


    "Hmm.. " Li Ron nodded when suddenly her phoned ringed. "Brother Yufan I''ll be right back. Just keep an eye on her. " Li Ron said picking up her phone and she went out.


    Chen Yufan nced at the dancing couple and walked towards the bar section. A lot of people making a pair of two had already joined Li Xiaolu and Zhehan on the dance floor. The atmosphere created was very lively as everybody danced together on the beautiful song.


    Sitting alone by himself while drinking alcohol, Chen Yufan suddenly felt a burning sensation on his heart. The more he looked at Li Xiaolu''s warm and enchanting smile the more he was burning with jealousy. Clenching his fist, he drank more alcohol as he imagined himself dancing with Li Xiaolu instead of Zhang Zhehan.


    He wished he was the one holding Li Xiaolu tightly. The alcohol finally started to kick in, and his imagination got a lot bolder. He imagined himself with Li Xiaolu in a room doing passionate stuff. The more he imagined the more he was turned on. Suddenly he noticed Li Xiaolu saying something in Zhehan''s ear and stepping away from him as she left.


    Taking a ss of alcohol he got up and followed her. Quitely walking behind her, he noticed that she was walking towards thedies'' restroom. He patiently waited for her toe out. He hid in a corner around the hallway just like a hunter watching its prey, where he knew Li Xiaolu would be soon passing by to walk back into the hall.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu passed through him, he grabbed her arm and pinned her on the sidewall. Shocked by the sudden movement, Li Xiaolu waspletely stunned. It almost took a minute for her to realize the whole situation.


    Seeing Chen Yufan grabbing her like this, she was furious. "You!!! How dare you touch me, Chen Yufan? Leave me..... " she red.


    "Xioalu baby..... " Chen Yufan slurred, "Your re is so hot baby. You are sooooo sexy... I really feel like doing some naughty - " he said moving his face closer to her.


    Shut up! " Li Xiaolu snapped struggling to free her arms from his tight grip. No matter how much she tries but she couldn''t break free. ncing at his red face, she knew he waspletely drunk.


    "Chen Yufan leave me! " Li Xiaolu screamed. Looking around she wanted to shout for help but she knew that no one was around. Even her voice wouldn''t be audible because of the loud music in the hall.


    "Baby.... don''t scream like this. If you want to scream, you can scream as much as you like.... under my body." Heughed.


    "Chen Yufan, mind your words. I SAID LEAVE ME! You don''t know who my husband is? He will destroy you for touching me." Li Xiaolu warned.


    "Haha... Your husband? Your old and ugly husband? Baby.... your old husband can''t please you as I can. Give me a try love and I''m sure you''ll begging on your knees for more. Or if you are with your rich old man for money than don''t worry because I can pay you for your nights. Tell me how much your one night will cost? " Chen Yufan said licking his lips.


    "You!! " Li Xiaolu''s whole body was shaking in anger hearing these dirty and hateful words. ring at hard as she could at Chen Yufan she sneered, "Chen Yufan, this is the second time you''ve tried to touch me. I warned you already but it looks like nothing can get into your pathetic brain." She said and raised her knee to kick on his jewel when suddenly he trapped her legs.


    Li Xiaolu waspletely speechless. Seeing that Chen Yufanughed, "Do you think that I will let you kick that same ce twice? Honey I need to use that thing tonight."


    Finally, the fear kicked in and Li Xiaolu shivered. She tried moving her body, arms, and legs as she tried calling for help.


    "Baby..... your lips look so inviting. " Chen Yufan slurred as he moved closer to kiss her when suddenly a hand came out of nowhere, and his lips touched someone''s palm.


    Before Chen Yufan could understand what was happening somebody had already grabbed his cor and punched him hard on his left eyes and then on the right eyes.


    The man kept on punching him hard without giving him any chance to fight back. Chen Yufan screamed in pain but the man didn''t stop. He kept on punching him all over his face. Chen Yufan tried to see his face but all he could see was the stars.


    But one thing was clear. That this man was certainly Li Xiaolu''s husband because he could clearly hear the man roar, "How dare you touch my wife? "

 Chapter 154 Furious Husband

    <h4>Chapter 154 Furious Husband</h4>


    Red.


    All Zhehan could see was red. He had never been so angry in his whole life. It was as if some kind of a beast just took over his body. He had no control over his own body as he punched the crap out of Chen Yufan.


    "How dare you touch my wife! " Zhehan roared as he punched Chen Yufan again and again. Seeing this, Li Xiaolu panicked. She had never seen her husband like this.


    It looked like he wanted to murder Chen Yufan. Chen Yufan''s face was already ck and blue and it looked like he was choking so Li Xiaolu immediately moved forward. "Stop! " she yelled trying to stop Zhehan but he didn''t stop.


    "Zhehan you''re going to kill him. Stop! Please. ...Zhehan stop... " she yelled trying to pull his arm but he didn''t stop. She was afraid and immediately tears came into her eyes.


    "Zhehan you''re scaring me. Please stop. He''ll die.. " she screamed and cried at the same time.


    Suddenly Zhehan stopped. He looked up at Li Xiaolu was crying and then he looked down at Chen Yufan. He froze. Chen Yufan had already fainted from his beatings and looking at his swollen face it was sure that nobody could recognize that this guy was Chen Yufan.


    "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu called.


    Zhehan got uppletely ignoring Li Xiaolu and wiped his hand. Taking out his phone he called his bodyguards and ordered them toe.


    "Zhehan... " Li Xiaolu called again trying to hold his hand but Zhehan moved away. "Please don''t talk to me right now Li Xiaolu." he snapped.


    Shocked by his behavior more tears came out from her eyes. She didn''t understand why was he behaving like this with her. Was he feeling disgusted by her? She sobbed, "Zhehan why are - "


    "SHUT UP! I SAID I DON''T WANT TO TALK TO YOU RIGHT NOW. Can''t you understand?" Zhehan roared. He was so angry but more than that he was upset at Li Xiaolu.


    Earlier he was waiting for Li Xiaolu toe back but after a few minutes when she didn''te back, he felt something wrong. He walked to the restroom toe to check on her when suddenly he saw that scene of Chen Yufan harassing his wife.


    Something snapped inside his mind and immediately rushed over and punched Chen Yufan. He was so mad that this disgusting guy had the gall to touch his wife but what more, he was furious when he heard that this was the second time that this kind of thing was happening to Li Xiaolu and as her husband, he didn''t know about it. Hence, he was madder at Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu cried even harder. This was the first time that Zhehan ever shouted at her. She didn''t like this feeling of Zhehan being angry at her. She wanted to ask him but he wasn''t even ready to talk to her.


    Soon two bodyguards rushed over. "Boss, Mistress..... " they greeted. At first when they reached they noticed that their Boss was very angry while their mistress was crying and there was an unconscious man (if you can still call him that) lying on the floor. They knew how much their Boss loved their Mistress so seeing the whole situation it was a bit confusing for them, but they knew their limits so they quietly waited for the order.


    "You two, tie this disgusting man up in a big box and gift him to the Li Mansion. Also, tie a cor on his neck and put a note on the box saying ''Watch over your dog.'' " He ordered.


    "Yes Boss... " the man nodded as they dragged away from the unconscious man away.


    Finally, that disgusting piece of shit was out of Zhehan''s sight. He took a deep breath and then he nced at his sobbing wife. It pained his heart that she was crying because of him and that he shouted at her but he was still angry at her.


    "Come with me... " he said angrily taking her hand and took her to his private room. All of the restaurants, hotels or any clubs owned by him would always have a room for him. The staff would regrly clean and maintain his room.


    Entering his room he closed the door and pinned Li Xiaolu at the wall. Li Xiaolu sniffed looking at him with red watery eyes.


    "Li Xiaolu what do you take me for? What am I to you? Do you even care about my feelings? Do I have any worth in your eyes, Xiaolu? " he asked angrily grabbing her arms.


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. She didn''t understand what his questions meant. Looking into his eyes she whimpered, "Z-Zhehan what do you mean? Why are you so angry at me?"


    "Answer, what I''ve asked for.Do you think of me as your husband, Xiaolu?" Zhehan questioned.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Li Xiaolu cried. Her whole body was trembling as she looked at him in his eyes. Shaking her head she asked, "What are you talking about? Of course, you''re my husband. Why would you even ask that?"


    Zhehan scoffed, "If I am your husband then why did you not tell me that Chen Yufan previously molested you. Why did you hide it from me? Why?"

 Chapter 155 Please forgive me

    <h4>Chapter 155 Please forgive me</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. She didn''t realize that Zhehan was angry because of this matter.


    "Zhehan you''re taking it all wrong... " she said and immediately described him the whole situation, "At that time when I was at my shooting ce, he tried to molest me but I fought back Zhehan. I stabbed him and ran away. I was alright and nothing happened to me so I thought not to make you worry about this silly matter. "


    "Silly matter? How can anything rted to you be a silly matter for me? " Zhehan asked cupping her face in his hands, " Li Xiaolu you are my life. Even if a small thing happens to you, it pains me... "


    "And Xiaolu baby molestation is not a small and silly thing. At that time you fought back but what about today? What would have happened if I had not reached there on time?" he said, "Xiaolu you need to understand. I am not trying to control you or something. I trust your baby. I am not asking you to tell me every single thing, but.... this is different. "


    "He tried to molest you in my own club. If you would have told me earlier when he did it for the first time, whatever happened today wouldn''t have happened. " he exined, "I am your husband Xiaolu and if I can''t even protect you then what is my worth? Do you understand? Keep yourself at my ce and think, what if one day I got hurt or something happened to me and I didn''t tell you. As my wife how would you feel?"


    At that time, Li Xiaolu realized that she was wrong. She understood Zhehan''s point and more tears started falling from her eyes. If Zhehan too hid something like this from she would be angry at him too.


    Hugging him she immediately begged for forgiveness, "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry Zhehan. I was wrong. I should have told you about this earlier. I''m so sorry. Please don''t be mad at me anymore. I''m so sorry."


    Seeing her crying like this all of his anger vanished into thin air. He consoled patting her back, "It''s okay love. Next time please tell about such kind of things. You know love, in your past life I couldn''t save you. And I don''t want that same thing happening again. It hurts very much."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. " Li Xiaolu cried.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Wiping her tears Zhehan kissed her forehead, "Please stop crying love. I don''t like it when you cry. "


    "Okay.. " Li Xiaolu gave him a weak smile as she let him wipe her tears away. With a small voice, she asked meekly, "A-are you still angry at me?"


    "No love. Not at all. " Zhehan immediately denied. "And I''m sorry too. I shouldn''t have shouted at you earlier. I was angry, upset and hurt so please forgive me too. "


    "If you kiss me then I will forgive you... " Li Xiaolu said with a small smile. Zhehan chuckled immediately pressing his lips on her as he kissed her passionately.


    As a few minutes of their passionate kiss, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu panted breathlessly pressing their forehead against each other. "Let''s. ..... let''s go back to the party. " Li Xiaolu said.


    "Umm... you sure you wanna go out like this?" Zhehan asked carefully.


    "Like what? What happened? "


    "I think you should take a look in the mirror. " Zhehan suggested. Li Xiaolu immediately left Zhehan''s arm and rushed inside the washroom. Zheham shook his head and followed her inside.


    "Zhehan look at my eyes. They look puffy and red while my whole make-up is ruined. Oh God! I look horrible" she said washing her face.


    "You don''t look horrible. Instead, I think you look adorable." Zhehanmented with a smallugh. Li Xiaolu gave him a look asking, "Seriously Zhehan? Now how am I supposed to go back to the party?"


    "How about let''s go back to our house where I would cook you an amazing dinner? " Zhehan offered. Thinking about this offer Li Xiaoluughed, "Well I could take this offer. Maybe if the dinner is good then I can give you something in return... "


    Zhehan''s eyes immediately lit up. "What?"


    "Umm.... something to do with lots of kissing and touching with no clothes on. " Li Xiaolu winked. Zhehan''s eyes darkened a little and he grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hand. "Then let''s not waste our time and hurry up to our home."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Okay.... but wait!"


    "Now what? " Zhehan groaned impatiently. Li Xiaolu looked at him and asked, "What about Sister Yang Mi and the rest of the people? What would they think if I have suddenly vanished from the party?"


    "I''ll message her on the way. Let''s go. " Zhehan urged and Li Xiaolu threw up her hands in surrender, "Okay fine, let''s go."


    Meanwhile, at the party, Li Ron was informed that due to some emergency Chen Yufan left for home. Back at the party, she also found out that Li Xiaolu also went home. Since both Chen Yufan and Li Xiaolu were not present, what would be she doing here? So she left too.


    About 20 minutester she reached her home when suddenly she noticed a big box outside her house. Walking closer she noticed that the box was beautifully wrapped.


    "Dad? Mom? " she shouted walking inside the house.


    "What happened Ron? Why are you shouting? How was the party? And where Chen Yufan? " Li Ron''s mother, Yu Rushi asked.


    "Mom where dad?"


    "Upstairs in his study room with Yifeng. What happened dear? Is everything alright? " Yu Rushi asked worriedly. Instead of answering that question Li Ron called for the dad, "Dad? Yifeng? "


    Li Youbin and Li Yifeng both walked downstairs. Walking up to his daughter Li Youbin immediately asked, "Princess what happened? Where''s Yufan? "


    "Dad there a big box in front of our house. " Li Ron informed. "A box? From whom? " Li Youbin asked.


    "I don''t know. It was there when I came. " Li Ron said shrugging her shoulder. " Okay, let''s go and take a look. " Li Youbin said as they made their way outside.

 Chapter 156 His face was almost unrecognizable

    <h4>Chapter 156 His face was almost unrecognizable</h4>


    "Woah... it''s really is a big box. " Li Yifengmented looking at the box.


    "Servants " Li Youbin called and immediately two male servants came rushing outside. "Take this box inside," he ordered.


    The box was a bit heavy as another two servants came for their help. As soon as the box was ced inside the living area, the servants left. "Dad, what do you think is inside?" Li Ron asked curiously.


    "Look... There a note over it. " Li Yifeng pointed picking up the note. As soon as his eyes fell over the note he snickered. He immediately realized who the sender of this box might be.


    "What''s written over it? " Li Ron asked. Trying to control hisughter Li Yifeng passed the note to his so-called sister. Reading the note Li Ron eyebrows rose in confusion. Passing the note to her dad, she nced at the box and she felt a bad premonition in the heart.


    "Watch over your dog! " Li Youbin read the note loudly with a puzzled look over his face.


    "Dog? Is their a dog inside? " Yu Rushi asked.


    Li Yifeng was 90% sure that the box was sent by his sister and brother-inw but he was curious to see what was inside and what those words meant. Walking towards the box he immediately opened it only to be shocked. He gasped looking inside, "Oh God! That''s not a dog.....definitely not a dog. That''s a human. Who is it? " He asked.


    "A human?" Yu Rushi and Li Ron shrieked in fear stepping away from the box. "I-is... Is he dead? " Li Ron asked shivering a little.


    "We''ll know after we take him out. " Li Yifeng said as he took the person out with the help of his father. Laying down the person on the couch, he looked carefully at the person.


    "Still alive...." hemented seeing that the man was still breathing. "Who is this person?" he asked not understanding why would Li Xiaolu send them an unfamiliar person who was beaten so much.


    Judging by his suit the man looked wealthy but his whole face was ck and blue that he was almost unrecognizable. Suddenly Li Ron screamed, "Brother Yufan!"


    She ran towards the couch and cried shaking the unconscious man, "Brother Yufan? What happened to you? Who did this to you? "


    "Princess what are you saying? " Li Youbin asked walking towards his daughter. "Is this ugly... I mean, is this man Chen Yufan? "


    "Yes dad, it''s Brother Yufan. I recognize this suit. My God! Who could be so cruel to beat him like this? " she cried, "Dad let''s go to the hospital... Dad"


    Li Youbin nodded and everybody immediately rushed to the nearby hospital. Admitting Chen Yufan they waited outside for the result. Li Ron was sobbing in her mother''s arms while Yu Rushi was consoling her.


    Li Youbin was worried about the whole situation while Li Yifeng was d. At home, when he got to know that the person was Chen Yufan he almostughed. He doesn''t know why Chen Yufan was beaten like this, but he was happy seeing his ck and blue face.


    Soon the Docter came out. Li Ron rushed towards the Docter and she asked, "Docter how is he?"


    "Very Bad! What happened? Who beat him like that? The patient has a broken nose, a broken jaw, and a broken shoulder. We have to perform a small surgery for him. I want you to fill some forms." she informed making everybody gasp in shock.


    "Okay Doctor." Li Yifeng said as he left with the Doctor to fill out the forms. He didn''t want to be there with these people anyway.


    Back at her hallway Li Ron cried loudly. "Honey who could be so cruel to beat Yufan like that. He is such a nice guy, how could anyone do this to him?" Yu Rushi saidforting her daughter.


    "I don''t know.." Li Youbin shrugged and then saw next to his daughter. "Ron dear do you have any idea who could have done this? " he asked.


    Li Ron looked up at him with bloodshot red eyes as she wiped her tears, shaking her head she denied., "No dad, I have no idea who could have done this to Brother Yufan. Excuse me, I''ll just go and wash my face. " she said and got up.


    "Okay, sweety. "


    Inside the washroom, Li Ron washed her face and then looked at herself in the mirror. "Li Xiaolu, you slut!!" she roared angrily, "I know this must be done by you and your lousy husband."


    There was this small voice whispering into her ear, telling her that this was Li Xiaolu''s work. And deep inside her heart, she already knew that. Taking out her phone she immediately called a number.


    After a few rings, the person on the other side of the call picked up. "Hello Ron... " an over-excited voice said, "How was the party?"


    "Xuimin where and at what time are you meeting Li Xiaolu tomorrow? " Li Ron got straight to the point.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Delight Cafe at 10 o''clock. What happened Ron? Why is your voice sounding so weird? Are you alright?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    "Everything is fine. I''ll talk to youter, Bye! " Li Ron said and immediately hunged up the call. Looking at herself in the mirror she sneered, "Li Xiaolu you shouldn''t have done this. You have touched my bottom line so now don''t me me for doing this to you. "

 Chapter 157 Meeting Meng Xuimin

    <h4>Chapter 157 Meeting Meng Xuimin</h4>


    The next day Li Xiaolu woke up with an aching waist and a sore body. ncing at herself in the mirror she was shocked to see her body covered with hickeys all over.


    Mentally rolling her eyes thinking about their crazyst night she chuckled when suddenly her eyes fell on the clock. "Oh! Great, it already 10:30 am. I was going to meet Meng Xuimin at 10 o''clock but looks like she can wait and another hour for me...." Li Xiaoluughed walking towards the washroom.


    Taking her own sweet time, she took a long rxing shower. After that, she ate her breakfast which Zhehan had already cooked for her before he left for his office. Then after getting dressed up, she left for the cafe.


    When she reached the cafe, she was already in an hour and a halfte. She saw Meng Xuimin sitting at a corner and walked up to her. "Hey," she said sitting down on the chair.


    "Hi, you look beautiful." Meng Xuimin smiled awkwardly . Thest time she saw Li Xiaolu, she didn''t look this pretty. Today her goal was getting on Li Xiaolu''s good side and earning her trust. They have decided to meet at 10 o''clock so, in order to be notte, Meng Xuimin arrived half an hour early.


    But she never thought that the one who would turn out to bete would be Li Xiaolu. She had to wait for two hours for this women to show up so she could butter her up and achieve her goal. Putting on a sweet innocent smile she asked, "How are you? "


    "Great. " Li Xiaolu said not saying anything more than that. As a waitress passed by Li Xiaolu ordered a strawberry milkshake for herself.


    Meng Xuimin took deep breaths to calm herself down. There was not even an ounce of guilt on Li Xiaolu''s face for beingte. No sorry or whatsoever. No matter how much she was feeling angry from inside Meng Xuimin had to keep smiling.


    "See Xuimin, I don''t have much time. So let''s get straight to the point. What did you call me here for? " Li Xiaolu asked impatiently.


    "Hehe... " Meng Xuimin gave a small awkwardugh, "Xiaolu what happened to you? Why are you talking like this? We are best friends and we are meeting after a long time. So I just called you to catch up, have a nice friendly chat with you. "


    "Are we? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What? "


    "Meng Xuimin are we best friends? As much as I know, you are Li Ron''s best friend, not mine. " Li Xiaolu said sipping on her strawberry milkshake.


    "Xiaolu what are you talking about? Of course, we''re best friends. You and I - "


    "Xuimin don''t bore me. Get straight to the point. What do you want from me? " Li Xiaolu asked interrupting Meng Xuimin.


    Meng Xuimin''s face paled. Earlier, Li Ron had told her about their new Xiaolu but she didn''t think that a person can change so much. But looks like she was totally wrong. Now looking at Li Xiaolu she can''t see the old Xiaolu in her.


    "What? Are you just going to say something or just keep starring at me? Cause if you want you can take a picture of me and stare at it as much as you want. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "I''m sorry...." Meng Xuimin apologized embarrassedly. "It''s just you''re very different from before. What happened Li Xiaolu? Suddenly you changed so much... "


    "You''re asking me what happened? That''s funny... " Li Xiaolu scoffed, "I thought you''re best friend would have told you that. "


    "Oh! She did. I mean... she said something like you both argued on something and then you moved out of your house and broke all your rtions to the Li family. What happened? " Meng Xuimin asked with an innocent and concern face.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Meng Xuimin after I destroy your singing career, I think you should try acting. You would make a better actress then Li Ron. If I didn''t know the truth, I''d be definitely fooled by you. "


    "W-what do you mean? You''re gonna destroy my career? Why? "


    "Are you a fool? Meng Xuimin I know everything. After what you and best friend have done to me, do you really think I will sit around and do nothing? " Li Xiaolu sneered.


    Meng Xuimin immediately shouted in defense, "I-I didn''t do anything. Trust me, Li Xiaolu. I didn''t have any part in it... "


    "Calm down Xuimin. There are people around. Don''t forget you''re still a superstar. Maintain a good image, you don''t want people to find out your dirty secret now, do you?" Li Xiaolu smiled innocently.


    Meng Xuimin felt shivers down her spine. She was afraid of this woman sitting with her. Taking a deep breath she drank a ss of water and looked at Li Xiaolu.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Oh! By the way, did you go to the hospital? " Li Xiaolu asked as she toyed with her shades. Meng Xuimin shook her head denying, "No. W-why would I go to the hospital? "


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. "Your best friend didn''t tell you? Woah! I thought you shared everything. Anyway, Chen Yufan is in the hospital.... " she informed. "I think you should visit him. "


    "Yufan''s in the hospital? What happened? " Meng Xuimin asked in shock. Li Xiaoluughed, " My husband beat him up. "


    "You''re really married. " Meng Xuimin stated. When Li Ron told her this, she didn''t believe it at first because she knew how much Li Xiaolu loved Chen Yufan but looks likes she was wrong again. "Why did your husband beat him up? " she asked.


    "Hmm.... well because Chen Yufan touched something that he shouldn''t have. Anyway, it was not nice talking to you Meng Xuimin. I. have to go now... " Li Xiaolu said getting up from the chair as she took her purse and was about to leave when Meng Xuimin called her, "Li Xiaolu wait! "


    "What?"


    "C-can.... can we start over? Can you forgive me? I promise this time I will break my every tie to the Li family and Li Ron. I''ll join your side. Just give me a chance...." Meng Xuimin begged. "I''m sorry."


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Sweetheart there''s one thing that nobody can ever forget or forgive - BETRAYAL. Where there is betrayal, there is a price to pay. Good luck!"


    Li Xiaolu blew her a kiss and left.

 Chapter 158 Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 158 Kidnapped</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu left the cafe she was walking by the road when suddenly a van stopped right in front of her. Puzzled she stopped and looked at the van when two men wearing a mask got down. Grabbing her arm one man pushed her into the van while the other closed her mouth in order to prevent her from making noises.


    Li Xiaolu struggled as she tried to free herself and shout for help. "Shutup! " the got shouted as he blindfolded her. They tied her hand and feet with ropes while they gagged her mouth leaving her no option but to sit quietly at a corner.


    Li Xiaolu panicked not knowing what was going to happen to her. She didn''t know what to think. Yesterday she was molested and today she was being kidnapped. Taking a few deep breaths she tried to calm himself and started thinking of any possibility to get out of this situation.


    As the van moved, she longed for Zhehan''s arm. She wished for Zhehan to find her, but she knew no one knew that she was being kidnapped. Hearing the goons talk she understood one thing that this was the first time these people where doing this kind of work. This was their first kidnapping. If they were doing it for money, she could offer them more. If only her mouth was open.... Li Xiaolu wished.


    She could have made a deal with these people to leave her. Suddenly the van stopped making Li Xiaolu''s head bump on the car seat."Ouch! " she winced in pain inwardly. Someone grabbed her hand and led her down the van. She stumbled upon her feet as the goon dragged her.


    At one point they stopped. Li Xiaolu knew that they were in a deserted ce when she didn''t hear any noises from the surroundings. "Boss she''s a little beauty. Can I go first? " a harsh voice giggled.


    "No. I''m the Boss, I will be first. And don''t forget what the client told us.... we have to make a beautiful video too... " The Bossughed in his grumpy voice.


    Li Xiaolu almost gagged at the voice. No matter how much she was afraid she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she tried to be calm so she can think of something to get out of this situation. She knew better, the more she panicked the more she would be in trouble.


    Soon the blindfold over her eyes and the cloth around her mouth were removed. "Hey, little brave. You''re quite brave... " the bossmented licking his lips.


    Finally when the clothes wet removed from her face. She looked around and noticed they were in some kind of field on the outskirts of the city. Without wasting any time Li Xiaolu immediately asked, "How much did Li Ron pay you to do this to me?"


    The goons were shocked. Looking at each other theyughed, "An intelligent beauty! Nice! "


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Leave me and I''ll pay you to triple the amount she paid. " Li Xiaolu tried to make a deal. The goons looked at each other andughed, " A mere young miss of the Li family, how much can you pay us? "


    "And anyway dear, it''s not about the money. We owed you sister a favor and now we have to return it... " The boss said as he moved closer to kiss Li Xiaolu when suddenly they heard somebody''sugh.


    The goons got alert and they immediately looked around. "Who''s there? " the boss asked.


    Somebodyughed again.


    "I suggest that whoever that person is, they can mind their own business and get lost. " the boss shouted. Suddenly a man stepped out of nowhere andughed again, "What if I don''t want to get lost? What would you do? "


    "See this is none of your business. I think you should go. " The boss ordered. The manughed again. Irritated the Boss signaled one of his goons who was standing on his right. The goon immediately nodded and walked up to the man and before he could even raise his hand, the man wasying on the ground with his hand bending in a weird angle.


    Everybody was astonished. Li Xiaolu didn''t know who this handsome man was but a hope lit up in her eyes. She thanked God again and again for sending this man to save her.


    "If you don''t want this to happen to you, I suggest you take your friends and leave. NOW! " The man said with a dangerous smile on his lips.


    The goons shivered in fear and they immediately grabbed their friends and ran away for their lives. Seeing then running away Li Xiaolu sighed in relief.


    "You okay? " the handsome man asked walking up to her.Li Xiaolu looked at the unfamiliar man who was walking towards her and said, "Thank you so much. If it wouldn''t have been for you, I can''t even imagine what would have happened to me. " He gave her a polite smile as he helped her remove the ropes tied on her hands and feet.


    "Thanks once again... "


    "No problem Miss Xiaolu. It''s nice meeting you again. " the man said. Again? Li Xiaolu was confused. She didn''t remember meeting this man before.


    "Umm... have we met before? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    The man chuckled, "That day at the hospital you were in a hurry and you bumped into me." Li Xiaolu thought for a second and she remembered that she had indeed bumped into this man at the hospital where Zhehan was admitted.


    "Oh! I remember Mr..... " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Long Xun... Hi, I am Long Xun! "

 Chapter 159 I have finally found her!

    <h4>Chapter 159 I have finally found her!</h4>


    Shaking the man''s hands Li Xiaolu smiled, "It''s nice to meet you too, Mr. Long Xun. " Long Xun smiled when suddenly his eyes fell on Li Xiaolu''s bracelet. He froze.


    Grabbing her hand he immediately checked the bracelet. "Mr. Long Xun what happened? " Li Xiaolu asked, shocked by his behavior. She didn''t know why he suddenly grabbed her hand like that.


    Long Xun didn''t say anything. He looked as if he was in some kind of daze. "Mr. Long Xun? " Li Xiaolu called him again.


    No answer.


    Confused, Li Xiaolu shook the man in front of her making hime out of his daze. "Mr. Long Xun are you alright? " she asked.


    "Huh? " Long Xun blinked his eyes looking at her and then he nced at the bracelet again. "I-I am alright. I''m really sorry for my behavior earlier but is this bracelet yours? " he asked slowly.


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile, "Yes. "


    "Are you sure? " Long Xun asked again.


    "Yes... Mr. Long Xun. This bracelet has been with me since my birth. Why? What happened? You looked a little emotional looking at it? "


    Long Xun smiled gently, "I just remembered someone who had the same bracelet like that. "


    "Oh! " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Umm... Mr. Long Xun can you drop me home? " she asked. The goons were already gone and she had no other way to go home so she asked for his help.


    "Sure. Sure... " Long Xun immediately agreed as they walked towards his car which was parked a little further from the ce they are at. As Long Xun walked behind Li Xiaolu, he smiled. Never in his wildest dreams could he even think that one day he would meet her in this kind of situation.


    Today was his father''s death anniversary and he was buried here on the outskirts of the city. While he was going back after visiting his father''s grave, he stumbled upon the scene of some goons dragging a girl. He didn''t actually care about what happened to the girl because he never really liked to step into other people''s business.


    But when the goons removed the blindfold from the girl''s face, he paused. He recognized that this was the same girl that he met at the hospital and sometimes even in his dreams. Automatically his footsteps led him towards the girl and he decided to intervene. Long Xun really thanked his lucky star, that he took the decision to save her and look what happened, he finally found her.


    Inside the car,


    "Mr. Long Xun - "


    "Umm... Miss Xiaolu you can call me Xun or Long Xun. " Long Xun said."Okay Long Xun, I might sound rude to ask this but what were you doing at the outskirts of the city?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Today''s is my dad''s death anniversary. I went there to visit him. " He said giving her a sad smile.


    "Oh! I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have asked that" Li Xiaolu apologized.


    "It''s fine. " Long Xun smiled, "So how is that person?"


    "Who? "


    "The one who was admitted to the hospital? "


    "Ah... my hus-" Li Xiaolu stopped quickly correcting herself, "I mean my family member, he''s alright now. Thanks for asking. "


    "And what about the situation earlier? Do you know who send all those goons? " Long Xun asked in a low voice. Just thinking about them made him so angry. He didn''t want to scare her but he would have known who was she earlier, he would kill those goons to death.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "I don''t know... "


    "Okay... " Long Xun nodded. Soon they reached Li Xiaolu home. "Long Xun thank you so much for dropping me. And thank you once again for saving me.... " Li Xiaolu thanked him getting out of the car.


    "Bye! " she wayed as she turned and started walking towards her building. As soon as Li Xiaolu disappeared from his view, a disappointed expression marched over his handsome face.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. In one ring the phone was picked up, "Hello Boss. "


    "I need you to find me every single detail about Li Xiaolu. No matter how small it is, I need to know. " Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, Boss. "


    "Good... " Long Xun smiled ncing at the building as he drove his car and left. Two hourster, he reached his mansion and immediately rushed inside.


    "Uncle Qin? Uncle Qin where are you? " Long Xun shouted on top of his voice. "Uncle Qin? " he called.


    From upstairs a man in his middle 50''s decides downstairs. This man has round sses over his eyes and he had a whitebeard. This man was Long Xun''s housekeeper and after his father''s death, he took care of Long Xun. In his whole life, Long Xun was never good to anybody except this man. Long Xun respected and considered him as his own family.


    "Xun what happened? Why are you so excited? " the man asked. After the death of Long Xun''s father, he had never seen Long Xun this happy ever.


    "Uncle Qin, guess what? I have finally found her. I found her! " Long Xun said excitedly.

 Chapter 160 Past Memories

    <h4>Chapter 160 Past Memories</h4>


    "You found our queen?" Uncle Qin asked excitedly, "Woah!! That''s great! Where? How? Who is she?"


    "Uncle Qin she is so beautiful. Her voice is so soft. And Uncle Qin when sheughs it feels like the whole world isughing with you. I''m so happy, Uncle Qin. " Long Xun said dreamily.


    "I''m so happy that you''ve finally found your queen, Xun. " Uncle Qin smiled happily.


    "Me too. I feel so happy after a long time, Uncle Qin. " he said giving him a small sad smile, "But Uncle Qin she doesn''t remember me. She knows nothing about me."


    "Don''t be sad Xun. How could she remember you? She was just a small baby at that time. " Uncle Qinforted him.


    "I know.. " Long Xun sighed. Closing his eyes his mind went back to his childhood day remembering the day when he first met her. when he first held her in his arms. A small smile appeared on his lips remembering that day.


    ~THE FLASHBACK~


    A chubby little boy was sitting on the couch ying with his phone while waiting for his dad to return home. "Young Master Xun,e and let''s eat your dinner. Master will bete." Housekeeper Qin said trying to persuade the little boy to eat his dinner.


    Shaking his head the boy denied sternly, " No! I will wait for my dad. Uncle Qin, do you know when dad is going toe home? "


    Housekeeper Qin sighed shaking his head, "I don''t know Young Master Xun." The chubby little boy''s face fell asleep he heard that. The housekeeper was going to persuade the little boy to eat his dinner again when suddenly they heard a loud voice calling, "Xun, My dear boy... "


    A cheerful smile lit up on Long Xun''s face as he ran towards his dad who was walking towards him. "Dad! " he called.


    Taking little Xun in his hands, Long YiXuan (Long Xun''s father) walked towards the couch. "How''s my little prince doing? Did he eat something? "


    "No, dad. I didn''t eat anything. I was waiting for you. " Long Xun replied obediently, "Dad, I don''t like it here. When are we going back to our mansion? "


    Long YiXuan sighed holding his son in hisp, "Xun my boy, we are not going back to our mansion for now. "


    "Is it true Dad? Are Zhehan''s parents and Jun''s parents really going to kill you?" Long Xun asked slowly, "Dad, Zhehan is my best friend and I will talk to him. I will tell him to talk with his parents not to take you away. I will talk to Uncle Zhang and Aunt Bai, they like me. I know they will listen to me."


    Long YiXuan chuckled kissing his son''s cheek, "It''s alreadyte, my prince. They don''t like us and therefore they want to kill us."


    "But dad Zhehan - "


    "Xun my boy, do you remember what Zhehan said? Do you remember why I was beaten so much? " Long Yixuan asked.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "But dad Zhehan - "


    "No Long Xun, you know the truth. Do you also think that what Zhehan said about me is the truth? Do you think your dad would do that kind of shameless thing? Do you believe your dad or do you believe Zhehan - the guy you call your best friend and the person who betrayed you? Who do you trust?"


    Long Xun looked up into his father''s eye and replied honestly, "You dad. I will always believe you. "


    "Good " Long Xun smiled proudly ruffling his son''s hair and nodded, "That''s like my boy. "


    "But dad why did he betray me? Why do they want to kill us? Why? What wrong have we done? " Little Long Xun asked innocently.


    "Because they are jealous. They don''t like us and they don''t like you, my son. You know our ancestors were of the royal lineage and we have the royal blood in us. What does that make is Xun? "


    "Royal. " Little Long Xun replied.


    "That''s right. We are royals. We are above everyone else. Remember that! Never bow down before anyone. "


    "But dad doesn''t Zhehan and the rest of the two families have royal blood in them too?" Little Long Xun asked innocently.


    "They have my son. They also have royal blood in them, but you know what I have always taught you? " Long Yixuan asked.


    "Yes dad, There can only be one king. "


    "Good. " Long Yixuan smiled proudly, " And who is that king? " he asked.


    "Me! "


    "Great my son. You are the future king, always remember that. Those people are jealous of you, they don''t like us and therefore they are trying to kill me. Zhehan betrayed you because he doesn''t want you to be above him, he doesn''t want you to be better than him and most of all he doesn''t want you to be the king. That is why those three families are trying to kill us. Do you understand now? "


    "Yes, dad. " Little Long Xun nodded, "But dad, don''t worry. I am there with you and I will always protect you. I will not let anyone harm you. From today onwards, those families are my enemies especially Zhehan. Because of him, you were beaten Dad, I will never forgive him. "


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Good. " Long YiXuan smiled when suddenly they heard a baby crying. Little Long Xun turned his head and nced at a basket kept on the table. "What is in that, dad? " he asked curiously pointing with his little fingers towards the basket.

 Chapter 161 My little queen

    <h4>Chapter 161 My little queen</h4>


    "Oh!! That... " Long YiXuan said ncing at the basket. He moved and held out the baby which was ced inside it. Cooing the baby in his arms he said softly, "It''s a baby... my dear boy."


    Little Long Xun gasped. A baby?


    Seeing that little baby in his father''s arms, his eyes lit up curiously and he asked excitedly, "Dad can I please hold the baby? Please please please, please... "


    "Umm... the baby is delicate Xun. What if she fell down from your hand?" Long Yixuan asked still cooing the baby in his arms.


    "No, dad. I won''t! I promise, please.... " he whined.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Fine. But hold her carefully okay? " Long YiXuan said passing the baby to Little Long Xun''s arm. Making him hold the baby carefully he smiled proudly at his son.


    At this time, everything was nk in Little Long Xun''s mind. There was a cute baby in arms and he felt giddy in his heart as he held the baby. The baby''s eyes were closed as if it was in a deep sleep.


    Little Long Xun''a eyes shine brightly with curiosity. Without removing his gaze from the baby he asked quietly, "Dad whose baby is this? Is he my little brother? "


    "No... " Long YiXuan chuckled, "The baby is a girl and she is not your little sister. "


    "Then who is she dad? " he asked.


    Long YiXuan thought for a while and then he smiled, "Umm... Xun, she is your future queen. "


    "My queen? " Little Long Xun said to himself and as if he liked the idea, heughed, "Yes, she is my future queen. "


    "Dad does she have a name? " he asked.


    "Xiaolu.... her name is Xiaolu. "


    Little Long Xun smiled as he caressed the baby''s cheek, "Hello little xiaolu. I am Long Xun and you are my future queen.. ". As if the baby heard his words she immediately opened her eyes and gave a smallugh.


    Long Xun''s eyes sparkled.


    "Dad look she is looking at me and she is smiling at me. Dad sees she understands me. " Long Xunughed. "My beautiful little queen you will always be with me forever, won''t you?" he asked.


    The baby smiled and held his hand. Long Xun smiled. For the next two days, Long Xun took care of the baby very carefully. The first thing he would see after waking up was the baby, then he would feed her, y with her, talk to her and then he would kiss her goodnight and sleep.


    He was so deeply attached to the baby that he never left her alone. But the next day, his dad suddenly told him that the baby can''t stay with them.


    "Why? " Long Xun cried. "Why can''t she live with us dad? " He cried holding her closer. He was sobbing as he looked at the baby, who was also crying because he was crying.


    Long YiXuan sighed, "She is not safe with us, Xun. Listen to me, those three families are behind us. The baby will get hurt if she stays with us. "


    Long Xun cried as he ced a kiss on the baby''s forehead. "Okay... " he said wiping her tears. He gave the baby to his dad and ran towards his room. After grabbing a thing, he ran back and tied a bracelet on her hand.


    Taking her in his arms for onest time he sobbed, "My little queen.... this is my parting gift to you. " he whispered caressing her cheeks. "Always remember that the LX in your bracelet is not Long Xiaolu, it is Long Xun. Through this, I will always be with you. Wait for me, one day I wille to get you back, my little queen. " he promised.


    With onest look at the baby, he kissed her cheek and gave her into his father''s arms. As if the baby understood everything it started crying as soon as it was ced in Long YiXuan''s arms.


    Long YiXuan sighed as he took the baby and left. That day Long Xun cried himself to sleep. The next day he waited patiently for his dad toe back but his dad never came back. One day passed, two days pass, three days passed..... but his dad didn''t return.


    It was after a few days he got the news from Uncle Qian that his dad will nevere back. They killed him. Those despicable three families killed his dad and now they wereing for him.


    Setting fire to that house that he was staying in, he fled with his Uncle Qian with a promise that one day he wille back. He will have his revenge on those three families that took away everything.


    One day he will be back to take his rights, his revenge and her...


    ~THE FLASHBACK ENDS ~


    Long Xun was still relieving his past memories when a knock interrupted his thoughts. "Come in..." he said nonlocantly.


    His right-hand man entered the room with a file in his hand. Long Xun''s eyes brightened with happiness as he asked, "Did you bring her every information? "


    "Yes boss... " the man nodded giving the file to his boss hesitantly. Long Xun was so happy that he doesn''t notice his right-hand man''s hesitant behavior. Snatching the file from his hand he opened it with great excitement only for his blood to boil reading its contents.

 Chapter 162 Madness

    <h4>Chapter 162 Madness</h4>


    With a bright smile on his face, he opened the file. A big picture of Li Xiaolu was ced in the file. Caressing the pictures, Long Xun''s smiled widened and he turned the page to read her information.


    A frown appeared on his lips as he read about her life. He read about how she was treated in her so-called family. How those people treated her like a speck of dirt beneath their feet. How they used her as her servant. The more he read the file the more she bes angry.


    His body shook with rage. Each and every minute detail about her life was written in the file. He felt depressed reading. Fury and rage consumed his whole soul as his blood boiled with anger.


    "Those f***king Li family people, how dare they treat my queen like that? " He roared making Uncle Qin and his right-hand man jump in fright.


    "What happened Xun? " Uncle Qin asked carefully.


    "That f**king Li family treated my XIaolu as their servant. They treated my precious queen as their ve. They used her, Uncle Qin. How dare they? I WILL KILL THEM ALL! " Long Xun roared. He was itching to kill each and every member of the Li family disrespecting his queen, especially that pest called Chen Yufan. That girl was his precious gem, and they dared to treat her like some dirt. UNFORGIVABLE!


    He was d that his Xiaolu was talented and wise, he was d that she drew a line with the Li family but still, he won''t forget this easily. He will torture that Li family mercilessly and let them beg for forgiveness from his queen. Even if she forgives them, he won''t. In Long Xun''s mind, he had already formed a great n to torture the Li family. An evilugh escaped his lips just by the thought of torturing them.


    Even though he wanted to torture the Li family, he was partly at fault too. If that day, he would have denied his father''s words to leave her at an orphanage then she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. He knew she would have been fine by his side but at that time leaving her an orphanage was needed. But there was one thing he didn''t understand?


    How did she end up with the Li''s?


    Narrowing his eyes at that question, he suddenly looked at his Housekeeper, "Uncle Qin are you sure my dad left Xiaolu at an orphanage? "


    Uncle Qin nodded thoughtfully, "Yes. I remember correctly Xun, that why we were searching for her at orphanages right? "


    "Hmm... " Long Xun hummed. That was right too. Aftering back to the country, the first thing he did apart from Zhehan''s ident was searching for his queen. He visited many orphanages but he couldn''t find her. It looks like he has to visit this Li family soon.


    Thinking about all of this, he turned the page and his heart almost stopped beating. He blinked his eyes to check was he has read. He couldn''t believe it.


    Li Xiaolu was married!


    His little queen was married!


    His little Xiaolu was married to Zhehan!


    Time stopped. Everything around him went blur and all he wanted was blood..... Zhehan''s blood. How dare that betrayer to marry his queen? How dare hey his sight on his queen?


    How could he? She was his. Li Xiaolu is his. She is his little queen. How could that f***ker snatch her from him?


    "NO! " he roared angrily as he punched the ss table stuttering it into pieces. "No! No! No! " he shouted.


    "Xun! "


    "Boss! "


    Uncle Qin and his right-hand man rushed towards him to stop Long Xun from punching the ss. Blood started pouring from Long Xun''s hand but he kept on punching the ss. The ss pierced into his skin but he didn''t feel anything.


    BLOOD!


    All he wanted was Zhehan''s blood. How dare he marry his queen. Li Xiaolu was his. not Zhehan''s. She was his. She was Long Xun''s little queen.


    "Xun? Xun your hand is bleeding? What happened? " Uncle Qin asked worriedly as he and the right-hand man person tried to hold Long Xun down but to no avail. Long Xun had gonepletely out of his mind. He couldn''t think anything, he just wanted Zhehan''s blood.


    "Kill. I will kill him. I will kill Zhehan. " Long Xun mumbled, "Kill. Kill. Zhehan... Kill. I will kill Zhehan. " he said trying to get out of Uncle Qin''s hand.


    Uncle Qin panicked and shouted," STOP HIM! DON''T LET HIM LEAVE THE HOUSE. ". Immediately everybody tried to stop Long Xun from leaving the house.


    Uncle Qin knew this was bad. This would be the third time he was seeing Long Xun in this condition again. First was when Long Xun realized that his father was dead and he wouldn''t be back ever. Something in Long Xun''s brain snapped and he copsed. Since that day Long Xun was never the same.


    Long Xun flung away his arms from Uncle Qin''s hand and punched his right-hand man. Seeing that Uncle Qin shivered in fear and called more people to hold Long Xun down but he kept fighting with each one of them. Long Xun was extremely good in martial arts so no one was his opponent. None of his men were goodpared to him and hence they were not able to stop him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. Kill. Zhehan. " Long Xun chanted monotonously as he marched towards the door. Whoever tried to stop him, he beat them all. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Uncle Qin sighed. Motioning four of his men, he rushed towards Long Xun and quickly injected a tranquilizer in his arm without giving any chance for Long Xun to retaliate.


    Long Xun who was walking towards the road suddenly felt something poking his arm and then everything around him went ck.

 Chapter 163 Mission Li Xiaolus hear

    <h4>Chapter 163 Mission Li Xiaolu''s hear</h4>


    It was already dark when Long Xun woke up. Blinking his eyes he saw he was in the medical room of his mansion. This room was specifically built for him for some emergency situations like today.


    He had an IV tube connected to his one hand while his other hand was bandaged. Leaning on the back of the bed he groaned in pain. His whole body especially his head ached very badly.


    "Here, have some water... " Uncle Qin said helping Long Xun to drink the water. " How are you feeling now?" he inquired.


    "Terrible... " Long Xun groaned after drinking his water. Long Xun nced at the clock and immediately removed the duvet ced over him. He tried getting up from the bed when suddenly he was pushed back.


    "Don''t even try Xun! " Uncle Qin said harshly, "You are not getting up from this bed."


    "But Uncle Qin - " Long Xun tried to argue when suddenly he was scolded very harshly, "No! Xun, every time I listen to you but not this time. You are not getting up from this bed, even if it is to kill Zhehan. "


    "Uncle Qin, don''t forget your ce. Are you on Zhehan''s side? You want me to not kill him? He married my little queen! What do you want me to do? Sit here and celebrate their marriage?" Long Xun shouted angrily. "No! I am not sitting here doing anything. I will kill that Zhehan and bring my queen back! "


    "Fine! You want to go and kill Zhehan, then just go. Kill Zhehan, drag Li Xiaolu here and then force her to be with you. " Uncle Qin snapped, "By doing that I wonder whether our queen wille running into your arms. This behavior of your will only make her hate you." he said sternly, " But who am I to tell you that? Why would you listen to a mere housekeeper''s words now, Young Master Xun? Go, do whatever you want to do. I''m sorry Young Master Xun, I forgot my ce as your housekeeper. "


    Long Xun was stunned. Suddenly he began feeling guilty for raising his voice at Uncle Qin and saying all those harsh words. "I''m so sorry, Uncle Qin. I didn''t mean to say all those words to you. It''s just... I''m really sorry Uncle Qin. Please forgive me. "


    Uncle Qin sighed sitting next to Long Xun. "I understand Xun. Control your anger. It''s not good for your health. "


    Long Xun nodded his head like a little kid. "Uncle Qin what should I do now? My Xiaolu is married to Zhehan. He snatched her from me. She is mine, Uncle Qin. She is mine. "


    "Xun is Li Xiaolu some kind of object or some property that you want? " Uncle Qin asked.


    "No! Of course not, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said shaking his head, "She is not some object or property. She is my future queen. "


    "Then stop with this ''she is mine'', '' she is mine'' thing first. I get that you are possessive about her, but if you don''t want her to despise you. Stop acting like a jerk and stop doing things that will make her hate you. " Uncle Qin said scolding Long Xun.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Long Xun quietly nodded his head. He was understanding what Uncle Qin was telling him. If it was about any other matter, he wouldn''t care this much. But this was about his queen. He cared about her too much to hurt her. If he did some things recklessly then wouldn''t that make her hate him? He wouldn''t want that.


    "Then what should I do Uncle Qin? " he asked.


    "First. Don''t hurt Zhehan...." Uncle Qin said when suddenly Long Xun shouted, "No! Why do you want me to not hurt him? I will kill him, Uncle Qin... "


    Uncle Qin sighed again, " Who told you I don''t want you to not hurt Zhehan? I just said that don''t hurt Zhehan for now. He is Li Xiaolu''s husband. So, if you hurt him and when she will know about this. Then wouldn''t she hate you? "


    Long Xun nodded thoughtfully. "You''re right, Uncle Qin. I will make her hate Zhehan and then I will kill him. Till them he is safe. "


    "Good. " Uncle Qin smiled, "Second. Try to get closer to Li Xiaolu without letting anyone know. Try being her friend, a close best friend that every girl needs. "


    "Okay. " Long Xun nodded. His mind already forming various ns to get close to Li Xiaolu.


    "And the third and the most important one, help her in her revenge. " Uncle Qin said giving him a file.


    "Revenge? " Long Xun raised his eyebrow as he took the file from Uncle Qin''s hand. It was the same file containing Li Xiaolu''s information.


    "After you went all berserk with I want to kill Zhehan mission, I read the whole file. You know how Li Xiaolu was mistreated in that family and now is nning to take revenge on them. Help her in that. Also, meet with that bastard Li Youbin and get her real family''s information out. "


    Long Xun nodded absentmindedly. After a minute of silence, he suddenly asked, "Uncle Qin do you think she will hate me?"


    "For what? "


    "Uncle Qin I admire my dad a lot but he doesn''t think that taking Li Xiaolu from her real family was a wrong decision. I mean I want to hate him for that, but I can''t. If he wouldn''t have taken that decision, maybe I wouldn''t have met my queen ever. "


    "I can understand Xun. That''s why I am telling you.... get into Li Xiaolu''s good books and help her. I think she will understand if you tell her. " Uncle Win advised.


    "Hmm... I hope so."


    "So what is your n to achieving Mission Li Xiaolu''s heart? " Uncle Qin asked. "Don''t kill, get close and help!" Long Xun smiled.

 Chapter 164 Hidden guards

    <h4>Chapter 164 Hidden guards</h4>


    That night Li Xiaolu was extremely nervous as she moved back and forth around the hall. She didn''t know what she was going to say once Zhehan returns. She knew it was her fault, again.


    Yesterday night after they had made-up, Zhehan had already told her that she is supposed to take bodyguards along with her every time she leaves the house. But being the stubborn and stupid woman she is, she disobeyed his words.


    She was extremely overconfident that nothing would happen to her because they have already given a warning to Li''s. But who would have thought that she was so utterly wrong?


    It was her luck that she was saved by the man called Long Xun. Now all she knew was she had to think about how to apologize to Zhehan. He was already angry at her the first time, she didn''t know if he would forgive her for the second time.


    As Li Xiaolu was contemting whether how to tell Zhehan about today''s incident, she heard the doorbell ring. She immediately snapped out of her thoughts and walked towards the door. Her heart was pounding loudly in her chest as she made her way towards the door.


    With shaky hands, she opened the door and Zhehan entered. "Hello baby.... " he smiled kissing her forehead.


    Li Xiaolu gave him a weak smile. She watched him enter their bedroom to take a shower while there was a fight going on in her head about how to tell him about the morning''s incident. After a few minutes, Zhehan came out and sat on the couch.


    Li Xiaolu slowly walked towards him and sat next to him. Immediately Zhehan pulled her towards him wrapped his arms around her. Keeping his head over hers he asked, "Baby you look tense? Are you okay?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded stiffly.


    She clenched her fist and then opened them, closing them again she sighed. She knew she had to tell him everything. She took a deep breath and turned her head up to look at him, "Z-Zhehanactually I-I need to tell you something."


    "Hmm? " Zhehan nodded telling her to go on. Li Xiaolu immediately grabbed his hands in hers and apologized, "Zhehan I''m really sorry for not listening to you but please forgive me. I won''t do it again."


    "Okay. I won''t be angry at you baby. Calm down... "


    Seeing Zhehan like this, Li Xiaolu felt even more guilty. She lowered her head to look at herp and sincerely apologized again, "I''m so sorry Zhehan. Today you know, I had a meeting with Meng Xuimin at the cafe. After leaving from there I was suddenly kidnapped and - "


    Before she couldplete her sentence, she was immediately pulled into Zhehan''s arms. Wrapping his arms tightly around her she heard Zhehan say, "I know everything."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. Quickly looking up at him she asked carefully, "You know?"


    Zhehan nodded pinching her nose. "How?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "My silly wifey, I knew you were not going to take bodyguards with you. It''s very rare but I have noticed that you have a great distaste towards bodyguards. So I had already arranged some hidden guards around you. Don''t worry, Xiaolu you''ll always be protected. You won''t be able to see them but they will be always around you."


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu eyes brightened. Zhehan was extremely right. She hated having bodyguards around. In her previous life, she was dragged by those four bodyguards of the Li Mansion. Hence, she despised them.


    "Hmm... " Zhehan nodded. "These are the special guards trained to protect the people of the three prestigious families. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded her head when suddenly she thought of something and asked, "Then.... today when those goons took me, why didn''t your guards appear?"


    Zhehan chuckled, "Because someone appeared before they could take action and saved you. By the way who was this gentleman who saved you? "


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously, "Well, he was a very handsome man with good martial arts. Why? Are you jealous? "


    Zhehan shook his head andughed, "Nope."


    Li Xiaolu frowned and nced at him disappointedly, "Not even a little bit?"


    "No... I am not jealous because you are already mine. And I have 100% confidence that no matter how many handsome men my wife sees, her heart only has me. " he winked.


    Li Xiaoluughed giving him a small kiss which turned into a very passionate one. After their small make out on the couch, Zhehan grabbed Li Xiaolu''s hands and took off her bracelet.


    Puzzled Li Xiaolu questioned him curiously, "What are you doing? "


    Zhehan didn''t answer as he took out a blue crystal from his pocket and attached it to the bracelet. Then making Li Xiaolu wear the bracelet, he smiled. "There a tracker in it, if next time some things happen just press the crystal and I''ll know you are in trouble. "


    "Li Xiaolu nodded. After having their dinner, Zhehan and Li Xiaolu made their way to their room. Li Xiaolu was extremely tired so she immediately went to sleep after a few minutes. Zhehan had an important meeting tomorrow so he was working on hisptop when suddenly hisptop screen went ck and a message popped up on it.

 Chapter 165 She owned his life

    <h4>Chapter 165 She owned his life</h4>


    After a few seconds, a message popped on his screen.


    Zhang Zhehan,


    Your one lie took away my everything, at that time it was UNFORGIVABLE!


    But now you took away my life, now it''s UNACCEPTABLE!


    I hope you have recovered from your ident because this time, I aming for your HEART!


    Your Death Wisher,


    XYZ.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    While reading the message Zhehan narrowed his eyes. This was the second message from that unknown enemy. But this time it was a pure threat. No extra or unnecessary words.


    Zhehan knew he had many enemies, he knew how most people hated him for being in such a top position. To be exact if being in a supreme position gives you many powers than it surrounds you with many dangers. For some reason reading this message, Zhehan felt that this particr enemy was somewhat different. He didn''t know why. But he just felt it, that this he was dealing with someone dangerous. Someone that hated him to the very bottom of his heart.


    Who was it?


    He still didn''t know. He and Tang Jun tried everything possible but they were only disappointed. There was nothing with him that would lead them towards this enemy. The message this time was very cryptic. It was a little confusing to understand what was his enemy trying to tell him.


    What did he mean by saying, that I took away his life? Zhehan pondered. Dealing with his enemies, he had done many bad things but he never killed someone. He never let his hands be stained with blood even if that person was his enemy.


    Yes, he tortured them, he yed them but he never took someone''s life. Then what does that person mean by saying that? Also, what was his enemy trying to tell him in the second line?


    He said he wasing for his heart??


    What does that mean? Was the enemy trying to warn him, trying to tell him that this time he wasing for his life? Or does his heart refer to something else? For the first time in his life, Zhehan felt confused.


    He didn''t understand what his enemy meant in that message, but he was sure of one thing. He couldn''t let this unknown enemy hurt him. He couldn''t let anything happen to himself because this time there was another person who owned his life. Li Xiaolu.....


    Zhehan turned his head and nced at his sleeping wife. Seeing her sleeping peacefully he smiled with content. She is the one he was living for. She owned his body, his mind, his life and his heart too. Zhehan moved downwards to ce a kiss on Li Xiaolu''s forehead when suddenly a thought appeared in his mind.


    Li Xiaolu is his wife, she is his life. Also, she is his heart. Was the enemy trying to tell him that he was aiming at Li Xiaolu, Zhehan wondered. But then, he felt that it was an. absurd thought because no one knew that he was married. No one knew about his rtionship with Li Xiaolu.


    But then what if?


    What if this enemy knew about it? Zhehan knew his enemy was strong. After that ident, what they couldn''t trace the enemy he had already realized that this enemy was dangerous, smart and very powerful. Wouldn''t that mean that this enemy knew about his marriage? If that enemy knew about his marriage, then wouldn''t that make Li Xiaolu his number one target to hurt him?


    But even if someone knew about it, so what?


    If the enemy was trying to aim at his wife, then it would be his biggest mistake. If the enemy thought that Li Xiaolu was his weakness, then it would be his grave mistake. Li Xiaolu was not his weakness, she was his strength. Her love was his strength. He would die for her, but he wouldn''t even hesitate to kill if someone tried to harm her.


    cing a kiss on her forehead, Zhehan got up from his bed. Walking towards his study room, he dialed Assistant Xue''s number.


    "Hello, Boss. " Assistant Xue said in a sleepy voice.


    "Increase the security around Li Xiaolu," Zhehan ordered seriously.


    Assistant Xue who was still in his sleepy mode suddenly was awakened from his sleep"Okay Boss. Anything else? " he asked.


    "Hmm... Yes. Increase the security around my apartment, the Zhang mansion and Li Xiaolu''s boutique. Choose some hidden guards and appoint them around every member of the Zhang family. "


    "Okay, Boss." Assistant Xue replied. He waited for a second and then hesitantly asked, "Boss is there any problem?"


    "Yes. Make sure the job is done properly. Goodnight. " Zhehan said walking towards the window. Watching the full moon outside he sighed. He didn''t know why but after reading the message he felt a weird feeling in his heart. He sighed again and dialed Tang Jun''s number. Zhehan frowned when Tang Jun didn''t pick up.


    He tried again but still, Tang Jun didn''t pick up. Zhehan tried again. This time the called was picked. "Do you need anything? " Tang Jun asked impatiently in a breathless voice.


    Zhehan''s eyebrows quirked up, "You seem to be in a rush. What are you doing? "


    "You are a very bad friend Zhehan. I never disturb your lovey-dovey with sister-inw. Then why are you disturbing mine?" Tang Junined. "You just see, I will take my revenge. Next time just see, how I and my pretty Yang Mi be a third-wheel between you and sister-inw. " Tang Jun hissed and immediately smacking sound could be heard from the phone.


    Zhehan rolled his eyes when he heard Tang Jun''s impatient voice again, "Now why did you call me? What do you need? "


    "I got another message. " Zhehan said seriously.

 Chapter 166 Not your faul

    <h4>Chapter 166 Not your faul</h4>


    "You got another message so what? For such a small thing why are you disturbing my night - wait! " Tang Jun paused and then in a serious tone, he asked, "Letter..... You mean Pyscho''s love letter?"


    "Yes! " Zhehan replied.


    "Wait for a second... " Tang Jun said and weird shuffling and moving sounds were heard through the phone followed by the closing of a door sound. "What did he say? Another threat? " Tang Jun asked hastily.


    "Hmmm... " Zhehan answered telling him about the contents of the message.


    "Zhehan we really need to do something about this unknown person. We don''t know what will he do next or what''s is his next move. Heck! we don''t even know his identity. Right now I really feel ashamed of my hacking skills that I can''t even trace this person. " Tang Jun replied with guilt and shame dripping down in his tone.


    "Hey Jun, I know you''re the best. Don''t look down on your skills. I believe in them and so should you. I know you can do this and you''ll track this person. And you know there''s no one who can rival you apart from him. " Zhehan''s voice trailed off.


    "Yes," Tang Jun chuckled, "That guy was amazing. Even though at the time we were all kids, I could still remember that he was better than any of us. "


    "That he was. He was the best. " Zhehan said with a small smile on his lips remembering his childhood days.


    "Zhehan do you remember every time we yed. You would challenge that guy and he would always win. " Tang Junughed, " No matter how much you tried, you would always lose to him. Zhehan do you remember his proud words, what he would always say, whenever you lost to him?"


    "How could I ever forget? " Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "A future king can never loose. But since you are my best friend we both win."


    "I miss those days Zhehan. I miss him. If only he was alive, he would have been your biggest rival. " Tang Jun chuckled.


    "Don''t say that! " Zhehan snapped, "We still don''t know if he''s alive or de... de-dead. "


    "Zhehan... you know he''s not alive. He - "


    "No! Jun! You will not say that. He might be alive... I know h-he''s alive.... he''s out there, he has to be. He didn''t die. He didn''t d-die Jun...." Zhehan said in a small broken voice. Remembering about Long Xun''s broke a certain sealed wall in his heart which he had already closed after that incident. With that wall in his heartbroken, all those pain, all those memories, all those emotions came rushing in.


    Zhehan felt so heartbroken at this moment. His whole body was shaking as he took a step towards a chair and he sits down. Trembling with sadness he rubbed his eyes trying to stop himself from crying.


    "Zhehan are you alright? " Tang Jun asked worriedly.


    "Jun it''s all my fault, isn''t it?" Zhehan said in a whisper. "It''s all my fault that he is not with us today. "


    "Hey, Zhehan. Filter that thought from your brain right now, you hear me? You are not ming yourself for what happened. You''re not! If you want to me someone, me it on his despicable father. It was all that bastard''s fault. Not yours. Long Xun''s father was a bad, maniptive and a bad guy. It was all that rotten man''s fault, not yours. " Tang Jun said, "You''re not going to me yourself. He did the wrong thing and he is to be med for whatever happened with him. Not you. Do you understand me? "


    Zhehan took a deep breath and spoke, "I know. "


    "So about that letter don''t worry I''ll check for it again. " Tang Jun reassured.


    "Hmm... "


    "Also I don''t know if Long Xun is alive or not but I know one thing that whatever happened with him if not your fault. Stop ming yourself, Zhehan. "


    "Hmm... I know. " Zhehan sighed, "Thanks Jun. Goodnight. "


    "Goodnight Zhehan. " Tang Jun said.


    Keeping the phone on the table, Zhehan got up and walked towards the window. Watching the moon he sighed. He knew it was not his fault but still, he couldn''t stop the guilt he felt after that incident.


    He knew what he did was right. He knew what he said was the truth. He knew what he did at that moment was correct. Everything was correct but at what cost? His best friend, Long Xun. He lost him.


    He still doesn''t whether Long Xun is alive or not and if he is alive then would he me me? Would Long Xun me him for that incident? Would he hate him? So many questions arose in Zhehan''s heart. But looking at the moon he only wished for one thing that he would rather ept the possibility of his best friend hating him than the possibility of him being dead.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Zhehan was lost in deep thoughts suddenly someone hugged him from behind, "Zhehan what are you doing here?"


    Without saying anything Zhehan turned around and hugged Li Xiaolu tightly. Li Xiaolu frowned at his actions but she let him hug her. Rubbing his back she tried to console andfort him. She didn''t understand what happened to him or why he was so sad but she didn''t ask.


    After a few minutes of silence, Li Xiaolu looked up and carefully asked, "Zhehan are you alright? Do you want to talk about it? "


    "Xiaolu I - I, no! I will tell you about it someday but not today. " Zhehan said in a low voice.


    "Okay. Come let''s go to sleep... " Li Xiaolu said talking his hand and leading him towards their bedroom.

 Chapter 167 Is there something bothering you?

    <h4>Chapter 167 Is there something bothering you?</h4>


    Over the next few days, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were extremely busy with their respective works. Li Xiaolu''s first movie ''Shades of Love '' was going to release so she was extremely focused and busy with its promotions. Also with the release of her first film Li Xiaolu was also nning for the opening ceremony for her designing store, ''LX Designs ''.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhehan was busy with his office works and that pyscho enemy. Together with Tang Jun, he was trying to track this person while making sure to increase the security around every member of their family. He still couldn''t find out the identity of this person and that was keeping him on edge at all times.


    He didn''t like this feeling of unease and insecurities. He didn''t want to give his enemy another chance to attack anyone especially Li Xiaolu after that threat. No matter how much he increased the security or ced hidden bodyguards around Li Xiaolu, he wasn''t satisfied.


    He always had a feeling that if he left Li Xiaolu alone something bad might happen to her. When it came to her, he would always be worried. Getting almost molested and being kidnapped were already like stepping on his bottom line so since the day he got that message he made sure to personally drop and pick up her every time.


    He knew Li Xiaolu felt something was wrong with him. He could see it in her eyes the numerous question that would arise regarding his overprotective behavior but she never questioned him. And Zhang Zhehan was d for that, he loved how understanding she was being to him.


    He really wanted to answer her every question, he wanted to tell her about everything but then again he sometimes he also felt he shouldn''t tell her. He didn''t want him to be scared, he didn''t want her to be worried every time and spoil her day. He wanted her to be happy and carefree, without any worries and hence he decided to hide the matter regarding this enemy for now.


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu was also thinking the same. For the past few days, she could see that Zhehan was being extremely overprotective around her. He would make sure that she was safe every time and to top it all he even became her personal driver.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Also, she knew Zhehan had increased the security around her because whenever he wasn''t there with her she would always feel someone''s gaze on her, watching her. It bothered her, Li Xiaolu didn''t like the feeling of being watched but she didn''tin. She knew it was for her protection only.


    She had so many questions in her mind. She really wanted to ask him about this but she didn''t. She understood Zhehan really well. She knew if she asked him, he would definitely tell her but then again he would only feel sad for making her worry. So without anyints, Li Xiaolu let Zhehan do whatever he wanted.


    In fact, she really liked his overprotective behavior. In her past life, there was no one who cared about her but now the feeling of being safe was what she felt whenever she was with him.


    Just like today, Li Xiaolu was getting ready for her movie promotion. She was wearing a blue knee-length floral dress with minimal makeup. For the promotion of her movie, she had to go to a very popr interview show along with Director Ye, Sun Yong, and Li Ron. While getting ready for the venue, Li Xiaolu suddenly felt Zhehan wrapping his arms around her waist and cing a kiss on her cheek.


    " I feel like ravishing you right now... " he said in a deep husky voice while nibbling on her earlobe.


    Li Xiaolu moaned lightly. Closing her eyes she chuckled, "You say that all the time."


    "What can I do? My wife is really beautiful es-pe-cially with-out clothes... " He said in a hoarse voice.


    Li Xiaolu''s cheek reddened with shame. Turning around she red at her shameless husband and pouted, "Pervert. "


    "Only for you. " Zhang Zhehan retorted with a sexy wink. "You know I feel extremely lucky to have you in my life. Xiaolu if something happened to you this time, I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself. "


    "Hey.... what happened Zhehan? I have noticed for the past few days that you are acting weird. Is there something bothering you?" she asked feeling the changes in his voice.


    "Umm... I don''t want to hide this from you Xiaolu but let''s not talk about this now. I''ll tell youter. " Zhehan whispered hugging her tightly in his arms as if topletely imprint her in his soul.


    "Fine..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Come let''s go. " Zhehan smiled taking her hand and walked out of their house. Nearing his car, he made Li Xiaolu sit in the passenger seat while he sat on the driver seat. Igniting the keys in the engine the car roared to life and Zhehan began driving.


    Within twenty minutes, Zhehan had already driven them to the venue. Yang Mi was already waiting for Li Xiaolu outside. As soon as Li Xiaolu saw Sister Yang Mi waiting for her she smiled sweetly.


    "My dear husband I''ll be going then..." she said pressing a kiss on Zhehan''s cheek quickly and was about to get off the car when she was pulled back by Zhehan.


    With a puzzled look, Li Xiaolu nced at Zhang Zhehan. Seeing her cute puzzled look Zhehan''s eyes darkened with lust. Moving closer to Li Xiaolu he quickly kissed her on her lips.


    Li Xiaolu was surprised by the sudden kiss but she soon returned his kiss with equal passion. Which was supposed to be a small kiss soon turned into a fool blown passionate one. Zhehan and Li Xiaolu werepletely immersed in their passionate kiss that they hadpletely forgotten about their surroundings.

 Chapter 168 Interview - Part I

    <h4>Chapter 168 Interview - Part I</h4>


    A knock was heard on the window of the car interrupting their kiss. Thanks to Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan stopped kissing and pressed their forehead against each other calming down their racing heartbeats.


    Thinking about their situation Li Xiaolu chuckled. She was so in love with Zhehan that she sometimes couldn''t control herself. Hearing Li Xiaoluugh, Zhehan looked up and asked, "What?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Shaking her head, Li Xiaolu replied, "Nothing. I love you Zhehan. I love you with all my life." Within second Zhehan''s lips were on her lips and he was kissing her deeply.


    Outside the car, Yang Mi who was waiting for Li Xiaolu toe out frowned. She could already imagine what the lovely couple was doing inside the car. Luckily, the window of the car was heavily tinted and nothing could be seen. Otherwise seeing the ce they were at, Yang Mi could already imagine what would happen if Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were caught.


    Taking note of the time on her watch she knocked again. This time hearing the knock again, Li Xiaolu pushed away Zhehan lightly and breathed heavily.


    "Be careful..." Zhehan said in a small hoarse voice as he kissed Li Xiaolu''s forehead. Li Xiaolu nodded and with a small peck on his lips, she quickly got out of his car with blushing cheeks.


    As the car drove away, Li Xiaolu smiled and looked at Yang Mi. "Sister Yang Mi..." she greeted. Suddenly, Li Xiaolu thought of something and her eyes widened in horror. "Sister Yang My, do I look okay?" she asked touching her face.


    Yang Mi shook her head and teased, "You look fine just like a blushing bride. " Li Xiaolu sighed on relief. It was good that she had put much makeup on, otherwise because of their kiss anyone who would see her would find out that there was something amiss.


    "Xiaolu..."


    "Hmm?"


    " I think after the release of your movie, Boss Zhang and you should go on your honeymoon." Yang Mi said in a teasing tone.


    "Sister Yang Mi..." Li Xiaolu pouted, "Don''t tease me..."


    Yang Miughed. "Okay, Okay, I am not teasing you anymore. Luckily the window of your car was heavily tinted nobody saw anything otherwise I''m sure you would be the next trending topic all over the news."


    Li Xiaoluughed.


    "Xiaolu till when are you nning to keep your wedding with Boss Zhang a secret?" Yang Mi asked with curiosity.


    "Umm... I don''t know, Sister Yang Mi. But I am not going to expose our rtionship so soon. I think it''s too early and on top of it, once my rtionship with Zhehan is exposed, I don''t think we would have any moment of peace. We will be constantly under the eyes of these paparazzi and the media and soon it will be a headache."


    "I understand what you mean..." Yang Mi said as they may their way inside the venue. Once inside, Li Xiaolu saw Director Ye, Li Ron and Sun Yong were happily chatting with the host of the show.


    Today they hade to a very popr live interview show on TV. Li Xiaolu walked towards them gracefully with Yang Mi and greeted them.


    "Miss Li you look really beautiful..." The host of the showplimented.


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly making the male host blush a little. Li Ron nced at Li Xiaolu and rolled her eyes internally. Slut! she thought. Always seducing people wherever she goes...


    "Ron how are you?" Li Xiaolu asked standing near Li Ron. Li Ron scoffed inside her heart. She didn''t forget what Li Xiaolu and her old husband had done with her Brother Yufan. Not only he was beaten up badly but the next day he had already lost hispany. And it was all because of this slut, Li Ron sneered inside her heart but over her face, she has a sweet smile.


    "I''m fine Elder Sister." Li Ron said.


    Looking around Li Xioalu lowered her voice so that only Li Ron could hear her and asked in a mocking tone, "How can that be? I heard that your scum fiance has lost hispany and he is still in the hospital recovering his wounds. "


    "You!!!" Li Ron was about to about when she suddenly realized their situation. Taking a few deep breaths, she smiled sweetly. "I know what you are trying to do Xiaolu. But I have to disappoint you because this trick is not going to work with me. No matter what you say, I am not going to lose my temper. And so what if Brother Yufan loses everything? He has me and that is enough. "


    "And for your kind information, not everybody is like you to run after wealth. I love Brother Yufan and not his money." Li Ron mocked.


    "Well, that''s good to hear..." Li Xiaolu smiled. "But does your Brother Yufan love you? Is he sincere and loyal to you? Are you sure that he doesn''t have any other women behind your back?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu ndering her fiance, Li Ron gritted her teeth in anger. How dare she nder my Brother Yufan?


    "Watch your words Li Xiaolu..." Li Ron warned viciously.


    "Check my words Li Ron..." Li Xiaolu smiled. She liked infuriating Li Ron. She was about to say some more words when Director Ye called both of them.


    Soon the interview show started. As the show was broadcasted live so they had already been instructed to be careful while answering the question asked by the host. Director Ye, Li Xiaolu and Li Ron were seated on the couch in the center while Sun Yong was seated on a chair adjacent to the couch on the left while the male host was seated simrly on the right.


    "Today we are interviewing the cast of the uing movie ''Shades of Love'' along with its director. I''m very d to interview such amazing actors on my show today. " The host announced. " With us today we have a very famous actor - Mr. Sun Yong, one time Academy Award winner along with Miss Li Ron who is currently one of the finest actress and her beautiful older sister, Miss Li Xiaolu. And to top it all we have Director Ye gracing us with his amazing presence today." the host introduced.

 Chapter 169 Interview - Part II

    <h4>Chapter 169 Interview - Part II</h4>


    "So let''s not waste everybody''s time and start interviewing the main cast of ''Shades of love'' on their uing movie." the host smiled. "So let''s start with Director Ye..."


    "So Director Ye what are your thoughts regarding the movie ''Shades of love''?" the host asked.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Shades of love is a very good film. It nicely depicts the various sides of love. Love is an emotion that cannot be described in a few words. It has different meanings for different people. For some people love can be possessive, but for some, it is all about sacrifices but then again for someone else, it can be different. And all these different shades of love are shown in our movie through a very beautiful story of two sisters who fell in love with the same person. I''m sure when theizens see this movie, they will be going through a rollercoaster of emotions."


    "I''m intrigued." the hostughed. "Then Director Ye how about the cast? Did you face any difficulties while choosing the cast?" the host asked.


    "Oh! Not at all..." Director Yeughed. "I had already seen one movie of Yong and Ron and I loved their chemistry, so I had already decided to cast them together. And for Xiaolu, all I can say is that she is a hidden gem. Working with her it will be a pleasure for any director and I''m 100% sure that she going to have great sess in her career. "


    "Yes, we all hope that Miss Li Xiaolu would have tremendous sess in her career. " the host said. "So my next question is to Miss Li Xiaolu, Maam as this is your first movie, how was your experience? Were you nervous during the shoot?"


    Li Xiaolu gave a beautiful smile to the host as she replied, "I had a very wonderful experience while working with the whole team. Instead of being nervous I think I was damn excited to act."


    "That''s wonderful to hear, Miss Xiaolu. " the host smiled. "What made you choose this film and what do you think about your character - the pyscho sister?" he asked.


    "Umm... my manager Sister Yang Mi picked up the script for me and I instantly fell in love with the story I read. But what made me really choose the script was my character - Zhi Xing, the pyscho sister. The way that my character portrays itself throughout the whole movie is very exciting. I''m sure theizens would love my character despite it being an antagonist role."


    "So did you have any trouble or difficulty while portraying such a hard character?"


    Li Xiaoluughed, "No. Infact, it was an interesting character and I had too much fun while doing it."


    The host smiled, "Then I give all my best wished to Miss Li Xiaolu for her first film and I am sure that theizens are going to love you."


    "They are going to love her." Sun Yong interjected. "Even I have turned into her fan," he said. For the next 10-15 minutes, he questioned Li Xiaolu and Sun Yong respectively regarding the movie or their characters. He also questioned Director Ye some questions regarding his uing projects. Till now all the questions which were asked were all rted to the movie.


    Then by looking at the camera, the host smiled and said, "Now let''s move on to our next segment and it''s the most interesting one."


    "So guys in this segment, I am going to ask you some questions that theizens want you to answer." The host informed. "So let''s start with Mr. Sun Yong..."


    "Ahh... Why me? I thought it was alwaysdies first..." Sun Yong joked but as he prepared himself for answering the questions.


    "Mr. Sun Yong it''s a hypothetical question. Suppose you are still single and you would have to choose a girlfriend between Miss Li Xiaolu and Miss Li Ron. Who would you choose?"


    "Now that''s an interview question..." Sun Yong said as he nced at both Li Xiaolu and Li Ron. "Hypothetically if I had to choose anyone between them, then I would choose Miss Xiaolu. Because if don''t then I think the psycho sister will kill me for sure." Sun Yong joked.


    "Of course, Lui Wei don''t forget you are mine. You can only love me..." Li Xiaolu said repeating a dialogue of their film. Everybodyughed except for Li Ron. There was a smile on her face, but her heart was full of hatred.


    "The next question is for our beautiful Goddess Li. Miss Ron recently everybody saw you getting engaged with Mr. Chen Yufan. So, when are we going to hear the wedding bells? "


    Li Ron gave a beautiful smile towards the camera and replied, "It''s going to be very soon. Maybe after the movie release..."


    "Also Miss Ron, recently we have all heard about the Chen Corporation. What are your thoughts regarding the whole situation? "


    "Umm... see in every person''s life therees a time when he is surrounded by troubles. And whatever my Chen Yufan is facing today is all the result of his enemies schemes" Li Ron said giving a side nce to Li Xiaolu. "They are jealous of his achievements and so they are creating all these troubles of him. But when a person encounters these troubles with the love and support of their loved ones, they triumph over it. And that loved one for Chen Yufan is me, my family, and my parents. I''m sure he will ovee all these small troubles eventually."


    "How romantic..." The hostplimented Li Ron.


    "The next question is for the beautiful Miss Li Xiaolu. What do you think is love? Miss Xiaolu, everybody wants to know if you have any special someone in your life? Are you single or are you in a rtionship with someone?" the host asked.

 Chapter 170 Interview - Part III

    <h4>Chapter 170 Interview - Part III</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was about to answer when suddenly Director Ye advised, "Be careful girl on what you speak." This show was live so when the guests are asked questions, they have to be very careful while answering them. Therefore he carefully reminded Li Xiaolu because he didn''t want her to create any mistakes at the start of her career.


    "I know Director Ye.." Li Xiaolu smiled politely to Director Ye.She knew what Director Ye was worried about. This question was really a very troublesome one for her. Was this really the tform where she should reveal her rtionship with Zhehan? Li Xiaolu thought.


    She wanted to reveal her rtionship with Zhehan when was standing next to her. She wanted to tell the whole world that she was the wife of such an exceptional man with him being next to her. So, this was really a big dilemma for Li Xiaolu.


    "So Miss Li Xiaolu what is your answer? ording to you what is love? Are you in a rtionship with someone or are you still single and ready to mingle?" the host repeated the question again.


    Thinking about everything for a few, Li Xiaolu took a deep breath and smiled towards the camera. This smile was for Zhang Zhehan who she knew was currently watching this show. "Like Director Ye has described earlier, for different people has different meanings. Love is a bond between two people with many emotions, care, affection, passion, and understanding. But for me, love is Zeal - which you feel towards a person, love is Heartfelt, love is Evesting, love is Happiness, love is Affection and love is Nice."


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply, the host was very confused. Not only the host but everyone who heard this reply was very confused including theizens who were watching the show live. Also, some of them evenmented on the official website of the show on Li Xiaolu''s reply.


    Among everybody who was presented on the set, only Sun Yong got the meaning behind Li Xiaolu''s weird words. He nced at Li Xiaolu and silently praised her inside his mind. He knew how much Li Xiaolu''s answer would bring happiness to one certain Ceo.


    And Sun Yong wasn''t wrong to think that. Zhang Zhehan who was currently watching the live show was smiling brightly. Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply made him extremely happy. He was so happy that he was feeling as his heart was going to burst from joy. During the time when they got married, Li Xiaolu had two conditions. Out of which one of them was to keep their marriage a secret.


    At that time, he had agreed to her conditions. But now watching her openly confess her love for him on television made him happy. Even though the message was a little cryptic but he liked it. He was feeling like he was on top of the whole world. But what he most anticipated was the answer to her next question. What would she reply to the next question?


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s answer the hostmented, "That''s a very different way to describe love, Miss Xiaolu. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile. She knew her answer was weird and maybe no one would even get what she was trying to say. But the person for whom she was confessing her love, if that person understood her message then it was enough for her.


    "So Miss Xiaolu what is your answer to the next question? Are you in a rtionship with someone?" he asked.


    "Yes. " Li Xiaolu replied confidently. "I''m in a rtionship with someone."


    The host''s eyes widened with excitement. He had interviewed many guests and celebrities on the show and he has never met anyone like Li Xiaolu. When most of the celebrities are asked questions regarding their personal life and rtionships, some hesitate to answer while some give answers in a very mysterious manner.


    Not many people agree or disclose things about their personal life. But Li Xiaolu answered the question in such a straightforward manner that almost everybody on the sets was shocked for about 2-3 minutes including theizens watching the live show.


    "Oh my God!! Oh my God!! Oh my God!!! What did I just hear? Miss Li Xiaolu is already in a rtionship?"


    "Yes, you didn''t hear wrong. She really said that. Just look at her smile when she said that. Miss Li Xiaolu is so beautiful. I want to know, who is it? Who is that lucky guy? ASAP!"


    "Me too!!! The host please ask Miss Xiaolu more questions about her rtionship, pleaseeee...."


    "Yee, the host please ask Miss Li Xiaolu the person''s name?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Manyments like these started appearing on the show''s official website. Many people wanted to know about a person''s name. The director of the show signaled the host to question Li Xiaolu about her rtionship.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu after hearing your answer you''ve made everybody curious. I''m sure almost everyone who is currently watching the show would want to know more about your rtionship? Who is this lucky guy? Miss Li Xiaolu can you disclose this person''s name?" the host asked carefully but yet excitedly.


    Even Li Ron was curious to know about this answer. At first, when she heard Li Xiaolu openly epting her rtionship she was shocked. So know she was even more curious? Would she disclose the name of her husband? Then that would be great, Li Ron thought.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the question. With a small nod, she replied, "Well I know after hearing my answer, most of the viewers and my fans are very curious about this person. But I am sorry to disappoint you all that I am not going to disclose anything about this person for now. Because I want that person to be standing right next to me when we dere our rtionship to the world. But there is one thing that I would want to say is that I have already said is name during the whole interview. "

 Chapter 171 Who is Zhehan?

    <h4>Chapter 171 Who is Zhehan?</h4>


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s reply, the host was surprised. "Really? When?" he asked thinking about the whole interview. He didn''t recall Li Xiaolu saying any name or something.


    Not only the host, almost everybody who was watching the live show were shocked. Only one question was revolving in their minds. When did Miss Li Xiaolu disclose her boyfriend''s name?


    "I did say his name somewhere. If you intently hear my interview then I''m sure you all will be able to find it. And I hope they do find it. " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    The host chuckled, "Miss Xiaolu I''m must say I''m very impressed. I''m very sure that today''s episode is going to break every rating record. Most of the people are going to see the episode again and again just to find your partner''s name. "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    Li Ron who was sitting next to Li Xiaolu thought very carefully about this. Even though she hated Li Xiaolu very much, but from the very beginning of the interview, she had paid attention to everything. She was intently watching her just like a hawk.


    She had paid attention to every word that Li Xiaolu had said. Thinking about her words, apart from the weird description almost everything about the interview was pretty normal. Then what was she missing? What was the clue? Li Ron thought very carefully.


    It is said that if you want to win over your enemy, then first you should know him well. And still, she didn''t know anything about this mysterious husband of Li Xiaolu. Whatever evil ns she devised for Li Xiaolu failed. Every time she was saved. And Li Ron was pretty sure that it was this mysterious husband who was saving Li Xiaolu every time.


    But who was he? Li Ron could already guess that the person who was Li Xiaolu''s mysterious husband, is a person with great influence. For him to destroy Chen Yufan''spany overnight shows how great his status and power are.


    Li Ron didn''t care if Li Xiaolu''s husband is old or young or whether Li Xiaolu''s is his wife or mistress, what she cared about the most was the power he held in his hands. If that person''s power is greater than that of the Li family then what would she do? What would happen to her Li family?


    Li Ron feared that day. The day when everything she had would be taken away from her, the day when the truth would be out. The day when the Li family would be a joke among the citizens. She very well knew that Li Xiaolu was hell-bent on taking her revenge and for that, she had the power of her mysterious husband. But what about her? What does she have? So, Li Ron knew that this was her chance to create some ns for the Li family and herself.


    If she gets to the name of Li Xiaolu''s husband then wouldn''t it be easy for her to do something? Li Ron smiled with determination. But right now the question was where? During the whole interview where did Li Xiaolu said his name?


    Suddenly something clicked inside Li Ron''s mind. That weird description...


    That''s correct! That description of love was so weird and now she finally realized what was weird and different about it. The words which Li Xiaolu said to describe love, in that the first letter of each word represented somebody''s name. Z for Zeal, H for happiness, E for Evesting, H for Heartfelt, A for affection and N for nice...


    Together these words make Z-H-E-H-A-N. ZHEHAN!!


    Li Xiaolu''s husband''s name is Zhehan. But who is this Zhehan? She has to find it, Li Ron thought.


    Meanwhile, Zhehan who was watching the show had a very big smile on his face which was almost reaching till his ears. He was in heaven. He was happy for two reasons. First, Li Xiaolu confessed her love for him on Television and the second one and his most favorite reason was that now everybody knew his wife was taken. She was already in a rtionship with someone and now nobody would try to be his love rival. Thinking about his wife''s sweet love gestures for him, Zhehan smiled and took out his phone to call his Assistant to give him some instructions.


    On one side, Zhehan was so happy that he was preparing to surprise his wife. On the other hand, at Long Xun''s house, the situation waspletely different. The whole house was filled with darkness and gloominess making a shiver run down anyone''s spine. The sounds of crashing, thrashing, breaking of things and curses were heard. A murderous intent was filled inside Long Xun''s mind watching the interview.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s love confession he was feeling like marching over to the ce where Zhehan lived and torturing him to death. First, he would shoot his right leg, then he would shoot his right leg. He would shoot his heart for loving his Xiaolu. He would shot his goddamn brain for thinking about his Li Xiaolu. He would gouge out that dirty eyes for looking at his queen with eyes full of love. He would cut off that tongue that would call his queen''s name. Slowly, slowly he would torture him mercilessly and then leave him to rot. Long Xun smiled wickedly.


    Watching his beloved queen''s beautiful smile, he sighed dejectedly. He knew that smile wasn''t for him. It was for that ZHANG ZHEHAN, that traitorous friend and his biggest enemy. His heart was bleeding watching his beloved queen smiling for someone else.


    His queen, his Xiaolu...


    She is so beautiful. She is so innocent. Just like a fairy her smile is so beautiful, then why was this smile for someone else? Why did she love someone else? Why was she dering her love for Zhehan? Why didn''t she think about him?


    No! No! Long Xun couldn''t ept this. He couldn''t calm down. He has to do something. If this goes on then how will he get a chance to woo Li Xiaolu? No, no, he has to do something...


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Thinking about this, Long Xun got up from his couch and marched towards the door angrily.

 Chapter 172 Angry Long Xun

    <h4>Chapter 172 Angry Long Xun</h4>


    While Long Xun was walking out of the house angrily he only had one thought in his mind. To do something... He has to do something or otherwise, Li Xiaolu would always be trapped in Zhehan''s love trap. He has to save her from that traitor.


    Seeing Long Xun walking out of the house angrily, his housekeeper, Uncle Qin rushed out behind him. "Xun...." he shouted loudly.


    "Stop Xun...." he shouted while running behind him. Seeing the guards who were standing on the sides without doing anything he roared, "You stupid guards! What are you all doing standing there like a statue? Stop him!!" he ordered.


    The guards nced at each other with fear. They still remember thest time they were thrashed and beaten mercilessly by their boss. Gathering a little courage they tookrge steps towards their Boss when suddenly Long Xun paused and turned behind.


    "If you don''t want your head on your body today then be my guest and try to stop me." he sneered


    All the guards: "....."


    They shivered in fear for their life seeing the murderous look on Long Xun''s face. ncing at Housekeeper Qin''s face and then back at Long Xun''s face they quietly took a step back. Seeing them like that Long Xun smirked, "Nice. Back to your positions. " he ordered and resumed walking towards the door.


    Seeing the guard''s hesitation Housekeeper Qin was even angrier. " Pigs!! You all are a piece of shit!! Can''t even follow my orders properly now. So many people but can''t even stop one man properly. Bloody Cowards!!" Housekeeper roared as he increased his pace to run behind Long Xun.


    "Xun, listen to me. My boy, don''t do this! " he shouted, "Xun!! Stop!!"


    But this time Long Xun was determined. He wasn''t going to stop today. He had to do something. He walked towards his car and pulled open the door. He was just about to get inside when suddenly his arm was pulled back and his body jerked behind.


    "Xun...." Housekeeper Qin panted. "Don''t do this."


    "Not today, Uncle Qin. " Long Xun shook his head, "I am not going to listen to anything you say today. I have had enough!!"


    "She will hate you...." Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "She will despise you Long Xun...."


    "Like I said I don''t care." Long Xun answered.


    "She will never forgive you Long Xun...."


    "I BLOODY TOLD YOU I DON''T FREAKING CARE!!" Long Xun snapped. Clenching his fist in anger he said, "I can live with her hatred but I cannot ept that she loves HIM! For my whole life, I can ept the fact that she will despise me but at least she will be with me for the rest of my life. I know that she won''t forgive me but I believe in my love for her. There will be a day when she would understand me and that would be the day when she would forgive me."


    "Then what about our talk? What about the things you said that day? Long Xun we had a n. First, you would try and be friends with her and then you would slowly try to make her fall in love with you. What about all of that?" Housekeeper Qin asked, "Answer me!! What happened to all of that?"


    "Uncle Qin I am sorry to say this but all those ns are bullshit. " Long Xun said, "They are not going to work. What do you think will happen when I will try to be friends with her? I will be immediately friend-zoned."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "And what after that? Suppose somehow I became her friend and now I am trying to woo her and make her fall in love with me? What will happen then, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked to which Uncle Qin didn''t answer.


    "She will start seeing me as her brother. I will be friend-zoned by her."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    Holding Housekeeper Qin by his both arm he said, "I don''t want to be her friend nor do I want to be her brother. I want to be her lover. I want her to love me just as much as I do."


    "I can understand your feelings Xun but right now - "


    Interrupting Housekeeper Qin''s words Long Xun said, "If I stop today Uncle Qin then it will toote. I can''t let my queen fall in love with that traitor. I have to put a stop to this."


    "Where are you going Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked giving up. He knew this time Long Xun was extremely determined and nothing was going to stop him today.


    "To bring my queen back. " Long Xun replied getting in the car Long Xun and nced at Housekeeper Qin and smiled, "Don''t worry and decorate the whole house, Uncle Qin. My queen ising back to her home." And with that, he drove away.


    Watching Long Xun''s car drive away, the once dejected face of Housekeeper Qin soon turned in an evil smirk. As the car finally left the gate heughed loudly. This is great...


    Turning around he walked into the house and ordered the guards, "What are you all waiting for? Didn''t you hear what your boss said? Start decorating the house!"


    "Yes, sir." the bodyguards replied and hastily walked away to carry out the order.


    Housekeeper Qin smiled evilly. Decorating the house is not for the wee of its queen but for the beginning of a WAR!!

 Chapter 173 Zhehan is way smarter than you think

    <h4>Chapter 173 Zhehan is way smarter than you think</h4>


    Inside the car, Long Xun took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, a voice was heard, "Hello Boss?"


    "Where''s Xiaolu? " Long Xun asked.


    "Boss, Miss Li is still inside the studio." the bodyguard answered.


    "And is Zhang Zhehan there? "


    "No Boss. " the bodyguard answered.


    "Good." Long Xunmented. "Currently how many guards have Zhang Zhehan ced around Xiaolu?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Boss there are two bodyguards beside Miss Li and ten hidden guards in the surrounding area. "


    Hearing that answer Long Xun chuckled. Oh? Ten hidden guards of the Zhang family... That''s impressive. Looks like someone has not underestimated his threat this time. Long Xun smirked.


    "How many of them can you take down? " Long Xun asked.


    "Boss at least seven to eight people.." The bodyguard truthfully answered.


    "Good."


    "Boss... umm... then should i - "


    "No, don''t do anything. I''ming there. " Long Xun said hanging up the phone. Thinking about something for a second he dialed another number.


    "Hello, Boss.."


    "Where''s Zhang Zhehan? "


    "Boss, Mr. Zhang is currently in his house. " The person replied.


    "Okay. Just inform me when he leaves his house. " Long Xun ordered.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Yes, boss.." the person replied.


    "Also be careful while monitoring him. Don''t be caught..." Long Xun reminded over the phone.


    "Boss I''m the best person in this job. Even Mr.Zhang''s guards can''t detect me." the person replied confidently, " Don''t worry, Boss. I won''t be caught."


    Hearing the man''s words Long Xunughed, "Overconfidence can sometimes kill you. Be careful. Zhehan is way smarter than you think".


    Hanging up the phone Long Xun threw his phone on the passenger seat. He had ced his men around Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu. He did this because he wanted to monitor Zhang Zhehan''s every movement and at the same time, he also wanted to protect Li Xiaolu. He clearly remembered the day when he met Li Xiaolu and under what circumstances. At that time, she was so helpless and vulnerable. Where was Zhang Zhehan then? Where were his guards at that moment? When Xiaolu was in trouble where was the Mr. Great Zhang Zhehan?


    It was good that he was there to save his queen. Otherwise, he couldn''t even imagine the consequence of what would have happened there. Hence, he decided to ce a guard to protect his queen without him being noticed by anyone. He knew Zhehan had ced some hidden guards to protect Li Xiaolu but Long Xun knew that his well-trained guards were a lot better and capable of doing their job.


    From a very long time ago, the four prestigious families had trained hidden guards protecting them from any kind of danger. These guards had a very deep ancient background and were very loyal to the families that they were chosen to protect. Each family had its very own hidden guards for protection in time of any crisis.


    And only the member of the family could order these guards to do any kind of work. So, from the Long family, only Long Xun was alive and only he was the only person who could order the guards. After his father''s death, as Long Xun grew up with the help of Uncle Qin he joined one of the groups working for the underworld Boss.


    As he was the heir of the Long family, from a very young age Long Xun was already trained in many things alongside Zhehan, Tang Jun and the Lin brothers. He was good at many of those things which turned out to be a great boon for him while dealing with the different mission giving by the Underworld Boss. As years passed by Long Xun''s fame and fear started spreading amongst the people. Most of these people started fearing him and he liked that. Soon, Long Xun was chosen to be the left-hand man of that Underworld Boss and at that moment Long Xun decided that it was the time for him to start his revenge from the so-called prestigious families.


    He flew back to China and started searching for the hidden guards of the Long family. After finding them, he started training them. He knew the strength of the hidden guards so he trained them to be more ruthless and tough. Therefore, now only his one guard was required to take down Zhang Zhehan''s almost six to seven guards. He was their master and they have to follow him, this was the rule of the hidden guards., He already had a group of excellent people working for him and with the addition of the hidden guards, it would be easy for him to take down his enemies.


    ncing at his watch Long Xun knew he had to hurry before Zhehan woulde to pick up his queen. A beautiful smile spread across his face as the anticipation for meeting Li Xiaolu again increased in his heart.


    My queen, I''ming for you!!


    Long Xun smiled.


    *****


    Back at the studio, the interview was almost over. The host nced at the camera and spoke, " So once again I would like to thank Director Ye and the cast of the uing movie, ''Shades of Love'' for gracing us with their presence. I hope your movie seeds and breaks every record of this year."


    "So guys, don''t forget to watch ''Shades of Love'' releasing this Friday at your nearby theatres and movie cinemas. With that our show hade to end. I hope you all have liked today''s episode. Have a good night everybody. Bye!!"


    Director Ye, Sun Yong, Li Ron and Li Xiaolu thanked the host and the interview ended with them clicking a picture together and posting it on the official website of the show.


    After everything was down, the cast and crew immediately started taking autographs and clicking selfies with the actors and Director Ye. Li Xiaolu was quite enjoying herself as one by one many people took her autographs and clicked pictures with her when suddenly she felt someone tapping on her shoulder.

 Chapter 174 Does it ring a bell?

    <h4>Chapter 174 Does it ring a bell?</h4>


    Li Xiaolu turned around to see Li Ron standing in front of her with a smug smile on her face. Not knowing what Li Ron wanted to say, Li Xiaolu opened her mouth to say something when suddenly the host came rushing towards them and asked for a picture with both of them.


    Before Li Xiaolu could say anything, Li Ron smiled and replied holding Li Xiaolu''s arm, "Of course..."


    Seeing Li Ron''s over-friendly actions, Li Xiaolu was somewhat suspicious. What happened to this woman?


    After the pictures were clicked, Li Xiaolu excused herself and wanted to walk away when suddenly Li Ron grabbed her arm and said, "Where are you running off to Elder Sister? I need to talk to you..."


    "But I don''t want to..." Li Xiaolu replied trying to get off Li Ron stepped closer and whispered, "Elder sister do you want to create a scene here?"


    "What if she wants to?" Yang Mi fired back. She didn''t like Li Ron even a bit and hence she couldn''t endure her nonsense.


    "You!! " Li Ron wanted to shout but then thinking about something she took a deep breath and smiled, "Forget it, I am in a good mood today Miss Yang Mi. I just want to have a small chat with you. elder sister?" Li Ron smiled "What is the harm in having a small chat with me? Don''t tell me Li Xiaolu, you''re scared of me?" Li Ron smirked.


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at Li Ron''s words. Assuring Yang Mi, Li Xiaolu nced around and she smiled removing Li Ron''s hand and took her to a corner. "First of all, I am not scared of you. I don''t want to have a small can''t with you because seeing your face ruins my mood. Understood Miss Li Ron?"


    "Now c''mon don''t waste my time and bark!!" Li Xiaolu snapped clearly irritated by Li Ron''s face.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words, Li Ron gritted her teeth and snapped, "What do you mean by bark? Don''t cross your limits, Xiaolu." she warned angrily.


    "Otherwise what? What are you gonna do?" Li Xiaolu mocked, "Are you gonna send your coward fiance after me? Or are you going to send those weak goons after me? What are you going to do?"


    "And anyway did I say something wrong? Isn''t that what you and your dog fiance do? Bark all day..." Li Xiaolu mocked shrugging her shoulders, "See Li Ron whatever you want to say, I am not interested in hearing that. Neither I want to talk to you. "


    After saying these words, without caring for anything Li Xiaolu turned around and started walking when suddenly she heard Li Ron say something and she paused.


    "Zhehan..."


    Turning around Li Xiaolu nced at the smug face of Li Ron who once said, "Your husband''s name is Zhehan..."


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything, Li Ron took it Li Xiaolu was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. "Shocked, right?" Li Ron asked arrogantly. "I knew it, you would be shocked. Well, now I know your husband''s name is Zhehan..."


    "So?"


    Huh? Li Ron looked at Li Xiaolu''s face trying to guess what she was thinking and she immediately understood that something was not right.


    "Aren''t you shocked? I know your husband''s name Li Xiaolu." Li Ron eximed.


    "Shocked? Well yes, I am shocked Li Ron. But nor for that reason, you are thinking about" Li Xiaolu chuckled with amazement.


    "You''re living with Li Youbin and Chen Yufan right?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Li Ron nodded with a little hesitation.


    "Even after living with those two fools your brain can still function that''s why I am shocked little sister...." Li Xiaolu taunted. "And anyway so what if you know about my husband''s name? What are you going to? Oops! I''m sorry, let me correct myself. What can you do about it?"


    Li Ron was stunned. That''s correct. She didn''t think about this matter. Even after knowing Li Xiaolu''s husband''s name, what can she do about it? "I.....I will...."


    "Nothing." Li Xiaoluughed. "You can do anything."


    Li Ron''s face fell. Clenching her fist she red at Li Xiaolu in pure hatred. "Aww, little sister. C''mon, don''t be like this. Why are you ring at me? "


    "I didn''t force you to drag me in a corner and dance infront of me like a proud peacock shouting my husband''s name. "


    Anyways little sister, what were you really thinking by telling me his name? Did you really think that I would get scared by the fact that you know my husband''s name? How stupid!!" Li Xiaolumented with a pretty smile on her face.


    Seeing Li Ron''s ck and blue face, Li Xiaolu was enjoying it too much. Putting an arm around Li Ron''s arm Li Xiaolu waved smiled, "See little sister, let me tell you something even more than that. Seeing that you are so interested in knowing my husband, let me tell you something about him. Then maybe you can n something with those two fools living in your house."


    "My husband''s name is Zhang Zhehan." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Zhang Zhehan?


    Zhang Zhehan? Who? Li Ron recalled. As much as she knew there were not many people who were called Zhang Zhehan. The who was he?


    "Does it ring a bell?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Suddenly, something clicked in Li Ron''s mind and she looked at Li Xiaolu in horror. "I see..." Li Xiaolu smirked on seeing Li Ron''s reaction,It does ring a bell then."


    "Impossible!" Li Ron gasped taking a step back. "No! Not possible... Mr. Zhang Zhehan, the heir of the Zhang Corporation and the prince of one of the four prestigious families."


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "No, he is a prince and you are... No, it is not possible. You''re lying. " Li Ron gritted.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "It''s up to you if you want to believe it or not. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Goodbye!! My husband might be waiting for me outside. "


    Watching Li Xiaolu walking away, Li Ron trembled in fear. Was Li Xiaolu ying with her or was she actually speaking the truth? Is Mr. Zhang Zhehan really Li Xiaolu''s husband?

 Chapter 175 A dangerous man

    <h4>Chapter 175 A dangerous man</h4>


    "What was she saying?" Yang Mi asked as soon as Li Xiaolu came back.


    "Just some nonsense. She not worth our attention, Sister Yang Mi. Let''s go..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Yeah, you''re right about that." Yang Mi chuckled as they walked towards the entrance. "Earlier when you were talking with Li Ron, Director Ye reminded me to tell you about the audition."


    "Audition? Oh! That one. Don''t worry, Sister Yang Mi. I remember everything." Li Xiaolu said.


    "So, should I drop you or is your Mr. zeal, heartfelt, everything, happiness, affection, niceing to pick you up?" Yang Mi teased as they neared her car.


    Li Xiaolu blushed. "Sister Yang Mi, don''t tease me!!"


    Yang Miughed. "But I didn''t really think that you were going to say his name on national television? You almost scared me for a moment. "


    Li Xiaolu shrugged. "I never thought that I would say his name, Sister Yang Mi. It just happened..."


    Yang Mi smiled understanding Li Xiaolu''s emotion. She was happy for Li Xiaolu. After all the harsh things that Li Xiaolu went through, Yang Mi felt that being with Mr.Zhang was everything that Li Xiaolu needed. Sometimes you just need the love of that one person to me you forget all your pains. You need that one person to fill your dull life with colors of happiness and love.


    And Yang Mi knew that Mr.Zhang Zhehan was that person for Li Xiaolu. As Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu were talking about various things while waiting for Zhang Zhehan to arrive they suddenly heard someone calling Li Xiaolu''s name.


    "Li Xiaolu..."


    Yang Mi and Li Xiaolu both turned at the same time and saw a handsome young man standing in front of them. Li Xiaolu nced at the familiar man in front of her and then suddenly smiled. "Oh! Mr. Long... "


    Long Xun frowned at the way Li Xiaolu called him. It was so unfamiliar and distant but since someone else was present with her he didn''t say anything.


    "Who is this beautiful miss?" he asked gesturing towards Yang Mi.


    "Oh! Mr. Long this is my manager, Yang Mi." Li Xiaolu introduced, "Sister Yang Mi, this is Mr.Long..."


    "Miss Yang Mi, it''s a pleasure to meet you..." Long Xin said with a swoon-worthy smile shaking Yang Mi. He nced at the girl in front of him. Earlier he didn''t miss the way Li Xiaolu called this girl. When he was reading the file about Li Xiaolu, there was nothing mentioned about her. It looks like he had to check the information about this girl too.


    "Likewise..." Yang Mi smiled shaking his hand. When Long Xun was evaluating Yang Mi, she was also doing the same. This man infront of her was way more handsome than anybody she had ever seen. If shepared him with Zhang Zhehan, then they would be ced on the same level on the basis of their looks. But upon closer look, Zhang Zhehan had a cold personality which made people unable to get close but him but this man had a charming and something dangerous about him, making him even more superior to Zhang Zhehan.


    "Mr.Long howe you are here?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I had some work nearby. " Long Xun answered, " Anyway I saw your interview today, it was good. You looked beautiful as always..."


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaolu blushed.


    "Are you both waiting for someone? Or should I drop you?" Long Xun asked.


    "Umm... actually Mr.Long someone ising to pick me up." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Suddenly Yang Mi''s phone and rang and she looked at Li Xiaolu hesitantly, "Ummm... Xiaolu it''s an important call. I need to take this. Are you sure you..." Yang Mi said as she nced at Long Xun.


    "It''s fine, Sister Yang Mi. You can take the call." Li Xiaolu smiled. She understood what Yang Mi was worried about. After all, for her, Long Xun was an unfamiliar man. But Li Xiaolu wasn''t afraid because first of all Long Xun was her savior and secondly Zhehan had ced many guards around her. So, she has nothing to worry about.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Getting Li Xiaolu''s assurance Yang Mi sighed in relief. She excused herself and went towards a certain distance to take the call. Even though she was at a distance, she still kept her eyes on Li Xiaolu and Long Xun. Call it a sixth sense or her women''s instinct, she felt something wasn''t right about Long Xun. She didn''t know if she imagined or not but she felt Long Xun was a dangerous man.


    After Yang Mi left, Long Xun sighed in relief. He wanted some alone time with his queen, it was good that the girl was gone. ncing at the Long Xun, Li Xiaolu smiled and said, "I hope Mr. Long Xun doesn''t take offense. Sister Yang Mi is worried about me."


    Long Xun smiled shaking his head. "It''s fine. You are very close to Yang Mi? "


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile while looking at Sister Yang Mi who was currently talking over the phone. "She is like my elder sister."


    "She''s very protective of you. It''s good for such people to be around. " Long Xun said with a small voice missing his dad. Clearly feeling a sense of loss from Long Xun''s tone, Li Xiaolu hesitated and then slowly asked, "Are you alright?"


    Long Xun looked at the beautiful face filled with worry about him, shook his head and smiled, "Nothing. Just missing some people."


    "I''m sure they would be missing you too." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Can''t. " Long Xun chuckled hopelessly, "Already dead."


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. Clearing her throat she replied, "I''m so sorry."


    Long Xun didn''t say anything but just nced at the moonlight abovepletely lost in his thoughts.

 Chapter 176 Is he really very handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 176 Is he really very handsome?</h4>


    Neither of them spoke at that moment. After taking a nce at Long Xun who was watching the moon Li Xiaolu sighed, "Sometimes when I miss someone, I look at the moon too. "


    "You do?" Long Xun asked in a sad voice without looking at Li Xiaolu.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded. "You know Mr. Long Xun it is said, whenever somebody dies their souls are converted into these little stars. From above they are always watching over us. You know Mr.Long Xun, you are not alone. They are there with you even when you can''t see them in the morning. "


    "Mr.Long Xun I''m sure that whoever you are missing currently is seeing you from there..." Li Xiaolu said pointing towards the sky above which were full of stars. "And it is said that when you are sad, then that star above will be sad and it will not shine brightly. So for that star to shine brightly above, Mr.Long you should cheer up and shouldn''t be sad anymore because they are always with you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Even though Li Xiaolu didn''t know why she said all those words to Long Xun but she was d that she said it. Maybe somewhere deep down in her heart, she understood the pain and sadness of missing someone who is not present with you. After her rebirth, she missed her parents too. The feeling of being alone with nobody to care about you is very scary. It eats your soul when you know that you can only rely on yourself because you never know who is your friend or foe.


    During the time, Li Xiaolu also wished that there was someone on whom she could rely on with her eyes closed. And that changed when Zhehan came into her life. He was that person on whom she could rely on endlessly.


    Hearing his queen''s words Long Xun finally nced at Li Xiaolu and smiled. With the moonlight shining on them, a very warm and harmonious atmosphere was created around them. After a very long time, Long Xun has ever felt so much peace and calmness. At this moment he felt warmth, a sense of belonging and peace. He knew that no matter if his dad was there with or not, he knew he was not alone. He looked at Li Xiaolu who was standing beside him and smiling at him. Seeing those very shining eyes which looked at him with so much brightness in them, reminded him of that cute baby, he held in his arms when he was little. At that time, she would always look at him with those beautiful big bright eyes and whenever he would leave her, she would always cry.


    He smiled remembering that beautiful memory. Seeing Long Xun''s smiled Li Xiaoluughed, "That''s it. See Mr. Long Xun, now your star must be shining brightly."


    Long Xun chuckled at her words when suddenly he frowned, "Miss Xiaolu, why are you calling me so formally. I thinkst time I told you to call me Long Xun. I think that now we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Friends?


    Li Xiaolu thought for a while. She didn''t see any harm in being friends with Long Xun. Anyhow he was her saviour and she always felt a good warm vibe around him. Nodding her head she smiled, "Okay. Then now we''re friend Long Xun. So, you should call me Li Xiaolu too."


    "Okay, Li Xiaolu. You''re my first friend after a very long time." Long Xun smiled happily. Looking around he nced at something and said, "Li Xiaolu wait for me, I''ll juste."


    "Hey, Long Xun where are you going? " Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Long Xun running away. Puzzled she nced at his back, thinking about the words he just said.


    First friend?


    He said she was his first friend after a very long time. Li Xiaolu felt sad for him. She didn''t know what kind of life Long Xun had but she was happy to be his first friend.


    Looking back she saw Yang Mi still talking over the phone so she sighed and took out her own cell. Dialing Zhehan Zhehan number she waited for him to pick up.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Baby?"


    "My dear husband, where are you?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I''m so sorry, baby. I''m on the way. " Zhehan said in an angry and irritated voice.


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I would have already arrived baby but the road is blocked. Two petty guys caused a minor ident and are shouting at each other like vigers. If they want to fight, they can fight but why the hell they are blocking the whole road? " Zhehan groaned in frustration.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled. "Hey, calm down. There''s no hurry."


    "What are you saying Xiaolu? How can I not hurry? You''re there all alone and - "


    "Who said I am all alone?" Li Xiaolu interrupted, " Sister Yang Mi is there with me. Also, there is a handsome guy to keep mepany..."


    "Handsome guy? Who? Li Xiaolu who is this man?" Zhehan asked anxiously. "Don''t talk to strangers Xiaolu. They might have evil intentions towards you. Also, why is this guy keeping youpany? Didn''t he hear you already have a boyfriend? Were his ears closed when you were giving your interview? Is it Sun Yong? If not, don''t talk to any handsome guy. No, what handsome? I''m sure he is an ugly guy. Only I am the most handsome man. " Zhehan ranted.


    "Xiaolu why are you not saying something?" Zhehan asked after finishing his rant. "Hey, is he really very handsome? " Zhang Zhehan finally asked after a small pause.


    "Hmmm." Li Xiaolu said honestly. There was no denial in this. Long Xun is a handsome man.


    " Looks like I really need to hurry up," Zhehan said hanging up the call.


    "Hey, hey, Zhehan... be careful on the road and don''t drive to fast." Li Xiaolu instructed but Zhehan had already cut the call.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." This jealous guy, he dares to hang up his phone on me? But hearing the jealousy in his voice, Li Xiaoluughed. She liked this behavior of Zhehan. Childish and Cute!


    As Li Xiaolu was thinking about her husband she saw Long Xun rushing towards her while carrying something in his hands.

 Chapter 177 Start of a new friendship

    <h4>Chapter 177 Start of a new friendship</h4>


    Li Xiaolu looked closely and realized that Long Xun was carrying two chocte ice creams in his hands as he rushed towards her. As Long Xun neared her, he gave her a cone of chocte ice cream, "Here..."


    Li Xiaolu took the icecream from him and gave him a puzzled look.


    Long Xun chuckled holding the chocte ice-cream, "For the start of our new friendship." He smiled.


    "Cheers then." Li Xiaolu smiled taking a bite of her ice cream.


    Long Xun smiled eating his own icecream. "Was that Mr. Zhehan on the phone?" he asked. Li Xiaolu nodded eating her own ice cream, "Yes... Wait a minute, how did you know that his name is Zhehan?"


    Long Xun gave her a look and chuckled, "I saw your interview. It was easy to guess."


    "Beauty with brains huh?" Li Xiaolu teased.


    Long Xun nodded. "Anyway, I''m excited about your movie. I am sure it''s going to be a big hit".


    " I hope so too."


    "Umm... now that we are friends, can I ask you something?" Li Xiaolu questioned carefully. Long Xun nodded.


    Taking a deep breath Li Xiaolu asked, "Earlier you said that I am your first friend, what do you mean by that? I know it a bit personal and if you don''t want to answer it, then it''s fine.."


    "Well, I had a friend before but be betrayed me and because of his one lie, many bad things happened to me. " Long Xun answered with a sigh. " After that, I didn''t believe in other people much. Since then, I never made any friends. So that makes you my first friend, after a very long time."


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu nodded understanding his situation. After all, she was also betrayed by too many people. "Then Long Xun you are not going to regret this decision of being my friend. " Li Xiaoluughed.


    Long Xun looked at her mesmerizing smile. I hope to be much more than your friend, Li Xiaolu. Long Xun wanted to say this, but he held himself back. He didn''t want to scare her so soon.


    Diverting his mind from that beautiful smile he nced at the moon again and asked, "You asked me a personal question, so can I ask you a personal question too?"


    "Sure."


    "I heard how you answered this question in your interview but I really want to know more. What does love mean to you? Do you really love Zhehan that much?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "I do. I really love him very much. He''s my life for me. It''s like if I am heart then he would be my heartbeat. It''s like I am the destination and he is my journey. You know Long Xun, I might sound cheesy or as if I am repeating some movie lines but these are what I feel when I am with him. Being with him makes me feelplete. "


    Long Xun remained silent. Watching her confessing her love for that guy on television was a different matter and hearing that same thing personally was on a whole different level. "So what if someone tries toe between you or put a discord between you both? What would you do?"


    Li Xiaoluughed at his question, "Nothing like that is ever going to happen between us. But still, I will answer your question. First of all, in any rtionship trust is very important. If you love that person then you would trust him unconditionally. So, I do not think that there will be an opportunity for someone to create any discord between us."


    "You love him that much?" Long Xun asked.


    "More than my life."


    "And if..." Long Xun hesitated, " What if there is someone who loves you very much and tries to take you away from him, forcefully, then? " Hearing this question Li Xiaolu nced at Long Xun, "That a very weird question Long Xun," shemented. "Why are you asking this? Are you that person, Long Xun? Are you here to kidnap me and take me away forcefully from my husb - I mean Zhehan, my boyfriend? " she questioned seriously.


    Long Xun was stunned. He waspletely speechless and didn''t know what to say. He never thought Li Xiaolu would ask him this. What should he say now?


    Looking at his wide eyes and stunned expressions, Li Xiaoluughed, "Pfft!!! Don''t worry. I was just joking. But why would you ask such kind of question?"


    Long Xun sighed in relief and urged, "Just answer it. Think about it hypothetically and then answer it. What would you do if that happened?"


    "Umm... I would try to run away from that person. " Li Xiaolu answered thoughtfully. "And I would hate that person who would try to separate me and Zhehan. I would never forgive him."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Why would you hate him? That person loves you and that''s why he wants to have you. Maybe he has some motive behind his actions. Isn''t that what your role is in the movie?" Long Xun questioned.


    Li Xiaolu scoffed, "What kind of motive? What love? He is just a selfish guy who is only thinking about himself. And about my role, well she was wrong in the first ce to snatch her sister''s man. Even if she loved that guy that doesn''t mean she has to force her love on him. Doing that will only make him hate her. In any rtionship, if you love a person then you have to respect that person."


    Long Xun fell into deep thoughts. He himself didn''t know what to do. Meanwhile, Yang Mi had already finished her conversation and walked over towards them.


    "Sister Yang Mi is everything alright?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Hmm... everything''s fine. " Yang Mi said ncing at Long Xun. "So what were you guys talking about?" she asked.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged, "Nothing just some stuff about love and rtionships." Yang Mi nodded. Li Xiaolu smiled and nced at Long Xun, "Enough talk about my rtionships, tell me something about you? Do you have that special someone in your life? What about your rtionship?"

 Chapter 178 Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 178 Complicated</h4>


    Yang Mi coughed looking at Li Xiaolu in disbelief. This was a personal question and to ask this kind of question, to her it seemed liked Li Xiaolu was familiar with this person.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu and asked, "My rtionship?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. Long Xun thought for a second and smiled looking into her eyes. He dered, "Well I am not in a rtionship now but I do have a person I love."


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled. "Then why are you not in a rtionship with her? Not confessed to her yet? I think you are a good person and with your good looks, I''m sure that any girl would fall for your charms."


    "Is that so? " Long Xun mused, "Am I really that good looking?" He asked. In his heart, he knew that he was a handsome man and many women are willing to throw themselves in his arms. He never cared much about what other people thought about his looks. But a singleplement for Li Xiaolu made him truly feel that he was really a good looking person.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Yes. Don''t you think so Sister Yang Mi?"


    "Yeah.." Yang Mi said half-heartedly.


    "But the girl I like is already with someone else. She has somebody she loves. And she doesn''t even know that I love her." Long Xun said sadly, "But the person she loves is a bad person. He is not good for her. That person betrayed me and I worry about her. What if one day he hurts her too? I want to protect her, tell her that I love her and make her the queen of my heart. I want to take her away from him but I''m scared. Will she hate me? All I want is her love but what I will receive is her hatred for taking her away from the man she loves. I''m in a dilemma. What should I do?"


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "That veryplicated."


    "I know" Long Xun chuckled, "What would you do if you were in my ce?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could answer the question, a car''s headlight shed on them. Li Xiaolu shielded her eyes from the ring light. Looking towards the car she smiled, "He''s here."


    Long Xun nced at the car with a poker face. He couldn''t see Zhehan''s face but he knew that he was inside the car watching them. Long Xun wasn''t wrong. Inside the car, Zhehan was carefully looking at the man standing next to Li Xiaolu. It was already night time so because of dull lights, he couldn''t properly see the man''s face. But his eyes were clearly visible. And those eyes were like two burning coals of fire, ring at him and resenting him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    From the way that the man was dressed and the way he stood next to Li Xiaolu, made him realize that this man was someone of his level. For some reason, Zhehan didn''t feel any resentment or any bad vibes from this man. Instead, he felt that a weird emotion in his heart. An emotion, so overwhelming that he himself didn''t understand. Did he know that man?


    Zhehan wanted to know this man. He was just about to get out of his car when he suddenly stopped. If he went out then wouldn''t his rtionship with Li Xiaolu would be out. What if there were any paparazzi around? He knew Li Xiaolu didn''t want their rtionship to be exposed now. He was happy how Li Xiaolu confessed her love for him and with that he was satisfied. But he had to say, a little part of him was definitely jealous of this man''s handsome look.


    Long Xun looked at Zhehan for a few minutes as he tried to control his emotions. Turning his head he saw the smile on Li Xiaolu''s face. This smile waspletely different from the usual smile she gave towards him or anybody. There was a spark in her eyes when she looked at the car. Even though Zhang Zhehan was not visible but still, her eyes were shining with love.


    "Li Xiaolu he''s here. We should go." Yang Mi quickly reminded. Li Xiaolu nodded and nced at Long Xun, "Long Xun if I was in your ce then maybe I would try to protect the person I love no matter what price I have to pay. Now, I really have to leave so goodbye Long Xun. I really hope you get all the happiness you deserve. "


    Long Xun smiled with a simple nod. He watched as Li Xiaolu walked away from him, step by step and sit in that man''s car. His eyes stayed on the car even after he saw the car leaving. Yang Mi turned to take a look at him and she also left in her car. For a very long time, Long Xun stood where he was, all alone watching the moon. Nobody could tell what he was thinking. A smallugh escaped his lips. Thisugh was full of immense sorrow and grief.


    Today he came here, to take away Li Xiaolu with him. He didn''t want her to love that man. Whileing here, he has already made his mind that no matter what, even if she hates him for this, he was hell-bent on taking her away. But when he saw her a smile, the way sheughed, the peace he felt when he was with her, he decided to change his mind.


    Just being with new made him feel so much of happiness that all the thoughts of taking her away, vanished from his mind. The beautiful moment that they shared together, made him stop. It calmed his psychotic brain enough to think carefully. She thinks of him as a good man, and that''s how he wants his image in front of her to be.


    Taking a deep breath, Long Xun walked towards his car with heavy steps and he drove away.

 Chapter 179 Where is she?

    <h4>Chapter 179 Where is she?</h4>


    When Long Xun returned to his mansion, he saw that his whole mansion was decorated beautifully with lights and flowers. From the outer gate to the whole way inside, every corner of the house was well decorated. Beautiful flowers with different colors were scattered throughout the mansion. All the bodyguards were lined in a very disciplined manner with their heads bowed down in respect while Uncle Qin was standing at the door with a big smile on his face.


    Watching all of this Long Xun didn''t know whether he should cry orugh about the whole situation. Everybody was waiting for the arrival of their Queen and he didn''t even bring her. Should he be sad about the fact that he didn''t bring Li Xiaolu with him or should he celebrate and be happy about the fact that he spent a beautiful moment with her. A moment belonging to only two of them.


    "Xun where is she?" Uncle Qin asked when he saw Long Xun entering the mansion alone. Didn''t he leave to bring Li Xiaou here? Then why is heing alone? Where is she?


    "I changed my mind." Long Xun answered with a small smile.


    "WHAT?" Uncle Qian eximed angrily. "YOU DIDN''T BRING HER?". Understanding that he lost control of his emotions, Uncle Qin immediately took a deep breath and nced at Long Xun with worry, " I-I mean.... didn''t you left to bring her here? What happened Xun?"


    "I indeed left to bring her here, forcibly but when I met her, Uncle Qin... When I met her I realized that forcing her or by kidnapping her would only make her hate me." Long Xun said.


    "Xun we had already discussed that point. You said that no matter what you were going to bring her here. You said that even if you had to bring her forcibly, you would do that. " Uncle Qin retorted.


    Long Xun sighed, "I was wrong, Uncle Qin. That time I was sad and angry, so I said all that rubbish. "


    Uncle Qin was speechless. Clenching and opening his fist, he asked, "So you are going to leave her?"


    "Huh?" Long Xun said not understanding what Uncle Qin meant.


    "I mean that you are going to leave Li Xiaolu with Zhang Zhehan. You are not going to continue your revenge? Have you forgotten that they killed your father?"


    Long Xun shook his head, "No Uncle Qin, I remember everything. And I am going to take my revenge."


    "Then why did you not bring her here?" Uncle Qin questioned impatiently. "By taking Li Xiaolu away from Zhang Zhehan, you could have killed two birds with one stone. You will get the girl and at the same time, you will also get your revenge."


    Long Xin sighed again. "Uncle Qin, I don''t want her to hate me. And for that, I have changed my mind. Neither I am going to take her away from that man forcibly nor I am going to hate her. I cannot and will not hurt her like this. "


    "Then what are you gonna do?" Uncle Qin asked with a slightly agitated voice.


    "My queen wille to her king on her own." Long Xun smiled.


    Uncle Qin: "..."


    "But Xun I still think that you should have brought Li Xiaolu with you." Uncle Qin said."For you to change your mind like this, surely something must have happened. Did something happen on the way Xun?"


    "What? Of course not, Uncle Qin. Nothing happened to me on the way." Long Xun chuckled, "But after meeting something did change in my mind. Uncle Qin you know today is one the best day of my life. I can''t tell you the depth f this feeling of joy in my heart. Being with her, seeing her, talking to her, made be so happy that I don''t know how to express that."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Like a small child, Long Xun narrated the whole thing to his Housekeeper. A clear and peaceful smile could be seen on his face. Uncle Qin grumbled in his heart as he listened to the whole incident. Still hesitating a little, he finally said, "If you felt so much happiness by being with her for a short period of time, then you should have definitely brought her here."


    "This chance is wasted but don''t worry you will still have another chance. Maybe we can do something to and being her here. Your enemy will be so angry, just think about it Xun. I think we should definitely do something." Uncle Qin suggested.


    "No Uncle Qin, she would hate me for that. I know you worry about me, but I am not going to change my mind. " Long Xun said firmly. "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing Uncle Qin. I''m very tired now. Good Night."


    Watching Long Xun leave, Housekeeper Qin gritted his teeth in anger. This was not supposed to be like this. Long Xun was supposed to bring her here enticing the was between him and the Zhangs. Everything was going wrong. He has to do something. In this whole y, Long Xun''s role is to fight a war with the Zhangs, the Lins and the Tangs. And his role is to push Long Xun the edge and make sure to see his Master''s instructions are executed properly.


    Deciding in his heart, Uncle Qin walked away from there to think about how to start this war, only then his Master will be happy with him.

 Chapter 180 Canst I kiss my own wife?

    <h4>Chapter 180 Can''st I kiss my own wife?</h4>


    When Li Xiaolu got into the car, she was immediately pressed on her seat and a hot passionate kiss fell on her lips. With their tongue intertwined, Zhang Zhehan kissed her as if he had been parched and thirsty for many months.


    Li Xiaolu could almost feel her soul going out of her body by his passionate kiss. It was good that the people on the outside couldn''t see what was going in. After a short passionate kiss, Zhang Zhehan kissed her forehead and ignited the car leaving her breathless, dizzy and a little hot after their kiss.


    A few minutester, Li Xiaoluposed herself and looked at her husband who was driving the car. Even his side profile looked so beautiful and handsome, that she sometimes felt that she was quite lucky that this man was her husband. It was not just his look but also his heart which made her love him all over again.


    "What was that for?" she asked.


    "Why? Can''t I kiss my own wife?" Zhang Zhehan answered with a small chuckle.


    Nodding her head Li Xiaolu nodded, "Well you can. But something tells me that you kissed me for another reason."


    Zhang Zhehan nced at her and then went back to focus on the road. Li Xiaolu chuckled at his behavior. "Want to know what that is?"


    "Nope."


    "But I want to tell you anyways." Li Xiaolu smiled, "You are jealous, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer. Li Xiaolu had hit the mark correctly. He was jealous, so jealous that he kissed her. He saw the look that man had when he looked at his wife. It was not the look of adoration or liking, it was a look that a man will have towards a woman they liked or loved. Maybe he looked at Li Xiaolu because she was beautiful or maybe because she is a celebrity but he still felt jealous. He knew he might sound as petty or childish but he hated the fact that the man was equally handsome as him.


    When Li Xiaolu didn''t hear anything she chuckled moving a little closer to him. "Zhehan, tell me honestly. You are jealous of that man, aren''t you?"


    "What if I am jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "You should be. That man looked so handsome. I wonder how could someone be that handsome? His aura, his voice, his eyes, his - "


    "Li Xiaolu...." Zhang Zhehan warned.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Li Xiaoluughed throwing her hands up in surrender. She stopped her teasing and put her head on his shoulder. "Hey, no matter how handsome that man be, the one who owns my heart is you. My dear husband, you don''t have to be jealous of him."


    Hearing her answer, Zhang Zhehan''s heart melted into the puddles of love. As Li Xiaolu had ced her head on his arm, he quickly kissed her forehead. "Well, there was also another reason for that kiss. Anyway who was that man?"


    "Ah...He is the one who saved me from the goon that day. My savior. Anyway forget about him, tell me what was the other reason?" Li Xiaolu asked with a small yawn as she ced her head on his arm. Closing her eyes she urged Zhang Zhehan to answer, " Tell me?"


    "Because I love you and I feel extremely lucky to have you as my wife." Zhang Zhehan answered honestly what he felt in his heart. Hearing that answer, Li Xiaolu smiled closing her eyes and because she was so tired and exhausted that she eventually fell asleep on Zhang Zhehan''s arm.


    "Xiaolu what is the name of that man?" Zhehan asked when he remembered that he still didn''t know the name of Li Xiaolu''s savior. When he didn''t get an answer, he looked at Li Xiaolu and saw that she was sleeping peacefully. Zhang Zhehan smiled as he carefully moved her and let her sleep while he drove to their destination. Half an hourter, Zhang Zhehan got out of his car with a sleeping beauty in his arms. Carefully holding her in his arms he started walking towards their house.


    In her sleep, Li Xiaolu could feel someone holding her up in his arms. With a smile on her lips, she hugged him tightly and asked, "Have we reached?"


    "Hmm...." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu felt that something was not right. She half-opened her hazy eyes only to be shocked by seeing their surroundings. All her sleepiness was gone. They were not going to their apartment but they were at theke house. Looking at the beautiful decoration done all around with flowers, lights and small, small miniaturemps made herpletely speechless. She was in awe looking at the surrounding.


    Zhang Zhehan carried Li Xiaolu all the way inside the house. Just as beautiful as the house was from the outside, it''s inside were also beautifully decorated. Zhehan had ced her down on a chair as he made his way towards the kitchen and brought out various dishes and ced them on the table. Till now, Li Xiaolu waspletely in shock to speak anything. Her heart was beating rapidly.


    Zhang Zhehan took a seat next to her and ced some dishes on her te. Seeing that she had not said anything, Zhang Zhehan frowned, "You don''t like it?"


    "Huh? I-I love it...." Li Xiaolu answered, "When did you do all of this?"


    "When you were confession your love to me." Zhehan answered as he took a spoon and started feeding her. Li Xiaolu also took a spoon and they both started feeding each other. That night the couple had a very tasty dinner and a passionate night of lovemaking while confessing their love for each other over and over again.

 Chapter 181 Xun Lu Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 181 Xun Lu Corporation</h4>


    At Zhang Corporation.


    Zhang Zhehan was in very good today. He was reading a file in his office when suddenly he heard a knock on the door. "Come in.., " Zhang Zhehan said.


    Assistant Xue entered his office with a very tense face. "Boss, Xin Corporation has canceled their project with us," he informed.


    "What?"


    "Yes, Boss, not only Xin Corporation but Sheng Corporation also. They have canceled their project with us." Assistant Xue informed hesitantly with a little fear.


    "Why? Everything was fine until yesterday. What happened in one night? Have you asked them the reason?" Zhang Shehan asked calmly. These were the two main projects that he had taken on this year. Both of thesepanies were dying to coborate with Zhang Corporation and for them to suddenly change their decision, something major must have happened.


    "Umm... Boss, actually both thepanies are doing their projects with some otherpany. I tried talking with their CEO''s but both of them were adamant to cancel their project with us." Assistant Xue informed. Inside his heart, he secretly lit a few candles for both thepanies. A few days ago, both Xin Corporation and Sheng Corporation were trying their level best to make a deal with Zhang Zhehan and when Boss has finally agreed to sign the deal, both thepanies backed out.


    Assistant Xue has worked for so many years in thepany as Zhang Zhehan''s Assistant and this was the first time in his life he had seen some otherpany backing out from a deal made with the Zhang Corporation.


    "Whichpany?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "X-xun Lu Company..." Assistant Xue answered.


    "Isn''t that a newpany that has just risen to fame?" Zhang Shehan asked rotating a crystal ball kept on his desk.


    Assistant Xue nodded. "Yes, Boss. Xun Lu has just risen to fame. It had recently ranked on number fifth on the top leadingpanies. And within just one and a half years, it has reached that mark."


    Zhang Shehan listened quietly. He had heard about this Xun Lu Corporation before. If he remembered correctly then, this Xun Lu Company was previously known as Feng Corporation. It was on the verge of bankruptcy and then suddenly someone purchased it. Then in one and a half years from nothing, thispany has reached the fifth position under the hands of a very capable CEO. From Feng Corporation, its name was changed into Xun Lu Corporation.


    "What is the CEO''s name?" Zhang Zhehan asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Assistant Xue frowned and then suddenly remembered the name. "Long Xun! The CEO of Xun Lu Corporation is Long Xun."


    Zhang Zhehan froze. He blinked his eyes in disbelief as he nced at his assistant. "What... what did you say his name was?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a dull voice.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room dropped down. Assistant Xue shivered inwardly. Goosebumps rose all over his body. He could feel the gloomy aura from his Boss, which was spreading all around the room. Clenching his fist and strengthening ?his heart, Assistant Xue repeated, "L-long Xun."


    For a few minutes, there was a long silence in the room. Zhang Zhehan didn''t say a word. His head was handing down and Assistant couldn''t see the expression on his Boss''s face. But from the aura that was emanating from his Boss, he could clearly tell that something was not right. After a long time, Zhang Zhehan suddenly ordered, "I want every single detail of that man right from his birth. Put on our best detective on this work and remember not a single detail should be missing."


    "Yes, Boss." Assistant Xue nodded.


    "Cancel all my meetings for today and remember to not disturb me today. Leave!" Zhang Zhehan ordered.


    Assistant Xue nodded and left quietly. Zhang Zhehan got up from his chair and walked towards a certain corner in his office, taking out a bottle of alcohol he walked towards his couch. Sitting down, he poured himself a ss and drank it. Long Xun...


    Is it really you? Are you alive? Nobody knew the turmoil of his heart. A few words from his mouth made him lose his best friend, his brother, Long Xun. He still clearly remembered the day when hest saw him. At that time, he didn''t know that day would be thest time, he would be seeing Long Xun. Remembering that day pricked his heart. Was he really wrong?


    He still remembered that day, when he saw Long Xun crying and pointing his finger at him, using him and shouting at him, telling him that he was wrong. Was he really wrong for speaking the truth? But he only said what he saw.


    Xun Lu Company... Long Xun... Is it really you?


    Long Xun... If it is really you, then I''m happy that you are alive. I''m happy with the fact that you are well. At this moment, all inside Zhang Zhehan''s mind was the fact that if Long Xun was alive then he should really live well. If taking hispanies project was one of the ways of taking his revenge, then he would happily let Long Xun taking those projects. He just hoped that he would one day meet his best friend and exin everything. He wanted to clear the misunderstanding that Long Xun had of him.


    But what if Long Xun didn''t forgive him? Zhang Zhehan''s mind waspletely upied with Long Xun''s words, their childhood memories, their friendship, and their separation. The more he thought about all of this, his heart was feeling burdened and saddened, and at that time all he had was alcohol to lesson this sadness.


    It was almost evening and almost every employee had left the office. Only a few people were present. Outside his office, Assistant Xue was walking from one ce to another contemting whether he should go inside or not. Without his Boss''s order, he didn''t dare to go inside, but it was almost evening now and he was quite worried.


    This was the second time he was facing this kind of situation. If he remembered quite correctly then the first time he was facing this kind of situation was a few years ago. At that time, his Boss has just received the news of Lady Boss being in a rtionship with another man. This time he didn''t know what actually happened or what was the reason behind his Boss was acting like this, but he was quite worried. After a long struggle inside his heart, he finally decided to go inside.

 Chapter 182 Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 182 Drunk</h4>


    When Assistant Xue entered the office, he was taken aback at the sight of his Boss drinking alcohol. Zhang Zhehan was sitting on a couch with his eyes half-closed. His posture perfectly resembled a price or a king of ancient times. There was a half-empty bottle of alcohol in his hand while a few empty bottles were lying on the ground.


    "Boss it''s time to go home." Assistant Xue informed.


    No answer. There was an eerie silence inside the office. Taking a deep breath Assistant Xue said, "Boss, it''s almost night time. You need to go home."


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are to order me?" Zhang Zhehan roared?


    Assistant Xue jumped in fright. His face paled and he looked at his Boss in shock. This time Zhang Zhehan waspletely drunk. He had no sense to think or speak logically. Clenching and unclenching his fist, Assistant Xue walked towards his Boss, "Let''s go home, Boss. I''ll help you..."


    Saying that he moved forward to help Zhang Zhehan. Just as he was about o touch Zhang Zhehan''s arm, he was lightly pushed. "Don''t touch me!" Zhang Zhehan said. Assistant Xue was startled by the sudden push and was almost about to fall. Looking at his Boss, Assistant Xie felt like crying but no tears came out.


    "My job is so difficult. I definitely need a raise for this..." he mumbled to himself. Suddenly something clicked in his mind and his mind and he smiled, "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu is waiting for you at home. Don''t you want to go home to her?" he persuaded.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer.


    Seeing that his Boss was not ready to leave, Assistant Xue decided to use his killer move. Moving closer to Zhang Zhehan he tried again, "Bosse let''s go home. I''ll drop you. Miss Li Xiaolu would be waiting for you at home. It''s not good to make your wife wait for you..."


    Zhang Zhehan frowned and then looked up. "My Xiaolu is waiting for me at home?" he asked.


    Assistant Xue nodded his head vigorously. Seeing that his Boss was thinking about to go home, Assistant Xue smiled inwardly. Praising himself in his heart he was just about to help his Boss to get up, Zhang Zhehan spat out, "Not going."


    Assistant Xue: "..." Boss why are you not working ording to the script. Shouldn''t you get up and be ready to go home after hearing Miss Li Xiaolu''s name?


    "Let''s go home, Boss. It''s not good to make Miss Li Xiaolu wait for you." he tried persuading his Boss again. But he failed terribly. Zhang Zhehan was adamant about not going home. Crossing his arms and puffing his cheeks like a little kid, Zhang Zhehan said, "Not going. Not going. Not going home."


    Assistant Xue felt a headache due to his Boss''s antics. Pressing on his forehead, he finally gave up. Seeing that his Boss was not willing to go home, he sighed. Taking out his phone he dialed Li Xiaolu''s number. After a few rings, the call was connected.


    "Assistant Xue is everything alright?" Li Xiaolu''s concerned voice came through the other side. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Umm... Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu.... actually..."


    "Assistant Xue you''re scaring me. Is everything alright? Where''s Zhehan?" Li Xiaolu asked?


    "Umm... Miss Li Xiaolu, actually Boss is drunk and he''s ready to go home." Assistant Xue informed.


    "Drunk?"


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu. Boss is heavily drunk and he''s not ready to leave his office."


    "Assistant Xue don''t worry. I''ming there..." Li Xiaolu said hanging up the call. When he looked up, he saw his Boss ring at him. Confused he looked at Zhang Zhehan and called, "Boss..."


    "Who were you talking to?" Zhang Shehan asked.


    Assistant Xue shivered at the tone. Even though Zhang Zhehan was drunk, but the aura around him felt quite murderous. Not knowing what he did wrong, Assistant Xue answered, "Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Twenty seconds passed.


    Assistant Xue blinked his eyes innocently as he was being red by his Boss. Zhang Zhehan was looking at him like he wanted to kill him. Assistant Xue took a step back subconsciously.


    "Why do you have my Xiaolu''s number?" Zhang Zhehan finally asked.


    Assistant Xue: "...." Boss this is not the time for you to get possessive okay?


    "Speak! Why did you call her?" Zhang Zhehan shouted impatiently.


    "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu ising to pick you up." Assistant Xue said hurriedly, "I called her for you..."


    "So she ising for me?" Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards himself with a small smile on his face. Assistant Xue nodded his head vigorously.


    "Oh! Then I have to look presentable, " Zhang Zhehan said suddenly he got up from the couch. He had just a step forward when he almost stumbled on his feet and fell back down on the couch.


    "Boss!!" Assistant Xue eximed in shock and was about to help Zhang Zhehan when his hands were pushed away.


    "Don''t touch me! You reek of alcohol..." Zhang Zhehan said making a weird face.


    Assistant Xue: "....!'' Boss, it''s clearly you who is reeking of alcohol.


    Seeing the person in front of him making faces as if he was being wronged, Zhang Zhehan frowned and asked, " What? Did I say something wrong? Are you not the one who drank all this alcohol?". Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards all the alcohol bottles lying on the floor. Assistant Xue shook his head then he nodded and then again he shook his head.


    "Stop! Stop! Is there a spring attached to your neck? Why are you moving your head like that? Seeing you like that is making my head dizzy. Stop it!" Zhang Zhehan shouted.


    Assistant Xue stopped shaking his head immediately. This side of his Boss was clearly mode dangerous than his normal behavior. Assistant Xue had immediately made a decision to never appear in front of his boss when he was drunk.


    "Are you going to answer me or not?" Zhang Zheham asked.


    "About what Boss?"


    "Stupid! You are so stupid! No, the one who selected you as my assistant is stupid!" Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Boss, aren''t you the one who chose me as his Assistant..." Assistant Xue mumbled under his breath but it was still clear and loud enough for Zhang Zhehan to hear.


    "Are you trying to say I am stupid?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a re.

 Chapter 183 Boss is always righ

    <h4>Chapter 183 Boss is always righ</h4>


    "No. No. Boss, you are the most intelligent person on this earth." Assistant Xue dered.


    "Hmm.." Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smallugh.


    "Now tell me why did you drink so much. What is the reason? Did you suffer a heartbreak? And even if you wanted to get drunk, do it in your own office. Why are youing to my office and getting drunk? See, what a mess you''ve made in my office." Zhang Zhehan criticized harshly, "It''s good that I am your Boss. Otherwise, you would have been fired on the spot, for drinking in your Boss''s office."


    Assistant Xue: "..."


    "What are you giving me that look? Am I saying something wrong?" Zhang Zhehan red.


    "Hehe..." Assistant Xue smiled awkwardly, "Boss is always right."


    "Of course, I''m right. " Zhang Zhehan sad as a matter of fact. "Stupid Xue tell me something. Why is it that even after drinking so much alcohol, you are standing still. And here I am, my head is spinning even without drinking a drop of alcohol, " Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    "Because the one who is drunk is you, Boss, " Assistant Xue mumbled.


    "Stupid Xue what did you say? The one who drank all of this alcohol is me?" Zhang Zhehan said in an exaggerated tone.


    Assistant Xue nodded.


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in shock. He tried smelling himself and he looked up in horror. "Shit! Shit! Shit!, " Zhang Zhehan cursed as he got up on his feet. He swayed a little as he tried to move.


    "Boss be careful..!" Assistant Xue said in worry.


    Zhang Zhehan red at his Assistant and bent down to pick up all the bottles in his hands. Walking with his arms full of empty alcohol bottles, Zhang Zhehan was swaying from one ce to another as he walked. Assistant Xue was quite puzzled by his behavior. He couldn''t understand what was his Boss trying to do by walking from one ce to another.


    Confused he asked, "Umm... Boss, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhang Zhehan red at his Assistant, "This is all your fault. Stupid Xue! Why did you call my Xiaolu here?"


    Assistant Xue touched his nose helplessly and asked, "Boss, Miss Li Xiaolu ising for you. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "You really are stupid!" Zhang Zhehanmented.


    Assistant Xue was speechless. He still couldn''t figure out what was wrong about Miss Li Xiaoluing here. But then he shrugged his shoulders and gave up thinking about it. What good it would be to think about his drunken Boss''s drunken words?


    He would only be a fool if tried to understand drunken person words. But still, looking at his drunken Boss''s antics, it was quite funny. He had never seen his Boss like this. The always cold, poised, upright and almost perfect man was jumping from one ce to another making weird and funny faces.


    "What do I do? What do I dooo? So stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Where should I hide this?" Zhang Zhehan mumbled holding all the bottles in his hand. Seeing that his Assistant was watching him with intently, Zhang Zhehan red at him."Why are you standing there like a tree? Are you waiting for Christmas to arrive? Come and help me hide this before my Xiaolu arrives." Zhang Zhehan roared.? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "Come,e. Let''s hide this before my Xiaolues." Zhang Zhehan mumbled. As his back was towards the office door, he didn''t see that Li Xiaolu had already entered the office quietly.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..." Assistant Xue was about to inform Zhang Zhehan about Li Xiaolu''s presence but he saw Li Xiaolu signaling him to be quiet.


    Zhang Zhehan waspletely in his own world. He hadpletely missed the signal of his Assistant. "Stupid Xue tell me what is the best ce to hide this, " Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Zhang Zhehan what are you trying to hide from me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s voice, Zhang Zhehan asked, "My Xiaolu''s sweet voice... Hey Stupid Xue, do you also hear my Xiaolu''s voice?"


    Assistant Xue nodded.


    Zhang Zhehan''s eyes widened in surprise. His body swayed a little as he asked, "Hey Stupid Xue, the one who is drunk is me. The one who loves my wife is also me. Then why are you the one who is hearing my beautiful ?Xiaolu''s sweet voice?"


    Assistant Xue: "...."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "My dear husband, you are hearing my voice because I am standing behind you." Li Xiaolu said in an angry voice.


    "Stupid Xue I heard her voice again. Did you hear that too? It looks like she said she''s standing right behind me, " Zhang Zhehan asked with a smile but then suddenly he widened his eyes in surprise and turned around.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu in his office, a stupid grin formed on Zhang Zhehan''s face, "Dear Wifey you are here!"


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smile on her face. Walking towards Zhang Zhehan, Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and asked while pointing towards the bottles, "What is in your hands?"


    Zhang Zhehan looked down in his hands and then looked up at his wife with a smile and replied honestly, "Alcohol bottles."


    "Did you drink all of these?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned. Even though he could see the smile on his wife''s face when she asked him this question but he still felt as if she was angry. Thinking for a while he shook his head then he nodded and then again shook his head.


    "Did you drink it or not?" Li Xiaolu asked with a re.


    Zhang Zhehan looked down at his feet with a guilty expression on his face when suddenly he looked at his assistant and said, "Stupid Xue! Stupid Xue was the one who drank all these alcohols. Wifey, it''s him."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Assistant Xue: "..." Waah!!! Mommy, I don''t want to work here. Boss, after drinking alcohol everybody speaks the truth. Then why is it different in your case? You are clearly lying Boss and shifting the me on me.

 Chapter 184 Dance for me

    <h4>Chapter 184 Dance for me</h4>


    "Don''t lie Zhehan. I can see clearly, you are drunk." Li Xiaolu said. She was shocked by this behavior of Zhang Zhehan. He was behaving like a little kid. From the time she had known him, she had never seen him getting drunk.


    Li Xiaolu sighed, "Assistant Xue, please take all these bottles away".


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu." Assistant Xue nodded as he took all the bottles from Zhang Zhehan''s hands and left the office quietly. Now there wasplete silence in the office. "Zhehan why did you drink so much? Did something happen? " Li Xiaolu asked as she approached him.


    "Xiaolu!!!! Don''t hate me. I promise you that I will not drink again. Please don''t hate me! I''m sorry!!" Zhang Zhehan apologized like a small kid.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled. The way Zhehan behaved when he was drunk was quite cute. She has seen many people being drunk and behaving very weirdly but a drunk Zhehan was definitely an odd one.


    Seeing that his Xiaolu wasn''t saying anything Zhang Zhehan grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly. Whining like a small kid he begged, "Wifeyyyy! Please, I''m soo sorry. My sweetieee, My cutieeee!!!"? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Definitely an odd one!


    "Alright. Alright. Don''t shake me, " Li Xiaolu sighed holding her head. Suddenly an evil idea popped in her mind. With a small smirk on her face, she nced at her drunk husband who was begging for forgiveness. She smiled and asked, "Zhehan do you want me to forgive you?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "I will forgive you on one condition. Will you do what I ask you too?" Li Xiaolu asked with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded again.


    "Good!" Li Xiaolu smiled. Looking around she saw the cameras around in his office. With a small chuckle, she asked pointing towards the canears, "Are these working?"


    Zhang Zhehan frowned, "What?"


    "Cameras. Are the cameras in your office working?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Cameras? Which cameras?" Zhang Zhehan pondered and then he smiled, "The cameras in my office? They are working."


    "Perfect!" Li Xiaoluughed.


    Seeing that she was happy he thought about something and said, ?"Wifeey, do you want to know a secret?"


    "Secret? What secret?"


    "Come closer to me, " Zhang Zhehan motioned with his hand. Li Xiaolu moved a little closer to him. Suddenly a strong stench of alcohol hit her. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she scolded, "Why did you drink so much of alcohol? You stink!!!"


    Zhang Zhehan pouted his lips.


    "Anyway, speak. What secret do you want to say?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Hehe... Wifey, do you know there is a secret hidden camera in my office. Nobody knows about it. Not even stupid Xue."


    A hidden camera. Nice. Li Xiaolu thought smiling to herself. "Now listen carefully. If you want me to forgive you, then you have to dance for me."


    "Dance?" Zhang Zhehan asked innocently. "I will dance. I will dance. But there is no song? How will I dance without a song?"


    "Wait a minute, " Li Xiaolu smiled. Walking towards the couch she sat down and yed thetest party song on her phone. "Now you can dance." Li Xiaolu said to her eager husband who was getting himself ready to dance. As a song started ying, Zhang Zhehan started dancing. Swaying his hips, moving his hands and legs he stowing some very good moves. Even though as he danced he swayed from time to time which was quite funny but Li Xiaolu was quite impressed. She didn''t know her husband was such a good dancer.


    As she was enjoying his dance, she suddenly saw him giving her a very wink. His hands moved down towards his shirt and opened the first button. Slowly, slowly as he swayed on the song he removed the second and the third button.


    Li Xiaolu gulped. Her face flushed into a bright red color. She blinked her as she greedily took in her husband''s sexy look. One by one all the buttons on his shirt were undone as Zhang Zhehan sexily danced on the song. Li Xiaolu could see his beautiful white corbone and those sexy abs. "Z-zhehan... Z-zhehan... "


    Zhang Zhehan made his way towards Li Xiaolu and caressed her face. Giving her a sexy smile he moved closer to her and was about to remove his shirt when suddenly Li Xiaolu pushed him away.


    Stumbling on his feet, Zhang Zhehan fell sideways on the couch making his nose bump on the couch."Ouch! Wifey... " he cried in pain rubbing his nose.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. Are you alright?" Li Xiaolu asked anxiously as she made Zhang Zhehan sit properly on the couch. Seeing his rubbing his nose, Li Xiaolu felt very guilty. "Is it very painful?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded rubbing his nose.


    "Show me."


    Zhang Zhehan moved his hand away from his nose. Pointing towards his red nose he said, "It hurts..."


    Looking at his red and swollen nose, Li Xiaolu couldn''t control herself and burst out intoughter. "Pfft... Haha... Haha". Zhang Zhehan looked too cute just with a red nose. Seeing herughing at him, Zhang Zhehan felt so bad. Pouting his lips he turned his face away from Li Xiaolu and cried, "Bad Wifey! Wifey is so bad. I''m so hurt. Laughing at me. Bad Wifey!"


    "Okay, I am notughing anymore. Show me where does it hurt?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "No!" Zhang Zhehan denied crossing his arms and looking away from her.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled at his childish behavior. Holding his chin she turned his face to make him look at her and kissed his nose, "Does it hurt now?" she asked sweetly.


    Zhang Zhehan blinked his eyes and nodded.


    Li Xiaolu kissed his nose again. "Does it still hurt?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. Holding his face in her both hands Li Xiaolu kissed him all over his face making Zhang Zhehanugh. "Still hurting?" she asked.


    "No." Zhang Zhehan said shaking his head. "But you didn''t kiss me here?" Zhang Zhehan said pointing towards his lips.


    Li Xiaolu frowned. Shaking his head she denied, " No. I am not going to kiss a drunkard." Hearing that Zhang Zhehan pouted.

 Chapter 185 Lets make a baby

    <h4>Chapter 185 Let''s make a baby</h4>


    "Wifey why did you push me?"


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him. This guy... If she didn''t know the truth, she would really think that he was acting. Pinching his cheeks she asked, "Why were you strip teasing? Zhehan were you purposely seducing me?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded innocently. He looked at her and ask, " Didn''t wife tell me to do that and then she''ll forgive me?"


    Li Xiaolu facepalmed. Gritting her teeth she said, "When did I tell you to striptease? I only told you to dance."


    Zhang Zhehan felt wronged. "Wifey, you didn''t like it? Am I not handsome?"


    Seeing that he was about to cry for a second time, she immediately nodded her head. "Handsome, Handsome. My husband is the most handsome man in the whole world. I like it very much."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled. Holding her waist he pulled her towards him and kissed her neck, "Wifey, I suddenly have an idea."


    "What?"


    "Wifey, I want to have your baby." Zhang Zhehan said but then he suddenly felt that he had said something wrong. "No. I mean that I want you to have my baby. Wifey, let''s make a baby."


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. " W-what?"


    "I want a handsome little Zhehan or a cute naughty Xiaolu. Come, let''s make a baby." Zhang Zhehan said as he moved close to kiss her.


    "Stop! What nonsense are you speaking? " Li Xiaolu said with a red face.


    "Wifey, you don''t want to have my baby. Waah!! My wife doesn''t want to have my baby. Waah!!! Wifey, doesn''t love me anymore. Waah!!!" Zhang Zhehan cried.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Zhehan stop crying." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Waah!! No baby... No love. No love...Waah!! Wifey, doesn''t love me."


    "Zhang Zhehan you better stop crying or I am going to leave now." Li Xiaolu shouted.


    Zhang Zhehan immediately stopped crying. "Don''t leave... Don''t leave me like he left me, " Zhang Zhehan pleaded.


    Puzzled by his words, Li Xiaolu looked at him. What does he mean? Who left him?. Patting his back she asked carefully, "Zhehan who are you talking about? Who left you?"


    "Wifeey, he left me. He is sooo bad. Why did he leave me? Am I so bad? Are you going to leave me to?" he asked pitifully. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬


    "No. I am not going to leave you. We will be forever together." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Promise?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Tell me, why did you drink so much? Is it because of him?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "He was my best friend. He was like my brother. But because of one thing, he left. He thinks I betrayed him, but I didn''t. How could I betray him? He thinks that I was jealous of him, after all, he was so much better than me. But how could I? I was proud of him. He thinks that I hate him. But how could I? I loved him. He thinks that I lied to harm him. How could I? Our bond was so strong. Then why did he break our friendship? Why did he think not to believe me? Why did he leave me?"


    "So many years have passed. I don''t how he is. I don''t know how he looks like. I don''t even know whether he is still alive or, or... dead?" Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Xiaolu am I so bad for him to leave me?" he asked cing his head on her shoulder. Hearing his words, hearing his pain, Li Xiaolu was speechless. She didn''t know what to say or how to console him. Patting his back lightly, "Zhehan you are the most amazing man I have ever met. Don''t worry, I feel that one day you would definitely meet your best friend."


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a low voice. He could feel his eyes were getting heavy. "Hmm.." Li Xiaolu answered. Zhang Zhehan smiled as he closed his eyes and fell asleep. There was a soothing silence in the whole room. A few minutes passed by as Li Xiaolu stopped patting his back.


    "Zhehan, let''s go into your room. Come, I''ll help you," she said but when she didn''t get an answer she turned her head to look at him and she chuckled. Seeing him sleeping peacefully she carefully ced his head on the couch and kissed his forehead.


    "I really wish you meet your best friend soon." Li Xiaolu wished not knowing that her wish was very soon going to be fulfilled.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Li Xiaolu told the person to enter. Assistant Xue entered the office with some things in his hands. Seeing him Li Xiaolu was surprised, "Assistant Xue you didn''t leave yet?"


    "Maam, I was about to leave but then j thought that you might not have had your dinner. So I brought some food for you," he said.


    "Thank you, Assistant Xue."


    "Umm... Assistant Xue, please help me take Zhehan inside his room, " Li Xiaolu said as she and Assistant Xue held a sleepy Zhang Zhehan inside his office room. After carefullyying him on the bed, Assistant Xue said a few things to Li Xiaolu and left.


    Li Xiaolu took off Zhehan''s shoes and his belt. After taking off his shirt she wiped him clean with some hot water. Making sure that everything was done she quickly ate her dinner.


    "Good night Shehan." Li Xiaolu whispered kissing his lips and hugged him tightly and fell asleep.


    The next day when Zhang Zhehan woke up he felt a terrible headache. Holding his head he groaned in pain. Looking around the room he realized that this was his office bedroom. But what was he doing here?


    Suddenly one by one all the things he did after getting drunk shed through his brain. The more he remembered the things he did, the more he was embarrassed. Stupid Xue, striptease, dance, baby! He was so out of his character yesterday. He felt like killing himself right now.


    Massaging his head to reduce the pain he signed. "Here take this. It will help with the hangover, " he suddenly heard Li Xiaolu''s voice. Taking the pill and the ss of water from her hands he quickly gulped it down.


    "Thank you," he said.

 Chapter 186 You are not willing?

    <h4>Chapter 186 You are not willing?</h4>


    "How do you feel now?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Fine." Zhang Zhehan said. Remembering all the embarrassing things he had done yesterday, he silently decided in his heart to act like as if he had forgotten everything that he had done. He had already lost too much of his face.


    "Then... do you remember what you did yesterday?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    Zhang Zhehan looked up at her and asked innocently, "No! Why? Did I do something?"


    "You don''t remember anything?"


    "No." Zhang Zhehan denied. But looking at his red ears, Li Xiaolu immediately understood that he was merely acting and was actually very embarrassed by what he had done while he was drunk.


    Stifling a small chuckle Li Xiaolu teased, "Oh! Don''t worry, I have everything recorded. I can show you what you did yesterday like strip teasing, dancing....."


    Sensing her teasing tone, Zhang Zhehan looked up and red at her. Grabbing her hand he pulled her towards him and trapped her under his body. Pinching her cheeks he smirked, "Xiaolu... did nobody tell you, one should never tease her husband?"


    Wrapping her arms around his neck Li Xiaolu smiled shaking her head, "Nobody taught me that. But I think teasing you is much fun."


    "Oh really?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Biting her earlobes Zhang Zhehan said in a seductive voice, "Then I think should just punish you..." Zhang Zhehan kissed below her ear as he went down to her neck, he kissed it. He kept on sucking, biting and kissing on it her neck hard enough to leave his mark there.


    Li Xiaolu''s breath hitched as her grip on his neck tightened, pulling him closer to her. Zhang Zhehan didn''t stop. He was kissing and biting her neck, her corbone, and her chest, everywhere he could leaving his marks on her while his hands were moving up and down on her body.


    "One day I''ll make you dance for me in our bedroom...., naked." He whispered in ear seductively in his deep voice.


    Sensing something hard pressing up against her Li Xiaolu blushed, "Shut up!"


    Her whole face was flushed into a deep red color. Just as he was about to kiss her lips, she immediately stopped him by pressing her palm over his lips. Pushing him away from her Li Xiaoluughed getting up, "Go brush your teeth first. I''ll get some breakfast for you."


    Seeing her getting away from him, Zhang Zhehan looked at her and groaned, "You are so bad wifey! I hate you..."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Love you too, my dear hubby."


    So heartless! Zhang Zhehan groaned getting up from the bed. What he needed right now was not breakfast, but a cold shower. Sighing to himself, he walked towards the washroom to take a shower. ?When Li Xiaolu returned with their breakfast, she was astonished to see him waiting for her. Serving the breakfast she took a seat next to him.


    "You brought all of this?" Zhang Zhehan inquired.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "Your stupid Xue was the one who brought it."


    Zhang Zhehan groaned for the nth time. Facepalming himself he asked her, "You are not going to stop teasing me, aren''t you?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at him innocently and grinned, "Nope."


    Zhang Zhehan: "..." Why? Just why, did he have to drink so much? He clearly lost his face in front of his wife and his Assistant.


    Seeing his aggrieved expression like he was wronged by someone. Li Xiaolu felt like teasing him a bit more. "Don''t worry, you were too cute yesterday, " she teased.


    Zhang Zhehan felt even worse. Remember something about yesterday he suddenly looked up at her and asked cutely, "Was I really cute?"


    Seeing his suddenly changing his behavior Li Xiaolu was stunned but then she nodded, "You were cute."


    "Then how aboutpleting my wish that I told you about yesterday?" Zhang Zhehan asked cutely.


    Confused, Li Xiaolu asked him, "Wish? What wish?"


    Seeing his staring at her so passionately, for some reason her face was starting to heat up. She couldn''t handle his intense stare. Her mind started going through every word that he spoke he said yesterday when she suddenly understood what he was talking about.


    Yesterday, he asked her to have his kid. That was his wish. She blushed and immediately looked down, not having the courage to look into his eyes. Her heart was beating so fast that it almost scared her.


    Seeing that she was avoiding his gaze, Zhang Zhehan frowned. Holding her hand in his hands he asked her nervously, "You are not willing?"


    Li Xiaolu immediately looked up at him and red at him, "What do you mean by that?"


    That''s when Zhang Zhehan realized that he had said something wrong. It was not that she was not willing, it was just that she was shy about it. It was his fault. He mistook her shyness as her unwillingness. She was really angry at him.Scratching his neck he nervously chuckled, "Hehe... Wifey, that... that..., "


    "What?" Li Xiaolu red at him raising her eyebrows, "Zhang Zhehan what did you mean by that question? Were you thinking that I am not willing to have your kids?"


    Shaking his head Zhang Zhehan tried to calm her down, " Baby, that not what I meant."


    "Then what did you mean, huh? " Li Xiaolu questioned angrily, "Do you not trust me? Why would I be willing to get married to you and not have your children? If not yours, then whose kid am I going to have?"


    Nodding his head Zhang Zhehan immediately said, "Mine. Mine. Obviously mine. "


    "Then why did you think that i would not be wiling to have your kids?" Li Xiaolu asked. She was really upset by his words. How could he even think that she will be not willing to have his child? Taking a deep breath to calm down her anger she got up from her ce, "I... I think I should leave. I have many things to do. You should probably eat your breakfast. I leave.."

 Chapter 187 Please stop crying

    <h4>Chapter 187 Please stop crying</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was about to leave when Zhang Zhehan gripped her wrist tightly and stopped her from leaving. Wrapping his arms around her waist tightly he apologized, "Xiaolu I''m so sorry. I really didn''t mean that. I''m so sorry."


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    Zhang Zhehan cursed himself inwardly. "Baby, I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry at me. I''m stupid. I am an idiot. I am sorry."


    Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. Zhang Zhehan was about to say something when suddenly he noticed her body trembling in his arms. His eyes widened in panic when he realized that she was crying.


    "Xiaolu baby, why are you crying? Please stop. crying," he asked carefully turned her around to make her look at him.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t look up at him and cried. Whimpering silently, she tried to lessen the sound of hed crying. Zhang Zhehan held her chin and made her look at him. Her eyes were full of hed tears as she looked at him sadly. Wiping her tears away, he pressed his lips on her forehead.


    "I am really sorry, baby. I didn''t mean that." he apologized again, "Please forgive me."


    "How could you say that?" Li Xiaolu cried, "Do you not trust my love for you? Asking me something like that is like questioning my love for you."


    Holding his ears he sincerely apologized, ''I''m really sorry baby. Please forgive me."


    "You are very bad. I hate you." Li Xiaolu said punching his chest lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I am a very bad man. Beat me, p me. No, I have a better idea. You know what, pull my hair until I''m bald but please stop crying, " Zhang Zhehan pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled in the midst of tears. She was crying andughing at the same time. "Do you think I am a wild cat to pull on your hairs? And if you go bald, I''ll divorce you immediately."


    Zhang Zhehan gasped in shock, "What?"


    "What do you think? Do you think a beauty like me would live with a bald man? It''s all about the looks! If you go bald, I''ll dump you and go search for some handsome man to apany me." Li Xiaolu said.


    Holding her face in his hands he pecked her lips and said progressively, "Not allowed."


    "Why? Are you going to stop me?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head, "I''ll just kidnap every handsome man I see you with and personally shave off their heads."


    Li Xiaoluughed. Just thinking about the whole scene inside her head was enough to make herugh. Seeing that she had finally stopped crying he sighed in relief. "Baby then am I forgiven?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously


    Li Xiaolu looked at him for a few seconds and then nodded, "Forgiven but if you dare to say something like this, then next time I''ll really p you."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smallugh, "Yes, p me as much as you want. Anyway, this handsome face is all yours."


    "Who said you are handsome?" Li Xiaolu said rolling her eyes as she pushed his away, "Move away. It''s all because you that I had to leave my breakfast. " Seeing her walking towards thebreakssast table, Zhang Zhehan followed her quietly with a small smile on his lips. Sitting next to each other they quickly finished their breakfast.


    Li Xiaolu looked at him and said, " Zhehan never question my love for you. It''s not that I am not willing to have your child. It''s just that I think it''s too soon."


    Holding her hands Zhang Zhehan kissed both of her palms, "I know love. I was just too stupid and insensitive to say that."


    Li Xiaolu smiled. After spending half an hour with him, Li Xiaolu had to leave. Today, she had onest and a very important interview to do. It was thest day of her promotion for her film. Zhang Zhehan personally dropped her downstair and made her sit on the car after giving the driver some instructions and watched them leave.


    Remembering the incident which happened inside in his office, he pped his forehead. Next time, he has to be careful and not say something like this. Maybe he should but something for Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan thought as he made his way inside his office.


    Once inside he remembered something and called his assistant. "Yes boss, do you need something?" Assistant Xue asked carefully looking at his Boss. He still couldn''t forget what he had gone through yesterday.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Do you have the information on Long Xun?"


    Assistant Xue shook his head, "No Boss, it will be done by tomorrow."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and waved his hands telling his assistant to leave when suddenly he remembered something and paused. "Assistant Xue, wait a minute, " he called.


    "Yes, Boss?"


    "How good is your memory?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Assistant Xue was confused but he answered honestly, "It very good!"


    "Then do you remember what happened yesterday in this office?" Zhang Shehan questioned.


    "Yesterday you were drunk and... " Assistant Xue was saying when he immediately paused and nced at his Boss. Sensing his Boss''s murdering gaze he shivered and replied, "Yesterday nothing happened. I was not in the office. No Boss, I was not in the country only."


    Zhang Shehan narrowed his eyes and said, "You don''t have to exaggerate so much. Just remember that you don''t remember anything. Got it?"


    Assistant Xue nodded as he repeated the words, "I remember nothing. "


    Zhang Zhehan was satisfied with this reply and he mentioned his assistant to leave. As soon as the assistant left, Zhang Zhehan pondered about what he should get for his wife to make her happy.

 Chapter 188 Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 188 Gifts</h4>


    That night when Li Xiaolu entered her house all tired and exhausted from her work, she was immediately enveloped by a sweet tantalizing aroma of food. Keeping all the presents and gifts on a table, she walked towards the kitchen. Inside the kitchen, Zhang Zhehan was busy making something. Even though he was wearing his casual clothes, that didn''t make him less appealing. Instead, it gave him a sweet guy next door vibe.


    "Tired?" Zhang Zhehan asked when he saw standing at the entrance of their kitchen, leaning on the wall.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Go freshen up. I''ll just finish up in a few minutes," he said.


    Li Xiaolu smiled as she made her way towards their bedroom to freshen up. A few minutester, she dressed up in some casual clothes and walked towards their dining table where Zhang Zhehan was already cing down their food.


    They both took their seats next to each other as Zhehan served the food to both of them. As Li Xiaolu was famished she immediately started eating her dinner.


    "What are those?" Zhang Zhehan asked pointing towards the table.


    "Gifts from some fans..." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and they ate their food in aplete silence enjoying the pleasure of tasty food filled with love. Once the food was finished, Li Xiaolu went to the kitchen to clean the dishes.


    "Babye I want to show you something, " Zhang Zhehan said excitedly as he entered the kitchen and grabbed her hand.


    "What?"


    "Come with me..." he said excitedly pulling her hand.


    "One minute... let me finish this." Li Xiaolu said as she hurried to clean the rest of the tes. After cleaning all the tes, Zhang Zhehan led her excitedly into the living room. Giving her a big box which was wrapped up nicely he told her to open it.


    When Li Xiaolu opened the box she was surprised to see a beautiful silver gown studded with small diamonds and glitters. It was an expensive gown and she knew it because it was her own design. It was the most expensive gown from the whole collection she designed ?in her boutique. But ording to her memory, this gown was paired with a suit. It was a couple dress.


    "This... why did you buy this?" she asked looking up at him.


    "Tomorrow you have a very big day and I wanted you to wear this. " Zhang Zhehan answered.


    "But it is so expensive..."


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "I know."


    "Then did you also buy the men''s suit?"


    Zhang Zhehan flicked her forehead, "Of course, stupid. It was a couple dress. Did you forget? "


    "Of course, I remember." Li Xiaolu said rubbing her forehead, "But why did you-"


    "I wanted to be your first customer." Zhang Zhehan answered wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her closer to him.


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Not like this. As your first customer, shouldn''t I get some privilege?"


    "What do you want?" Li Xiaolu asked with a teasing smile on her lips. Wrapping her arms around his neck she tiptoed on her feet and gave him a kiss on his lips. How could Zhang Zhehan let this moment get away?


    He grabbed her neck lightly and pulled her in for a long passionate kiss. A few minutester, as the kiss ended leaving them breathless and wanting for more. Zhang Zhehan gave her another gifted box. This time when Li Xiaolu opened the box, it was a white cute teddy bear.


    Li Xiaolu was shocked. Her eyes lit up brightly as she looked up at her husband excitedly and gave him another kiss on his lips. "Thank you, Thank you, Thank you so much. This is the best gift ever." sheughed holding the teddy bear tightly in her arms.


    "What should we name it?" Li Xiaolu asked. "It''s cute, soft and fluffy. I think we should name it Mr.Fluffy. What do you think?"


    "It''s good." Zhang Zhehan smiled. Seeing the smile on her lips was enough for him. Now as Li Xiaolu had received two gifts from Zhehan, she also wanted to open the gifts which she received from some of her fans. She was in a very good mood as she went to some cards when suddenly her eyes fell on a small gift box.


    Taking it in her hands, she opened the gift box and was started to see a pair of silver diamond earnings inside. Zhang Zhehan was also shocked to see that. Taking it from Li Xiaolu''s hands he examined them.


    "Are they real diamonds?" Li Xiaolu asked with a stunned face.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded his head. From one nce he could tell that these were real and very expensive diamonds. But who would send this to his wife?


    "Who sent you this?" he asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaolu said shrugging her shoulders, "But there was this card with it."


    "Let me read it for you." Zhang Zhehan said opening the card. Inside the card, it was a handwriting message with very beautiful writing. For some reason, he found that writing very familiar, like he had seen it somewhere.


    A beautiful gift for a beautifuldy. I hope you wear this tomorrow. A gift for the sess of your film.


    From,


    LX.


    "Do you know who this is?" Zhang Zhehan questioned.


    Li Xiaolu pondered. "I don''t know... LX... LX?". Li Xiaolu was thinking in her mind if she knew anybody who goes by LX, or anything like that when suddenly someone''s name crossed through her mind. " Its Long Xun."


    "Maybe it''s him. I think it''s him. Long Xun, has sent me this, " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan''s face paled hearing that name. Long Xun... Again?


    "Who''s Long Xun?" he asked trying to calm down his emotion. A big turmoil was rising up in his heart. His wife knew a person named Long Xun, and he didn''t know about it.


    "Didn''t I tell you about him? The guy that saved me, my savior. His name is Long Xun. Also didn''t you see him that day, when you came to pick me up?" Li Xiaolu asked.

 Chapter 189 Born to be a actress

    <h4>Chapter 189 Born to be a actress</h4>


    At this moment, Zhang Zhehan remembered the eyes of a man that were looking at him with full of hatred and resentment. He remembered clearly that day when he went to pick Li Xiaolu after her interview had ended, he saw a handsome guy with her.


    Was that him?


    Was that really his Long Xun?


    Zhang Zhehan couldn''t tell. Maybe that guy had the same name as his best friend or maybe that guy is him, his best friend. He couldn''t be a hundred percent sure. If only, that day he could have got off from his car and he could meet that man, then maybe he could get any clues or say something about the situation.


    There were many things that pointed, that this guy was his best friend. For example, the way that guy looked, or the way he stood like King, the way he carried himself was just like how he can imagine his best friend would be. But what if he is not his Long Xun?


    Zhang Zhehan was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn''t even realize when Li Xiaolu called him for over a few times.


    "Zhehan what are you thinking? Where are you lost?" Li Xiaolu said shaking his arms.


    "Huh?" Zhang Zhehan said breaking out from his daze. Looking at her he said, "Nothing. Just thinking about this Long Xun guy."


    "Oh! What about him?" Li Xiaolu asked him curiously.


    "Nothing, just thinking about how rich he might be to send you such an expensive gift, " he said not telling her about his actual thoughts. It was not that he wanted to hide something from her. But before telling her, he wanted to be sure that this guy was really his best friend, Long Xun.


    He had to investigate this matter. And also he had to notify Tang Jun about this. Zhang Zhehan thought.


    He didn''t want to talk much about it. He just quietly listened to his wife as she spoke about her dress, her earrings, and the next day events which were very important to her. This night was bound to be a sleepless night for him. Even though heying on his bed with Li Xiaolu in his arms, he couldn''t sleep. He was restless. Kissing her forehead, he just wished that wherever his friend was, he should be safe and sound.


    ****


    The next day, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were extremely excited. Today was the pre-screening of her film, ''Shades of Love.'' Although this was an experience she had gone through many times, in her past life, it still made her nervous and excited at the same time.


    The pre-screening of the film, ''Shades of Love'' started. Zhang Zhehan and Director Ye had already invited many big people from the entertainment industry. As it was Li Xiaolu''s first movie he wanted to do everything he could.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan also attended the pre-screening in their matching outfits along with the rest of the actors and people involved in it. They were seated a few seats apart from each other. As the movie went on the big screen, they would asionally nce at each other, talking with their eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan was feeling so proud of her that he couldn''t even describe the amount of joy and happiness that he was feeling. Li Xiaolu was also feeling the same. She was so overwhelmed by the feeling of seeing her face on the big screen. Acting in a movie was one thing, but watching herself on a big screen gave her feeling which was on a whole different level.


    This was her dream. She was so happy and when she saw Zhang Zhehan looking at her with pride and love for her in his eyes, she was so joyous. And when he saw the Li Xiaolu was looking at him he mouthed the words, ''I am proud of you and I love you''.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy. At that moment, she felt like getting up from her ce and running into his arms. She mouthed back the same words, ''I love you too.''


    When the two lovebirds were gazing into each other eyes and expressing their happiness and love to each other, somebody else was also watching them.


    He was seated a few seats behind them in order to avoid Zhang Zhehan''s eyes. Watching her on a big screen, made him realize that she was born to be an actress. It made him so feel so proud of her. Watching the smile, that happiness and that joy on her face made him feel so happy. She was wearing his gift. Those earrings looked so pretty on her like it was only made for her. He felt so d about watching her wearing his gift.


    But when he saw her talking and smiling towards his enemy, his smile disappeared. Why did she have to be so good to that man?


    Long Xun red at Zhang Zhehan with so much hatred in eyes that even Zhang Zhehan felt it. When he felt someone''s eyes on him, he immediately turned back but he couldn''t see anyone because of the darkness. Shrugging his shoulders, Zhang Zhehan continued to watch the movie.


    When the movie ended, all the people present there were so overwhelmed by the movie, that they indeed felt like they have taken a ride on a roller coaster of emotions. Their mouths were full of praises for the film, the acting, the directing and the script. The cinematography in the movie was so splendid and every scene was shot with so much ease and creativity, that made the movie so enjoyable.


    The critics and the jury of the film were full of praises for the acting done by the actors and they specifically mentioned Li Xiaolu in their words.


    "I was so happy with the script of the film. It was a very good movie. The actors have done a very good job of portraying their characters. But what I was most surprised was by the acting of Li Xiaolu. She was so good in the film. Her acting left mepletely speechless. I can tell that this girl is going to have a very good career in the acting industry. She is a hidden gem, " one of the critics said.


    "The movie was awesome. From the script to the acting, to the locations and the directing. Everything was just perfect. But what I was surprised was by the acting of Li Xiaolu. She was the dark horse of the film. Her acting was so realistic that I still got some goosebumps. Just for her acting, I can go and watch this movie again and again, " another critic praised.

 Chapter 190 Do you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 190 Do you like it?</h4>


    The critics, the jury and almost all the people that came to see the film were praising the movie. This movie was bound to be a great hit earning an ie which would almost make many billions.


    As soon as these people came out, they were surrounded by the media and they were asked and questioned about the movie, the script, and the acting. Most of them were happy with the movie but amongst these people, there were some who were displeased and surprised at the same time.


    They were surprised by Li Xiaolu''s amazing performance in the film but they were displeased to see Li Ron acting. Most of these critics and jury, thoughts that her acting was a bit poor. They wereparing her acting to the previous films she had done, and they felt that something was amiss. Her acting felt so different from them. As if both the sister have switched their ces in terms of acting.


    As one of the old critics in the acting industry came out of the cinema, he was immediately surrounded by reporters. This man was a very famous old man and highly respected in the acting industry.


    "Sir what do you think of the movie? What do you think about the performances done by the actors?" A reporter asked him.


    This old man who was highly popr among the jury and the critics was known as a ''man who had a mouth with no filter''. He was honest about the review he gave about a movie or an actor''s acting or directing. If he didn''t like something he would just speak about it without caring what other people thought or any bacsh.


    So when the reporters asked this man, he immediately answered in his old heavy voice, "Honestly, the movie was quite enjoyable. The director has done a good part of doing his job. The script was good describing the kinds of love people have. It mainly focuses on a person''s obsession with someone reaching a point that he loses his mind, doing all kinds of crimes in the name of love and for the sake of love, justifying their actions for their own personal benefits without caring for the other person''s feelings. This movie perfectly described that aspect of love."


    "Sir, then what about the performances?"


    "Well, the cast of the movie was good. I can see their hard work and the amount of their heart and soul that the actors have put forth in the film. I have seen Sun Yong''s acting grow up over all these years. That child is good but what surprises me, was the actress of the movie. She was so good. Her acting was on point in every scene that she was in and it made it so realistic. Even though it was her first movie, she was good.


    But, but this other actress, her sister, I guess Li Ron, I am very disappointed by her acting. I didn''t like it a bit. I have, I have seen her movies before but this time she was just so dull on the screen. Compared to her, her sister Li Xiaolu is much better."


    The old man said his words and he left. But when he was saying all these words, he didn''t notice that there was a ?beautiful young woman standing behind him, listening to his words. It was Li Ron and she had listened to every word that man had said.


    She was present there with Chen Yufan, who finally appeared after a very long time, before the media. Thest time he appeared was when hispany was destroyed.


    Now as the media and all the people began to question them, Li Ron had to grit her teeth every time when she was asked about Li Xiaolu. She has listened to every word of the people around her, most of them criticizing her acting and praising Li Xiaolu. She was so angry. On what basis, where these people wereparing her with that woman. She is so better than that Li Xiaolu.


    She just felt like leaving the ce and going home and that just what she did. But on the other hand, Li Xiaolu was very happy. Many people came and congratted her, they praised her acting. Not only that she also got direct offers from many big directors.


    She felt like she was in heaven. This was what she was missing in her past life. This was what she wascking. But now with the release of this movie, she knew this was just the beginning.


    Searching among the crowd for Zhang Zhehan, her eyes fell on a person. Li Xiaolu was surprised. Walking up to him she smiled, "Long Xun you are here."


    Long Xun smiled at her. "You look very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled with a small blush appearing on her cheeks, "And thank you so much for the earings."


    "Did you like them?" He asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I like them very much. But these are so expensive. You didn''t have to give me this gift."


    "Ah... It''s nothing. It suits you. When I first saw them, your face appeared in my mind and I just knew that these earrings were made for you." Long Xun said.


    Blinking her eyes, Li Xiaolu looked at him. For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with his words but she couldn''t put a finger on it. Thinking that maybe she was thinking too much into it she changed the topic, "Did you like my movie?"


    Long Xun nodded. He was about to say something when he paused. From the corner of his eye, he could see Zhang Zhehan walking up to them. "Umm... Xiaolu, I need to go. I see youter." He said quickly making a small excuse and left.


    He was not prepared to face Zhang Zhehan now. This was not the time or the ce to meet him. They will definitely meet but not like this.

 Chapter 191 No hurry

    <h4>Chapter 191 No hurry</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan was walking towards Li Xiaolu when he saw him talking to a man. He couldn''t see who the guy and decided to ignore it thinking that it might be some people trying to congratte her.


    But then suddenly he thought of Long Xun and decided to walk towards his wife. Just as he was walking towards them, he saw the guy leaving. No matter how much he tried he couldn''t see his face. Feeling suspicious he wanted to ask Li Xiaolu about that man, when he saw the media surrounding her and so he turned away.


    Li Xiaolu was surrounded by the media. They were going crazy to interview her. They praised her for her acting, her movie, and her sess.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we loved your acting on the main screen. So we wanted to know what next movie we are going to see you in? " a reporter asked.


    Li Xiaolu smiled and thanked him. "For now, I have not signed any contract for any movies. But I will soon."


    "Miss Li Xiaolu in your recent interview, you have said that you are already in a rtionship with someone. Can you tell us more about him?" another reporter asked.


    Li Xiaolu blushed as she quickly nced through the crowd but she couldn''t see him. But she knew he was looking at her. "Well, what should I say. I think he is the most amazing man on this whole earth and I feel blessed to be with him."


    "Who is he? Miss Li Xiaolu when are you going to introduce him to your fans and theizens?" another reporter asked arrogantly, "Don''t you think you are obliged to let your fans know about the person you are in a rtionship with? Your fans deserve that much, don''t you think so Miss Li Xiaolu?"


    Li Xiaolu nced at the reporter sharply. The reporter was quite rude and arrogant but she just smiled sweetly at him. She knew that she was going soon going to face this kind of person and she was prepared for it.


    Giving him a sweet smile she replied, "Obliged is a very heavy word. I know my fans love me and they are very loyal to me. Hence, whatever decision I will make they will support me. When I ready, I will dly tell my fans about him."


    Hearing her sarcastic reply, the reporter was speechless.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we have always seen you wearing beautiful and unique gowns. Is it from the same designer, the mysterious LX? Where can we find him? Why have we never heard about him?"


    "Well Miss LX is a very beautiful and talented designer and I know her personally. I know many people want to find her and that''s why I have good news for everybody. In a few days, you all will be invited to the inauguration of a new design shop, ''LX Designs.''."


    The reporters questioned Li Xiaolu for about a few more minutes after which Li Xiaolu left quietly in her car followed by Zhang Zhehan''s car. She was tired and exhausted and yet at the same time she was thrilled and excited for her career. After today, everybody was going to recognize her as a good actress and this was her first step towards her sessful career.


    And Li Xiaolu wasn''t wrong. Over the next few days, all the people could talk about was her movie and her acting. She received many praises from many people and her fans started increasing. Sister Yang Mi was also busy nning her schedule and picking out perfect scripts for her.


    Even though many people criticized Li Ron''s acting, that didn''t change anything much for her. She was still praised and loved by her fans. And Li Xiaolu knew that one movie could not change anything or destroy Li Ron''s foothold in the acting industry. She was given the title of ''Goddess Li'' and to destroy that, Li Xiaolu knew there was a long way ahead.


    She was in no hurry. For now, she just focused on the opening of her ''LX Designs'' and her handsome husband.


    One night after they had finished eating their dinner, Zhang Zhehan suddenly suggested going. He rummaged through her closet and took out leather jeans, a ck shirt and a leather jacket for her to wear.


    "Where are we going?" Li Xiaolu questioned him.


    "To meet someone..." He replied mysteriously. "You know what give me clothes. Let me help you change."


    Taking the clothes out of her hand, he immediately started removing her clothes before Li Xiaolu could even protest. One by one he removed her clothes, very slowly while moving his hands up and down on her smooth body, tracing her, teasing her.


    Li Xiaolu shivered. With a small pout, she asked, "Are you sure you are helping me and not teasing me?"


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled, "Why? Do you feel like pouncing on me? Pushing me down on the bed, ripping my clothes off and having your way with me?"


    Li Xiaolu groaned. One by one the image of her doing all those naughty things to Zhehan came in her mind. It was a very tempting offer. And just as she was about to act on it, Zhang Zhehan caught her hands and immediately dressed her up. "Sorry my dear, not now. You can do all of that after wee back, but right now we should leave."


    Li Xiaolu red at him. "You did that on purpose, " sheined with a small huff. She rarely took initiative in these kinds of things. Usually, Zhang Zhehan would be the one, always seducing her and taking the initiative.


    Looking at her red face, Zhang Zhehanughed. Teasing Li Xiaolu and seeing her cute angry face would always cheer him up.


    "No sleeping with me for the next two months." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan immediately stoppedughing. "What? That''s not fair..."


    "Why did you stop? Keepughing..." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Wifey, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have teased you. Please don''t punish me. Even if you want to punish me, do in on the bed. I''m all yours to punish." Zhang Zhehan said in his innocent voice, " I can provide you with the wh.i.p.s, leather, blindfold, candles, etc..."


    "Zhehannn!!!!!" Li Xiaolu screamed with a bright red face, covering up his mouth with her palms to prevent him from saying anything more.

 Chapter 192 Ming Yu

    <h4>Chapter 192 Ming Yu</h4>


    "Why did you bring me here?" Li Xiaolu asked standing outside a second-ss bar. At one nce, one could tell what kind of ce it was. This was not the ce any high-ss people or any person like Zhang Zhehan would normally go to.


    "Come inside. You will know." Zhang Zhehan said taking her hand in his hands and entered the bar. Inside this bar, the ce was quite simr to many other bars that Li Xiaolu had visited. Crowded with people of different ages, men and women, waiter and waitresses which were dressed a little s.e.x.u.a.lly serving them and so on.


    Quickly finding themselves a table, Li Xiaolu quickly ordered for some drinks. Once they were served Li Xiaolu looked at her husband and asked, "Now will you tell me why did you bring me here, in this kind of ce?"


    This was not a good ce. The people here were enjoying themselves without caring for anyone else. Some characterless men would even touch waitresses in an inappropriate way and some of these women wouldply or some deny. Li Xiaolu was disgusted by this and she couldn''t understand why a husband would bring her here.


    "Patience my love, have some patience." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    While they were talking with each other, a waitress came near them. She was a young woman dress in a very short dress. Her skirt was so small and her shirt was so tight and you could almost see everything. Standing next to Zhang Zhehan in a very provocative manner she asked in a seductive voice, "Hello, sir. Do you need anything?"


    Li Xiaolu sneered and uttered a word. "Leave!"


    But it was as if the waitress didn''t hear anything. She was just looking at Zhang Zhehan with a lecherous gaze, almost as if she would just pounce on him at the very moment.


    "Sir, if there is anything that you need. Do let me know. I can fulfill all your wishes..." the waitress suggested seductivelypletely ignoring Li Xiaolu.


    Was she invisible? Li Xiaolu thought.


    Even though Zhang Zhehan didn''t even give a single nce at the stupid waitress, Li Xiaolu was angry. ring at Zhang Zhehan she looked at the waitress. " How about undressing herepletely and he might take you up on that offer? " she said.


    The waitress was taken aback by Li Xiaolu''s words. She finally looked at the woman sitting next to this handsome man in shock. At first, she didn''t pay any attention to this woman as she was all covered up and only her eyes could be seen, so she ignored her. She had been working for around two years in this bar and usually, she would earn extra money by mingling and hanging with these rich men who woulde into this bar.


    Almost all the waitresses working here would earn extra money like this by entertaining these rich men. Today when she saw this maning inside the bar, she knew this was her chance. By one look, she could tell that this was a rich man and top of that he was handsome. Most of the male that would frequently visit this bar was ofscivious nature.


    So, before any other waitress could snatch this chance, she decided to act on it. But now, she clearly felt the murderous gaze of this woman looking at her as if she would just kill her if she said anything else.


    The waitress wasn''t stupid and she knew it would better if she left these people alone and so she quietly left. Watching as the waitress left, Li Xiaolu felt quite better. Removing her gaze from her she smiled at her husband who finally looked at her and smiled innocently, "You look cute when you are jealous."


    "Oh! I look cute when I am jealous? " Li Xiaolu asked sweetly.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Then how about we find out how do you look when you are jealous?" Li Xiaolu said as she moved her hand to remove her leather jacket.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    Immediately stopping her from removing her jacket, Zhang Zhehan tried tofort her. "Wifey, it''s my mistake. Lesson learned. One should never make your own wife, the consequences are something that you cannot ept."


    Li Xiaolu was finally at ease. "Now tell me why did you bring me here?"


    "For her, " Zhang Zhehan said pointing toward a staging area created ahead Zhang Zhehan pointed towards a woman who was walking towards the center of the stage. The woman was very lean and tall. She was wearing a shiny gown. She was wearing a golden mask that was hiding half of her face but Li Xiaolu could tell that this woman was a beauty.


    "What about her?" Li Xiaolu looked at her curiously.


    "Her voice..." Zhang Zhehan said gulping down his alcohol.


    The woman walked towards the center of the stage and began her singing. Li Xiaolu was immediacy mesmerized. "What a beautiful voice!" Li Xiaolu praised. As Li Xiaolu was listening to the women, she felt that this voice was very familiar. It was like she had heard this voice before somewhere. Where?


    "Zhehan don''t you think this voice is very familiar? It looks like I have heard this voice before, but I can''t remember where?" Li Xiaolu asked while she was thinking about this beautiful voice.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu and chuckled, "Maybe it''s the same voice you always here in the song which I sang for you."


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediacy brightened. She remembered where she had heard this voice. Not long ago Zhang Zhehan sang a song for her. It was a some which she hadposed and it was yed in a party thrown by herpany in which she danced with Zhehan. She remembered that the female voice in that song is simr to this woman. At that time, she needed a singer who canpete with Meng Xuimun and help her in her revenge and now she understood that this her singer.


    The singer that could help her in her revenge.


    A voice that would beat Meng Xuimin.


    "Who is she? " Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Ming Yu."

 Chapter 193 Was I ignored again?

    <h4>Chapter 193 Was I ignored again?</h4>


    "Tell me more about her," Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Umm¡­ well, she is about 26 years of age. She lives with her grandmother in a small apartment nearby. She works in a caf¨¦ in the daytime while she sings here at night with her identity as a ''Mysterious Woman''. Her parents died in a car ident 3 years ago because of which she had to leave her studies. She has a clean record with no bad activities in her past even though she works in a bad ce like this. AND she has a child who is 3 years old." Zhang Zhehan narrated what he knew about this woman.


    A child?


    "Was she married?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know. I couldn''t find any information regarding that."


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu nodded. She didn''t care much about Ming Yu''s past. What mattered to her was her singing talent. If Ming Yu epted her proposal then it would be a win-win situation. She could get her revenge against Meng Xuimin and she could have a beautiful voice singing her song. While Li Xiaolu was making ns inside her mind, she noticed that Ming Yu has already finished her song. Some people were cheering for her while some nasty and evil people were shouting vulgar things to her. Li Xiaolu felt disgusted by hearing all of that rubbish stuff. Such a beautiful voice was to be praised and not to be ill-spoken about. She felt bad for Ming Yu and that made her more determined to help her.


    Zhang Zhehan ignored everything and looked at his wife''s face and he asked, "So what have you decided? Do you want her?"


    "Of course." Li Xiaolu smiled confidently. "Let''s follow her. She is leaving," Li Xiaolu said when she saw Ming Yu leaving.


    "Hmm¡­" Zhang Zhehan nodded as they got up from their ce. He took Li Xiaolu''s hands in his and he was about to take a step forward a woman in red dress blocked their way. Before Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan couldprehend what was happening with them, the woman was already in Zhang Zhehan''s arms.


    Li Xiaolu: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the woman in his arms that he had subconsciously caught. He felt so disgusted that he pushed her away so hard that the women stumbled on her feet and she almost fell down. Thanks to the table nearby, the woman held it and steadied herself. Looking up she pouted her lips andined, "Sweetheart why did you push me away? Forget it; you are so rough and wild. I like it!" She winked.


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Here we go again! Another person trying to seduce my husband. GREAT!


    The woman in front of her was beautiful and she had a very good figure. But she was dressed in a very skimpy gown showing almost everything. Looking at her it was quite clear that she was drunk thoroughly. The woman giggled and tried to touch Zhang Zhehan boldly but he avoided her. She smiled instead and suggested, "How about you and I go somewhere, alone and do all kinds of wild things? I can let you use me however you want, handsome."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. "I''m sorry but he''s not avable."


    "Hey Handsome, I know you want me. Let''s go somewhere. I''m sure I can satisfy your needs," the women suggested seductively.


    Li Xiaolu scoffed. DAMN! She was ignored again. What are wrong with these women? Can''t they see alive woman standing next to him. She red at her husband who was excellent in attracting these butterflies wherever he went. Zhang Zhehan felt his wife''s re and he gave her a helpless look. He was so angry. ?Firstly, he felt disgusted all over his body and on top of that this woman was annoying them.


    Without thinking about anything, Li Xiaolu took a ss of wine and poured it all over that woman. Now everybody was looking at their way. They were the center of everybody''s attention right now. Some people were looking with excitement while some were looking at them in a very casual manner waiting for something to happen.


    "YOU!!!!" the woman shrieked with anger. "How dare you do that?"


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked innocently, "Do you mean this?" she asked as she took another ss of alcohol and threw it on that woman again.


    Some of the alcohol fell on the dress of that woman making it almost a see-through dress. Few men and women cheered seeing that while some shouted to see a fight between the two women.


    The woman in the dress was very angry. She pointed her finger at Li Xiaolu and spat venomously, "How dare you, YOU UGLY HAG! You did this because you are jealous of my beautiful looks right? How could you even think of having a man while dressed like garbage? THAT MAN BELONGS TO ME!"


    Saying that she once again tried to grab onto Zhang Zhehan''s arm but he dodged her.


    Li Xiaolu ignored the women''s words and looked at her husband who was shaking in anger.


    With a snap of Zhehan''s fingers, two bulky bodyguards came forward and grabbed the woman''s arms. "Take her away and see to it that she is handled well," Zhang Zhehan ordered.


    The women screamed loudly, "You¡­ You¡­ Leave me! Where are you taking me? LEAVE ME! LEAVE ME!"


    All the way to the exit the woman yelled but the bodyguards didn''t stop. They quietly followed the orders and dragged her away. The whole ce was quiet and soon it returned to how it was before all of thismotion.


    Zhang Zhehan took Li Xiaolu''s hands and he started walking towards the exit in hurried footsteps. Puzzled Li Xiaolu looked at him, "Zhehan where are we going? It''s the wrong way. Ming Yu''s on the other side''.


    "I NEED TO TAKE A BATH," Zhang Zhehan said while his teeth in annoyance.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Pulling her hands out from Zhang Zhehan''s hands; Li Xiaolu scoffed, "If you want to go and have a bath; then leave. I am going to find my singer."

 Chapter 194 You have got the wrong person

    <h4>Chapter 194 You have got the wrong person</h4>


    "As my beautiful wife, aren''t you supposed to be jealous that I was touched by some dirty woman and take me home and scrub every part of my body?" Zhang Zhehan asked with disappointment all over his face. If it was another way around he would have definitely done that.


    Crossing her arms Li Xiaolu looked at her husband and retorted, "Does it look like I have that much of time to waste? And anyways who told you to catch that woman in your arms?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "¡­." Baby, would you believe me if I say that it was a reflex action?


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him and scoffed, "Don''t even try to tell me that it was a reflex action,"


    Zhang Zhehan nced at Li Xiaolu in delight. A small smile could be seen on his face when he realized that Li Xiaolu was angry and jealous.


    Seeing that he was smiling instead of being guilty, Li Xiaolu was angry. She red at him, "Why are you smiling? Are you happy that you some woman other than your wife in your arms?"


    Zhang Zhehan panicked and hastily shook his head. "NO, no! Of course not, wifey! I am d that you love me and you feel jealous of me."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes. Of course, she was jealous but right now going after Ming Yu was more important than this. Looking at him she asked, "Are youing or not?"


    "Coming¡­" Zhang Zhehan pouted his lips. Holding her hands he suggested, "Wifey how about you punish me when we go home?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded mulling over that thought.


    "In bed?" Zhang Zhehan added.


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­"


    "Why do you always think of that? What happened to all of that self- control you had before?" Li Xiaolu asked in annoyance.


    She has noticed it many times that whenever they were alone at home, he would alwayse up with some excuse to have sex with her. He would always use some tricks to get her into their bed.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled cheekily, "Hehe¡­. Besides you, no other woman can excite me. Als,o baby, this is the best exercise in the whole world. This is the best way in which I can show my love for you."


    Li Xiaolu blushed andughed at the same time. "Okay, stop talking about that. I''ll think about that. Let''s go and look for Ming Yu."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and led Li Xiaolu to where they saw Ming Yu going. They asked a nearby waiter for the direction and he pointed them to a hallway where they could find Ming Yu.


    Li Xiaolu thanked the waiter as they followed the direction pointed by him. It was a little dark and deserted where they could see no rooms. A littleter they came across a room which was slightly open. Pointing towards the room Li Xiaolu asked, "Zhehan do you think she is inside this room?"


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged.


    They decided to go and check inside so when ?Li Xiaolu moved forward to knock on the door; it suddenly the door opened and they saw a woman standing in front of them in a fully covered dress with a beanie on her head and scarf on her neck. She looked kind of cute andpletely different from the morous woman they had seen on the stage.


    "Are you Miss Ming Yu?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    Ming Yu eye''s widened in shock when she heard her real name but she immediately covered her expressions but it was still noticed by Zhang Zhehan. Her heart was racing faster as she thought of various scenarios in her head.


    Who are they? Why do they know her real name? In this ba,r she was known as the ''MYSTERIOUS WOMAN'' and nobody knew her real name. Was she in any kind of trouble?


    Shaking her head she denied, "Sorry, you got the wrong person." She passed the couple quickly and was about to leave when she saw two bulky bodyguards standing in front of her and blocking her way.


    Scared, she turned to look at the couple and finally asked gritting her teeth, "WHAT THE HECK IS THIS? Why are they blocking my way?"


    "Are you Ming Yu?" Li Xiaolu asked again.


    Seeing that there was no other option, Ming Yu nodded. "YES. What do you need from me?"


    "How about we go somewhere else and talk about this?" Li Xiaolu suggested.


    Ming Yu narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the couple in front of her. Even though they didn''t look like kidnappers or people with malicious intent, she still couldn''t take any chances. Taking a step back she immediately denied, "No, I am not going anywhere."


    "Miss Ming Yu, you can rest assured that we are no bad motive towards you. We are not here to harm you. We just want to speak a few things with." Li Xiaolu said with a small smile.


    Maybe it was the sincerity in Li Xiaolu''s words or in her eyes that moved Ming Yu and she nodded.


    A few minutester Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were seated in a private room of a nearby fancy. Li Xiaolu talked about her proposal. She didn''t hide anything from her and told her about a little somewhat about Ming Yu.


    "So you want to make my singing career and also use me against the famous singer Meng Xuimin?" Ming Yu asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    For a few seconds, Ming Yu looked he both of them in a strange way and then suddenly asked, "Do you both know that Meng Xuimin is my idol?"


    Li Xiaolu: "¡­.."


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­"


    Li Xiaolu red at Zhang Zhehan, "You didn''t tell me that Meng Xuimin was her idol?"


    Zhang Zhehan looked at his wife pitifully, "How could I know that? It''s not like i can get inside her heart to know who she likes and dislikes."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes, "Sitting in front of me and talking about going in another woman the heart?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "Wifey, you misunderstood."


    Li Xiaolu scoffed, "Did I?"


    Zhang Zhehan pouted, "It''s my entire fault. I''m sorry. Now, what should we do?"


    Looking at the couple whispering to each other in a small hushed voice and seeing theirical expression, Ming Yu felt likeughing but she controlled herself. Clearing her throat to get their attention she politely said, "Even if I was not her fan, I still wouldn''t agree to your proposal."


    "WHY?''

 Chapter 195 You deserve i

    <h4>Chapter 195 You deserve i</h4>


    "Is it because of what I said? If you don''t want to help me with my revenge, then it''s totally fine. I really like your voice and I would be really d if you sing my songs." Li Xiaolu said earnestly.


    Ming Yu felt that she was in a tight spot. She still didn''t know who these people in front of her were but she knew that she couldn''t ept this proposal. And it was not because of them, it was because of her own personal thing.


    Shaking her head Ming Yu firmly denied, "Umm¡­ I, I am really sorry Miss. ?It''s not because of that. It''s my own personal reason."


    "Is it because of your baby?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully.


    "Umm¡­ umm¡­ not really." Ming Yu, "I am really d that you liked my voice and thought about giving me this proposal. And I''m really sorry to disappoint you but I can''t ept it." Saying her piece Ming Yu decided to leave.


    Seeing that, Li Xiaolu immediately stopped her. "Ming Yu, before leaving I hope you listen to a few words that I say."


    Ming Yu hesitated but she eventually decided to sit down. Li Xiaolu smiled, "Thank you. See, I don''t know for what reason you are denying to ept my proposal. I don''t know what happened to you in your past neither I know much about your circumstances. But I know one thing that you have a passion, zeal, and destiny in singing. You have an amazing voice and when you have an opportunity provided to you, I think you should take it before it is toote to regret."


    "I am not forcing you or anything. After all, it is your decision. But I think for once you should think about your child and your grandmother. You can give your child a good life, a good future. I think you should do this Ming Yu, at least for him. Your talent deserves it, you deserve it."


    "And it''s not like this is the first time that you are going to sing for us." Zhang Zhehan reminded.


    Ming Yu was confused. Narrowing her eyes, she nced at the stone-faced man sitting in front of her. What does he mean? I have already worked for him before¡­.. When? She suddenly remembered something and looked up in shock.


    "That time¡­ it was you? "She asked.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Ming Yu blinked her eyes not knowing what she should say now. This man helped her when she was in dire need of money. She remembered that day clearly when her grandmother was admitted to the hospital and she needed money.


    That time this man appeared in front of her like an angel. In exchange for the money she needed she had to sing a song. At that time, she was at her lowest and she really felt that life itself was ying a cruel joke on her.


    But she epted the offer and recorded the song. As decided the money was paid and her grandmother was saved. Till today, she felt lucky and d about that situation. She never knew who her benefactor was, but she prayed to God for blessing such people.


    But now, she had her benefactor in front of her. Ming Yu immediately got up from her seat and gave a deep bow to them. She thanked them for saving her grandmother''s life. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were shocked by her actions.


    Li Xiaolu immediately held her up and stopped her, "Ming Yu that was all in the past. You don''t have to be so overwhelmed by it."


    Ming Yu shook her head and calmed herself down. Sitting back in her chair she quickly gulped down a ss of water. "I ept your proposal," she said.


    "Are you sure?" Li Xiaolu asked, "See, Ming Yu if you are doing just because you feel gratitude over the past then you"


    "NO. Not because of that." Ming Yu interrupted Li Xiaolu. With bright and shining eyes full of determination she said, "You were right. I need to get over my past and be strong. I need to do this for me, my grandma and my son."


    "Really?"


    Ming Yu nodded. Li Xiaolu smiled with eyes full of joy.


    "Who are you?" Ming Yu finally questioned. They were together for more than half an hour but she still didn''t know their identity. Li Xiaolu smiled and started removing her mask, goggles and her scarf. She smiled and forwarded her hand towards Ming Yu, "Hi, I''m Li Xiaolu."


    Ming Yu was dudumbfoundedor a few seconds and then she suddenly screamed, "AHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "YOU¡­ YOU ARE LI XIAOLU. Oh... you¡­ Miss Li Xiaolu... Am I dreaming? OH G, OD!!!! Oh God!!! I can''t believe I am sitting in front of you." Ming Yu said.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at her goddess in front of her. Was this real? She pinched herself to verify it. "Ouch, "she screamed when she realized that everything was real and she it was indeed Li Xiaolu in front of her.


    Looking at the cute behavior of Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu chuckled. She couldn''t find the calm and mature person that she was talking to earlier. Elbowing her husband she whispered, "She is cute, isn''t she?"


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head and quickly kissed her cheeks, "In my eyes, only my wife is the cutest person in this whole world and maybe¡­. my future daughter."


    Li Xiaoluughed and looked at Ming Yu who was still in a very active mode. "I see that someone is my fan?" she said cheekily.


    Ming Yu immediately broke out of her reverie and embarrassedly looked down. Mentally she face palmed herself, for acting so weirdly in front of her goddess. Nodding her head she replied, "Miss Li Xiaolu you are so beautiful. I am your biggest fan. I love your movie so much."


    "Thank you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Miss Xiaolu is this your boyfriend, Zhehan?" Ming Yu asked curiously but then she realized that she was out of line and that she shouldn''t have such a personal question. She immediately apologized, " I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have asked that."


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "No worries. He is Zhang Zhehan, my husband."


    Ming Yu: "...¡­."

 Chapter 196 - It is her

    <h4>Chapter 196 - It is her</h4>


    Ming Yu was extremely shocked. Pointing towards Zhang Zhehan she shuttered, "He¡­. He¡­. Is, is your husband?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smile.


    Ming Yu gasped. She carefully looked at the man''s face and immediately nodded in appreciation. This man was a perfect match for Li Xiaolu. He was extremely handsome and they looked good together.


    This whole time the man had hisplete attention on Li Xiaolu and by their interactions, Ming Yu could see that this man really loved her idol. Ming Yu was very happy to see that the actress she liked was happy and in a good rtionship.


    She once again looked at the man and she felt that she had seen his face somewhere. He looked very familiar to her. Was he also a celebrity?


    No! Ming Yu shook her head at that thought. If this man was any famous actor, she would have definitely recognized him.


    Then who was he?


    ZHANG ZHEHAN¡­.. Where had she heard this name before?


    All of a sudden just like a tornado, it hit her. Her eyes widened and she looked at Zhang Zhehan like a ghost. He is ZHANG ZHEHAN, the most handsome man alive, the number one choice of a perfect husband and the king of the business world.


    The man that could only see in a newspaper, television or over the inte was sitting right in front of her.


    Not everybody could meet Zhang Zhehan and here she was, a nobody sitting in front of this nobleman. This was like a back to back shock for her. Now, knowing that her favorite actress was married to this man, she squealed.


    "AH!!!!!!!!! Miss Li Xiaolu and Mr. Zhang Zhehan is a match made in heaven."


    "I hope you keep this a secret." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Of course, of course." Ming Yu promised enthusiastically.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu talked and nned about a few things that they were going to do. Ming Yu obediently listened to everything that Li Xiaolu said. Just like a small student she nodded her head listening to whatever Li Xiaolu spoke. She was not only shocked by Li Xiaolu''s n but she also understood many things.


    First, Li Xiaolu was a songwriter. Second, if she were to help in Li Xiaolu''s n then she would have to go against Meng Xuimin. Third, Meng Xuimin who she considered her idol was not a good woman.


    After Li Xiaolu and Meng Xuimin discussed a few things, she decided to drop Ming Yu home. Ming Yu epted the offer without any hesitation for two reasons. One is that it was already veryte to walk back home and second she would get to spend a few more minutes in the presence of Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan.


    After dropping Ming Yu safely, Zhang Zhehan drove back to their home. As soon as Zhang Zhehan reached home, he picked Li Xiaolu up in his arms and rushed inside the washroom. Before Li Xiaolu could even understand what was going on or could even protest, Zhang Zhehan had already removed their clothes sessfully and pushed Li Xiaolu under the shower.


    As the cold water hit her body Li Xiaolu shrieked, "Ah!!! Zhehan what are you doing?"


    Zhang Zhehan smiled innocently, "What? Some nasty women touched me, so I''m taking a bath."


    Li Xiaolu narrowed her eyes, "Then why am I here with you?"


    A wolfish smile appeared on Zhang Zhehan''s face. Pushing Li Xiaolu on to the wall he smirked, "I want my wifey to clean me up."


    "What? Nooo ¨C oomph!"


    Zhang Zhehan kissed Li Xiaolu impatiently as he moved his hands all over her body. Grabbing her breast he squeezed and yed with them. Li Xiaolu, who was at protesting at first, soon gave in too her desires and started responding to his kiss with great enthusiasm. When her husband was touching her, how could she not have any desires for him?


    Her enthusiasm and response fueled Zhang Zhehan desired for her and started kissing her more passionately. Their tongue dueled with each other, their hands roaming over each other body, telling each other, conveying their heartfelt love, passion, desire,s and affection for each other. In the midst of their kissing, Zhang Zhehan suddenly entered Li Xiaolu earning a melodious moan from her.


    In and Out. In and Out. Zhang Zhehan continued his vigorous actions earning beautiful moans from her. Li Xiaolu was a hot mess. She was in heaven. All she could feel was his mouth kissing every part of her neck, hands squeezing and pinching her chest while his actions making her scream out his name.


    Under the shower, their actions continued all the way to their bed. Until the early hours of the morning, their passion for each other continued. Finally, Li Xiaolu couldn''t take it anymore and they stopped.


    Lying in each other''s arm, they were both extremely satisfied. As Li Xiaolu was thoroughly exhausted, she quickly fell asleep. Zhang Zhehan took a cloth and carefully wiped his lovely wife''s body. Taking her in his arms, he kissed her face, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day as decided, Li Xiaolu took Ming Yu and showed her where she worked. Ming Yu was in awe as she looked around the ce, this was her dreame true. Once in her life, she dreamed of working here but ALAS¡­.


    Thinking about her hateful past she sighed. She was here once again for her son and for a new beginning in her life. She won''t think about her past anymore. All she wanted was to focus on her future.


    Li Xiaolu took Ming Yu to Hu Yutian''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in¡­"


    Li Xiaolu opened the door and entered with Ming Yu, "Boss Hu this is my singer, Ming Yu. Ming Yu this is Hu Yutian, your boss." Li Xiaolu introduced them.


    When Li Xiaolu entered the office, Hu Yutian was about to greet her but his whole world stopped when he looked at the woman besides her. It was her. The woman he couldn''t stop thinking about. The woman who one day came into his world like a storm, turned it upside down and vanished. No matter how hard he to find her, he couldn''t.


    And now SHE was right before HIM.

 Chapter 197 - Memory

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Memory</h4>


    FLASHBACK STARTS.


    He still remembered that wonderful night. It was deeply engraved in his soul such that he couldn''t forget it. That night...


    It was one of the best moments in his life. It was the night when he was attacked by her. He remembered that day a singingpetition was being held by hispany in a very famous hotel. At that time, he needed a new star and so the idea of choosing some new talents through apetition came up.


    The winner of thepetition would be taken by hispany and be groomed and trained to be a famous singing star. And that''s how he met her.


    That night he was there in his hotel room. Thepetition was going into one of the halls of the hotel. As Hu Yutian was not required for judging thepetition, he stayed in his room. He was only required for the final round for approving on which girl or a guy is more capable to be a selected for hispany.


    Hence for the rest of thepetition, he decided toplete his work in his hotel room. His secretary would give him a call when the final round was up. His job was to select one girl or a guy among a group of five people in the final round. But for some reason when the final round was up, he was notified that one of the girls backed out from the final round. So that day, he selected one girl named Shen Yumeng who is the current popr singer star of hispany.


    After thepetition was over, he went back to his hotel room only to find a young girl sitting down on the floor in front of his room. Puzzled, Hu Yutian looked around and saw that no one was on that floor. They were all alone.


    "Miss....?" he called but the young girl didn''t answer.


    "Miss....?" He called again.


    Seeing that she gave him no answer, Hu Yutian went down to her level and shook her hand. "Hey miss, are you fine?"


    The girl giggled looking up. Hu Yutian''s breath was caught in his lungs when he saw her sweet innocent face. Her mesmerizing eyes looked at him yfully. Poking his chin sheughed, "Hey Mister, you are quite handsome. Are you a celebrity?"


    Hu Yutian chuckled and shook his head.


    The girl pouted. "Not a celebrity? Then who are you?"


    Seeing that her face was going red he touched her forehead and asked, "Hey miss, are you okay? What''s your name? Where is your room? Should I call someone for you?"


    "Room? This is my room..." The girl said pointing towards his room and tried standing on her feet. Hu Yutian realized that something was wrong with the girl and he immediately helped her to stand up. She was clearly not drunk and nor she had a fever. Hu Yutian was in a dilemma and he didn''t know what to do.


    When Hu Yutian was thinking about what he should do, he noticed that the girl has already fainted on his shoulder. He tried to wake her up but she was not responding. Giving up he decided to take her in his room and call for a doctor.


    Laying her on his bed he tried to wake her up but the girl didn''t respond. Hu Yutian sighed. He took out his phone and tried to call for a doctor. He told the doctor his address when suddenly he heard some noises behind his back.


    Thinking that the girl might have woken up he turned around only to be stunned. His phone fell down from his hand as his jaw fell open almost hitting the ground. The girl in front of him was trying to remove her clothes. She was already half-naked and he could see her amazing figure.


    Hu Yutian gulped.


    He wanted to remove his eyes from this beautiful scenery but he couldn''t. With great struggle, Hu Yutian closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He walked towards her trying to keep his eyes just on her face and he tried to stop her from removing that single piece of cloth that was remaining on her beautiful body.


    Suddenly the girl who was as weak as amb turned into a fierce lioness and pushed him away.


    "Stop!!!" Hu Yutian yelled and tried to cover her with the bed sheet but he failed. Instead, the girl attacked him like a mad lioness and tried to kiss him.


    Hu Yutian knew this was wrong. He knew that the girl was not in her senses and he very well knew that he should stop. But the temptation was too much for him and the girl on top of him was leaving him no room to back out.


    He wanted to push her away but at the same time, he didn''t. There was a small fight going on in the inside his mind and finally, he lost to his temptation and gave in.


    After everything was done the girl was lying in his arms and peacefully sleeping. Hu Yutian looked at her and kissed her face. He knew what he did was wrong and he will be totally responsible for it. Not only because he spent his night with her, but because he knew he has lost his heart to her.


    He still didn''t know anything about this girl but he knew one thing, that he wanted this girl and he was going to win her heart. From tomorrow, he would take a chance to get to know her in a normal situation, woo her like any other man would and be her boyfriend.


    Thinking about their beautiful future Hu Yutian fell asleep. The next morning, when he got up his first thought was to check up on that girl but when he looked around he saw that he was alone.


    There was no one around. He hurriedly got up and check everywhere inside his room but still, there was no one. The girl was gone taking his heart away with her.


    Hu Yutian didn''t give up. He knew he had to search for her and he did. He didn''t know her name or anything else about her but that never stopped him from searching her. For months he kept searching for her but there was no result.


    It was all like a dream to him. One day he met a girl, fell in love with her and the next day that girl vanished taking his heart away.


    FLASHBACK ENDS.


    Thinking about that day, Hu Yutian chuckled.


    "Boss Hu, what happened? What are youughing about?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw Hu Yutianughing.

 Chapter 198 - Never say goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Never say goodbye</h4>


    Ming Yu felt a little nervous. For some reason, she felt that Boss Hu wasughing at her. Was she not dressed properly? Or was there anything on her face?


    Hu Yutian looked at Li Xiaolu and then at Ming Yu and shook his head. "Nothing. I just remembered an incident, " he replied looking at Ming Yu again.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she and Ming Yu took a seat. Hu Yutian forwarded his hand to greet Ming Yu, "Hello Ming Yu, it''s nice to meet you. You''re quite beautiful, " Hu Yutian said giving her his best smile.


    Ming Yu blushed. Shaking his hand she introduced herself to him.


    "Miss Ming if you don''t mind, can I ask you a few questions?" Hu Yutian asked. Before Li Xiaolu brought Ming Yu to his office, Zhang Zhehan had already briefed him about her situation.


    Suddenly Hu Yutian''s eyes widened when he remembered an important detail that his friend had told him about her. Ming Yu had a 3-year-old son and she was still unmarried. Hu Yutian''s squinted his eyes at the possibility of that detail.


    Hu Yutian''s heart started to race. He clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down. Was that child his?


    If he calcted properly then it looked like it was his. Was he a dad? Did he have a son? This sudden realization made Hu Yutianugh like a fool. Was he already a father even before Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun? Those guys would be so jealous if they knew this. Hu Yutianughed cheerfullypletely forgetting that he was not alone.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu were shocked when Hu Yutian startedughing out of nowhere. "Boss Hu are you okay?" Li Xiaolu asked but Hu Yutian didn''t reply.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..." Ming Yu called, "Is he okay?"


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes, "He is not always like this. No... Wait. He is like this."


    Ming Yu: "..." Never in her dreams had she ever thought that a Big Boss of such an amazingpany would be acting like this.


    "Umm... he doesn''t look alright? Should we call for a doctor?" Ming Yu asked when she saw Hu Yutian was stillughing like a fool.


    Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "Hu Yutian why are youughing?" Li Xiaolu asked raising her voice.


    Hu Yutian was startled. He broke out from his dream and looked at Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu who were looking at him with concern. Shit!!!! He mentally cursed facepalming himself.


    What kind of impression was he giving in front of his future wife? What would she think of him? He was clearlyughing like a fool in front of her. Clearing his throat Hu Yutian tried to cover up his embarrassment.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu he apologized, "I''m so sorry. I just remembered a very funny joke."


    "Mind sharing it?" Li Xiaolu red.


    Hu Yutian nced at Ming Yu and shook his head. Taking a deep breath he asked, "What is your son''s name?"


    Ming Yu was a little shocked. She expected many questions but not this. Thinking about her son she smiled, "Ming Yuze."


    "Ming Yuze..." Hu Yutian repeated, "It''s a nice name."


    Ming Yu smiled.


    "Ming Yu now that you are about to step into this industry, I hope you have prepared yourself. Like every coin has two sides, this industry is very simr to that. You will meet all kinds of people here. Sometimes you can face schemes or usations are you prepared for that? In every situation, our team will help you but are you mentally prepared to face any kind of situation be it good or worse thrown your way?" Hu Yutian asked seriously.


    Ming Yu understood what Boss Hu was pointing at. Being unmarried and having a child would raise many questions in the industry once she is famous, but she was prepared.


    Taking a deep breath she smiled, "I am."


    "Great then. Let''s sign the contract." Hu Yurian said passing her a pen and a contract. Ming Yu carefully read the contract before signing it. After all the introduction and signing the contract was done, Hu Yutian took Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu into the recording room. He wanted to personally see Ming Yu''s talent. Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were full of praises when it came to singing, so he also wanted to listen to that heavenly voice.


    Inside the recording room, Ming Yu sat in front of the mic and nced through the beautiful lyrics of one of the songs from Li Xiaolu''s diary. This was her demo recording. She was a little nervous but at the same time, she was extremely excited. She still couldn''t believe that Li Xiaolu was a songwriter too.


    Reading the lyrics of the song "Never say goodbye" she could already imagine what kind of sensation it would create among theizens if they knew that it was written by Li Xiaolu, one of the current popr actresses. She didn''t know if Li Xiaolu had any ns to announce that she was also a songwriter or not, neither she knew how everything was going to work. But deep down in her heart she was happy that she could finally achieve what she once had dreamed, a very long time ago. Taking a deep breath Ming Yu began singing,


    Stay with me like this every time,


    Promise to love me like this every life,


    Two bodies, one would we have,


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    Oh... Oh... Oh...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    You are my morning and my night,


    You are my pain and my smile,


    I have only one wish


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    In your arms lies my world,


    You are my desire and I am your love,


    You are my heart and I am your life,


    Keep flowing in my vein like and intoxication,


    For I am intoxicated by your love,


    You reside in my eyes,


    You reside in my heart,


    You are the only one I want,


    My love... My heart...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye.


    Oh... Oh... Oh...


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye. (2)

 Chapter 199 - A songwriter?

    <h4>Chapter 199 - A songwriter?</h4>


    Over the next few days, Ming Yu busied herself in the recording of her first single ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE''. ?She was extremely hardworking and dedicated to the song that she would always be in the recording studio with her crew trying to sing everything perfectly.


    She was already blessed with a beautiful voice so not much work was needed to be done for the song.


    Sometimes Li Xiaolu would also drop by to check up on the progress. As Li Xiaolu had already thought about how the song was going to be, so everything was done ording to that.


    For this video of this song, Li Xiaolu wanted it to be a lyrical video. She didn''t want to feature Ming Yu in this song for she wanted to create a curiosity among theizens about Ming Yu. Hu Yutian and Ming Yu liked Li Xiaolu''s idea, so they agreed to it.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian found a good manager for Ming Yu who would guide and train her to be active and talk like a star, how to face the media, etc. ?All of this gave him various chances to get close to Ming Yu and know her personally.


    Hu Yutian would always make sure to create various opportunities for himself so that he can be alone with her. He was on his way to woo her and he wanted to make sure that everything was perfect.


    He loved being in her presence. He loved to watch her sing, to listen to her melodious voice, to see all those various expressions that she would make. He just loved to spend time with her.


    Hu Yutian realized that the more he spends time with her, the more he was attracted to her. He wanted to create a friendly atmosphere to her so that she could talk openly with him, without having that awkward Boss-employee rtionship. So here and there he tried to engage in a conversation with her trying to dispel the awkwardness around them.


    On the other hand, Ming Yu''s feelings were on a totally different page. She couldn''t face Hu Yutian''s presence with her heart going boom-boom-boom.


    She didn''t know the reason why but she kind of developed a crush on him. But it was not only limited to her because there were many women in thepany who were secretly crushing on him. Hu Yutian had this sweet yet sexy charm about him that attracted her. He was the type of guy that she would love to fall in love with.


    Hu Yutian was a good boss. He was not the kind of Boss she thought he would be. She was veryfortable in his presence. After the recording of her song was done and everything was finalized she was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    After the song ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was released it instantly created a wave among theizens just like Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian predicted. Everywhere people could be seen talking about this song, its lyrics, and the singer. Everybody wanted to know the face behind that beautiful song. ?Theizens, the paparazzi and the media were trying to get more information about the singer.


    ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' shot to such and instant fame that it became the most popr and the most yed song over all tforms. But what shocked most of them was the writer of the song.


    Even though theizens and the media couldn''t find anything about Ming Yu they were shocked to learn that Li Xiaolu was the writer of the song.


    Li Xiaolu''s name quickly went up the hot search. Many people had seen her acting and loved her role in ''SHADES OF LOVE'' and they were converted to her fans. Now after knowing that ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was written by her, Li Xiaolu''s followers increased on Weibo and the media wanted to know her every moment.


    The media and the paparazzi were trying everything to follow Li Xiaolu but because of Zhang Zhehan secretly protecting her, so they couldn''t get to her.


    Now Li Xiaolu was busy with the opening of her studio. Fei Jia decided to put up a fashion show where all the rich and known people in the industry would be called. They would hire models to walk on the ramp wearing Li Xiaolu''s designs.


    The media would be present and the show would be live so that theizens could also watch it at their home. It would give a boost to their boutique and also promote it. Li Xiaolu liked the idea so she decided to go through the n and she also thought about something else. She nned a little surprise for the fashion event.


    Now that everything was nned for her boutique opening Li Xiaolu discussed this n with Hu Yutian and he agreed. The day of the fashion show arrived. Fei Jia had already done the entire required thing for the show. The ce where the show would take ce was already booked and all the decorations were done.


    All the rich and well-known faces were invited for the show which included all the rich businessmen, all famous actors and actresses, directors, models, fashion designers and almost everybody rted to the fashion industry, etc.


    Also, a special invitation was sent to the Lins, the Zhangs and the Tangs. The media was present at the venue broadcasting everything. This fashion was already hyped because many wanted to know about the famous designer LX.


    They wanted to see his creations and buy them. And now when they had the opportunity to see more of his creations, they were excited. It was not only them who were excited about the show, but there were also various people present at the venue who were excited about various reasons.


    Li Xiaolu was excited because one of her dreams wasing true. This time she decided not to expose her identity as a fashion designer.


    In this life, she deiced to be only known as an actress and as a songwriter. As of now, everything was going well on Li Xiaolu''s side but on the other hand, a certain someone was panicked and worried about her situation.

 Chapter 200 - I have my ways

    <h4>Chapter 200 - I have my ways</h4>


    When Meng Xuimin got to know that thetest popr song ''NEVER SAYS GOODBYE'' was written by Li Xiaolu, she was extremely panicked. She knew that the war has begun. This was Li Xiaolu''s move against her.


    She didn''t know much about Ming Yu but she was sure of one thing now, that with Li Xiaolu''s s song and support this woman Ming Yu would be very famous just like her.


    Meng Xuimin was worried about her career. Before she used to sing the song that was written by Li Xiaolu and she herself very well knew how good they were. She herself has reached to this level and fame by singing Li Xiaolu''s song.


    All of these thoughts made Meng Xuimin so panicked and filled with fear of losing her spot and career in singing that she immediately rushed to the Li Mansion.


    When she reached the Li Mansion she saw that an argument was going between Li Ron and her father. Li Ron was shouting and yelling at the top of her lungs while her dad was trying to calm her down.


    "Dad, why is Li''s not called for the fashion show? Every businessman and the actress are going to be there, why are we not invited?" Li Ron shouted angrily.


    Li Youbin sighed. "Princess, how would I know? I tried contacting the organizers but they denied us an invitation."


    "I don''t care how you do it, dad. I want to be on that show." Li Ron huffed angrily, "Give them money, bribe them or do anything you can but I want to go to that show."


    "I''ll see what I can do¡­" Li Youbin sighed and saw Meng Xuimin.


    "Hello, Uncle¡­" Meng Xuimin greeted politely but she was immediately pulled by Li Ron and dragged towards her room.


    On reaching Li Ron''s room Meng Xuimin asked, "What happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "I didn''t get an invitation to today''s fashion show." Li Xiaolu huffed angrily, "I want to meet this mysterious designer LX. I want him to make my wedding dress for me."


    "Oh!"


    "Have you seen even that Li Xiaolu? Even she gets to wears his amazing designs. Who did they think they are by not calling me?" Li Xiaolu scoffed angrily. "I am the top leading actress, my movies are making so much money,izens love me and I am their ''Goddess Li'' and my dad is a leading businessman. How can they not call me?"


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes and cursed, "It must be that Li Xiaolu who did something. It must be her. Otherwise, how can they not call me?"


    "Umm¡­ Ron, umm¡­ I don''t think it''s Li Xiaolu." Meng Xuimin said.


    Li Ron immediately turned her head and red at Meng Xuimin, "What do you mean? Why are you taking that slut''s side?"


    "Well, because I got the invitation for that fashion show." Meng Xuimin said.


    Li Ron gasped in shock. "You did?"


    Meng Xuimin nodded.


    On the inside of her heart, Meng Xuimin was very happy and d that she got an invitation to the show and Li Ron didn''t. Meng Xuimin really didn''t like Li Ron that much because whenever she was with Li Ron, she didn''t think that Li Ron valued her.


    She always had a feeling of being looked down on or sometimes even treated as though a ve or minion by Li Ron. So Meng Xuimin was being friends with Li Ron only for the sole purpose of getting benefits from her.


    Suddenly she was pulled out from her thoughts when Li Ron pulled her hand tightly. "Ouch!! Ron what are you doing? It''s paining, leave my hand."


    "Oh! Sorry, Xuimin. I was just a little excited. You have the invitation to the fashion show right. Then I''ll go with you." Li Ron dered excitedly.


    Meng Xuimin wanted to make up an excuse and deny Li Ron but then thinking about her problem, for which she came here in the first ce, she paused. Scratching her neck she said, "But I am not going to the fashion show."


    "Oh really!!! That''s great." Li Ron eximed happily but when she looked at Meng Xuimin''s sullen face she immediately controlled herself and tried to exin, "I-I¡­. I mean if you are not going anyways then you could give me your invitation card. I can go instead of you."


    Meng Xuimin shrugged, "The card has my name on it. You won''t be allowed inside even if I give you my card."


    "Is that so," Li Ron sighed and then asked instead, "Then why are you not going to the fashion show? Every damn celebrity and famous people are going to be there. Are you unwell?"


    "Have you not seen thetest news?" Meng Xuimin asked, "Have you not heard about that new singer Ming Yu? Because of her, my career is going to go in a downward spiral. Li Xiaolu is writing songs for her and taking her revenge from me, from us. What am I supposed to do when my career is on stake? Go and enjoy a damn fashion show!"


    Li Ronughed poking Meng Xuimin''s forehead, "You are worried about this. You are such a scaredy-cat Xuimin. Just rx and chill!"


    Meng Xuimin rolled her eyes, "That''s easy for you to say that. I am scared, Ron. I don''t want to lose my top position."


    Li Ron patted Meng Xuimin''s back and assured her, "Calm down. You are my only friend, Xuimin. Do you really think that I would let that Li Xiaolu walk all over us? Huh! In her dreams. Who does she think she is? You don''t have to worry about this. I have got it all nned."


    "You do?" Meng Xuimin asked in surprise.


    Li Ron smirked nodding her head. "That woman, Ming Yu will not be in the industry for long. Do you know that Ming Yu was a bar singer and she is a single unmarried woman with a 3-year-old kid."


    "WHAT?"


    "Just think what would happen when this juicy secret would be exposed. Will the media leave her? Can the people ept a woman with such a character?" Li Ron asked with an evil smile on her face.


    Meng Xuimin shook her head. People can never ept this kind of woman to be their idol. Even though the entertainment industry has a bad side, there are people doing shady things and there are people who have shady and dirty secrets, it is a ce where only the people who can keep their secret a secret can stay.


    Though you might not have done something bad, a single bad rumor can leave a ck mark on you and can destroy a person''s career.


    Every person working in the entertainment industry knew of this fact and hence they were very careful in every move that they take.


    "Wait a minute! Everybody still didn''t know about Ming Yu''s identity. How did you know about all of this?"


    Li Ron winked, "I have my ways."


    "Now you don''t have to worry about anything. So can we go to the fashion show now?" Li Ron asked.


    Meng Xuimin nodded with a smile, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 201 - Childish

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Childish</h4>


    The fashion show event was going to start at any moment. Almost everybody was present at the venue. All the VIPs were seated in the front row. Zhang Zhehan was there sitting with great anticipation waiting for his beautiful wife to walk on that ramp while Zhang Ziyi and Tang Jun were sitting next to him to support their sister-inw, Li Xiaolu.


    Even Zhang Zhehan''s mom and dad wanted toe for the show but they were overseas and hence they couldn''te for the show but they had already sent their love and support for Li Xiaolu through video-call.


    Right next to Zhang Zhehan was Hu Yutian. He was there to support his future wife. Next to him were the Lins, Lin Mochen (the current heartthrob of every female) was sitting with his mother Zhu Qian (the former talented actress).


    Lin Mochen yawned as he looked around the venue. He never really likeding to all of these events but today his mother just dragged him here.


    He wanted to deny his mother but getting that one ''IF YOU DON''T LISTEN TO YOUR MOTHER THEN I''M GOING TO DISOWN YOU'' look from his father, heplied. His father was a total wife ve.


    For his mother, he would even stand against his own children.


    "Ugghh!!!!! When is this stupid show going to start?" Lin Mochen asked in annoyance while rolling his eyes for the nth time.


    Suddenly he felt that the temperature around him had gone down. He felt a chill down his spine when he felt someone ring at him. Turning around he saw four heads ring at him at the same time very angrily.


    Zhang Zhehan, Zhang Ziyi, Tang Jun, and Hu Yutian were looking at him as if they wanted to kill him.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    What is wrong with these people? Why are they looking at him as if they wanted to murder him?


    Goosebumps rose all over his body as he looked at them. Finally, Lin Mochen couldn''t take their death stare and he asked, "Hehe¡­.Why are you guys ring at me like that?"


    Zhang Zhehan: "You are stupid."


    Zhang Ziyi: "Brother Mochen this time you are stupid."


    Tang Jun: "You are stupid."


    Hu Yutian: "You really are stupid."


    Lin Mochen: "¡­.."


    Lin Mochen felt like crying. Pointing towards them he used, "Waah!!! You all are ganging up against me. Bad- hearted people!!!!"


    Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian rolled their eyes at Lin Mochen''s antics, at the same time.


    "Ziyi, I dint think that even you would call me stupid and take these ck-hearted people''s side." Lin Mochen said in a wronged voice while referring to Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian.


    Shaking his head he muttered, "It just like what people say. Being in a badpany turns good people, bad."


    "Ziyi how about youe and stay with us at Lin''s Mansion rather than staying with a certain block of ice." Lin Mochen suggested taking a jab at Zhang Zhehan.


    Making a sad face, he sighed, "Ziyi, over the years you have suffered. How does it feel like living in ANTARCTICA every second of your life?"


    Zhang Ziyi chuckled and retorted back, "Brother Mochen don''t call my brother a block of ice. He''s not."


    "Ziyi have you not brother''s face carefully? There''s no emotion on his face and whenever someone tries to talk to him, he''s so cold towards them," Lin Mochen teased, "Hehe, I really don''t get it. You are so cute and lively, Uncle Zhang and aunt are also fine. But what''s wrong with him? Is he adopted?"


    Tang Jun, Zhang Ziyi, and Hu Yutianughed.


    "Childish." Zhang Zhehanmented and looked back on the stage waiting to see his wife.


    Lin Mochen: "...." Humph! You are childish. You are just jealous of my handsome looks. It''s good that my little sister is saved from this block of ice. But I feel really sorry for the girl who got to marry this guy¡­ Poor her.


    "By the way tell me one thing why did you guys call me stupid?" Lin Mochen asked.


    When he saw that nobody was going to answer him he looked at Zhang Ziyi hoping for her to give him an answer. Zhang Ziyi sighed and whispered in a small voice, "My sister-inw is the designer of this show."


    "Oh!!!!! That''s why..." Lin Mochen nodded his head understanding why they call him stupid earlier. But what about the other two guys?


    Tang Jun felt Lin Mochen staring at him so he answered, "My girlfriend is the manager of this show."


    Lin Mochen nodded and looked at Hu Yutian. Hu Yutian looked back at him and smirked, "My future wife is on this show¡­"


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    "Hey Hu Yutian, when did you leave our bachelors gang and joined the couple''s team? YOU BETRAYER!!!!!" Lin Mochen exaggerated.


    "Brother Yutian who is she?" Zhang Ziyi asked excitedly.


    Hu Yutian looked at them and shook his head. Pressing on his lips he did a ''My lips are sealed'' action and turned his head towards the stage.


    Where the children of the three prestigious families were happily chatting and teasing each other, there was someone else in the crowd, watching them, keeping his eyes just like how a hawk who watches his prey. This was none other than Long Xun. As the CEO of the Xun Lu Corporation, even he was invited to the show.


    He sat there in the crowd careful enough, that he wouldn''t be noticed by any of these people. Even though these people have never seen his current self, Long Xun couldn''t take any chances.


    Watching these people who destroyed his family, made him an orphan were living so happily without any sense of guilt or shame made him feel so bitter in his heart that''s Long Xun couldn''t wait to unleash his fury on them.


    Clenching his fist Long Xun tried to control his anger. He knew this was not the right time nor the right ce. He was here to watch his queen dazzle the whole world and to support her and not for his revenge.

 Chapter 202 - Is it who I think it is?

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Is it who I think it is?</h4>


    Now at the venue other than the members of the prominent families and Long Xun, there were other people present. Many businessmen and their wives, actresses, singers, fashion designers and all famous people in the entertainment industry were there talking with each other.


    The media was there taking pictures of everything. They were stationed at the front to capture every dress that would go down the ramp perfectly. The show was already put on live so theizens could see it. They were already flooding the sites with theirments to show how excited they were for the show.


    "Woahhhhhh!!!!! I am so excited for this show. I am a fashion student and I love all the amazing designs that Li Xiaolu wore. Are you guys excited?"


    "I am excited!!!!!"


    "Me tooooo"


    "Oooooooo!!! Did you see in the crowd? My Prince Lin is sitting there. My heart, my heart!!! My God, he looks so good."


    "AHHHHHHHHHH! Did you see his smile? He looks so good!!!"


    "Hey, I am too excited to see what the fashion designer LX looks like? Anybody excited about that?"


    "Meeeeeeeeeee"


    "Meeeeeeeee toooooooo."


    "I heard that he is a very handsome man."


    "Really? I want to see him too.... So many handsome men and at the same ce. MY GOD!!!! MY GOD!!!!! AM I DREAMING? Someone pinch me pleaseeeeeee. "


    "No sister, you are not dreaming. All these handsome men are a feast to our eyes."


    "I am going to have a nosebleed if I continue to drool over all these handsome men. Let me see some dresses. START THE SHOW SOON!!!!!!"


    "I am here to see my current favorite actress, Li Xiaolu. She looks so good wearing LX''s designs. She is so beautiful!!!! God, I loveeee her soooooooo much. Where is she? Why can''t I find her in the crowd?"


    "Maybe she at backstage. I WOULD LOVE TO SEE HER WALKING DOWN THAT RAMP!!!!"


    "Me too¡­.. I was so shocked when I heard that ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' was written by her. I instantly converted to her fan. I want to see her walking on that ramp too."


    "#NEVER SAY GOODBYE is my favorite song. I love the lyrics of the song. They are so poetic and what can I say about the singer''s heavenly voice. It is so goooooooood."


    "Yes me too. I am in love with her voice. I wish we could see who the singer is and know about her. This curiosity is going to kill meeeee¡­."


    "I wish that too¡­."


    "Oh, God!!!!!!! I am so excited. When is the show going to start?"


    Like this, the online stream was already flooded with hundreds and thousands ofments. Netizens couldn''t stop gushing about their favorite actor and actresses who were present at the venue. Meanwhile Li Ron and Meng Xuimin were also there. They were at their seats dressed up in their expensive gowns waiting for the show to start.


    "Are you searching for someone?" Meng Xuimin asked when she saw Li Ron was constantly looking around.


    Li Ron nodded her head, "I am looking for that slu- I mean my elder sister."


    "OH! Even I can''t find her here. Maybe she didn''te." Meng Xuimin said.


    Thinking about something Li Ron chuckled. Lowering her voice she whispered, "How can I forget this? For the world,d she is still a part of the Li family. If I didn''t get an invitation then how can she?"


    "Maybe, you are right." Meng Xuimin said.


    All of a sudden the lights went out. Everybody was surprised by the sudden ckout. People were whispering and wondering what happened. Even theizens who were watching online werementing about the situation when suddenly they heard a voice.


    STAY WITH ME LIKE THIS EVERY TIME,


    PROMISE TO LOVE ME LIKE THIS EVERY LIFE¡­.


    Everybody held their breaths in awe when they heard the song. One by one the lights on were on and everybody saw a woman sitting on swing kind of a thing as she was lowered down on the stage.


    The woman was beautiful. She looks mesmerizing. Her hair was tied in a beautiful bun with white flowers adorning it. She was wearing a beautiful white gown with floral applique all over it. She looked ethereal just like a heavenly deitying down from heaven.


    And she was Ming Yu.


    TWO BODIES AND ONE SOUL WE HAVE,


    ALWAYS BE MINE AND


    NEVER SAY GOODBYE


    OH¡­.OH¡­.OH¡­.


    Everybody was mesmerized and shocked. The media andizens who were watching the show online were going crazy. As Ming Yu descended from the swing she walked in her beautiful dress until the middle of the stage and continued singing.


    The media started clicking pictures crazily. Even some of the guests took out their phones and started recording the performance. This is big news. Everybody could finally see who Ming Yu was.


    "AH!!!!!!! Am I dreaming?"


    "Is it who I think it is?"


    "WOW!!!!!!!!!! She is so beautiful. MY GOD!!!!! MY GOD!!!! I have finally seen my Ming Yu"


    "Wow!!!! She is sooooo beautiful. Did you guys see that dress? I want it now!!!!!!"


    "AH!!!!!!!!!! Can someone hold me? The start of the show is so good. I wonder how the rest of the show is going to be?"


    "AH!!!!! AH!!!!!!!! AH!!!! I am in love. I am in love. I am in love."


    Standing on the stage Ming Yu felt so overwhelmed. Before it all started she was so nervous yet at the same time, she felt so excited. This was her dream. This was her first performance and that too in front of all the great and famous people in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that people were looking at her with awe-filled eyes made Ming Yu so emotional that she felt like crying.


    Her memories took her back to the days when she would sing in that cheap bar and the people there would use to look at her with evil and wrong eyes. And she was so thankful to Li Xiaolu that she convinced her to ept and be brave toe forward.

 Chapter 203 - Smiling at someone

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Smiling at someone</h4>


    While Ming Yu was singing the song, her eyes suddenly found Hu Yutian in the crowd. He was looking at her with a sincere smile on his face. With his hand, he did a sign which said ''YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL'' which made Ming Yu blush and smile at the same time.


    Controlling her joy, Ming Yu looked away from him and continued her singing. Sitting on his seat Hu Yutian smiled and looked at Ming Yu with his eyes full of love.


    Earlier when he saw Ming Yu sitting on that swing so high up above the stage, he was scared. His heart was beating so fast that he almost wanted to jump out of his seat and go on the stage.


    Watching her safely ascend on the stage Hu Yutian took a breath of relief. She looked so beautiful that he felt like hiding her away from the whole world. She looked like an angel, HIS ANGEL.


    He felt so proud of her. One by one all the famous models started appearing on the stage doing their catwalk and showcasing the dresses they have worn.


    Every dress was unique, beautiful and exceptionally designed. No one could decide which dress they liked more. Each and every one of them was extraordinary.


    The media and the cameramen couldn''t stop taking pictures. They wanted to capture everything. Looking at all of these beautiful creations they were excited to see the creator. They wanted to see LX and they wanted to know him better.


    Suddenly the music changed and Ming Yu started singing a song that these people have never heard before. It was the same song that she had recorded with Zhang Zhehan previously.


    WE MET YESTERDAY YET,


    WHY DOES IT FEEL LIKE,


    IT''S BEEN A LONG TIME,


    SINCE I MET YOU¡­.


    NOW TELL ME IF YOU KNOW?


    HOW WILL I LIVE EVERY MOMENT WITHOUT YOU?


    BABY¡­.


    COME STAND BY MY SIDE,


    COME AND BE MY GUIDE IN LIFE¡­


    EVERY MOMENT¡­ EVERY SECOND¡­


    I WILL KEEP YOU IN MY HEART.


    I''LL BE WHAT YOU WANT ME TOO BE,


    I GIVE YOU MY LOVE AND THE WHOLE OF MY LIFE.


    As Ming Yu started singing this song, Li Xiaolu appeared on the stage. She was wearing a fiery red dress with crystal embellishments on them. Her dress had long flowy sleeves and a had a long trail at the back.


    Her hair was kept open and was somewhat curled at the bottom which made her look sexy yet sweet. The dress had a long slit showing the perfect amount of Li Xiaolu''s sexy legs.


    When Li Xiaolu passed by Zhang Zhehan she looked at him and saw him looking at her with soft eyes. He had a smile on his face as he was looking at her. A beautiful smile was on Li Xiaolu''s lips as shepleted her catwalk.


    All the models that hadpleted the catwalk had already changed into another dress and going for the second time on the ramp.


    Many people noticed this sweet small gesture done by Li Xiaolu when she turned her head and gave a beautiful to someone in the crowd. They were specting on who she smiled at. It could be anyone but only Long Xun knew who she was smiling at.


    When he saw Li Xiaolu walking on the ramp wearing that fiery red dress he was mesmerized. She looked like a queening down to conquer the hearts of everyone. And he was damn sure that she had really conquered the hearts of many people.


    He was feeling so proud of her talents and her achievements, on the other hand, there were two people in the crowd who were burning with jealousy.


    Li Ron was clenching her fist with hatred and jealousy. Why was Li Xiaolu on the stage while she was here pping for her? She was cursing and praying in her heart for some kind of mishap to happen to Li Xiaolu so that she would be the joke of the century.


    While Meng Xuimin was looking at the stage with two feelings inside her heart; jealousy and fear.


    Even though Li Ron had assured her that she will help her to destroy Ming Yu''s career and reputation, still for some reasons Meng Xuimin was scared.


    On the back of her mind; it was as if she knew that going against Li Xiaolu wouldn''t turn out to be good. There was a small conflict inside her brain which was making a mess inside her heart.


    Meanwhile, the people who were watching the show live werepletely mesmerized and crazy. They couldn''t stopmenting on various dresses they liked or the model they loved.


    "OH MY GOD!!! That blue gown was so beautiful. I wish I could wear that gown."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! Can someone tell me how to get even one of these dresses? Gosh, they are so beautiful. I love it!!!!!!! Look at the pink floral gown, that grey mirror gown, that champagne-colored sequin gown, and that yellowce applique gown. I WANT IT ALL!!!!"


    "AH!!!!! AH!!!!!!!! AH!!!!!! The queen of my heart has arrived. Look at her, she looked so beautiful."


    "Does anybody know which song is Ming Yu singing? Gosh!!!!!!!!! I am in love with her voice. NEED THE NAME OF THE SONG. ASAP"


    "Me too¡­.. Never heard of this song before? BEAUTIFUL LYRICS, BEAUTIFUL SONG, BEAUTIFUL VOICE, AND BEAUTIFUL WOMAN. Loveeeeeee it."


    "Is this song her next single? Is this song also written by Li Xiaolu?"


    "Is it only me or did you guys also noticed that Li Xiaolu looked and smiled at someone in the crowd?"


    "I DID."


    "I saw that too. Who do you think is it?"


    "She looked at the spot were Lin Mochen, Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian were sitting. Do you guys think it''s one of them?"


    "Thementer above, have you forgotten that Li Xiaolu had already said in an interview that she already has a boyfriend. So I don''t think she was smiling at them."


    "I Agree."


    "No, I disagree with that sentence. I think that she was smiling at any one of those men. I think it''s her boss, Hu Yutian."


    "I think that too."


    "I agree."

 Chapter 204 - I am already married!

    <h4>Chapter 204 - I am already married!</h4>


    Like this, all theizens and even the media were keen on guessing who Li Xiaolu was smiling at. Many thought that she smiled at her Boss, Hu Yutian. While some people even said that the mysterious boyfriend who Li Xiaolu was talking about in her interview was actually Hu Yutian, her Boss.


    They started debating and shipping Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian. People started creating different stories on how Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian fell in love. That night another was created.


    #LI XIAOLU AND HUTIAN ARE IN LOVE.


    #LI XIAOLU''S SECRET BOYFRIEND REVEALED: - HU TIAN.


    One imagination led to another and theizens crazily started circting this rumor. Theizens couldn''t stop thinking about this newly formed lovely pair but the participators of the rumor (Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian) were totally unaware of the situation.


    Soon the show came to an end.


    Each and every model did their catwalk and was standing on the either side of the stage. As the showstopper, Li Xiaolu was thest to walk.


    This was the time when the designers of these beautiful dresses were going to be revealed. With great enthusiasm, everybody waited for the designers to arrive but they saw Li Xiaolu walking with a woman who they knew, Fei Jia.


    She was Sun Yong''s fianc¨¦ and everybody new here. The guest, the people watching online and the media were confused about seeing her walking on the stage. They were guessing whether she was the designer or not when they saw Fei Jia talking the mic to speak.


    "Hello everyone. I am Fei Jia. First of all, I would love to thank you all foring to our show and a warm wee to everyone who is watching this online." Fei Jia smiled.


    "I know every one of you is excited to get to know about our designer, LX. But I am here to announce to you all that I''m sorry but I have you break all of your hearts. Our designer wants to be kept mysterious but, but, but people don''t worry even if you all don''t get to see LX, you can see his beautiful creations." Fei Jia said making everybody smile.


    "Here forth, I announce the opening of our ''LX CREATION''s'' where you all cane and buy these beautiful dresses from today''s collection." Fei Jia said.


    "Now, I would like you all to give a warm wee to our beautiful singer, Miss Ming Yu who made our todays show shine brightly."


    Everybody pped as Ming Yu made her way to the front of the stage and she stood on the left side of Fei Jia. "Hello everyone¡­" she said.


    After giving a few instructions about the uing store, the show ended. The live stream was stopped. The guest was weed at the after party of the show where the guests could see the dresses more closely.


    The media wanted to interview and question people regarding the dresses, the show, and the designer but they were led to a section and were served dinner.


    Li Xiaolu had ordered people to get all the famous cuisines to be served at the after-party which made everybody happy. Even though they didn''t get to interview people today, yet they were happy because they had a lot of things to write in their magazines and their newspapers.


    Now at the after-party, people were talking to each other. The models were still wearing the dress they had worn for the fashion show so they were surrounded by thedies and actresses who wanted to look more closely at the dress.


    Now at a corner, Zhu Qian was standing with her son, Lin Mochen. Many people wanted to go and have a few talks with them, but everybody in the entertainment industry knew that Lin Mochen didn''t like people getting close to him.


    The Lins were the part of the royalty and everybody knew to keep their distance from them. Unless theye and talk to you, you couldn''t go and talk to them. And it was the same situation over Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun''s side.


    Now that Zhu Qian was standing with her youngest son all this time, she had her gaze on only one person, Li Xiaolu. For some reason, she just couldn''t take her eyes off from that girl. There was something about Li Xiaolu that was pulling her. Zhu Qian couldn''t tell this indescribable feeling thating from her heart.


    "Mochen what do you think about her?" Zhu Qian asked her son who was eyeing the delicious food that was kept not far from where he was standing.


    Hearing his mother''s question Lin Mochen ?looked away from all the food and whined, "Mom I beg you. Please stop thinking about my marriage. I know you have good match-matching skill but I don''t want to be with any girl."


    Zhu Qian looked at her younger son weirdly and wanted to rify that she was not trying to set him up with any girl but then she paused and decided to tease him.


    "But is it my fault son? All the children of my friends are getting married or having children. Look even Zhehan got married, Jun has a girlfriend and Yutian is pursuing his future wife. And look at you, what are you doing?"


    "MOM!" Lin Mochen whined, "If you want to someone to get married and give you grandchildren''s then go to my two elder brothers."


    Zhu Qian''s sighed, "Don''t you know your two elder brothers? One is married to his work while the other one would not even dare toe home if I utter the word ''marriage'' to him. Mochen, I can only put my hopes on you. C''mon, tell me what do you think about that girl?"


    Lin Mochen looked at his mother and sighed, "But mom, I am already married!"


    Zhu Qian: "....."


    Zhu Qian looked at his younger son for two seconds in shock. "Mochen don''t tell me you got married to someone secretly? Who is she? No matter who she is we will ept her? Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? When did you get married? Were you nning to hide this from us? Why are you not saying something? SAY SOMETHING. Who are you married to?"

 Chapter 205 - Danger Alert

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Danger Alert</h4>


    Seeing that his mother was so hyped up Lin Mochen immediately held her hands, "Mom, Mom calm down. It''s not what you think it is."


    "OH! Don''t tell me you got someone pregnant and you had to take responsibility for your foolishness and hence you got married to her and you are in a marriage without love." Zhu Qian said in shock.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "Mom you clearly need to stop watching all of your dramas." Lin Mochen said with worry hearing his mother''s imagination. He exined, "It''s really not what you think it."


    "Then what it is? Who are you married to?" Zhu Qian asked?


    "Hehe¡­. My food." Lin Mochen said with a smile.


    Zhu Qian: "....."


    "Mom I have alreadymitted myself that in my life I will only love my food. There will be no oneing in between me and my food. So mom, if you want someone to get married you have to go to my elder brother for I am faithful to my love, my food."


    Zhu Qian: "...!"


    Zhu Qian red at Lin Mochen. Seeing that angry gaze of his mother Lin Mochen scratched his neck and smiled, "Hehe Mom, don''t look at me like that. You should be d that you brought up such a faithful son. And anyway who would want to love a person, get in a rtionship and have all of that stress and tension when you can do is just love your food."


    Zhu Qian: "..."


    Zhu Qian looked at her younger angrily. She opened her mouth to say something to him but then she shook her head and gave up. She knew her son better and chose to forget whatever he said.


    "I am not trying to set you up with anyone. Just tell me what you think about her?" Zhu Qian asked seriously.


    Hearing that it was not about his marriage he sighed in relief and asked, "It''s good that it not about my marriage." But Lin Mochen had said this sentence too early for when he heard his mother''s next sentence he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    "Because you are not worthy for her." Zhu Qian smiled looking at Li Xiaolu''s way.


    Lin Mochen: "....!"


    "Mom, what do you mean by that sentence? Am I your son or not?" he asked dramatically making a sad face.


    Zhu Qian looked at him andughed, "If I didn''t know better I would really think you are not my son."


    Lin Mochen pouted. "Mom you are bullying your own son. Who is this that I am not worthy of?" he asked curiously?


    "HER." Zhu Qian said looking at Li Xiaolu''s way.


    Lin Mochen looked at the way his mother was looking at and he saw Li Xiaolu. Looking at her he frowned. ?He had seen her walking gracefully on that ramp and suddenly he felt this weird feelinging inside his heart just by watching her. Lin Mochen couldn''t describe this feeling he felt.


    "Oh! She¡­. She''s beautiful." Lin Mochen said. "There''s something different about her."


    "You stay here. I''ll just go and meet her." Zhu Qian said and she walked towards Li Xiaolu.


    At this moment, Li Xiaolu was happily talking with one of the actresses when she saw Zhu Qian walking towards her. Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediately widened in surprise seeing her idol walking towards her.


    She loved Zhu Qian and she was a big fan of her. She grew up watching her films and it was because of her that Li Xiaolu developed a liking towards acting. When she was small it was her secret wish that one day when she would be an actor she would love to share the same screen with her idol even if it was just for a few seconds.


    But now this wish of her would still remain a wish because Zhu Qian had clearly left the acting industry after she got married. As Zhu Qian''s footsteps got closer and closer to her, the more Li Xiaolu got nervous.


    Even though the temperature inside the room was cold, Li Xiaolu could feel her hands getting sweaty with nervousness and excitement.


    The actress who was talking to Li Xiaolu saw that Zhu Qian had arrived near them so she politely excused herself and left them alone.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu Zhu Qian smiled forwarding her hand and smiled, "Hello, I''m Zhu Qian. You are very beautiful."


    That sentence made Li Xiaolu''s heart jump widely inside her chest. She couldn''t control her happiness and she just felt like jumping around with joy on getting that smallpliment. With shaky hands, Li Xiaolu shook hands with her idol and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Li. I am a big fan of yours. Can I get your autograph?"


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s words Zhu Qianughed. Li Xiaolu waspletely mesmerized by thatughter. Even though Zhu Qian was in herte-40s and she had three children, she still looked like she was in her thirties.


    "Okay I will but then you have to give me something in return¡­" Zhu Qian said.


    "What?"


    Moving closer to Li Xiaolu she whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. "You have to design a couple dresses for me and my husband for ouring anniversary."


    Li Xiaolu nodded without a thought and agreed to that request, "Okay."


    After agreeing to that request Li Xiaolu thought about something and she suddenly looked at Zhu Qian in shock, "Mrs. Li h-how did you know?"


    "Women''s intuition." Zhu Qian smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell your secret to anybody. Now, will you design a dress for me and my husband?"


    Li Xiaolu smiled and nodded.


    On the other side of the hall, Zhang Zhehan was standing with Hu Yutian and Tang Jun when he suddenly felt someone elbowing him. Looking at the culprit Zhang Zhehan red and Hu Yutian and asked, "What?"


    "Danger Alert my dear friend. Your ex-mother-inw is currently talking with your wife." Hu Yutian smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    He turned his head and saw Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu happily talking with each other. He frowned. Looking at Hu Yutian he said, "She is not my ex-mother-inw."


    Hu Yutian rolled his eyes ad teased, "She is. Don''t forget you had a marriage contract with her daughter."


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes and red at his friend when suddenly he saw something from the corner of his eyes and smirked. "How about you turn your head and look over at that side. Danger Alert my dear friend. Your future wife is currently talking with my ex brother-inw."


    Hu Yutian: "....." Is it toote for me to say that I really regret teasing you.


    Hu Yutian quickly turned around and saw Ming Yu and Lin Mochen smiling andughing with each other. Looking at Zhang Zhehan who was smirking he quickly said, "He''s not your ex-brother-inw."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled, "How does it feel to hit your face with your own words?"


    Hu Yutian: "....."


    "Tell me one thing, how did you know I was pursuing her?"


    "I have brains. You better hurry up otherwise someone else is going to steal your future wife. "Zhang Zhehan chuckled and made his way toward Li Xiaolu.


    Hu Yutian: "....."

 Chapter 206 - What kind of reaction is this?

    <h4>Chapter 206 - What kind of reaction is this?</h4>


    "Hello, Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan greeted to Zhu Qian when he reached Li Xiaolu.


    Zhu Qian was in the middle of saying something when suddenly Zhang Zhehan appeared in front of her.


    Zhu Qian smiled politely at him while her brain was trying to figure out why did he approach them. She had seen Zhang Zhehan grew up in front of her eyes and she knew his character well.


    He was a type of person who was a little cold towards the stranger and didn''t like to get close to people he didn''t like especially the female gender. And this was the trait Zhu Qian liked about him particrly. So what was he doing here? Why did he approach them now?


    "Zhehan do you want to talk to me about something?" Zhu Qian asked thinking that he might have approached them wanting to talk her. After all, Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to talk with females and on top of that, he was married too. So, Zhu Qian never thought that he came for Li Xiaolu.


    "Actually Auntie Qian, I wanted to talk with Miss Li Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan answered with a straight face while looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Huh? Zhu Qian was surprised a little when she heard that he wanted to talk with Li Xiaolu that she almost felt like asking him again to verify whether what she heard was correct or not.


    Even Li Xiaolu herself was surprised at Zhang Zhehan''s words. At first, when she saw Zhang Zhehaning towards them, she herself thought that he might havee to talk with Mrs.Lin.


    After all, they had decided not to approach each other whenever they were outside in the public. Everybody knew that Zhang Zhehan didn''t like to have any females around her. So, if they saw her with him all these various kinds of rumor woulde up.


    Not that she minded if everybody knew about her rtionship but she would like to have a little privacy so their love would not be disturbed by this interference by certain media and paparazzi.


    So, Li Xiaolu always made sure not to look at his way or have minimum contact with him when they are outside. Now when he approached her on his own, Li Xiaolu couldn''t understand what was going on. She looked at him and asked through her eyes ''WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON?''


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu gently and conveyed with his eyes ''Baby, I just want to talk to you.''


    Li Xiaolu red ''Can''t you just do itter.''


    As Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were eye-talking they almost forgot that Zhu Qian was also present with them. Their cute interaction was noticed by Zhu Qian and she quickly understood what actually was going on. She immediately cleared her throat to get their attention.


    Li Xiaolu quickly looked away from Zhang Zhehan and saw that Zhu Qian was looking at them with a knowing smile. Li Xiaolu looked at her and embarrassedly said, "Mrs. Li I-I actually..."


    "It''s fine. I understand everything. " Zhu Qian smiled patting Li Xiaolu''s arm. Looking at Zhang Zhehan she said in a low voice, "You are quite lucky to have her as your wife. "


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded his head, "I know Aunt Qian."


    "Just don''t forget what I told you." Zhu Qian said to Li Xiaolu before leaving them. After Zhu Qian left Li Xiaolu immediately praised her, "This woman is so intelligent."


    Zhang Zhehan frowned and he immediately asked, "What did she say to?"


    "What happened to you? Why are you so anxious?" Li Xiaolu asked Zhang Zhehan instead of answering his question.


    "What did she tell you?" he asked again.


    Li Xiaolu narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully, "Zhehan why are you so anxious? Did you something that I don''t? Tell me right now. What happened? What did you do?"


    Zhang Zhehan immediately panicked when he heard Li Xiaolu''s question. He immediately stopped her from thinking in the wrong direction. Even though he knew that nobody was going to listen to the conversation he still lowered his voice and said, "Remember the time I told you that I have a marriage contract with someone."


    "Mm-Mmh" Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "The girl that I had a marriage contract with is the daughter of the woman you were just talking too." Zhang Zhehan said carefully.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­!!!!!"


    "You mean you had a marriage contract with Miss Zhu Qian''s daughter. My Idol''s daughter. That is so amazing." Li Xiaolu blurted out without thinking. She was still in her fan mode.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­"


    His whole face was covered in ck lines as he looked at his wife who was quite happy over the fact that her husband had a marriage contract with someone else. What kind of reaction was this? Narrowing his eyes he asked, "What do you mean by its amazing?"


    "Zhu Qian is my idol. I love her and I look up to her when I was a kid. She is so good and amazing, so of course, her daughter is going to amazing." Li Xiaolu smiled looking at Zhang Zhehan''s when she suddenly noticed that something was off. He looked a little angry.


    "What happened to you? Why does your face look so dark? Did I say something wron ¨C OH!" Li Xiaolu paused after realizing her mistake. She was so into her fan mode that she totally forgot that she was talking about her own husband.


    Looking at Zhang Zhehan''s dark face Li Xiaoluughed awkwardly, "Hehe¡­. Hubby, I was just joking."


    Hearing the word ''HUBBY'' so sweetly from her sweet mouth made him calm down. Li Xiaolu rarely called him such names when they were outside. His mood was immediately lifted up but still, he maintained his angry face. He said, "I don''t feel like you were joking. Instead, you were quite happy that your husband had a marriage contract with another woman."


    "How can that be so?" Li Xiaolu quickly interrupted making a sincere face, "Trust me, hubby. I was really joking."


    "How can I be happy over the fact that my husband who only belongs to me had a marriage contract with other women?" Li Xiaolu said trying her best to look angry.


    "Then are you jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "So are you angry at the fact that I had a marriage contract with someone?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then do you want me to make it up to you?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled, "Okay then, I will definitely make it up to you¡­..in bed tonight."


    Li Xiaolu: "...!" Was she duped again?

 Chapter 207 - Long Xun was here

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Long Xun was here</h4>


    "Tell me one thing, why were you so anxious and panicked?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I just didn''t want to have any misunderstanding between us. After all, I had a marriage contract with her daughter."


    "Why would she tell me about that when she didn''t even know that I am your wife? You just made it known to her now." Li Xiaolu said.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "When ites to you then I don''t want to take any chances."


    "A¡­. My husband is so sweet." Li Xiaolu marveled, "I just want to kiss you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhehan immediately moved closer intending to kiss her when Li Xiaolu took a small step back. After looking around she red at her husband, "What are you trying to do Mr. Zhang Zhehan? Are you trying to make a headline with me?"


    Zhang Zhehan realized what he was doing and he paused. He pouted his lips like a cute child who couldn''t eat a candy that was in front of him. He said, "It''s your fault. You said you wanted to kiss me."


    "At least not here¡­" Li Xiaolu exined.


    "How about we go home then?" Zhang Zhehan asked eagerly.


    "Can you stop thinking about that for once?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head and smirked, "How can I stop thinking about that when my wife looks like a beautiful gift wrapped up only for me."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Her face was flushed liked a ripe tomato.


    "Stop it!" Li Xiaolu whined with embarrassment. She never knew Zhang Zhehan was so good at flirting. Her heart was beating so fast and she couldn''t help but feel shy and loved. After all, she was a woman. A woman might not say this but deep down inside her heart, she loved it when her husband or her partner desired her only.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s face turn bright red from his words, Zhang Zhehan chuckled. In his heart, he felt a sense of aplishment knowing that in this world only he can give her this feeling. And whatever he was really what he felt.


    She really looked very beautiful in that fiery red dress that almost made him want to hide her from the whole world. But at the same time, it also made him want to show her to the whole world, letting them know that she was his just like he was hers.


    "What was Auntie Qian saying to you?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Nothing much. She just wanted me to go to their house this uing month to design a couple dress for their anniversary." Li Xiaolu said again going into her fan mode. "Ahh!!!! ?Can you believe it? She wants me to design a dress for her."


    "Do you really need to go to their house?" Zhang Zhehan asked seeing her excitement.


    Li Xiaolu nodded her enthusiastically. "I do. Why are asking me this? You do not want me to go to their house? Are you afraid that I would meet the woman you were going to marry?" she asked jokingly.


    Zhang Zhehan red at her.


    "Fine. I''ll stop joking about this. You don''t have to worry about that, I heard that she doesn''t live here. Speaking about her do you know how does she look like? She would be just as beautiful as my idol, wouldn''t she?"


    Zhang Zhehan frowned shaking her head, "I don''t know."


    "OH! What''s her name?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Then what do you know about her?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Li Xiaolu: "...¡­." What kind of arrange marriage do these rich people have?


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s face Zhang Zhehan knew what she was thinking. He really didn''t know anything about her.


    The precious daughter of Lin''s was quite a mystery. He didn''t see her when she born nor did he see any picture of her in the Lin Mansion. It was as if she didn''t exist.


    If not for that stupid marriage contract he would really think that Auntie Qian had only given birth to a baby boy, Lin Mochen.


    Back to the present, Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Zhehan who looked lost in deep thoughts. She sighed and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing" Zhang Zhehan shook his head and gave up thinking about them.


    "Oh! I almost forgot to tell you something. Long Xun was here at the fashion show. I wanted to formally introduce you both, but I think he left." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Long Xun was here?" Zhang Zhehan asked in shock and Li Xiaolu nodded. "He was."


    "When did you see him?" Zhang Zhehan asked trying to look calm and not be panicked in front of Li Xiaolu but he knew what kind of storm was brewing inside his heart.


    "I saw him when I was walking on that ramp." Li Xiaolu answered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded and didn''t ask her anything more. He remembered that there were CCTVs at the ce where the show was taking ce. He decided to check them to study those footages. Looking at Li Xiaolu he said, "Baby you go and stay with Yang Mi. I''ll juste."


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu nodded and she left Zhang Zhehan''s side and walked towards Yang Mi who was standing with Tang Jun and Zhang Ziyi.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Mochen and Ming Yu were happily talking with each other. Earlier Ming Yu was talking to herself on something rted to food which was identally heard by Lin Mochen.


    He himself was a food lover and hence they both immediately connected to each other. After getting to know each other a little better they started talking with each other like some old best friends.


    "Next time I''ll take you there. You have toe with me." Lin Mochen said excitedly.


    Ming Yu was just about to nod when suddenly heard behind them a voice saying, "She''s not going with you anywhere."


    Lin Mochen and Ming Yu both looked at each other and turned back at the same time. Seeing Hu Yutian standing in front of them both of them were confused.


    "Why?" Lin Mochen inquired.


    "Because she is too busy." Hu Yutian answered.


    Ming Yu frowned and interrupted him, "But I remember I have no recording this week. I''m quite free."


    Hu Yutian: "...¡­"

 Chapter 208 - Do you like him?

    <h4>Chapter 208 - Do you like him?</h4>


    "But I clearly remember that I do not have any recording this week." Ming Yu said.


    Hearing that Lin Mochen immediately smiled, "That''s great. Now I can definitely take you to that ce."


    Hu Yutian red at him and said firmly, "She is not going anywhere."


    Lin Mochen frowned but Hu Yutian didn''t pay any attention to him. Looking at Ming Yu he smiled, "Ming Yu did you forget that you have a dance rehearsal this week for that new song written by Li Xiaolu."


    Ming Yu looked at him for a second, trying to remember her schedule and suddenly she looked at him weirdly, "But that is a sad breakup song. I don''t think I need to dance for a sad breakup song video."


    Hu Yutian: "¡­.."


    Lin Mochenughed patting Hu Yutian''s back, "Yutian I didn''t know your thinking has evolved so much. Is it from your own personal experience? Did you also dance when you had a breakup?"


    Getting teased like this in front of the girl he liked, Hu Yutian felt like punching a certain someone''s face. But seeing that he was in front of Ming Yu he tried to maintain his calm persona. "What nonsense are you spouting? When did you see me being in a rtionship with someone?" Hu Yutian asked. He wanted to let Ming Yu know that he was never in a rtionship with anyone.


    "Anyways she is busy this week and she won''t go anywhere with you¡­"Hu Yutian said firmly.


    "If she is busy this week then how about next week?" Lin Mochen suggested.


    "Not going." Hu Yutian answered before Ming Yu could even say something.


    Lin Mochen pouted. "Then how about the week after next week?"


    "Nope"


    "Next month?"


    "Too busy."


    "Next Year?"


    "No free time."


    Ming Yu: "....."


    What the heck is going on? She looked back and forth between Hu Yutian and Lin Mochen and was finally fed up. "Boss, Mochen please STOP!" she said in annoyance.


    "But Yu Yu, he is stopping you froming with me? I get that he is your boss but he can''t dictate your life like that." Lin Mochen frowned.


    Mochen?


    Yu Yu?


    Looking at Lin Mochen, Hu Yutian internally scowled. He knew this guy was up to no good. ?They were together for hardly fifteen minutes and they already have given each other these nicknames. And here he has been trying for the past few days to get on the first name basis with Ming Yu.


    Lin Mochen! Ah! Lin Mochen how can you steal your own friend''s future wife?


    "She is not going with you anywhere and that''s final." Hu Yutian said as he took Ming Yu''s hand and led her away.


    After a long time, Lin Mochen understood why he was stopping Ming Yu and acting like that with him. The future wife that Hu Yutian was talking about was Ming Yu and hence he was misunderstood by him. Lin Mochen chuckled. He rarely got close to someone or made friends. He didn''t like fake people who were trying to get close to because of his status and money.


    When he came across Ming Yu today he was surprised. Getting such an instant by just singing a song, he thought she would be just like one of those stereotypical girls. So he was quite shocked when he realized that she was different.


    She had this pure and vibrant aura about that made people want to protect her. She was just like him in the matter of food and that''s what connected both of them. All this while that he talked with her, she gave him the feeling of being with his little sister.


    Lin Mochen sighed.


    He wondered if today his twin sister was with him, then how would she be like.


    Would she be like him?


    When Lin Mochen was still thinking about his twin sister, his eyes suddenly fell on Li Xiaolu and he frowned. There was just something about her. Lin Mochen took a few steps towards her direction but then he paused and looked at another direction where his mother was and he walked towards his mother.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian took Ming Yu to a remote corner where the people couldn''t hear them. Turning to her he asked directly, "Why do you want to go on a date with him? Do you like him?" Hu Yutian was just so nervous to hear that answer. What if Ming Yu said that she liked Lin Mochen? What would he do?


    If she really liked Lin Mochen then he couldn''t stop her from loving Lin Mochen nor could he force her to love him. Love can never be forced on someone. He can never force Ming Yu to love him.


    He would never do something that despicable to the woman he loved. If she really liked someone then he would just let her go if the person she loved was worthy enough to take care of her and her child.


    But before all of that he just wanted was one chance. A chance for her to know him.


    Hearing that Ming Yu blushed and immediately she shook her head. "It is not a date. It was just a dinner n. He knew a good restaurant and he just wanted to take me there because we both are food lovers."


    "Then what about those nicknames? Why did he call you ''Yu Yu''?" Hu Yutian asked, "Ming Yu, you don''t have to hide anything from me. If you really like him then you can tell me?"


    "Yes, I like him but not like what you are thinking. He is like an elder brother I never had." Ming Yu said hastily. Even she herself didn''t know why she was exining this to Hu Yutian. She just didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    "So are there any chance of something happening between you and Lin Mochen?"


    "NO!"


    "That''s good. Now I can finally stop worrying about this." Hu Yutian sighed in relief.


    "But why were you so worried about it?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Umm¡­ I think it''s not good for you to be in a rtionship now. You have just started your career." Hu Yutian lied. He wanted to let her know the truth that he liked her and he wanted to pursue her. This was not the correct time not the correct ce to convey his feelings to her. Thinking that he might scare her, Hu Yutian lied.


    "Oh!" Ming Yu nodded. Inside her head, she was scolding herself for thinking too much into it. For once she thought that he was worried for some other reason but he was just thinking about her career. Ming Yu shook her head and tried to think about something else.


    At this moment, Ming Yu herself didn''t realize that she had slowly fallen in love with Hu Yutian.

 Chapter 209 - Do you have a crush on me?

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Do you have a crush on me?</h4>


    That night Ming Yu, Li Xiaolu and Yang Mi were quite happy with their sess and hence they partied very hard. Zhang Zhehan wanted to stop Li Xiaolu from drinking so much but seeing her enjoying herself he let her be.


    After the party ended all three of them were drunk. The guests and everybody started to leave. Tang Jun and Zhang Zhehan took away their respective partner''s home while Hu Yutian took the responsibility of dropping Ming Yu home. Zhang Zhehan had already taken care of the paparazzi and the media so there was no worry about being photographed by anybody.


    Hu Yutian carried a drunken Ming Yu in his arms as he walked towards his car carefully. He was quite happy that Ming Yu was not that type of drunken person who couldn''t stay quiet for one minute and in one ce. These types of drunken people are always jumping from one ce to another and giving headaches to everybody else.


    Thankfully, Ming Yu wasn''t like that. She was one of the quiet ones.


    As Hu Yutian was walking towards his car he suddenly her a giggle. He looked down to see her wide awake looking back at him. Hu Yutian gazed in her twinkling eyes as a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "How does it feel to be carried by such a handsome man, Miss Ming Yu?" he asked.


    "Hmmm..." Ming Yu frowned.


    "Who are you?" Ming Yu asked, "You are quite handsome. Are you a celebrity?" she asked.


    Hu Yutian blinked his eyes. It felt like a deja vu. Hu Yutian remembered that Ming Yu had asked a simr question to him when they had first met in that hotel. Remembering that precious memory Hu Yutian chuckled when he felt Ming Yu moving in his arms.


    "Stop moving." Hu Yutian said.


    "Put meeeee down!" Ming Yu screamed shaking Hu Yutian''s cor, "Who are you? Whyyyy are you holding me? Put me downnnnn!"


    Ming Yu was moving and shaking so much that Hu Yutian nearly lost his grip on her and she was about to fall from his arms. He held her tightly and demanded, "Stop moving Ming Yu!"


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? Where are you taking me?" Ming Yu questioned when suddenly she screamed, "AH!!!!!"


    "What happened? Why are you screaming?" Hu Yutian asked when he heard her screaming in his arms. Did he hold her too tightly for her to scream?


    "Kidnapper." Ming Yu screamed loudly, "Ah!!!! Somebody help me. This handsome man is kidnapping me. Somebody save me!!!!"


    Hu Yutian: "...." Who said that Ming Yu was a quiet one?


    It was good that there was nobody in the parking lot otherwise Hu Yutian didn''t know what he would have done. "Stop screaming. I am not a kidnapper." Hu Yutian exined.


    "Not a kidnapper?" Ming Yu asked and Hu Yutian shook his head.


    Suddenly Ming Yu''s eyes were shining brightly and sheughed happily. "I know. I know who you are."


    "Who?"


    "Murderer." Ming Yu whispered in Hu Yutian''s ear and then she shouted on top of her lungs, "YOU ARE A MURDERER."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that it has been stolen. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    Hu Yutian ears buzzed by the sudden shout in his ears that he almost dropped Ming Yu for the second time. "I am not a murderer Ming Yu." Hu Yutian scowled as he dropped Ming Yu on her feet and caged her on the side of his car.


    "Look carefully and tell me who I am?" Hu Yutian asked. In his heart, he had already decided that if Ming Yu doesn''t recognize him after getting drunk, then he won''t let her drink in the future when he was not present with her.


    Ming Yu pouted her lips cutely and squinted her eyes to carefully look at Hu Yutian. Her eyes brightened and she smiled, " I remember. I remember who you are."


    "Who?"


    "You are my Boss." Ming Yuughed.


    Hearing that Hu Yutian was delighted. Finally, she remembered him. "What is my name?"


    "Hu Yutian." Ming Yu smiled.


    Hu Yutian grinned foolishly on hearing his name from her lips. Thinking about something he smirked and asked, "Ming Yu am I handsome?" ?Hu Yutian knew that when people were drunk, they would speak the truth. So he decided to probe her about her feelings for him.


    Ming Yu nodded her head enthusiastically, "Handsome. Very handsome. All the women in ourpany have a crush on you."


    "What about you? Do you have a crush on me?" Hu Yutian asked nervously.


    "Me?" Ming Yu asked pointing towards herself confusingly and Hu Yutian nodded. "What do you feel about me?" he asked.


    "I-I... Sometimes I feel like...." Ming Yu said as she moved closer to Hu Yutian and quickly kissed his lips lightly.


    Hu Yutian: "....." Where am I? Who am I? What did just happen?


    Hu Yutian''s eyes widened in shock and he was almost stunned for a moment. Touching his lips he wondered whether what just happened right now, was a dream or reality? Looking at Ming Yu he stammered, "You... You... You...."


    He just didn''t know what to say to her. He was totally unprepared for this kiss. He never thought that she would kiss him. Suddenly he felt very excited that she kissed him on her own. This meant that she liked him right?


    Looking at Ming Yu he was just about to express his feelings when he was pushed back. Ming Yu ran as she shouted, "Catch me Yutian!"


    "Ming Yu stop!" Hu Yutian yelled as he ran after her. Hu Yutian was worried that she would fall as she was quite drunk on the other hand Ming Yu was running happily without any care like a free bird.


    "Catch me Yutian! Catch me Yutian!" Ming Yuughed as she ran around the car and Hu Yutian chased her.


    In the whole parking lot, there were waves ofughter of joy as they yed like little children forgetting about everything, they ran around the cars; one chasing the other.

 Chapter 210 - Confession

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Confession</h4>


    Ming Yu and Hu Yutian yed like that for a while, running after each other and having fun. After a long time, Ming Yu was really tired and she gave up. Panting hard to catch her breath she sat down on the ground. Hu Yutian who was running after her, came near her and he frowned watching her sitting on the ground.


    "Tired?" He asked crouching down beside her.


    Ming Yu nodded.


    "Let''s go home." Hu Yutian said.


    Ming Yu shook her head and pouted, "NO! I don''t want to go home."


    "Why?"


    "Because.... because I just don''t want to." Ming Yu whined.


    Hu Yutian sighed as he sat next to her. "And where will you sleep?"


    "I- I will sleep..." Ming Yu looked around and pouted when she saw that there is no ce to sleep. Looking at Hu Yutian with grievance she said, "There is no ce to sleep."


    "Hmm... That''s why we should go home." Hu Yutian said forwarding his hand to pull her up." Get up."


    "Okay." Ming Yu nodded obediently ncing at his hand. Instead of holding his hand to get up, she pulled him down. Hu Yutian didn''t budge. He let her pull him with all her might. Ming Yu tried pulling Hu Yutian''s hand but seeing that he was not moving, she pouted.


    "You are so strong!" sheplimented with shining eyes. "Carry me.." Ming Yu ordered telling him to pick her up.


    Hu Yutian shook his head and chuckled at her childish antics. He really wished for the time to stop at this moment. Bending down he opened his arms and wrapped it around his waist. Picking her up from the ground he made sure that she was tightly secured in his arms as he moved towards his car.


    "So warm." Ming Yu mumbled wrapping her arms tightly around Hu Yutian''s chest.


    Hu Yutian walked all the way up to his car and he ced Ming Yu on the passenger seat. She was already fast asleep. Getting in the car Hu Yutian looked at her and quickly dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Taking her hands in his he looked at her quietly. He could see his whole world in her. "Ming Yu do you know, that I like you?" Hu Yutian confessed, "From the day that I saw you, I have only liked you. In fact, I love you, Ming Yu."


    "I really wish that you were awake to hear my confession but... "Hu Yutian sighed, "Anyway, I just wanted you to know that I LOVE YOU." Hu Yutian dered kissing her hand.


    Igniting the engine he drove towards Ming Yu''s new apartment.


    While driving towards her new apartment, there were many thoughts going inside Hu Yutian''s mind. He gripped the wheels tightly on thinking about Ming Yu''s child. Would he get to meet him today? If he did, will that child like him?


    Looking at Ming Yu''s sleeping face Hu Yutian wondered who the child looked like?


    Half an hourter.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Hu Yutian reached Ming Yu''s new apartment. After the release of her first single ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' he helped Ming Yu but this apartment. The security, as well as the environment here, was quite good for Ming Yu and her child.


    Parking his car, Hu Yutian picked up Ming Yu carefully as he went inside the building all the way up to her floor. On reaching her apartment, Hu Yutian ringed the doorbell twice and the door was opened after a few secondster and he saw an elderly woman in front of her.


    Hu Yutian knew that it was Ming Yu''s grandma so he was just about to greet her when he suddenly heard a sweet childlike voice.


    "Momma is back!!"


    Hu Yutian''s every focus was on that little boy who stood next to his grandmother. He was just so cute, so chubby and so small. Hu Yutian''s hearts instantly melted at the sight of him. He felt this indescribable feeling inside his heart that almost brought tears in his eyes.


    At that moment, Hu Yutian was damn sure that this kid was his child. He and Ming Yu''s son.


    The little boy also looked curiously at the handsome man in front of him who was carrying his mother. "Uncle, who are you? Why are you carrying my momma?" the boy asked raising his cute little.eyebrows.


    Hu Yutian smiled and answered, "Because she is asleep."


    Looking at Ming Yu''s grandma he greeted, "Hello Grandma Ming. I am Hu Yutian. Ming Yu''s Boss."


    Grandma Ming smiled politely and weed Hu Yutian inside her home. "You can ce her inside..." Grandma Ming said pointing towards Ming Yu''s bedroom.


    Hu Yutian nodded as he walked towards Ming Yu''s room with a little boy following him. Hu Yutian chuckled lightly as he carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket. Turning around he looked at the little boy he said, "Let''s go outside. Your momma is sleeping. We should not disturb her."


    The little boy looked at him strangely and he ran outside the room. Hu Yutian smiled as he clicked the lights off in the room and walked towards the hall.


    "Dear child, thank you so much for bringing Ming Yu home." Grandma Ming thanked Hu Yutian when he took a seat next to her.


    Hu Yutian smiled politely while looking around for his little angel when he saw himing towards him with a ss of water in his hand. "Uncle this is for you."


    "Thank you." Hu Yutian smiled as he took the ss of water and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Ming Yuze." The boy dered proudly.


    "That''s a nice name." Hu Yutianplimented.


    The little boy suddenly blushed and looked at Hu Yutian and asked his name.


    "My name is Hu Yutian. You can call me Uncle Yutian." Hu Yutian said.


    The little boy frowned and said, "Uncle Tian?"


    Hu Yutian smiled and nodded. He was ao excited and yet at the same time so nervous. He was barely controlling his emotions. This was his child, his son. He just wanted to pick him up and shower kissed all over his cute chubby face.


    "What is a Boss?" Ming Yuze asked.


    "Umm... Your momma works for me so I am her Boss." Hu Yutian exined trying to make it as simple as possible for the little guy to understand.


    Ming Yuze nodded as he suddenly looked at Hu Yutian and said, "That means you are the bad guy. Because of you, my momma doesn''te home early."


    Hu Yutian: "..."


    Grandma Ming: "....."

 Chapter 211 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Punishment</h4>


    Grandma Ming awkwardlyughed and lovingly exined to her grandson, "Yuze dear, say sorry to Uncle Tian. It''s bad for you to say the wrong things."


    Ming Yuze pouted and looked at her grandma. Shaking his little head he declined, "No. Did I say something wrong? It''s because of Uncle Tian that my mommaeste."


    "Yuze is this what we taught you? If you are a good boy, then hurry up and say sorry to Uncle Tian." Grandma Ming said lightly.


    "I am not going to say sorry. I am not wrong." Ming Yuze yelled stomping his little feet angrily. "Bad people should get punishment." he dered.


    "Ming Yuze..." Grandma Ming sighed watching her grandson act like this. Looking at Hu Yutian she apologized, "I am really very sorry Yutian dear. Our Yuze is not like this.."


    Hu Yutian smiled, "Grandma it''s okay. Yuze is just like my son."


    Walking towards Ming Yuze, Hu Yutian bend down on his knees so that he could get at his level. "Okay, Uncle Tian is a bad person. What is my punishment?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yuze furrowed his brows. Making a cute action of thinking he said, "Umm...before sleeping my momma always ys with me and she also read me stories. So I want Uncle Tian to also y with me and read me stories."


    "Ming Yuze....." Grandma Ming called, "Uncle Tian has to go home. Come with me. Today grandma will y and read you some stories."


    "No! I want Uncle Tian." Ming Yuze yelled. Holding Hu Yutian''s coat he started shouting and crying that he wanted to y with Hu Yutian only. Grandma Ming and Hu Yutian''s hearts were broken seeing him cry. They tried to make him stop crying but the little child kept on sobbing, saying that he wanted to y Hu Yutian.


    Grandma Ming couldn''t see her grandson crying like this so she reluctantly agreed. Ming Yuze was a very sensible child. Before they were not so rich so he was not stubborn like other small kids. Even though Grandma Ming felt that grandson was acting very weird, what could she do in front of his crying face.


    Hu Yutian was more than happy to y with his son. Maybe this was the connection between them. A father and a child connection. He wanted to spend more time with his son and his son didn''t want him to leave either.


    Hearing that Uncle Tian agreed to stay here and y with him, Ming Yuze was full of joy. He started jumping up and down in the hall with excitement all over his face expressing his joy. Grandma Ming and Hu Yutian chuckled seeing hisugh.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    After assuring Grandma Ming that everything was alright and Hu Yutian was not bothered by it, she left them alone and walked towards Ming Yu''s room to check up on her. Ming Yuze held Hu Yutian''s right hand and started leading him towards his yroom.


    The sensation of those soft little hands made Hu Yutian tremble with joy. He couldn''t put any name towards these feelings. He just didn''t know how to expresses it. He let his little champ led him towards the yroom.


    Once getting inside the yroom, Ming Yuze hoped from one ce to another like a little bunny. He excitedly brought out all of his toys andid them on the floor. Hu Yutian looked at all the toys and chuckled at how excited his son was to y with him. The room was full of every kind of toy that you could ever think of.


    Thispletely showed how much Ming Yu loved their son. "Uncle Tian look, my momma brought this for me..." Ming Yuze smiled showing his various collections of cars.


    "You love cars?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yuze nodded his head with excitement. "I love cars. See Uncle Tian, this is my favorite car." Ming Yuze said showing a miniature version of a red sports car.


    Hu Yutian smiled as he continued ying with his little champ for over half an hour. They yed various games. At one point, Hu Yutian even took Ming Yuze on his back and walked all over the room. Then he even picked Ming Yue with his one hand and they yed the superman game.


    "Uncle Tian, you are so strong!'' Ming Yuze praised Hu Yutian with the same big bright eyes which reminded him of the earlier scene when Ming Yu alsoplimented his strength. Like mother, like son...


    Hu Yutian chuckled at that thought. But getting this one sweetpliment from his son, made Hu Yutian feel that it is the biggestpliment that he has ever got.


    He could feel that Ming Yuze was enjoying very much with him. They yed got a little more and then he could see that his little champ was feeling sleepy. He picked him up in his arms and walked towards the guest room. Usually, Ming Yuze would always sleep with his mother but today was different.


    Grandma Ming offered Hu Yutian to stay the night, and Ming Yuze also asked him to stay. Who was he to decline? Hu Yutian shamelessly epted the offer and hence he was now lying in the guest room bed with his son hugging to him.


    Watching his son sleeping peacefully, Hu Yutian smiled with content and happiness. He was so full of joy. The more he looked at his little angel the more he smiled. His son really looked like a little angel. Even though he had the eyes of his mother, his nose and his cute little ears resembled him.


    Hu Yutian chuckled as he kissed his son''s forehead, closed his eyes and fell asleep with his heart full of happiness.

 Chapter 212 - Will you?

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Will you?</h4>


    In the middle of the night, Hu Yutian suddenly woke up. He was feeling quite thirsty. He looked around but there was no water in the room. So he got up and looked at his son who was sleeping in a very weird position. Hu Yutian smiled as he ced him on the bed being careful enough not to disturb his son''s peaceful sleep.


    Getting out of the room Hu Yutian knew where the kitchen was. So he walked towards the kitchen and took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator. After drinking the water Hu Yutian walked back towards the guest room when he suddenly paused.


    Looking at the direction of Ming Yu''s room he thought of something. A mischievous glint was seen on his face as his lips curved into a smile.


    Quietly sneaking around her room, Hu Yutian looked around and opened the door to her room. He got this amazing feeling of being a thief and breaking into somebody''s room and Hu Yutian loved it. This time he was going to steal his future wifey''s heart.


    Snickering a little Hu Yutian entered the room and saw hisdy love sleeping peacefully on the bed. Looking at her sleeping weirdly Hu Yutian immediately understood where his son got his sleeping position from. He walked closer to her and moved her a little.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was sleeping without a care in the world Hu Yutian clicked his tongue in disapproval. She didn''t even react when he moved her sleeping position. Who sleeps so deeply like this? What if a real thief breaks into her room and this woman is sleeping happily like a log?


    Hu Yutian frowned. Maybe this is the result of all of that alcohol.... he thought. Shrugging his shoulders Hu Yutian sat on the edge of the bed and took Ming Yu''s hands. Kissing it lightly he looked at her for a very long time.


    "Ming Yu I just want to say that I love you. Thank you, Thank you so much for giving me such a cute son. I cannot express to you how happy I am. You made me the father of my dreams. I just cannot thank you enough." Hu Yutian expressed his feelings and he bend forward to kiss Ming Yu''s forehead.


    "I don''t know how much hardship you must have faced, how much bad mouthing people must have said about you. Still, you brought up my child so lovingly. Many people at your ce might have given up on him but you... you didn''t." Hu Yutian said. His hands holding Ming Yu''s hands trembled a little at the very thought of that.


    He was so, so grateful to her. No matter what he did could express that gratefulness and love he felt towards her.


    Gripping her hands in his tightly he said, "Ming Yu I know you are a strong woman. You lived strongly with our son for so many years and you are an independent woman. You are talented and a very nice mother. You already have everything you need and you might not need me after all of this. But Ming Yu, I need you. I need you and our son in my life."


    "Now that I have seen him I cannot live without him. And not only because of him, but I also need you too. I cannot imagine a life without you in it. I LOVE YOU MING YU. I really hope that you give me a chance? A chance to make you fall in love with me. Will you Ming Yu? Will you give me this little chance to be a part of this beautiful family that you have? Will you?"


    Hu Yutian was so overwhelmed by his emotions that he didn''t notice that Ming Yu''s eyes were open and she was already looking at him and shock and surprise. "You... Hu Yutian why are you again in my dreams?" Ming Yu mumbled as she looked at Hu Yutian with her sleepy eyes.


    Hearing her words Hu Yutian was so shocked that he almost fell off the bed. He didn''t expect her to wake up so suddenly. What should he do now? When did she wake up? How much did she hear? Did she hear his whole confession? Does she know everything know? What should he do?


    While Hu Yutian was quite worried about what he should say to her, Ming Yu''s mind was on another level already. She was thinking that all of this was a dream and Hu Yutian confessed to her in her dreams. Getting confessed by such a handsome man who just happens to be her crush, who wouldn''t be excited?


    Ming Yu was the same. She immediately let out a big scream, "AHHH!"


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    Hearing the scream Hu Yutian was so scared for his life that he quickly moved to cover her mouth which made him fall on top of her. Now he was on top of Ming Yu on her bed. Looking at Ming Yu who was looking at him with those same big shiny eyes, ?he asked, "Don''t scream. Please don''t scream. Your grandma is in the other room. If you scream so loud your grandma wille here. I''ll tell you everything."


    After getting the confirmation from Ming Yu that she wouldn''t scream, Hu Yutian removed his hand which was covering her mouth. Taking a deep breath he was about to exin everything to Ming Yu when he suddenly heard her say, "Silly, how can my grandma appear in my dreams? Hu Yutian you finally confessed to me, otherwise, you would always do all of that stuff with me every time you appeared in my dream."


    Hu Yutian: ".....''


    Looking at her, Hu Yutian finally realized that Ming Yu was still in her alcohol mode. She was thinking that all this was a dream. His eyes lit up when he realized that he frequently appeared in her dreams. Didn''t this mean that she liked him too? Otherwise, why would he appear in her dream?


    But what did she mean by him doing kinds of stuff to her? What did he do to her in her dream?


    " What stuff did I do to you?" Hu Yutian asked raising his eyebrows.


    Suddenly Ming Yu blushed. Seeing that blush Hu Yutian was even more curious about the things he did to her.

 Chapter 213 - She kissed Hu Yutian

    <h4>Chapter 213 - She kissed Hu Yutian</h4>


    Ming Yu blushed as she looked into his eyes and said, "You, you kissed me."


    Hu Yutian smirked as he moved closer to her face and kissed on her forehead, "Like this?" he asked.


    Ming Yu shook her head, "No."


    After kissing her both cheeks he asked, "Did I kiss you like this?"


    "No. Not like this." Ming Yu denied shaking her head.


    Hu Yutian inched closer to her lips as he lightly ced a kiss on them. "Did I kiss you like this?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    This time Ming Yu didn''t answer him. She looked at him and suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck. Pulling his head down a little, she kissed him with full force on his lips. Hu Yutian''s eyes widened with surprise as he didn''t expect Ming Yu to do this sudden action.


    When the woman whom he loved was kissing him with so how could he not kiss her back? Forgetting about everything else, Hu Yutian kissed her back with the same equal passion. He just wanted to enjoy this beautiful moment between them. Both of then were kissing each other a little clumsy at the beginning but soon they got the hang of it and began to kiss each other passionately.


    Their heartbeats quickened with every minute while their tongue duelled with each other. Ming Yu thought that this was her dreams so she kissed Hu Yutian without thinking about anything else.


    But Hu Yutian was so engaged in their kiss that hepletely forgot about his surroundings and where he was. His entire focus was on their kiss. He wanted her to feel everything that he felt for her, through that one kiss.


    Suddenly in the middle of their passionate kiss, Hu Yutian heard Grandma Ming''s voice, "Ming Yu dear are you alright? Why are you screaming?"


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Hu Yutian: "..." Oh! Shit! Hepletely forgot that he was currently in Ming Yu''s house.


    Ming Yu giggled poking Ming Yu''s cheeks, "Hehe, Grandma really appeared in my dream. Looks like you were right."


    Hu Yutian: "...!"


    He immediately got up from Ming Yu''s bed and quickly looked around her room to find somece to hide. He couldn''t let Grandma Ming find him here. If Grandma Ming finds him here sote at night, what kind of impression would she have on him? Hu Yutian cursed himself mentally foring here in the first ce.


    Hu Yutian quickly hid behind the closet when he saw Ming Yu''s bedroom door opening. With alcohol affecting her mind, Ming Yu was still in a daze. When Hu Yutian disappeared from her sight, she pouted her lips andined, "See you always disappear like this. Shameless Boss!" Saying that Ming Yu closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hu Yutian who was hiding behind heard that and was quite dumbfounded. Twitching his lips he vowed in his heart to show Ming Yu how much shameless he can get for her. For now, he just wanted her to be quiet and prayed that Ming Yu''s grandma wouldn''t find him here.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Grandma Ming opened the door of Ming Yu''s bedroom and walked inside. She was sleeping in her room when she heard Ming Yu''s scream. Thinking that Ming Yu might have fallen off the bed, Grandma Ming decided to check up on her.


    Turning on the lights in the room Grandma Ming looked around the room carefully. She sighed seeing that everything was alright and Ming Yu was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Covering her with a nket Grandma Ming turned off the lights and left.


    After verifying that Grandma Ming has left, Hu Yutian got out of his hiding ce and sighed in relief. Walking towards Ming Yu he quickly ced a kiss on her forehead and wished her goodnight while hoping for her to remember everything that happened tonight.


    Next morning when Ming Yu woke she felt as if someone was hitting her head with a hammer. "Uggh!!" Ming Yu groaned in pain due to her headache. Sitting up on the bed she looked around her room with a confused expression.


    When did Ie back home? What happened yesterday night?


    Holding her head Ming Yu tried to remember what she did yesterday night. One by one all the memories started appearing in her mind. The fashion show, her singing, Lin Mochen, party, getting drunk and kissing Hu Yutian.


    Ming Yu''s eyes widened in shock when she remembered that she kissed Hu Yutian in the parking lot. WHAT THE HECK! SHE KISSED HU YUTIAN.


    Falling back on the bed Ming Yu held her pillow and screamed internally. Ahhhhh!!! Why did she kiss him? He is her Boss and she kissed her Boss. What would he think of her? Now, how would she face him?


    Ming Yu was in the middle of cursing and panicking when more memories started appearing inside her mind. Them ying in the parking lot, him running after her, picking her up and cing her in his car and his confession.


    His words.


    His expression.


    I LOVE YOU.


    I LOVE YOU MING YU.


    Ming Yu''s heart began to thump so loudly that it scared her. Did he, did he really say that? Does he love her?


    He did. Ming Yu knew she wasn''t dreaming or overthinking some stuff. Hu Yutian really said that he loved her.


    "AHHH!!!" Ming Yu screamed loudly jumping up and down on her bed with joy. Hearing Ming Yu''s scream Grandma Ming and Ming Yuze who was watching TV in the living room quickly rushed inside her room.


    "Momma are you alright?" Ming Yuze asked in his childish voice when he ran inside her room.


    "Ming Yu are you alright?" Grandma Ming asked as she also rushed inside only to see Ming Yu jumping up and down on the bed.


    Grandma Ming: "..." What the heck is wrong with this girl?


    Ming Yu who was dancing on the bed holding a pillow in her hand: "....."


    Ming Yuze pouted his lips and looked at his mother with a wronged expression: "Momma is so bad. She is ying alone and not calling Yuze to y."

 Chapter 214 - Not a dream

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Not a dream</h4>


    Giving out an awkwardugh Ming Yu quickly got down from the bed. Looking at her son Ming Yu exined, "Momma was not ying. Momma saw a big spider on the floor so momma screamed and jumped on the bed."


    This time Grandma Ming shrieked in fright, "Ahh! Spider? Where?"


    Ming Yu quickly rushed towards her Grandma and held her hand, "Grandma, calm down. It''s gone. The spider''s gone."


    "You...you quickly wash up ande for breakfast." Grandma Ming said cautiously looking around the room as she took Ming Yuze and went out.


    Ming Yu nodded.


    After they had left, Ming Yu closed her bedroom door. She walked towards her bed andid down on it, facing the ceiling above she giggled like a fool. The words ''I LOVE YOU MING YU'' kept revolving inside the mind making Ming Yuugh. She couldn''t contain the happiness she felt.


    These past few days while she was working with him on her song, she slowly developed a crush on him. He was so good and caring towards her that she started liking him. At first, she thought that she only liked him. But then she started having these dreams about him, that the feelings inside her heart doubled up.


    She never really thought that he would also like her back. After all, there were many girls who liked him and were equally qualified to be with him. She herself never realised when this likeness that she had for him developed into love. But now, knowing that he also felt the same feelings for her, Ming Yu was d


    Talking about dream Ming Yu remembered this amazing dream she had yesterday. She dreamed of Hu Yutian being in her room and just as they had kissed, Grandma suddenly appeared in her room. Ming Yu chuckled thinking about that dream.


    After spending a few minutes on giggling and blushing because of that dream, Ming Yu finally got up from the bed. Walking towards the shower she quickly took a bath, got dressed and got out of her room.


    Seeing her mother, Ming Yuze quickly got up from his ce and ran towards her, "Momma, Momma, Momma?"


    Picking up her cute little son Ming Yu showered kisses all over his face. "How''s my baby doing?" she asked walking towards the dining table.


    "Momma I saw you on the TV yesterday. You were so beautiful. Just like an angle." Ming Yuze said kissing her mother''s cheek.


    Ming Yu chuckled, "Baby it''s not angle. It''s angel."


    Grandma Ming brought out a few dishes from the kitchen and then she sat next to Ming Yu. Holding Ming Yu''s hands she teared up, ?"I am so happy for you Ming Yu. Finally, you can live your dreams. Your parents must be so proud of you from wherever they are. "


    "I know Grandma." Ming Yu said as her eyes as tears started welling up in her eyes. She missed her parents very much. She knew that they were watching her from above and they were very proud of her. These past three-four years, Ming Yu had faced so much of hardship that now when she had everything that she ever wanted, it made her feel like she was living her dreams.


    Her struggling days were gone and all she could say was that she was grateful and thankful towards Li Xiaolu and Boss Zhang for discovering her, giving her a chance and encouraging her.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WENNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site that it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Momma, can you bring please bring Uncle Tian today also? " Ming Yuze said making Ming Yu almost choke up on her food. Ming Yu looked at her son confusingly.


    "Uncle Tian?" Ming Yu asked confusingly.


    "Pretty please Momma? I had so much fun with Uncle Tian. " Ming Yuze said. He started excitedly describing every gamed that he yed with Hu Yutian yesterday night. Listening to get son''s talk Ming Yu was so shocked that she didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was shocked, Grandma Ming exined everything to Ming Yu on how Hu Yutian brought her home, then yed with Ming Yuze and stayed the whole night here.


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Hu Yutian yed with her son yesterday night.


    Hu Yutian stayed here for the night.


    Suddenly Ming Yu thought about something and looked at her grandma and asked, "Grandma did youe into my room yesterday night?"


    Grandma Ming nodded.


    Immediately Ming Yu''s face turned brights red from embarrassment when she realised that what she thought was a dream, was actually real. It was not a dream. All of that was real. She didn''t remember much about what Hu Yutian said to herst night, but she clearly remembered what they didst night.


    Ming Yu felt like crying but no tears came out. Now how was she going to face that guy? Ming Yu blushed when she thought that Hu Yutian knew that she is dreaming about him. ?It was all that stupid Hu Yutian''s fault. Shameless guy!


    But at the same time, she was extremely happy that Hu Yutian also loved her son. After giving birth to Ming Yuze, she never tried to get in any rtionship because she never found someone who was ready to ept the facts that she was not married yet she had a child.


    Ming Yu never really cared about this fact. She was quite happy in her small world with Ming Yuze and her grandmother. She was proud to be a single mother. But her grandmother was really persistent on her at giving it a try for even if she didn''t need a man but Ming Yuze needed a father figure in his life. Hence, Ming Yu tried to date a few guys but they were after something else.


    They couldn''t ept Ming Yuze not they were ready to the responsibility of her child. After one to two guys, Ming Yu gave up on it. She somehow convinced her Grandmother that she was okay and she didn''t need any guys in her life.


    But now knowing that Hu Yutian cared and loved Ming Yuze, it was as if some kind of burden was lifted up. If Hu Yutian could really ept her son then she would be the happiest woman in this world.

 Chapter 215 - Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes.

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes.</h4>


    When Ming Yu reached thepany she got out of her car and coincidently Hu Yutian was also getting out of his car at the same time. Seeing him, Ming Yu was so shy and nervous that she just wanted to pretend that she didn''t see him and run away.


    Whatever she did, whatever she said shed into her mind. It made her so nervous that she couldn''t even look at Hu Yutian without her face turning a bright red colour.


    Ming Yu was about to rush inside thepany when she saw Hu Yutian waving at her. Ming Yu stopped.


    On the other hand, Hu Yutian was quite in a good mood. Early morning he left Ming Yu''s house with a bright smile on his face. The first thing he did after that was to go to a hospital and give his and Ming Yuze hair for conducting a DNA test.


    Even though he knee that Ming Yuze was his son and he didn''t need a DNA result to verify that. But it was for some nonsense and annoying people who would question this when his and Ming Yu''s rtionship would be exposed to the whole world.


    After all, he wanted to do was rush home, take a good shower and go back to thepany and spend the whole day with Ming Yu.


    Because of his little trip to the hospital, Hu Yutian arrived a littlete at hispany. Just as he was about to get out of his car he was surprised to see Ming Yu who was getting out of her car.


    Coincidence, No. Fate, Yes! Hu Yutian thought as he got out of his car.


    Seeing her, all Hu Yutian wanted to do was run towards her, wrap his arms around her and kiss her all day. After knowing that she also liked him back, Hu Yutian just wanted to spend every second of his life with her. He didn''t want to be away from her.


    With a big smile on his face, Hu Yutian waved at Ming Yu. Fastening his steps towards her, Hu Yutian hoped inside his heart that she remembered what happened yesterday. But he knew that was highly impossible because people tend to forget most of the things they did when they are drunk.


    "Good morning Ming Yu." Hu Yutian smiled once he got near Ming Yu.


    Ming Yu smiled back and greeted him. She tried her best to act normal. Her heart was beating so loudly inside her chest that she wondered whether Hu Yutian could hear it or not.


    They quietly walked toward the elevator each lost in their own thoughts. Hu Yutian was thinking whether he should ask her or not while Ming Yu was nervous being in an elevator with him alone.


    Before she never has this problem with him, but now it was different. Knowing that he loved her made everything very different for her.


    "You were quite drunk yesterday. Are you feeling fine?" Hu Yutian asked getting inside the elevator.


    "I''m fine." Ming Yu nodded.


    "Thank you for dropping me home yesterday. Also thank you for keeping Yuzepany and staying with him. He doesn''t like to get along with everybody but he loves you a lot." Ming Yu said.


    Thinking about his son Hu Yutian smiled and said, "Hmm... Yuze is my son. Of course, he will love me."


    Ming Yu nodded but then suddenly both of then realized that something is wrong and they both looked at each other awkwardly.


    Scratching his neck Hu Yutian stammered, "I-I... mean Yuze is such a cute child. Who wouldn''t like him? He is just like my own child."


    Ming Yu nodded looking at her feet but her mind was stuck somewhere else. He just said that Ming Yuze is his own son. Was he trying to indirectly convey his feelings for her?


    Was he trying to tell her that once they got married, Ming Yuze will be his son?


    Ming Yu smiled foolishly at that thought.


    "Ummm... Ming Yu do you, do you remember what happened yesterday?" Hu Yutian asked nervously.


    Ming Yu detected the nervousness in Hu Yutian''s voice and she looked at him. Suddenly, she had this impulse of teasing him and that''s what she did. Shaking her head she feigned and innocent look. She asked, "Did something happen?"


    Hu Yutian nodded his head wanting to tell her everything. But then he shook his head giving up on that thought. He would be a fool if he confessed his feelings for her in an elevator.


    Ming Yu had faced many ups and downs in her life. To bring to their child she had to go through so much of difficulties that made Hu Yutian''s heart swell with sorrow and pain. Hence, when he confessed his feelings to her, he wanted it to be special.


    He wanted that day to be the most memorable day of her life. So Hu Yutian shook his head and denied, "Nothing happened."


    "Okay." Ming Yu nodded with a small frown.


    Why didn''t he say something? She thought. This was such a perfect chance for him to confess about his feelings to her. Does he want her to confess first?


    "I hope I didn''t do any embarrassing things when I was drunk." Ming Yu said.


    Thinking about the things she did, Hu Yutian wanted tough but he controlled himself. Shaking his head he denied, "Don''t worry. You were sleeping peacefully."


    "Really?" Ming Yu asked.


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Why? Do you remember anything?" Hu Yutian asked.


    Ming Yu shook her head.


    Hu Yutian was about to say something when the elevator door opened. They got out of the elevator. It was already decided that they were going to work on her next song with Li Xiaolu so Ming Yu followed behind him towards his office.


    Watching his steady back a mischievous smile appeared on Ming Yu''s face. She had already decided to tease Hu Yutian until the day he confessed to her.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    Once Hu Yutian reached his office he opened the door only to be shell-shocked. Looking at the person who was sitting on his chair he was dumbfounded and afraid.


    Suddenly he was a little scared to go inside. He could see that person was in quite a bad mood.


    "What the heck are you doing here?" Hu Yutian asked in a low voice still standing on the door with no desire to go inside.

 Chapter 216 - Is there any ghost inside your office?

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Is there any ghost inside your office?</h4>


    Hu Yutian looked at the man who was sitting on his chair and he frowned. Thinking about everything he did in these past few realised, Hu Yutian realised that hemitted no crime for this man to appear here.


    Whenever this person wanted to beat him(in a friendly way) or teach him a lesson, he would be present inside his office and would sit on his chair.


    Hu Yutian carefully nced at the man who was ring at him and he gave a helpless smile.


    This person was none other than Zhang Zhehan.


    Before Zhang Zhehan got married he suffered a lot under Zhang Zhehan''s hands but now he had a lifeline, Li Xiaolu. Looking around the room he searched for his sister-inw, to save him from Zhang Zhehan''s wrath.


    But upon seeing that there was no one else inside the room, Hu Yutian immediately backed out and closed the door in fear. Ming Yu who was walking behind Hu Yutian was shocked by Hu Yutian''s sudden move that she had to take a step back otherwise she might have injured herself.


    "What happened? Is everything alright? Why do you look so scared?" Ming Yu asked anxiously seeing the frightened face of Hu Yutian.


    Hu Yutian wanted to cry but no tears came out. Holding Ming Yu''s hand he said, "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean that you don''t know? Is there any ghost inside your office?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Even more dangerous than a ghost." Hu Yutian whispered.


    Suddenly a low voice came from inside, "Hu Yutian, Come inside!"


    "That''s Zhang Zhehan''s voice. Why are you so afraid of him?" Ming Yu asked. "Did you do something you shouldn''t?" she asked narrowing her eyes.


    "Nope. I didn''t do anything." Hu Yutian immediately justified himself.


    "My dear and loving friend, would you minding inside?" Zhang Zhehan''s chilling voice came from inside.


    "Nope. Noting." Hu Yutian said. "Whatever you want to say, speak from inside. I listening from here. I cannot step a foot inside my office."


    "HU YUTIAN..."


    "I have promised to God that unless and until he gives me my future wife, I won''t step a foot inside my office." Hu Yutian said quickly giving out an excuse. He said whatever rubbish that came into his mind.


    Ming Yu (the future wife): "...." What kind of nonsense is this?


    Zhang Zhehan (who was inside the office): "...!"


    "HU YUTIAN GET INSIDE!"


    Hu Yutian sobbed as he took a deep breath. "Momma save me!" he mumbled mustering all of his courage and he was just about to step inside his office when he heard a voice behind him.


    "That is Zhehan''s voice. Is he here?"


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu quickly turned around to see Li Xiaolu standing behind them. It was as if Hu Yutian has seen his saviour, he left Ming Yu''s hand and looked at Li Xioalu with bright shining eyes.


    "Sister-inw save me..." Hu Yutian begged.


    Li Xiaolu frowned, "What happened? Is Zhang Zhehan inside your office?"


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Why?"


    Shaking his head Hu Yutian said, "I don''t know."


    "Why are you both standing outside then? Let''s go inside." Li Xiaolu said not understanding why Hu Yutian was acting so weirdly.


    Today when she woke upte thanks to ?Zhang Zhehan. On top of it, her waist and legs were aching so badly because of their wild activitiesst night, that disabled her from getting up early. When she finally woke up, Zhang Zhehan had already left for his office.


    Now hearing his voiceing from Hu Yutian''s office she was a little surprised. He didn''t inform her that he wasing here.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. IF you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Sister-inw your husband wants to beat me."


    Li Xiaoluughed, "What?"


    "Sister-inw please save me from your husband." Hu Yutian pleaded.


    Li Xiaolu looked at Hu Yutian and she nodded. She walked ahead of Hu Yutian, opened the door and went inside.


    "HU YUTIAN YOU FINALLY.... Baby, what are you doing here?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a gentle voice once he saw his wifeing inside.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. What are you doing here? And why are you sitting on Hu Yutian''s chair?" Li Xiaolu asked in an unpleasant tone.


    Detecting that Li Xiaolu was displeased with his actions, Zhang Zhehan immediately got up from Hu Yutian''s chair and walked towards her. Holding her hands he pointed towards his idiotic friend and said, "It''s all because of that guy."


    Hu Yutian who was hiding behind Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu quickly answered, "I didn''t do anything."


    "You didn''t? " Zhang Zhehan scowled.


    "No." Hu Yutian said confidently. He knew he didn''t do anything to make this guy angry.


    "Then what is all of this nonsense? Why is yourpany not doing anything about this?" Zhang Zhehan asked throwing out a newspaper on Hu Yutian''s table.


    Hu Yutian quickly too the newspaper and began reading it. His face turned pale in colour only by reading the headline of the content. Without even reading the content of the article, Hu Yutian could already guess what was all this about.


    "Hehe..." Hu Yutian smiled awkwardly looking up from the newspaper, "Zhehan my dear friend, I am a victim. I didn''t know about any of this."


    Without saying anything Zhang Zhehan red at Hu Yutian.


    Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu were quite curious as to what was written in the newspaper that would make Hu Yutian so nervous.


    "Hu Yutian what is written on it?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    "Read." Zhang Zhehan said with a smile. This smile on Zhang Zhehan''s face looked even more dangerouspared to when Zhang Zhehan was not smiling at all.


    Hu Yutian hand''s started shaking as he held the newspaper. "I-i... Zhehan it''s all those stupid reporters fault. Don''t worry, I will immediately tell thepany to give out a statement to dispel all of these stupid rumours between Li Xiaolu and me."


    "What kind of rumour?" Li Xiaolu asked excitedly once she got to know that it was about her. "Brother Yutian quickly read it. I want to know."


    Hu Yutian: "....." Sister-inw, you are here to save me. Don''t you know what kind of jealous man your husband is?

 Chapter 217 - This is my office

    <h4>Chapter 217 - This is my office</h4>


    Li Xiaolu took the newspaper out of Hu Yutian''s hands with great excitement. The whole newspaper was filled with pictures of her and Hu Yutian and there were many articles on them.


    She understood why Zhang Zhehan was angry about and wanted to beat him. Reading all the headlines she suddenly felt so sorry for Hu Yutian. Her husband was a jealous man and she loved it. Looking at the newspaper Li Xiaolu began to read it loudly.


    "Actress Li Xiaolu''s secret boyfriend revealed"


    "Actress Li Xiaolu''s secret rtion exposed"


    "#That one smile is all he wants. Li Xiaolu and Hu Yutian''s rtionship exposed."


    "Yesterday at the city''s biggest fashion show, every know faces from the entertainment industry were present. The show was quite spectacr with all the guests, models and the beautiful dress. Actress Li Xiaolu, the current popr actress of ''Shades of Love'' was seen walking on the ramp donning a sexy red dress.


    The gown immediately grabbed people''s attention but while walking on the ramp the actress suddenly turned and smiled at someone in the audience. This smile was so full of love that it immediately attracted people''s attention away from the gown and on the see who Li Xiaolu was smiling so sweetly at. Many started specting to whom is the actress smiling at?


    The show was live and manyizens immediately caught this smile and they were discussing this. At that moment when Li Xiaolu looked into the audience and smiled, only a few people were sitting there. Out of which only four people were single while the rest of them were either females, in a rtionship or married.


    These single and handsome men were Tang Jun, Lin Mochen, Hu Yutian and Zhang Zhehan.


    Online voting was done as Li Xiaolu was paired with these handsome men and people voted on whom they thought Li Xiaolu smiled at" Li Xiaolu read.


    Looking up from the newspaper shemented jokingly, "I never thought that theizens would do this."


    "Sister-inw how about we go back to our works? You can read this news at your home." Hu Yutian suggested while carefully ncing at Zhang Zhehan''s face.


    "Hu Yutian why do you want to stop her? Let her read. We all should know what theizens think about us." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "But - "


    "Baby you continue reading." Zhang Zhehan said ignoring Hu Yutian''s pleas. Li Xiaolu looked at Hu Yutian''s pitiful face and then looked at her husband''s jealous face. She knew that Zhang Zhehan was possessive about her. He didn''t like when she was linked with other me even if that person was his friend.


    And she loved that. She was grateful that he was possessive about her but not up to a level when he would go all psycho about it and lock her up in a room or restrict her.


    She didn''t want that type of possessiveness in her rtionship. Zhang Zhehan gave her the freedom to do anything, not that she needed his permission in the first ce. But when you are in a rtionship you both are considered equals and you both invest in that rtionship or marriage.


    In her marriage what she needed what Zhehan''s support, his guidance, his understanding and his unconditional love.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Competitor no 1: Tang Jun. Vote: 5%


    Competitor no 2: Lin Mochen. Vote: 25%


    Competitor no 3: Hu Yutian. Vote: 95%


    Competitor no 4: Zhang Zhehan. Vote: -5%"


    Hu Yutian: "...." Not even a single vote? Momma! Save me. I''m not even married yet.


    Ming Yu: "..." Negative votes!! Can Iugh, please?


    Li Xiaolu: "..." -5%? Zhang Zhehan got negative votes.


    Pressing her lips Li Xiaolu nced at her husband who was busy ring at Hu Yutian and suddenly she had this terrible urge to pinch his bulging cheeks and that''s what she did.


    Pinching Zhang Zhehan''s cheeks she chuckled, "Stop being jealous. It''s not Hu Yutian''s fault."


    "Correct. Zhehan, I didn''t even know about this." Hu Yutian said.


    Zhang Zhehan red at Hu Yutian and pouted, "I am not jealous!"


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Crossing his arms Zhang Zhehan shook his head in denial but the more he thought about the article the more he was jealous. Giving up he nodded, "Okay fine, I am jealous."


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Why are you jealous of this? It''s just a stupid article."


    "I know." Zhang Zhehan pouted, "But why did I get negative votes? Our pair looks so good together."


    "They are blind." Li Xiaolu smiled, "They couldn''t see that my smiles are only for you."


    Zhang Zhehan knew that but he couldn''t help himself. After spending such a wonderful night with his wife, he was so happy in the morning while he was going to hispany. After reaching their his assistant gave him this stupid article. Reading it the jealous husband inside of him was so angry that he wanted to smack all of this stupid reporters and newspaperpanies. But he knew if he did, then he would only be creating new problems for his wife.


    From which eye did they see Li Xiaolu was smiling at Hu Yutian?


    Can''t they see that she was smiling at me?


    Can''t they pair him with Li Xiaolu?


    And what is all of this nonsense voting? For the first time in his life, Zhang Zhehan got negative votings. He was so upset.


    But he was more worried about was that, it was already sote in the morning and Hu Yutian did nothing to stop all of this rubbish news. Hence, Zhang Zhehan left all his work and went to Hu Yutian''s office.


    On reaching his office he realised that Hu Yutian was not there. Sighing to himself he decided to wait for Hu Yutian. He never was going to beat Hu Yutian but seeing how nervous he got, Zhang Zhehan decided to tease him. And that''s how all of this happened.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu he quickly gave her look ''Wifey, I am jealous. Come quickly and coax me.''


    Li Xiaolu coughed shaking her head ''Too many people in the room.''


    Zhang Zhehan nced at Hu Yutian and Ming Yu and nodded. There were really too many people in the room.


    "Go away..." Zhang Zhehan said to both of them.


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu nodded as they were also thinking about leaving the room. They didn''t want to interfere with the couples lovey-dovey atmosphere. Taking Ming Yu''s hands Hu Yutian was about to leave the room when he suddenly paused. Looking at the couple who were about to kiss, Hu Yutian quickly interrupted.


    He said, "This is my office. If you want to romance your wife, go into her room. Don''t do it in my office."


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu looked at each other with their lips inches apart: "....."


    Li Xiaolu blushed and quickly pushed Zhang Zhehan away. Holding her cheeks she looked away embarrassedly.


    Stupid! Li Xiaolu cursed herself. How can you kiss your husband in your boss''s office? No shame!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhehan who was just about to kiss his wife''s sweet lips was suddenly interrupted and pushed away. It felt like a beautiful dish was kept in front of him and instead of tasting it he just got to smell it. ring at the culprit who stopped him, Zhang Zhehan vowed to get his revenge.

 Chapter 218 - Is there something going on between the two of you?

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Is there something going on between the two of you?</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu coaxed her jealous husband, Zhang Zhehan left after giving Hu Yutian stern warming to clear up all of this rumours as soon as possible.


    Hu Yutian nodded and immediately sent a personal message over his Weibo exining the situation. Not only him, but Li Xiaolu also sent a message to her fans exining that there is nothing going on between her and Hu Yutian. They are simply good friends and they have a good employ- Boss rtionship.


    As soon as both the messages were sent, it created another chaos among the people. Some people believed it while many people thought that this was just an excuse to cover up their rtionship.


    Hu Yutian''s and Li Xiaolu''s exnation instead of making everything right, made the people even more sure that there was definitely something going on between these two people.


    After all of this Hu Yutian, Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu were sitting inside his office. They were discussing on Ming Yu''s next song. Ming Yu was particrly excited about this song as this was one of her personal favourites.


    She liked the lyrics of the song and hence while they were discussing the song, she came out with many ideas. This was a sad song and she loved every lyric of it because it was just too beautiful to sing.


    I''M NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR TALKS,


    I''M NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR WORDS,


    WHAT KIND OF MELANCHOLY ENVELOPS MY HEART?


    HOW DEEP IS THIS LONELINESS IN MY HEART?


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I CANNOT SEPARATE YOUR MEMORIES FROM ME.


    YOU ARE STILL ALIVE IN MY HEART SOMEWHERE.


    YOU DON''T KNOW THE AMOUNT OF LOVE THAT RESIDES IN MY HEART,


    HOW SHOULD I PERSUADE THIS HEART TO FORGET YOU?


    IT DOESN''T LISTEN TO ME.


    I AM SO SLOW TO UNDERSTAND, YOU ARE THE REALIZATION OF MY DREAM.


    WHEREVER I AM, YOU ARE WITH ME.


    ONLY GOD KNOWS WHY?


    WHY?


    I COULDN''T GO AWAY FROM YOU.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR TALKS.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO FORGET YOUR WORDS.


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I CANNOT SEPERATE YOUR LOVE FROM ME.


    ISN''T IT STRANGE?


    EVEN THOUGH I AM SURROUNDED, I FEEL LONELY.


    I AM NOT ABLE TO ERASE TO YOUR LOVE FROM MY HEART.


    I AM SO SLOW TO UNDERSTAND, MY WORLD WAS IN YOUR LOVE.


    THERE ARE SO MANY THINGS LEFT UNSAID,


    ITS NOW ONLY ME AND MY LONELINESS,


    WHAT CAN I DO NOW?


    FOR ALL I KNOW IS I NEED YOU,


    BUT WHERE CAN I FIND YOU NOW?


    EVEN AFTER BEING SEPERATED, I COULD NOT SEPERATE YOU FROM ME,


    BUT WHERE CAN I FIND YOU KNOW?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- ANNA_K)


    ###


    Over the next few hours Ming Yu, Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu passionately discussed what all things had to be done for the song. Ming Yu tried to work or one or two tunes and she tried to give the song her own personal touch. Now for the video of the song, Ming Yu came up with a brilliant idea which was immediately approved by Li Xiaolu.


    This was a song sad song about separation so Ming Yu came up with the idea to show a couple who are in love. But the female partner chooses her career over love and she breaks up with the person eventually leaving her in pain.


    Now everything was almost finalized for the song except for the male actor. Hu Yutian liked the idea very much but he didn''t like the fact that Ming Yu will have to act with and male model in the video. He wanted to be one to feature in Ming Yu''s video but he didn''t know how to act.


    Giving up his jealousy, Hu Yutian listened to all the suggestions given to him by Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu but where mercilessly rejected by Hu Yutian over some silly excuses.


    "What about Lu JingYe?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Nope. I don''t like that guy."


    "Mo RongXuan?" Ming Yu asked.


    "Rejected. That guy has a shallow personality."


    "Shen Yuzun?"


    "No. That guy is too arrogant."


    "Xe Zhuhaung?"


    "Nope. I don''t like his hairs."


    Li Xiaolu: "..." Control yourself! You cannot beat your own boss.


    Ming Yu: "..." Is this the time to get jealous?


    "How about Sun Yong? I''m sure you wouldn''t have any problem with him right?" Li Xiaolu asked ring at Hu Yutian. If he rejected this guy then she wasn''t sure that she could control herself to not beat him.


    Hu Yutian could feel the re of thedies in the room. He knew if he rejected anyone more guy, then he would be seriously beaten by both of them, Boss or not.


    "Sun Yong... He.." Hu Yutian was thinking about giving out an excuse to reject Sun Yong when suddenly his phone rang. Heaving a sigh of relief he picked up the call, excused himself and rushed out of the room. While rushing out he shouted, "Sun Yong doesn''t look good with Ming Yu."


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    "What is wrong with this guy?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Avoiding Li Xiaolu''s eyes Ming Yu shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Why is he rejecting every guy? This is the same thing when Zhehan gets jealous when I work with some male actor." Li Xiaolu mumbled when suddenly something hit her brain and she was enlightened.


    Looking at Ming Yu who was looking at everywhere but her, Li Xiaolu asked, "Is there something going on between the two of you?"


    Ming Yu blushed as she denied. "No..."


    "Hu Yutian likes you..." Li Xiaolu stated.


    Ming Yu face reddened as she blushed even more. She nodded.


    "When? What happened? Tell me everything..." Li Xiaolu asked excitedly holding Ming Yu''s arm. She wanted to know everything. Finally, thest eligible bachelor in Zhang Zhehan''s group was not a bachelor anymore.


    She was so happy that Hu Yutian was finally in love and doesn''t have to be alone anymore.

 Chapter 219 - I know the perfect guy for this

    <h4>Chapter 219 - I know the perfect guy for this</h4>


    Ming Yu told everything that happened between her and Hu Yutian to Li Xiaolu. All this while that Ming Yu was talking about Hu Yutian she had a very beautiful smile on her face disying her expression of falling in love for the first time.


    Li Xiaolu smiled. She was happy for both of them. Ming Yu was a good girl and she was perfect for Hu Yutian. If he can ept the fact that she had a son and take him as his own son, then he really loved her.


    "That so sweet. I really hope that you and Hu Yutian get together as soon as possible..." Li Xiaolu said excitedly. She could already hear the wedding bells in her ears.


    "I hope so too." Ming Yu smiled. She was thinking about her bright future when suddenly she thought of something and her lips curled upwards in a mischievous smile.


    "I know the perfect guy who can act with me in my video." Ming Yu said.


    "Who?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Ming Yuughed and told her the actor''s name and why she thought he would be perfect for this. When Li Xiaolu heard Ming Yu''s n sheughed. This was perfect. If that guy agreed to be in a music video with Ming Yu, then it would be a very good push to Hu Yutian so that he could confess to her quickly.


    "But I need you to help me with this." Ming Yu said, "We cannot let Hu Yutian know about this otherwise he wouldn''t agree."


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a small smirk on her lips, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    When Hu Yutian returned to his office, he saw both the women happily talking with each other. Taking his seat he asked, "Have you decided?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "We want Sun Yong to shoot the video with Ming Yu."


    Hu Yutian frowned.


    "But that guy doesn''t suit Ming Yu." Hu Yutian said.


    "We are not nning her Ming Yu''s marriage, Hu Yutian. It''s just a video shoot. He''s perfect for this." Li Xiaolu said firmly.


    "But - " Hu Yutian wanted to argue but then seeing Li Xiaolu''s re, he pouted his lips and agreed. Even though Hu Yutian didn''t want Ming Yu to act with any guy, he eventually knew that he had to agree because this was her work and respected that.


    And it was good that the male actor is Sun Yong who is engaged. So, Hu Yutian didn''t have to worry about any guy trying to get close to his Ming Yu. After all, she was so beautiful, so talented, so sweet and single.


    If any guy tried to pursue her, then he would have to just knock them out with his charms. Seeing that Hu Yutian agreed to their request, Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu smirked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website the on it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    For the next few days, Ming Yu was extremely busy in her studio, working with her crew trying to get the song perfect. She was hardworking, to begin with, and once she started working she would be totally immersed in that world.


    Even though Hu Yutian instructed Ming Yu''s manager to take good care of her. He still felt restless seeing her being cooped up in that studio.


    Hence it became his job to remind Ming Yu to have lunch and all the rest of things. This gave him another good opportunity to get close to Ming Yu and get in her good books.


    He loved spending time with her. But what he didn''t know was that the people in hispany started noticing his strange behaviour. Since the day Ming Yu had arrived in thepany, people began to notice that their usually strict boss was being very gentle with Ming Yu.


    Hu Yutian was also very good to Li Xiaolu and their interactions proved that Hu Yutian respected Li Xiaolu. People noticed his behaviour and they gossiped amongst themselves. They were curious to know if Li Xiaolu had any rtionship with Hu Yutian.


    But because they had their contract signed, their lips we''re sealed if they saw anything that shouldn''t be seen. But when Ming Yu arrived at thepany, it was as if Hu Yutian hadpletely changed. His behaviour was like that of a guy wooing a person with Ming Yu.


    Most of them understood that Hu Yutian liked Ming Yu while some argued that he was with Li Xiaolu. The employees in thepany wanted to know who Hu Yutian will eventually choose between. Will it be Li Xiaolu or Ming Yu?


    A secretpetition was started among the workers as they conducted a bet on whom they think their boss would end up with. While the people were betting about the two pairs formed, the people involved werepletely unaware of this.


    Today was the shooting for the music video for Ming Yu''s song. A famous music director was arranged by Hu Yutian and he was talking with Ming Yu his ideas about the music video.


    Li Xiaolu wanted toe for the shoot but she had a photoshoot with one of the leading magazines and was quite busy with that.


    While Ming Yu and the music director were discussing a few things rted to the video, Hu Yutian arrived.


    "What are you doing here?" Ming Yu asked curiously once the director left after greeting Hu Yutian.


    "This is your first music video and I wanted to see if everything is perfect." Hu Yutian half-lied as he took a seat beside Ming Yu.


    "But still you are a Boss of such a bigpany. Aren''t you supposed to be busy with your office works? You always revolve around me like a bee.." Ming Yu said not buying Hu Yutian''s exnation.


    "What bee? I am more like an insect killer. If I don''t revolve around you, then I am sure you will have a few bees and butterflies revolving around yourself." Hu Yutian mumbled under his breath.


    Ming Yu: "...."

 Chapter 220 - What is this guy doing here?

    <h4>Chapter 220 - What is this guy doing here?</h4>


    "What did you say?" Ming Yu asked even though she had already heard him.


    "Nothing. When is Sun Yonging?" Hu Yutian asked impatiently. He just wanted to finish shooting this video quickly.


    "Any minute." Ming Yu answered with a small smirk on her lips. ncing at Hu Yutian she imagined what his face would look like when he would know that Sun Yong is not the male lead. She was excited to see that expression on his face.


    They didn''t have to wait for too long. When they were talking about some random thing, they heard a loud voice, "Yu Yu ?"


    YuYu?


    Hearing that voice Hu Yutian almost fell off from his chair in shock. Stabilizing himself he looked at the person who was happily walking towards them.


    Narrowing his eyes Hu Yutian red at this uninvited person who had arrived here. On the other hand, Ming Yu excitedly waved her hand and weed the person, "Hello Lin Mochen. Thanks for agreeing with our small request."


    "For you any time..." Lin Mochen winked.


    "What are you doing here?" Hu Yutian asked ring at Lin Mochen. "This is not the time for you to y and disturb somebody else''s work, Mochen." Hu Yutian grumbled.


    "Who''s here for disturbing anyone? I am here to shoot the video with Yu Yu." Lin Mochen exined while teasing Hu Yutian. After knowing that Hu Yutian liked Ming Yu, he was so excited to irritate him.


    "What?"


    Hu Yutian looked at Ming Yu, who was looking everywhere except towards him and he and asked, "What is happening here? Where''s Sun Yong? We had decided to have Sun Yong shoot the video with you? Where is her and what is this irritating guy doing here?"


    "Hey, I am not irritating." Lin Mochen argued.


    "You are. Now shut up." Hu Yutian red. "Ming Yu what is going on?"


    Ming Yu looked up at Hu Yutian''s annoyed face and she exined sheepishly, "That... That... He is here to shoot the video with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because of what you said." Ming Yu lied.


    "What did I say?" Hu Yutian asked confusingly.


    "Out of every guy we suggested, you rejected every one. Then when we suggested Sun Yong - "


    "I agreed with Sun Yong." Hu Yutian interrupted.


    Nodding her head Ming Yu said, "I know you agreed but you were still reluctant to see me shoot the video with him. Do you remember what did you say about him? You said that Sun Yong doesn''t look good with me. After thinking about that Li Xiaolu and I really thought that what you said was correct. Hence we decided to change the male actor."


    Hu Yutian: "...."


    "Yu Yu that''s a good decision. Yutian see I look good with Yu Yu." Lin Mochen said proudly as he held Ming Yu by her shoulder.


    Seeing Hu Yutian''s face burning with jealousy, Ming you wanted to pull his cheeks but she restrained herself. She smiled, "See Boss, we respect your decision. "


    Hu Yutian: "...." Is this what it feels to throw a heavy stone over your own feet.


    Hu Yutian wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why? Why out of so many guys in this world they only have to call this guy? Hu Yutian red at Lin Mochen as if he was looking at his enemy.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other than WEB NOVEL than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    After Ming Yu left with her assistant to get ready, Hu Yutian followed Lin Mochen all the way to his make-up room to get ready. "Why are you following me?" Lin Mochen asked once he was inside the room. "You do know that if you keep following me like this, giving me all these romantic eyes, staring at me, people will think that you feel something for me? Hu Yutian are you turning gay because of me?" Lin Mochen teased getting close to Hu Yutian. "I don''t mind at all. After all, I am so handsome."


    "E.... Get away from me, you moron." Hu Yutian shrieked as he pushed away Lin Mochen.


    "Pftt... Haha... Look at your face Hu Yutian. Haha... Don''t worry. I was just kidding. Haha..." Lin Mochenughed holding his stomach as he rolled backs and forth on the couch.


    "That is not funny." Hu Yutian red punching at Lin Mochen''s shoulder.


    "It is." Lin Mochenughed. "By the way what do you want to say to me?" he asked.


    "See Mochen you are my friend and that''s why I am already telling you. Ming Yu is mine." Hu Yutian dered, "Stay away from her. Don''t even think about her. I love her and I won''t give you any chance to woo her. She already has my baby and I am already the father of her child so give up. Don''t fight with me over her. Do you understand?" Hu Yutian asked hastily. Lin Mochen was his friend and Ming Yu was his love. He didn''t want to fight his friend over a girl but Ming Yu for him was not just a girl, she was his life.


    "Oh! You already have a child together? When did this happen?" Lin Mochen asked?


    "That''s not important. Tell me, do you understand what I just said?" Hu Yutian asked impatiently.


    "Bro, I never saw you being so nervous about a girl? Do you really love her that much?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Hu Yutian nodded.


    "Then would you look after her properly?" Lin Mochen asked sternly.


    Hu Yutian nodded his head and asked, "So that means you''re giving up, right?"


    Lin Mochenughed, "Chill Buddy, who was even fighting with you in the first ce? Don''t worry, I don''t feel anything towards Ming Yu romantically. She''s just like my little sister."


    "Oh! Then that''s good." Hu Yutian sighed in relief as he got up to leave Lin Mochen''s room when he heard him ask, "Then what are we going to do about that kiss?"


    "What kiss?" Hu Yutian asked suddenly turning back.


    "You don''t know? Ming Yu didn''t tell you? There a kiss in the music video. " Lin Mochen said.


    Hu Yutian: "...." A kiss? Not happening!!

 Chapter 221 - Music Video

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Music Video</h4>


    After Ming Yu and Lin Mochen had changed into their respective clothes, the director called them to exin the music video once again. Hu Yutian stood next to Ming Yu and listened carefully on how the video was going to be.


    The director wanted to shoot the music video in different parts. First, it would be shown that Ming Yu is dressed up in a professional business suit. She is standing in her office, gazing outside looking at the sunset.


    Closing her eyes she remembers the day she decides to choose her career over love. The scene changes where a bedroom is shown. The female lead breaks up with the male lead. The male lead tries very hard to convince her to not leave him, but she is very determined that she has to go. She cannot be with him. This is her dream job and she had to prioritize it over her love.


    Then the music will begin where the scene changes to the present one with Ming Yu standing in her office sad and lonely. She begins singing where different memories of her beautiful rtionship are shown.


    Then the director exined to them a few different romantic scenes that he wanted to shoot between the couple. ?A scene of the male lead confessing his love for her, a scene of them sharing an ice-cream together, a scene of them moving in together, a scene himbing her hair, then a scene of them dancing in the rain andst scene of him breaking down, crying and trying to stop her from leaving.


    Thest part of the video will be back in the room with Ming Yu wiping off those tears from her eyes as she finishing her song, regretting her decision to give up that one thing which was precious to her.


    The director wanted to add a kiss in the music video but because of Hu Yutian, that idea was rejected. He tried to convince Hu Yutian but it was of no use. Hu Yutian was quite adamant on his policy of ''No kissing.'' Finally, the director had to give up.


    When Ming Yu learnt of this from her assistant, she was so ecstatic. If Hu Yutian didn''t interfere with this she herself was going to reject that kiss scene because she was notfortable doing it not she wanted to do it.


    She only wanted to kiss Hu Yutian and nobody else. Lin Mochen was like an elder brother to her and just thinking about kissing him, made her feel disgusted. She was d that the kiss scene was finally taken care off.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other website other than WEB NOVEL, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ####


    Now Lin Mochen was a very talented actor so the director was not much concerned about him. On the other hand, this was Ming Yu first time doing some acting.


    She was a talented singer, no doubt. But what about her acting?


    Ming Yu herself was not quite sure about her acting. To share the same screen with Lin Mochen, she was already quite nervous. On top of that, this was her first music video, increasing the pressure on her.


    She listened carefully to every instruction that the director gave her. Before the shooting started, Hu Yutian could see Ming Yu''s hands shaking with nervousness.


    "Feeling nervous?" he asked.


    Ming Yu nodded. "A little..."


    "You know when I feel nervous I close my eyes and think about the person I love the most or the thing you like the most. All your nervousness will go away." Hu Yutian advised.


    "Really?"


    Hu Yutian nodded. "Try it."


    Ming Yu looked at him, then took a deep breath and closed her eyes. A beautiful smile was seen on her lips. Hu Yutian wondered about whom Ming Yu was thinking about to have such a beautiful smile on her lips. He wished to be that person that Ming Yu was thinking about right now.


    "Thank you. I feel so much better now." Ming Yu said once she opened her eyes.


    "Who did you think about?" Hu Yutian asked curiously.


    "My son..." Ming Yu said in a small voice.


    Afterwards, the director called Ming Yu and Lin Mochen once the shot was ready. The shooting began. This time with Hu Yutian''s support Ming Yu did pretty well. She wasn''t that great in acting but it was good enough to be real.


    Ming Yu enjoyed the whole process. It was quite fun to act with Lin Mochen. Sometimes he would crack some jokes or make weird faces which made the entire process very enjoyable. It lessened the pressure she felt earlier.


    Sometimes, she had to give many retakes for that crying scene but with Lin Mochen advice and the director''s directions, she managed to do it pretty well. The whole day passed by as they continued their shooting. Almost everything was done and approved by the director.


    For Ming Yu, the best thing about the entire process was getting all dolled up and wearing all of those beautiful dresses. By the end of the day, Lin Mochen suggested taking the whole cast and crew out for dinner.


    After a few days of editing and polishing the video, it was ready. The final thing was shown to Hu Yutian, Ming Yu and Li Xiaolu. They immediately fell in love with the music video. Li Xiaolu couldn''t think of a better version for the music video. She praised Ming Yu on her acting.


    Like a bomb, the song ''Where can I find you now?'' was released without any prior notice to anyone. Once theizens heard the song they couldn''t stop talking about it. It immediately created a craze among the people. Many were surprised by this sudden release of the song.


    In one single day, the song became one of the top searched music video of that time. The song in itself was amazing but its music video was just on another level.


    Why?


    Because it had their Prince Lin and the beautiful Miss Ming Yu in it.

 Chapter 222 - Ming Yus first interview

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Ming Yu''s first interview</h4>


    With the release of her song ''Where can I find you now?'' Ming Yu''s poprity increased among theizens. Everyone was praising her singing, the lyrics and the music video.


    Many thoughts that this was one of the best music videos they had ever seen. Because of Lin Mochen''s appearance, every single fan of couldn''t stop gushing about the chemistry between their Prince Lin and Ming Yu.


    People startedmenting below the music video, expressing their thoughts about the song.


    "Ahh!!!! I love it. I love it. I love it. So beautiful."


    "I just cannot stop listening to this. I don''t usually like sad songs but this is so beautiful."


    "Ahh!!!! This song made me cry. What beautiful lyrics. Made me remind of my first breakup. Keep it up."


    "Waah!!! I don''t want to cry but this song just makes me want to cry. Such a beautiful song. A perfectbination of heavenly voice and brilliant lyrics."


    "Woah! Is it just me or somebody else also noticed that Prince Lin and Ming Yu look so good together. They look so beautiful onscreen that I wonder if there is something going on in real?"


    "Mee too. I also want to know. Is this the start of a new lovely couple?"


    "Ahhh!!!! Love. Love. Love. This is such a beautiful video. I can''t stop watching it. I Ship the couple. #Prince Lin and Miss Ming Yu."


    "Woah!!!! They have such good chemistry onscreen. I would love to see them dating in real life. For so many years, there was no news of Prince Lin being with any girl but I would really love to see them together. What do you guys think?"


    "Yeah!!! Me too. I want them to be together. They look so cute. Oh!!! I love this song so much. The lyrics are just too beautiful."


    Ming Yu was very happy to see that her song was appreciated very much by the people. It gave her a sense of achievement and made her feel proud that she was blessed with such a beautiful voice. It also made her admire Li Xiaolu because if it wasn''t for her, then she wouldn''t be able to have all of this.


    Once the very dream which was broken was now mended and given a new life a new pair of wings to fly high by Li Xiaolu.


    On the other hand, Hu Yutian was burning in a big jar of vinegar. He was happy for Ming Yu''s sess and achievement but he was gloomy that the people began to pair Lin Mochen with Ming Yu.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other than WEB NOVEL then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K)


    ###


    Now the song was an instant hit and was yed by almost every citizen. As the song started going up the music charts, Ming Yu poprity and worth started increasing.


    People wanted to hear more from her. They wanted to know more about her. Everybody had watched Ming Yu only on two things, first was the fashion show and second, was her music video.


    Ming Yu''s fans didn''t know much about her apart from her beautiful voice. They wanted to know more about her and Hu Yutian took this more to set up an interview for Ming Yu.


    This time he wanted to do something different. The PR department suggested an idea of conducting an interview session for Ming Yu where the media would question her and after the interview, her fans could interact with her after that.


    Hu Yutian liked the idea and immediately asked Ming Yu for her opinion. This would be her first media interaction so Ming Yu was a little nervous about it. She knew how the media can be when they want some juicy information from actors.


    But at the same time, she was thrilled about the idea of interacting with her fans. She approved the idea as her manager taught her everything she needed to learn for her first interaction.


    As decided by Hu Yutian a date was selected for the interview. Passes were sold online for the people who wanted to meet and interact with Ming Yu. The media were sent invitations that wanted to interview her. Almost everybody was excited about this.


    On the day of the interview, Ming Yu wore a pink jumpsuit by LX designs, promoting Li Xiaolu''s brand. Her hair was tied in a simple ponytail and her a simple make-up was done enhancing her youthful and cheerful persona.


    Hu Yutian had done all the arrangement for the interview from the ce to the person who was going to be with Ming Yu on the stage. Even though this was not his job, he wanted everything to be perfect for Ming Yu.


    And this was not hidden from Ming Yu''s eyes. She knew how busy Hu Yutian was and yet he took out his precious time for her. He could have told the manager and the PR to get everything done but he didn''t. Instead, he himself supervised everything just for her. How could she not fall in love with a man that treated her like that?


    Just as Ming Yu was about to go on stage Hu Yutian suddenly held her hands. Ming Yu turned and looked at him, "What happened?"


    Hu Yutian nced at her nervously and said, "I... umm.. Ming Yu I want to tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you after your interview ends. " Hu Yutian said mysteriously.


    Controlling her heartbeats Ming Yu nodded. There were many questions going inside her mind. What was Hu Yutian going to tell her? Is he finally going to confess his feeling for her?


    Ming Yu squealed internally.


    "All the best. Don''t panic and be like a boss." Hu Yutian encouraged Ming Yu. Ming Yu smiled gratefully towards him and she walked toward the stage.

 Chapter 223 What kind of question are you asking my future wife?

    <h4>223 What kind of question are you asking my future wife?</h4>


    Ming Yu walked on the stage with confidence when the host called her name. Two chairs were kept on the stage and Ming Yu sat down on one. When she entered all the media and the fans that were present went crazy, shouting and calling her name.


    Ming Yu smiled and waved at them as she took her seat. Taking a mic from the host she smiled, "Hello everyone..." ;


    Even a soft hello from her lips was so beautiful that it immediately captured everybody''s heart. The media couldn''t stop taking her pictures while the fans couldn''t stop screaming her name. It was a very nostalgic moment for Ming Yu, a moment which she had always dreamed about.


    "So today I feel very honoured to sit with our famous singing sensation, the mysterious Miss Ming Yu." The host introduced excitedly, "With her two famous singles she has won the heart of almost every citizen. Not only she is very talented but she is so so beautiful. " ;


    "Thank you so much." Ming Yu smiled at thepliment.


    "Now let''s begin with the interview..." The host said.


    "Miss Ming Yu is true that both the songs ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' and ''WHERE CAN I FIND YOU NOW?'' were personally written by Li Xiaolu?" A reporter asked.


    Ming Yu nodded, "Yes. Li Xiaolu is a very talented songwriter. She has this little diary which is fullyposed of songs and I love every one of them." ;


    "So does that mean we are soon going to get a music album from you?" ;


    "Maybe...." Ming Yu said mysteriously. ;


    "Miss Ming Yu I admire you so much. Can you Ummm... can you sing a few lines of ''NEVER SAY GOODBYE'' for us?" Another reporter stood up and shyly asked. ;


    Everybody nodded and looked at Ming Yu with full of anticipation. Even though it was their job to ask her question and know more about her, so they can report it back to their respectivepanies. ;


    But when you are interviewing such an amazing sing, how can one not wish to hear a few lines personally from her?


    Ming Yu smiled and nodded, "Sure..."


    Taking a deep breath Ming Yu began singing.


    Stay with me like this every time,


    Promise to love me like this every life,


    Two bodies, one soul we have,


    Always be mine and


    Never say goodbye...


    Oh... Oh... Oh... ;


    Always be mine and ;


    Never say goodbye.


    The whole ce was listening to her singing with an eerie silence. They were mesmerized by her voice. It was just so beautiful. To them, they were sitting in heaven with a beautiful angel singing for them. Her voice was so melodious that even without the instruments it was perfect.


    Everybody at the venue felt as if their whole body was energized. Every stress, every anxiety and all the negative emotions from their body were released making them feel so light and so good.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site other then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    At the backstage Hu Yutian was sitting in Ming Yu''s green room, watching her on the screen. Seeing people''s reaction he was so proud of her. Today was not only a big for Ming Yu, but it was also a big day for him.


    Today he was going to tell her everything. About their past, about his feelings and about their son. After knowing her and their son, he couldn''t even spend a minute away from them.


    He had already got the results of the DNA which dered that Ming Yuze was his own blood. Hu Yutian had never been so happy in his life ever. He had already prepared everything and after this interview ends he was going to take her to that ce and confess his feelings to her.


    Hu Yutian was a little scared about everything. He wasn''t sure how Ming Yu would react to his feelings. Would she forgive him for not being in their lives? Would she ept him after knowing everything? Would she love him still?


    Hu Yutian was worried but there was a little hope inside that told him that everything was going to be fine.


    Now once Ming Yu had finished singing she received warm apuse from everyone. The host praised her singing making her blush a little. ;


    "So Miss Ming Yu how did your journey towards your dream started?" A reporter asked.


    "Well, I always had this passion to be singing start. And once I tried and auditioned for it but due to some family problem and some bad situations, I had to give my dream halfway. Many yearster I was discovered by Miss Li Xiaolu and she is one of the biggest reasons that you all can see me here today." Ming Yu exined emotionally. Thinking about everything that she had to through her eyes teared up. ;


    "I am thankful to Li Xiaolu for reigniting that same passion and that fighting spirit inside of me. She is not only a good friend by also my benefactor. One of the nicest person and the kindest person I have ever met in my life." Ming Yu praised.


    "So Miss Ming Yu since you are Miss Li Xiaolu''s friend and you both work for the samepany. We are sure that you might have heard the rumours going around about Miss Li Xiaolu and your boss, Ceo Hu. What is your take on that? Is there something really going on between the two?" A reporter boldly asked.


    Ming Yu: "...." ;


    Hu Yutian ( who was present at the backstage): "....." What kind of question are you asking my future wife? ;


    Ming Yu chuckled at the question, "That was really an unexpected question. I don''t think there is anything going between the two. They have a clean friendly rtionship. These are just false rumours. I am sure Li Xiaolu and Boss Hu had already rified about it. " ;

 Chapter 224 Is this true?

    <h4>224 Is this true?</h4>


    Hearing Ming Yu''s reply, the reporter was quiet for a moment. He didn''t want to back down. He didn''t believe that there was nothing going on between Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu.


    Somehow he just wanted to get some juicy gossips from Ming Yu''s words so he twisted his question and asked, "So do you know who Miss Li Xiaolu''s boyfriend is? Can you tell us something about him?"


    "I am really sorry. I have to disappoint you. Only Miss Li Xiaolu can give you this answer. " Ming Yu answered politely."All I can say is that the rumour about Boss Hu and Li Xiaolu are false."


    "Miss Ming Yu, how did you feel working with the top leading actor, Prince Lin?"


    "It was a very great experience. As this was my first time doing a music video I was a little nervous but Lin Mochen helped me a lot. He is a really great person and everybody had great fun while shooting the music video." Ming Yu answered.


    "Miss Ming Yu you are single and Prince Lin is also single. Everybody saw that you had great chemistry on screen. Should we expect something? Are there any sparks of romantic chemistry off-screen too?" A female reporter shyly asked. She was a big fan of Prince Lin and after seeing him with Ming Yu, she really wanted this pair to date in real life also.


    Ming Yuughed, "I admire Lin Mochen but I don''t think there will any type of romance in between us. He is just like an elder brother to me."


    "Oh!!..." The female reported sighed, "The people who were shipping you both would be greatly disappointed." The reported said as she took her seat.


    Like this many reporters asked Ming Yu various things they wanted to know. Sometimes some reporters would ask a question in a very twisted manner hoping that Ming Yu would reveal some juicy content to them but thanks to Ming Yu''s manager and Hu Yutian, Ming was well prepared.


    She answered everything perfectly and with full of confidence.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    The interview was almost going perfectly when out of a sudden a weird thing happened. One by one everybody''s phone buzzed. At that time Ming Yu who was currently answering somebody''s question was totally unaware of it. After answering the reporter she suddenly noticed that something was amiss.


    Everybody was ncing at their respective phone and then looking back at her in a strange way. Ming Yu was puzzled and she felt that something was wrong. She turned and looked at the host who looked equally confused about the whole situation.


    "What wrong with everybody?" he asked.


    Suddenly a reporter stood up and boldly and asked, "Miss Ming Yu is true that you are a mother of a three-year-old child?"


    Ming Yu: "...."


    "Miss Ming Yu, were you a bar singer? Did you achieve your sess by using wrong-handed means?"


    "Who is the father of your child, Miss Ming Yu? Answer us!" Another reporter demanded.


    The situation soon turned very chaotic. The reporters aggressively fired questions at Ming Yu back to back. This was very big news for them. A popr singer having a three-year-old child, unmarried, a former bar singer.


    Some of their questions were too harsh to even listen too. The host tried to control the situations but the reporters didn''t give up. Ming Yu was still in shock by the sudden turn of events. Everything was going perfect then why did it turn up like this?


    She was on the verge of crying but she managed to control her tears. She remembered what Li Xiaolu has once told her. A day woulde in her life when she would face a situation like this and in that situation, Li Xiaolu had encouraged her to be bold, to be calm and to be confident in herself.


    Ming Yu knew what she had to do and say. Facing a situation like this, she knew she needed to be strong. She has to be bold for herself, for her career and for her son.


    "Miss Ming Yu answer us. Who is the father of your child?"


    Ming Yu took a deep breath to calm down all of her troubled emotions. She was just about to answer all of the questions when suddenly she heard a loud voice, "Mine."


    That voice was so powerful that the whole venue was silent. Everybody looked at the direction of the voice and they were in shock to see the person walking on the stage. Every reporter was in disbelief. What did they just hear?


    Ming Yu herself was shocked to see Hu Yutian walking on the stage. To her, it was just like seeing an oasis in a desert. No matter what will happen, this man would always protect her. He would never leave her and be her strong shield on whom she could always lean on.


    Hu Yutian red at each and every person who was present there. He was so full of anger and he was feeling like beating the heck out of everyone. Like an alpha male, he walked towards Ming Yu and sat next to her. Taking her in his arms he quickly ced a kiss on her cheeks and dered, "The child is mine. I am the father of her baby. Ask what you want to ask."


    A reported stood up to ask a question when suddenly he felt a sharp re on himself. Hu Yutian looked at the all the reporter and sneered, "Before asking the question, you all better remember one thing. If I hear any more harsh words against her or my child then you all can kiss your job goodbye. "


    Ming Yu: "..."

 Chapter 225 Hu Yutians poisonous tongue

    <h4>225 Hu Yutian''s poisonous tongue</h4>


    Some reporters were quite frightened by Hu Yutian''s words while some were offended. They thought they were only just doing their job. There was nothing wrong in asking such questions but because of Hu Yutian''s power they were afraid to ask.


    Hu Yutian was known for his friendly and cheerful behaviour. He was not like other CEO''s, cold and arrogant towards the media. As he is the Boss of the biggest entertainmentpany, he has a good rtionship with the media.


    Even before when Hu Yutian was involved in some bad rumours or things like that, then also he was never this fierce towards the media. He would happily answer any questions that were asked to him by the media no matter how weird it was.


    But today it was as if they were seeing apletely different man.


    "So how this all of this happen? How did you both have a baby?" The reporter asked with a little shaky voice. He was frightened by the death re he was receiving from Hu Yutian.


    Hu Yutian looked at the reporter sharply, "What? You don''t know how a baby is formed? Want me to be your biology teacher? Not interested. Next question!"


    The reporter: "...."


    The reported sat down in fright. That was not what he meant. He felt like crying. He only wanted to ask how their rtionship started.


    "So are you and Miss Ming Yu married?" Another reporter asked with a little shiver.


    "Yes." This time Huu Yutian nodded with a smile. Kissing Ming Yu''s cheeks he dered, "She is my wife. We married three years ago."


    Ming Yu''s face was bright red from blushing. She knew she looked like a red tomato but she couldn''t help it. Hu Yutian''s words, his constant kisses on her cheek, his arms protecting her and his dominating personality were such a turn on.


    She never knew Hu Yutian has such a poisonous tongue. She never knew this guy has such a side of him. In front of her and all of his friends, he would.be so humble and down to earth that you can never imagine him having this fierce side.


    But when he called her his wife, Ming Yu''s heart melted. Her heart was beating so fast and so loud that she even thought that Hu Yutian might be able to hear it. Even though it was all a lie, she couldn''t stop this feeling of immense happiness and joy inside of her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Just when Hu Yutian dered that Ming Yu was his wife, a reporter quickly stood up and asked, "CEO Hu, do you any proof of what you just said? Can we see your marriage certificate right now?"


    Hearing Hu Yutian''s reply the reporter was quite unhappy. Looking at Hu Yutian with dissatisfaction he voiced out his thoughts, "Ceo Hu, you don''t have to be so mean to us. We are just doing our jobs."


    "Your jobs?" Hu Yutian scoffed, "I didn''t see you doing your job a few minutes ago when you all were shouting and screaming like people selling fishes in the market."


    The media reporters where pped left and right by Hu Yutian''s words. Some of then we''re extremely ashamed by their behaviours while some were offended.


    "But we just wanted to ask Miss Ming Yu some questions. Is that wrong?" The reported argued.


    "No. Of course not. Is not what you asked is wrong, it''s your words and your way that is wrong. You could have asked her in a civilized manner instead of all your screaming, shouting. ?And even if she doesn''t give you an answer, then it means just shut up. Just because we work in the entertainment industry doesn''t mean that our personal lives are like an open book for you all toe and read it whenever you like."


    But still, the reporter was adamant on thinking that Hu Yutian was just twisting his words and was lying to cover up for Ming Yu''s reputation. "Ceo Hu, I think you are just covering up for Miss Ming Yu''s reputation. If you are really married then why are afraid to show us your marriage certificate?"


    "Tell me one thing, are you married?" Hu Yutian asked the reporter.


    The reporter nodded not understanding why would Hu Yutian asked him that.


    "Then do you carry your marriage certificate everywhere you go?" Hu Yutian asked.


    The reporter immediately shook his head and answered, "Nope. Why would anyone do that?"


    "Got your answer. Next question!" Hu Yutian smiled.


    "Then what about Miss Li Xiaolu? Were you having an affair with Miss Li Xiaolu outside your marriage?" Another reporter asked.


    Hu Yutian shot a re towards the stupid reporter. What a stupid question? When will these people understand that he has no rtionship with Li Xiaolu whatsoever? He was fed up of giving an answer to this question.


    He and Li Xiaolu has already given out statements regarding this, Ming Yu also said about it, he dered that he has a rtionship with Ming Yu, yet these stupid people asking him about this? Hu Yutian regretted calling this bunch of stupid people for the interview.


    "Guards take this man away and send a notice to hispany." Hu Yutian ordered angrily. The bodyguards immediately took hold of the man and started dragging his away from the venue. The reporter was in a daze when he was being dragged out but when he broke out of his reverie and was about to react, he was already thrown out of the venue.


    "Ceo Hu, what you are doing is not right. You are disrespecting us. What do you think people will say when they see your behaviour?"


    Hu Yutian smirked, "What do you think they will say? I am just doing what any husband would do. I think theizens will support me. If I hear any more ridiculous question like that, then you all can think that the interview is finished. We will leave."

 Chapter 226 Where are we?

    <h4>226 Where are we?</h4>


    Seeing a fellow reporter being thrown out by the guards, the rest of the reporters were quite scared. They knew that if they spoke or asked a rubbish question to either Ming Yu or Hu Yutian, then the next person to be thrown out by the guards would be them.


    So even though some of them didn''t like Hu Yutian''s ways, they had to zip their lips and check their words.


    "Miss Ming Yu...umm... can you tell us about how your love story? How did you fell in love with CEO Hu?" A female reporter inquired. She was the same female reporter who had asked Ming Yu about her rtionship with Lin Mochen.


    Till now Hu Yutian was the one who was only answering all the questions. Now all of a sudden Ming Yu was asked this question. Ming Yu was a little flustered and she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, whatever Hu Yutian said was all a lie. They are not married and neither they are in a rtionship. What story was she going to fabricate now?


    Hu Yutian detected Ming Yu''s nervousness so instead of her, he answered them. "Four years ago, mypany held a talentpetition. That''s where I first met her. For me, it was love at first sight." Hu Yutian said cing a kiss on Ming Yu''s hand.


    "She could have won thepetition but because of some family issues, she had to back down at thest minute. Then after that, we got secretly married and now I am a father of the three-year-old kid." Hu Yutian narrated.


    Every reported listened carefully to Ming Yu''s and Hu Yutian''s love story. This was big news for them and they didn''t want to miss even a word of it. Now as Hu Yutian narrated the story so beautifully that even Ming Yu herself started to feel that it was all true.


    "But Miss Ming Yu earlier you said that Miss Li Xiaolu encouraged you to pursue your career again?"


    Ming Yu nodded, "Yeah, she did."


    "After having a kid all of my focus was diverted on him. I was happy with a good husband and a lovely son. But then I met Li Xiaolu. After listening to my voice she convinced me to pursue my career again. She told me that God has blessed me with such a beautiful voice and it would be totally wasted if I would just sit at home." Ming Yu half- lied.


    "So this rumour about you being a bar singer... is that a false rumour?" Another reporter asked carefully.


    "Yes. That is a false rumour." Hu Yutian answered.


    Like this, the interview session continued for another few more minutes. After all of that chaos, every reporter was focused on getting more information about Hu Yutian''s and Ming Yu''s marriage.


    After the interview session has finished, the reported asked Ming Yu and Hu Yutian for a couple of pictures. Ming Yu and Hu Yutian dly did a few poses for the reporters to take.


    Ming Yu assured him that she was alright and everything was fine with her. She wanted to interact with her fans. Hu Yutian nodded but on one condition that he would be beside her during the whole interaction session.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work under WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ####


    After a little break, Ming Yu entered the room where her fans were waiting for her. They were about more than 30 or so. As soon as they saw Ming Yu entering the room they immediately started screaming and shouting her name.


    "Hey everyone." Ming Yu smiled.


    "Ah!!! So beautiful!!!" Some squealed.


    "Miss Ming Yu is it true that you have a son?" Someone asked excitedly. Everybody in the room got the privilege to see Ming Yu''s interview because they had a TV in their room. So they had seen everything that was happening on the stage.


    When the reporter started acting rudely towards Ming Yu, these fans wanted to rush towards then and beat them. When they heard that Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were married and they already have a three-year-old kid, they were so excited.


    "Yes. " Ming Yu smiled politely answering them.


    Everybody started squealing on how cute her son might be, some of them even startedplimenting Hu Yutian''s and Ming Yu''s rtionship. They praised him for being an ideal husband and striking in and protecting his wife. They took autographs from Ming Yu, pictures with her and Hu Yutian.


    Ming Yu enjoyed the whole interaction with her fans. Some of them gave her gifts, while some brought some other things. This interaction waspletely different from the one she had with the reporters. This was a more lovely and fun session. Seeing Ming Yu happy with her fans, Hu Yutian smiled.


    Now all he could think about was his confession. Even though was he said on the stage in front of the reporters was a half-lie, he still wanted to make each and every one of then true.


    After everything was over, Hu Yutian suggested dropping Ming Yu home. Ming Yu was already very tired and exhausted from today ordeal that she wanted to do was, go home and have a good sleep. As soon as she got in Hu Yutian''s car, she immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Half an hourter, Hu Yutian parked his car and shook Ming Yu''s arm. "Ming Yu wake up. We have reached."


    "Hmm... " Ming Yu replied opening her sleepy eyes. "Thank you so much for dropping me and - " Ming Yu was about to thank Hu Yutian for dropping her when she realised something.

 Chapter 227 That night that handsome man was you?

    <h4>227 That night that handsome man was you?</h4>


    "Come with me." Hu Yutian said lending his hand forward to help Ming Yu to get down from his car.


    Ming Yu was totally confused as she got down from the car. cing her hand in his hands, she let him lead her. Where was she? Why did Hu Yutian bring her here?


    Ming Yu had a lot of questions going around in her mind. Suddenly she remembered something. She remembered that earlier Hu Yutian told her that he was going to tell her something.


    Ming Yu''s cheeks flushed and her heart started racing fastly as she thought of various oues on what Hu Yutian might want to say to her. Ming Yu was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even realize that they had stopped walking.


    Breaking out of her daze Ming Yu looked around to find that they were standing in a beautiful meadow. "Wow...." she gasped in surprise looking at her beautiful surroundings. It was already dusk and there were a few lights in the meadow. The whole ce was filled with flowers of various different kinds.


    "Hu Yutian why did you bring me here?" she asked.


    Hu Yutian smiled and took her hands in his. Holding then tightly he ced a kiss on both of her hands. Ming Yu''s hands shivered as they came in contact with Hu Yutian''s lips. Her face went bright red from shyness and happiness.


    "I... I love you, Ming Yu." Hu Yutian confessed. "From the day that I saw you, I fell in love with you. Your innocence, your smiles, your every single movement captured my heart. I might not be good at confessing my feelings for you but I want you to know that I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you and our son."


    Ming Yu was extremely moved by his confessions. She was so happy that the guy she fell in love with, loved her too. The confessions that only happened in her dreams were finally happening in real life too.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Yutian I - "


    "Shhhh.." Hu Yutian quickly ced his fingers on her life preventing her from saying anything. "Before you say or decide anything, I want to confess some things to you."


    Taking a deep breath Hu Yutian looked into Ming Yu''s eyes and he confessed, "I am the father of Ming Yuze. He is my biological son."


    Ming Yu nodded but then she paused for a second. Frowning her brows it took at least a few seconds for her to understand what Hu Yutian was saying. Looking at him in shock and surprise she gasped, "You! You.... you... How?"


    "What do you mean by how?" Hu Yutian frowned, "Do you want me to show you how a baby is formed? Well, I don''t mind showing you that." Hu Yutian replied shamelessly cing his hands on Ming Yu''s waist.


    Ming Yu: "...."


    Hu Yutian nodded nervously.


    Ming Yu went silent. Hu Yutian didn''t know what she was thinking about. What if she started hating him and wanted to do nothing with him? Hu Yutian was scared to even think about it. He couldn''t live without them. He needed them in his lonely life.


    Seeing that Ming Yu was not saying anything Hu Yutian immediately held her shoulders and spoke nervously, "Ming Yu I know you might hate me for this but I am really sorry for all that you have to go through. I tried very very hard to find you after that night but it was as if that you have just vanished and I couldn''t find you anywhere. From that day till the day when Li Xiaolu brought you to my office, I couldn''t forget about you. I love you so much."


    Hearing Hu Yutian''s exnation, Ming Yu panicked because he took the wrong meaning of her silence. She wasn''t silent because she hated him. She was thinking and hating herself for leaving him alone that night. If she hadn''t left after sleeping with him, maybe they wouldn''t have missed so many years staying apart. He would have been a part of Ming Yuze''s birth and his three years of life. She was d that Hu Yutian was the father of her child and not somebody else.


    "No! Hu Yutian listen, you don''t have - "


    "Ming Yu I know you hate me for not being there with you in your troubles and I am proud of you for bringing up our son so nicely. But please give me a chance. I can not live without you both. I love you so much. In my lonely life, I need you. Ming Yu will you give me a chance to be part of your family?" Hu Yutian babbled nervously.


    Ming Yu sighed.


    Will this man just shut up for a few minutes and give her a chance to talk? When did she say she hated him? If only he would give her a chance to talk.


    "Hu Yutian will you -"


    "Ming Yu no. I know you might meet men who are more capable and better than me after all you are so beautiful and talented. You are such a good person that anyone can fall for you. But please give me a chance to -"


    When Ming Yu was interpreted for the third time, she red at Hu Yutian. Without thinking about anything she stood on her toes, held Hu Yutian''s head and kissed him fiercely on his lips. He was not ready to listen to her not he gave her a chance to talk so this was the only way she knew to shut him up.


    Hu Yutian: "....."

 Chapter 228 I love you more than my life

    <h4>228 I love you more than my life</h4>


    Hu Yutian kissed Ming Yu with full of passions. They tongue fought with each other for dominance. Her lips were softer and sweeter than anything that Hu Yutian had ever tasted.


    Once he tasted this sweet nectar, he didn''t want to let go. His hands were moving all over her body, pulling her closing towards him as if he wanted to integrate her into his body and soul. He kissed her like he wouldn''t live any other day.


    Finally, the kiss ended after a very long time. Ming Yu and Hu Yutian panted with their forehead touching each other. Both of their faces were flushed yet it couldn''t hide the happiness, joy, and excitement that they were feeling at this moment.


    Hu Yutian looked up at Ming Yu and asked, "So should I consider this as a yes from you? Are you giving me a chance?"


    Ming Yu rolled her eyes and chuckled, "Of course. Stupid!"


    Holding Hu Yutian''s face, Ming Yu looked into his eyes. The sun was almost setting and as its rays fell on his face, it enhanced his beauty. He was the most handsome man in this world for her and he was hers.


    "Hu Yutian even when I didn''t know who Ming Yuze''s father was, I never hated him. That night what happened was partly my fault. I was thankful to that unknown person for giving me such a lovely son. Now knowing that it was you, it makes me happy."


    Hu Yutian smiled.


    Taking a sigh of relief he said, "Thank God you don''t hate me. Do you know how worried I was thinking that you might hate me?"


    "This is what I wanted to say for the past few minutes but you didn''t let me." Ming Yu argued pinching Hu Yutian''s cheek.


    Hu Yutian pouted, "Well, that''s your fault. You were silent for so long that it made me panic. What were you even thinking?"


    Ming Yu shrugged, "Oh! I was thinking about what would happen if Ming Yuze father was somebody else and he woulde and take Ming Yuze away from me. I am d that I fell in love with you."


    "What did you say? Say it again." Hu Yutian asked.


    "What?" Ming Yu teased perfectly knowing what he was asking about. "Oh! I was thinking about -"


    "Ming Yu!" Hu Yutian whined impatiently.


    Ming Yu chuckled, "I love you."


    "Again."


    "I love you..."


    "Again."


    "I LOVE YOU HU YUTIAN!" Ming Yu yelled loudly.


    Hu Yutianughed holding Ming Yu by her waist. Picking up her, he began twirling her around. "I love you to Ming Yu. I love you more than my life."


    Ming Yu giggled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supports the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Yutian where is this ce?" Ming Yu asked.


    "This was where I grew up." Hu Yutian answered. "There was a small orphanage behind this meadow and I lived there. With small kids like myself, we used toe here in this meadow to y. A few yearster, I started my ownpany and I built a big orphanage for the kids. I bought this ce because it was the one ce that provided me with warmth and peace."


    Ming Yu silently listened as Hu Yutian told her various stories about his childhood. It was a well-known fact that Hu Yutian was an orphan and the big entertainmentpany that he created was all because of his intelligence and his hard work. That''s why most people admired him because he built his business from nothing.


    "You know there was a time in my life when I wanted to end it all. I wanted to give up on my life. I felt life was so cruel and harsh on me that I wanted to finish my own life. While I was studying I earned a schrship to enter into a big college. This ce was for rich people and I was bullied there so much and I couldn''t even ask for anybody''s help."


    "That day when I was going to end my life, suddenly four angels appeared before me. It was Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and the Lin brothers."


    "Ming Yu all that I have today is because of them. They gave me a new life, a family, a new hope. They became my strength when I was weak. They had my back in every situation I was in." Hu Yutian exined. This was a part of his life that he had never shared with anyone. Now he wanted Ming Yu to know everything small thing about him.


    Since they are starting a new rtionship, a new beginning than he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He wanted her to know about his every high and his every low.


    Ming Yu smiled cing a kiss on his forehead. Now she understood why Hu Yutian would always be humble and meek in front of his friends. He is not a coward, it is all about brotherhood.


    "We have so many simrities, Yutian." Ming Yu chuckled.


    "Yeah, we do." Hu Yutian smiled.


    "You know Yutian I really loved your poisonous tongue earlier. On that stage, in front of all the reporters who you came forward to protect me, there was only one thought going in my mind. Usually, I always see you as a calm person but at that moment it was the first time when I witnessed your domineering persona. You know what I wanted to do at that time?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 229 Did you miss, momma?

    <h4>229 Did you miss, momma?</h4>


    After spending a beautiful time in the meadow, Hu Yutian left with Ming Yu. It was such a wonderful ce that Ming Yu was reluctant to leave but thinking about her cute son she left.


    While they were in the car, Ming Yu received a call from Li Xiaolu. When Li Xiaolu watched the interview on TV, she immediately understood that it was all done by Li Ron and Meng Xuimin.


    But after watching the whole interview Li Xiaolu sighed in relief seeing how Hu Yutian stepped out to protect Ming Yu. Still, feeling guilty about everything Li Xiaolu decided to give Ming Yu a call.


    Li Xiaolu sounded extremely worried and guilty about everything and hence Ming Yu had to assure her again and again that she was alright. On top of that, Ming Yu told her everything about her rtionship with Hu Yutian and how he turned out to be the real father of her son.


    About the whole situation, Ming Yu felt that it actually turned out for good. When Li Xiaolu got to know about everything she was so happy for both of them. She blessed the couple over the phone.


    Simrly, when the interview was finally aired on the TV, it created a lot of buzz among the people. When the news of Ming Yu was a bar singer, worked in the wrong ces, did wrong deeds and a woman of a low character was leaked. Some people who were her fans started condemning her and they turned into her anti-fans.


    While many people didn''t believe it. They thought that it was just a piece of crap written by some nonsensical person who jealous of rising talent.


    Now when the interview was finally aired, everybody got to the know the whole truth. The people underwent many emotions while they were watching the interview. They were happy to see how nicely Ming Yu answered the questions at the beginning, they were sad when Ming Yu denied being in the rtionship with Prince Lin, then they were angry at how the media created a ruckus over the news, but the biggest surprise of it was when Hu Yutian steeped out.


    Most of them screamed and squealed seeing Hu Yutian''s domineering personality. They loved Hu Yutian''s poisonous tongue as he grilled the reporters. They felt that the reporters deserved it for treating Ming Yu like that.


    The hearts of the people who were shipping Hu Yutian and Li Xiaolu''s rtionship and Ming Yu with Lin Mochen were broken. Once Hu Yutian dered his marriage with Ming Yu, these people immediately forgot the previous pairs and started rooting for Hu Yutian and Ming Yu''s rtionship.


    People went crazy over how protective Hu Yutian was about Ming Yu. They started demanding photos of their son on Hu Yutain''s and Ming Yu''s Weibo. They wanted more dog food.


    But amidst all these, there was one question that was bothering everybody the most. If Li Xiaolu had nothing to do with Hu Yutian and they do not have anything going on between them whatsoever, then who was she smiling too?


    People started guessing that out of these three, who Li Xiaolu was trying to smile at?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Standing outside Ming Yu''s apartment, Hu Yutian was a little nervous. His forehead was covered with sweat while his hands were shaky.


    "Why are you so nervous about? It is not like you haven''t met them?" Ming Yu chuckled seeing him being so conscious about himself.


    "But it''s the first time I meeting them as your boyfriend and as Ming Yuze''s father. I am nervous. What do I do? Do I look okay?" Hu Yutian rambled nervously.


    "I feel so weird bying to meet your grandma and Yuze empty-handed. I should have bought those few toys for our son. Why did stop me? What if your grandma gets a bad impression of me?" Hu Yutianined.


    While Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were driving back home, Hu Yutian saw this amazing toy shop and he wanted to buy a few of them for his son, but he was stopped from buying those toys by Ming Yu.


    "Those were few toys?" Ming Yu scoffed arching her eyebrows."You wanted to buy the whole shop, Yutian. What would Yuze do with so many toys? Have you not seen his yroom? You have already brought him enough."


    "No matter how much I buy them I still feel that it is not enough." Hu Yutian pouted.


    Ming Yuughed. "Don''t worry my grandma and our son already love you. You don''t have to get so nervous about it."


    The door opened and a childish voice yelled, "Momma''s back. Momma''s back."


    Ming Yuughed holding her son in her arms and she kissed him all over his cheeks. "Baby, did you miss momma?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Were you a good boy?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Did you trouble Grandma?" Ming Yu asked.


    "No. Yuze is a good boy. Yuze listen to grandma." Ming Yuze answered in his childish voice.


    "Aww...." Ming Yu smiled kissing all over her son''s face, "My baby is sooo good."


    Ming Yuzeughed heartily after getting kisses from his mother when suddenly his eyes fell on the person standing behind Ming Yu. His eyes lit up with happiness as had jumped excitedly in Ming Yu''s arms.


    "Uncle Tian! Uncle Tian!" he called excitedly moving his hands towards Hu Yutian trying to get in Hu Yutian''s arms.


    Hu Yutian''s heart melted in a puddle of love seeing his son''s gesture. He immediately took Ming Yuze in his arms and kissed all over his face.


    "Hello champ, do you remember me?" Hu Yutian asked.

 Chapter 230 Young man, shouldnt you say something to me?

    <h4>230 Young man, shouldn''t you say something to me?</h4>


    Hu Yutian nodded with a smile. "From now on Uncle Tian will y with you and read you stories every day."


    "Yay!!!!!! Uncle Tian is the best! I love you, Uncle Tian." Ming Yuze yelled.


    "Then what about momma?" Ming Yu asked with a pout.


    Ming Yuze looked at his mother''s sad face and quickly gave her a kiss on her cheeks, "Yuze loves momma too."


    Ming Yu and Hu Yutian looked at each other andughed.


    Looking at the father-son duo, Ming Yu was so happy that her heart was swelling with joy. She was so content at this moment that she wished that the happiness in her family will be like this every day.


    This is how life should be. Being satisfied with what you have and finding happiness in all of the small things you see. Ming Yu smiled. She felt that she was the luckiest person in this world to have such a lovely son, a perfect man who loves her and a happy family.


    Suddenly somebody coughed interrupting this sweet moment.


    Hu Yutian and Ming Yu turned their head to look at Grandma Ming who was looking at Hu Yutian sharply. "Hello, Grandma Ming..." Hu Yutian greeted politely.


    Grandma Ming nodded at them and motioned Hu Yutian to take a seat. Hu Yutian nced at Ming Yu and nervously took a seat. He wanted to say something but looking at Grandma Ming''s stern face, he gulped asking for a ss of water instead.


    Ming Yu sighed as she walked towards the kitchen to fetch a ss of water for Hu Yutian, hoping that everything would go well. She knew her Grandma well enough to know that this is the moment when Grandma would be questioning Hu Yutian. Hence she decided to stay in the kitchen for a while and cook dinner instead.


    Two minutes passed, Ming Yu didn''t arrive.


    Five minutes passed, Ming Yu still didn''t arrive.


    Hu Yutian nced at Grandma Ming nervously and then looked at the direction of the kitchen. Where are you, Ming Yu?


    Seeing that Hu Yutian didn''t speak anything, Grandma Ming sighed shaking her head. "Young Man, shouldn''t you say something to me?" Grandma Ming asked firmly.


    "I should?" Hu Yutian nodded but because he was so nervous that it sounded like he was asking in a questioning tone.


    Grandma Ming arched her eyebrows at him.


    Hu Yutian immediately realized his mistake and rectified it. "I mean... I should. I should."


    Grandma Ming nodded waiting for Hu Yutian''s exnation. She really liked him and she was very when she got to know that he is the real biological father of her great-grandson. Also, she was quite happy to see how this young man protected Ming Yu in front of all the reporters.


    He was the perfect man for Ming Yu. And Grandma Ming was extremely pleased with him. Yet she wanted to act as an elderly concerned grandma so she wanted Hu Yutian''s exnation on everything that happened.


    ###


    ###


    Hu Yutian took a deep breath before saying his part, "Grandma Ming I really love Ming Yu with my whole heart. Yuze is my son and I want to be part of your family. Even if Ming Yuze was not my own son, I would have still loved him with my every being. I would have given him the same about of love that a parent would provide to their child."


    "But now knowing that he is my own son, I want to give him the best of everything I have. I know somewhere it my fault for not being in their lives for three years but I will make it up to them for the rest of my life. With every breath that I take, I would love them. Grandma Ming, I know that I may not be the best person for your granddaughter but I promise you that I will give my very best to her. Grandma Ming will you please ept me as a part of your family?"


    Ming Yu''s eyes were filled with tears when she listened to Hu Yutian''s words. She was working in the kitchen but she couldn''t stop herself from overhearing their conversation. So, she quietly stood in a corner in order to hear everything.


    Grandma Ming finally smiled nodding her head. "Son, I have already considered you a part of our family on that day itself when you stayed here for the first time and sneakily went into my granddaughter''s room."


    Hu Yutian: "....."


    Ming Yu( while hiding in a corner): "...."


    Hu Yutian''s face flushed red with embarrassment. Scratching his neck he tried to exin himself, "Grandma that... I-I.."


    Grandma Ming waved her hand, "No need to exin. I get it. You, young people, need to have fun. Just make sure to give me two-three more grandbabies."


    "Did you hear me, Ming Yu?" Grandma Ming asked loudly knowing very well that Ming Yu was listening to their conversation from somewhere.


    Ming Yu(still hiding in a corner): "....." Ahh!!! Grandma, nothing like that happened.


    At first, Hu Yutian wanted to exin that nothing like that happened between him and Ming Yu but after knowing that Ming Yu was listening to their conversation he nodded, "Yes Grandma, I will work hard."


    Grandma Ming chuckled, "Ming Yu see even my son-inw agrees with me. Hurry up and give me cute grandbabies."


    Ming Yuze who was ying in Hu Yutian''sp looked up and asked, "Uncle Tian what are grandbabies?"


    "Umm... Grandbabies are cute small baby like you. You can y with then all day. Do you want one?"


    Ming Yuze nodded.


    "Then tell your momma to give one..." Hu Yutian smirked.


    "Momma give me a grandbaby too.." Ming Yuze yelled making everyone in the roomugh loudly.


    Ming Yu: "....."


    Ming Yu quickly cane out of her hideout and red at everyone, "What hard work? What grandbaby? I am already working hard to make dinner for you all. This is enough."

 Chapter 231 I love you for who you are

    <h4>231 I love you for who you are</h4>


    Today was 14th Feb, Valentine''s Day.


    When Li Xiaolu woke she looked around in confusion. This was not her bedroom. Where was she? Where is Zhehan?


    Li Xiaolu got up from the bed and looked around for Zhang Zhehan. As far as she remembered, yesterday night she was peacefully sleeping in the arms of her husband. Then how did everything changed over one night? Howe she suddenly got into this room? Did Zhang Zhehan bring her here when she was asleep? Why?


    Walking out of the room Li Xiaolu was so confused and wanted to ask Zhehan but when she got out of the toom she was stunned to realize that she was on a ne. It was Zhang Zhehan''s private ne. Looking at her husband who was diligently working on hisptop, Li Xiaolu walked toward him while thanking her fate for having such a handsome husband.


    "Did you have a good sleep?" Zhang Zhehan asked looking up from hisptop when he sensed someone sitting next to him.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. "Why are we on your ne? Where are we going?"


    "Well, it''s a surprise." Zhang Zhehan answered with a smile on his face. cing a kiss on her forehead, Zhang Zhehan looked at her. Li Xiaolu was wearing cutevender-colored pajamas with little white sheep on it, her hair was disheveled going in all directions and she had that sleepy face yet she was still the most beautiful women in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m admiring my wife''s beauty..." Zhang Zhehan praised.


    Li Xiaolu snorted rolling her eyes. Pouting her lips she sulked, "Don''t lie." Li Xiaolu knew she was looking bad with her hair all messed up and a drowsy face. Who looks beautiful after getting up from the bed?


    Zhang Zhehan took Li Xiaolu''s hands and kissed it lightly. "I am not lying. In my eyes, you are beautiful no matter if you are fully dressed up orpletely undressed, " heplimented.


    "Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu red at him with her face fully red. It was good that there was no one around them to hear Zhehan''s shameless words.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Zhang Zhehan beamed. "Xiaolu, I love you not because of how you look, not because of what is on the outside. I love you because of what you are on the inside. I love you for who you are. If one day when you get old and your face is full of wrinkles and furrows, you would still be the most beautiful woman for me."


    "Aww...." Li Xiaolu''s instantly melted into puddles and ripples of love hearing his sweet words. "I love you Zhehan."


    "I love you too." Zhang Zhehan smiled moving forward to kiss her on the lips while Li Xiaolu quickly blocked him with her palm. "No kissing. I have not brushed yet, " she informed.


    Zhang Zhehan pouted and kissed her cheeks, "Go freshen up. I''ll bring your breakfast to the room."


    Zhang Zhehan arched an eyebrow at her andughed, "But I will still be handsome than any other young guy, you will see at that time."


    "Yeah, you will be." Li Xiaoluughed entering the room.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    5 hourster.


    Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu got off the ne. Once Li Xiaolu knew which ce she was in, she jumped like a child expressing her joy and happiness. It was one of her biggest wishes toe to ska and enjoy the northern lights. They had already changed into some winter clothes. It was pretty chilled out here.


    Li Xiaolu as quite happy to be here. Enjoying the wildlife, watching the ster Northern Lights while cuddling with your partner in the wood cabins, going on a cruise surrounded by snowy mountains and icebergs, all these were her biggest fantasies with Zhehan in ska.


    "Thank you so much, hubby, for bringing me here." Li Xiaolu thanked Zhehan once they got inside their hotel room. They were staying in a big hotel that Zhang Zhehan had already booked a room for them. Li Xiaolu was so overwhelmed by everything that she couldn''t stop smiling. She didn''t know when and why he did all of these preparations.


    "When did you decide to do all of these? Why so suddenly?" Li Xiaolu asked while looking at the beautiful scenery outside her big ceiling to wall window. Everything was so beautiful.


    Zhang Zhehan hugged her from behind and ced a small kiss on her neck. "You forgot what today is?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Zhehan sighed, "Today is ?Valentine''s Day."


    "Oh, God!!! I am so sorry. Ipletely forgot." Li Xiaolu apologized. She was so busy with everything that was going on and valentine''s daypletely slipped off her mind. This was their first valentine''s day and she forgot about it. Li Xiaolu was feeling so bad.


    Seeing her sad and guilty face, Zhehan chuckled pinching her nose and asked, "Do you feel for forgetting valentine''s day?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded not looking at his face.


    "Then how about sending yourself as a present to me?" Zhang Zhehan teased.


    Li Xiaolu blushed. Hugging his tightly she hid her face in his arms. "Zhehan..." she whined.


    "Hey, I am not kidding." Zhang Zhehan informed, "I am serious about it. Anyway, this is our first honeymoon."

 Chapter 232 I am so jealous of him

    <h4>232 I am so jealous of him</h4>


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were pretty jetgged and tried so they slept the whole afternoon till evening. Li Xiaolu didn''t have any mood of going out of the hotel today so they decided to watch the Northern Lights from their hotel.


    The hotel which Zhang Zhehan has booked gave the best view of Northern Lights. The hotel room had quite a spacious veranda with arge futon and a small table. Li Xiaolu wanted to eat dinner on the veranda so Zhang Zhehan gave ordered some local food for them.


    Zhang Zhehan had pretty much nned out on which ces they were going to visit in ska from tomorrow so Li Xiaolu was quite excited about it. Nobody knew them here in ska. She could freely visit anywhere she wanted to go with Zhang Zhehan without the constant worries of media and the paparazzi.


    After the dinner arrived Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan arranged everything in then veranda as they sat down next to each other. "Wow... It''s so beautiful." Li Xiaolu gasped watching the sky change into different colors. This was the most amazing phenomenon she had ever seen in her life.


    The couple quietly enjoyed their food while watching the northern lights. It was such a beautiful atmosphere here very different from their busy lives in China. Li Xiaolu was very happy and she liked this atmosphere. It made her so peaceful and satisfied. They were eating j.plete silence yet this silence spoke many words of love, filling up their hearts with each other''s presence.


    The dinner was done. Li Xiaolu sat next to Zhang Zhehan as he wrapped his arms around her providing her his warmth. It was pretty cold outside but still, Li Xiaolu didn''t feel like going inside.


    "I love you Zhehan.." Li Xiaolu expressed by kissing him on his face. "You know I feel so happy with everything that has happened in my life after meeting you. I feel so good that God gave me a chance to live again and be with you."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled kissing her hair. Wrapping a nket around themselves he said, "It should be me who should be thankful to God for giving you a second chance. You are my life, Xiaolu. I cannot imagine my life without you."


    "You know what else I am happy about?"


    "What?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "Hu Yutian." Li Xiaolu smiled, "I am happy that he finally has someone that he can spend his valentine''s day with."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded. He was happy for Hu Yutian who was like a small brother to him. Ming Yu is perfect for him and he wished Hu Yutian would be happy with her, all his life just like he is with Li Xiaolu.


    But then thinking about Hu Yutian''s cute son, jealousy rose in Zhang Zhehan''s heart. "Xiaolu, he might be thest person to leave the bachelor''s club but he is the first person to be in the father''s club, " Zhang Zhehanined with a cute pout on his face, "I am so jealous of him."


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked in excitement as his eyes lit up with joy. He really wanted to have a child with Xiaolu but he would force her. Not getting her agreement Zhang Zhehan felt like he was on top of the world.


    Getting up from the couch, Zhang Zhehan picked Li Xiaolu up in his arms and he marched toward the bedroom with long strides.


    "Ahh!!!! Where are you taking me?" Li Xiaolu shrieked in surprise when she was suddenly picked up by Zhehan. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan was taking her towards the bedroom Li Xiaolu knew the future events that would be taking ce once they got inside the bedroom.


    "I said we''ll try to have a baby after my shooting is finished, not today." Li Xiaolu informed.


    "I know." Zhang Zhehanughed.


    "Then why are we-"


    "Today''s valentine''s day and I don''t want to miss this chance of making love to you. Don''t worry I''ll be careful." Zhang Zhehan said interrupted knowing well what Li Xiaolu was going to say.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Will she be able to walk out of this door tomorrow for sightseeing?


    Once inside the room, Zhang Zhehan quickly ced her on her feet and kissed her passionately on her lips. With his hands, he quickly undressed and swiftly removed her clothes. Li Xiaolu whimpered as the cold air hit her body as her clothes were removed one by one by her talented husband. She hugged him trying to get some warmth from his body.


    Zhehan smirked as he sucked on the skin at the back of her neck while his hands were slowly increasing her bra. Once she waspletely undressed, they looked into each other''s eyes with an equal amount of passion and eagerness for their bodies go be one.


    Zhang Zhehan pushed her on too of therge bed as he got on top of her. He immediately kissed her, probing and poking to get her to open her mouth. Once she did, his tongue twirled and yed with her tongue.


    Zhang Zhehan''s kissing skills were so good that it immediately ignited a fire inside of Li Xiaolu''s body. Their hands were touching and roaming over each other''s bodies. As their hand was cold it made them yelp and shiver as his hand touched her body and vice versa.


    With his left hand, Zhang Zhehan tried to reach for the condoms that he ced in the drawer. Li Xiaolu blushed when she saw it and then she gazed into the eyes of her husband who was giving her a wolfish smile.


    "You are prepared." She mocked.


    Zhang Zhehan smirked, "For you, always."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then please go and read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)

 Chapter 233 Sight seeing

    <h4>233 Sight seeing</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan got on top of her as he looked at the beauty beneath him. For him, she was everything that he wanted. She was everything that he ever needed.


    Trailing his fingers over her face, caressing her cheeks Zhehan sighed in delight. She was so beautiful and she was all his. Leaning forwards he kissed her letting out his wild passion and love for her.


    Li Xiaolu melted with his every touch. Her body trembled everywhere that he touched. She felt losing control over her own body and surrendering it to him. All her mind was focused on his tongue swirling on every inch of her skin, his warms fingers working wonderfully inside of her.


    His every touch burned her so much she was already panting and moaning beneath him in desire and need.


    "Ahh!!!!" Li Xiaolu moaned loudly when he suddenly entered her in one swift motion. Zhehan shifted their position a little as he his slow and careful thrust quickened.


    Li Xiaolu moaned with each thrust. Her fingers began to trace an unknown pattern on his as she gripped his hair and pulled him closer. Zhang Zhehan leaned forward as he kissed her affectionally as their bodies intertwined with each other in perfect motion.


    Zhehan continued his swift motion as he went in and out of her, bringing her to her first orgasm. Li Xiaolu''s hands gripped his neck as her body convulsed short twitching as satisfaction came to her.


    The intimacy between the couples continued the whole night from the bed to the bathroom door, from there to the bathtub, from bathtub to the wall, from the wall again back to the bed. They made love with each other crazily in every part of the room.


    After everything was over, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaoluid on the bed, naked, panting hard trying to catch their breath. Li Xiaolu had his head on his shoulder while he had his arms around her waist creating small circles with his fingers.


    "Stop that." Li Xiaolu red. Her body was still very sensitive from all of their passionate love.


    Zhang Zhehanughed amused at her tone. Pressing a kiss on her forehead he smiled, "I love you too..."


    "Hmm... Love you." Li Xiaolu said in a sleepy voice. She was so tired after everything that soon as she closed her eyes she fell asleep.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he closed his eyes and fell asleep with her in his arms, fully satisfied and content.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEBNOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    The next day, Li Xiaolu woke a big smile on her face. Today they were going to visit various ces in ska. Just thinking about the beautiful scenery and all of the tasty food made her smile.


    "Looks like someone was too happy with my servicest night..."


    Stretching her arms Li Xiaolu got out the bed but as soon as her feet touched the ground, her legs wobbled and she almost fell back.


    "All your fault, Zhehan!" Li Xiaolu red at her amused husband. It all because of their crazy night that she was not able to walk properly.


    Zhang Zhehan touched his nose helplessly. Alright, he admits that might have gone a little overboardst night, but what could he do in front of his sexy wife. Even now, when she was standing naked in a very awkward manner, she looked damn sexy. He could see all of his artwork on her.


    Zhang Zhehan groaned.


    "Baby, if you keep seducing me like that then we better stay in the bed the whole day, " he warned.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." When did I seduce you?


    Li Xiaolu wanted to argue with him but noticing his predatory gaze, Li Xiaolu gulped and rushed inside the washroom. Even though she would love to be with him in bed all day, she wanted to go out and see all of these amazing ces in ska.


    After quickly taking a shower, Li Xiaolu dressed up nicely. First, they were going to visit this amazing local restaurant for breakfast and after that, they were going to go for sightseeing.


    Li Xiaolu was very much excited the whole time. For breakfast, they ordered some reindeer sausages, sourdough, a blueberry pancakes with raspberry syrup and Rhubarb sauce.


    After a good and delicious breakfast, Zhang Zhehan took her to Kenaike. Once Li Xiaolu saw the beautiful turquoise zig-zagke, she instantly fell in love with it. This was one of the most famous fishingkes in ska, and it was a popr destination for kayakers and rafters.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan spend a few hours in Kenai Lake enjoying its scenic beauty and the majestic views of nature. Next, they went to Mendenhall cier and Ice caves. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were stunned and amazed by the beauty of these ciers. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan took as many couple pictures as they can.


    Then for their lunch, Zhang Zhehan asked a local for the best restaurant nearby. There they ordered some delicious food. After visiting two beautiful ces they were quite hungry and the fragrant aroma in the restaurant made their mouths water.


    Now the best thing you can eat in ska is its seafood. Their specialty is using salmon in most of their dishes. As Zhang Zhehan was allergic to seafood he couldn''t eat, so he ordered a lot for his wife who loved eating seafood.


    One of the best things that you could do as a couple in ska was to stay in a cabin in the woods. So after their lunch, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu strolled in a local market, buying souvenirs for everybody. Then they were extremely tired and hence they decided to spend the rest of their evening and their whole night in the cabins.

 Chapter 234 Paint you in the color of my love

    <h4>234 Paint you in the color of my love</h4>


    "Where are you taking me?" Yang Mi asked impatiently for the nth time.


    "Have patience, my love." Tang Jun chuckled seeing Yang Mi''s eagerness.


    Crossing her arms she nced at Tang Jun''s cheeky smile. "It better not those boring painting galleries that you take me to." Yang Mi red.


    "Hey, those are not boring stuff. Those are art."


    Yang Mi rolled her eyes, "The things which I don''t understand is boring for me."


    Tang Jun pouted.


    "One day, I''ll make sure to paint you in the color of my love, " he said with determination shining through his eyes.


    "You already did." Yang Mi mumbled in a small voice.


    "What? Did you say something?" He asked.


    Yang Mi shook her head. "Nothing. Where are we going anyway?"


    "It is a surprise." Tang Jun said mysteriously, "Don''t worry, you''ll love this ce."


    "It better be, " Yang Mi said looking outside the window. At first, when they began dating she waspletely unaware that he had any kind of interest in painting and art galleries.


    In their free time, he would sometimes take her to those galleries. She would apany him there. As a person who had zero knowledge about art and stuff like that, she couldn''t understand any detail about all of those paintings.


    For her who couldn''t understand a thing about it, it was pretty boring. But on the other hand, Tang Jun would be fascinated by every painting. He would describe to her in detail about each painting. Though she didn''t like to go to all of these boring art galleries, she loved to apany him.


    She liked seeing the joy and happiness on his face as he described every painting to her. So when Tang Jun would be appreciating all those paintings, she would appreciate God''s beautiful creation i.e her boyfriend, Tang Jun.


    Today was valentine''s day and she didn''t want to spend her day by visiting different art galleries and seeing all those boring stuff. Yang Mi was pretty jealous of both Li Xiaolu and Ming Yu, for they were going somewhere with their partners.


    Zhang Zhehan was nning to take Li Xiaolu to ska, for their first valentine''s day as well as their first honeymoon so he made her clear out all of Li Xiaolu''s schedule for the week. While she got to know from Ming Yu that Hu Yutian was also nning to take her somewhere. Ming Yu was not aware of the ce where Hu Yutian was going to task her but Yang Mi was sure that it will be a beautiful romantic ce.


    She even had a dream about Tang Jun taking her out in a romantic ce where they would go on a hot air balloon date. It was such a beautiful dream that Yang Mi didn''t feel likeing out of it.


    But still, Yang Mi was expectant to get a surprise from him as it was their first Valentine''s day. They had already cleared their schedules for the whole day to spend quality time together.


    She had already given him, his gift this morning. It was a new painting from Tang Jun''s favorite painter. When Tang Jun saw this painting, he was dancing crazily on the bed while holding the painting.


    But when she asked him for her gift, he only said one word, "Wait!"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Upon reading the ce Tang Jun and Yang Mi got out of the car. "Let''s go..." Tang Jun said as he took Yang Mi''s hand and walked ahead. Yang Mi waspletely stupified as she looked at all the greenery around. She didn''t know where she was but it was definitely a beautiful ce.


    When they reached a certain spot she saw Tang Jun talking with a certain person. She didn''t know what they were talking about when she finally saw the thing that was in front of her she couldn''t stop the scream which came out of her mouth.


    She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. It was a hot air balloon.


    Suddenly, Tang Jun hugged her tightly from behind. "Do you like my surprise?" he asked kissing her cheek.


    Yang My was too shocked to say anything. She just merely nodded still looking at the big hot air balloon in disbelief. "Where are you?" she asked in awe.


    "Puzehai Scenic Area." Tang Jun answered with a smile.


    Yang Mi''s eyes widened in surprise. Puzehai Scenic Area is one of the most beautiful karstndscapes in the Yunnan province of China. It mostly consists of clusters of limestone peaks, karst caves, and naturalkes.


    In the localnguage, ''Puzhehai'' means ''a pond teeming with fish and shrimp''. There is a beautiful und freshwaterke in the center of the scenic spot which is known as ''Pearl Lake'' by local people.


    Just by imagining riding in a hot air balloon, in the middle of the clouds, enjoying all the beautiful scenery below is like a fairytalee alive. This was just like her dreame true. What she had dreamed about, she could see it happening right in front of her.


    Yang Mi was so excited and happy that she quickly turned around and kissed Tang Jun. She didn''t care if anybody was watching them. She only wanted to kiss him at this moment. Tang Jun was surprised at the sudden kiss but he dly responded to her with full passion.


    Yang Mi was not the kind of person to disy their love publicly and he respected that. Now seeing her taking the initiative to kiss him out in public without a care of the world made him happy. For them, it was as if time has stopped and they were the only two people present at that ce, at that moment.

 Chapter 235 He would fulfill them all

    <h4>235 He would fulfill them all</h4>


    Once inside the hot air balloon, Yang Mi sat in Tang Jun''s arms with her back touching his chest, his head on her shoulders with his arms around her waist.


    Yang Mi sighed inplete bliss enjoying the pure essence of that moment. Everything was so surreal, it was so beautiful that she couldn''t even find the words to describe this moment. It was as if she was in heaven with the clouds around her, with the sun rays touching them lightly and creating this beautiful contrast of different colors.


    "Are you happy?" Tang Jun asked intertwining their fingers and kissing them lightly.


    "Hmmm..." Yang Mi nodded. "You know this is the best thing you have done for me. Thank God you didn''t bring me to those boring art museum. Otherwise, you would have found yourself single on Valentine''s day."


    Tang Jun pouted.


    Yang Myughed as she gave him a sideways nce. Lifting up their intertwined hands she said, "Do you know I dreamed about this. In my dreams, I saw you taking me on this hot air balloon date. I really wonder how did you think about exactly how it was in my dreams. How did youe up with this idea?"


    Tang Jun chuckled pinching her cheeks, "What is there to wonder about? Do you want to know how I got to think about this idea?"


    Yang Mi nodded.


    "Simple. It''s because our hearts are connected with each other."


    "Really?" Yang Mi frowned. This kind of stuff inky happened in dramas and movies. She didn''t believe in Tang Jun''s words.


    "See, I love you with all my heart and I know that you love me too. Even if you don''t express it, I know how you feel about me in all of the little things you do for me. I like it when you peek at me when I am just out of the shower or how you apany me to all those beautiful art galleries which you find boring. I love when you save that extra slice of pizza or how you possessively grip my hands and state your dominance over me when you see any stupid women - "


    "Okay. Stop..." Yang Mi blushed under his intense gaze.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Tang Jun teased. His Yang Mi was like a little wild cat and it was very rare to see her shy. "You know ''Action speaks louder than words'' and you even though you don''t speak it, your actions say it all. Now that we love each other so much, our heart, body, and soul are one. That''s how I fulfilled your dream of taking you to a hot air balloon ride."


    "But I don''t dream with my heart. I dream of my brain." Yang Mi arched her brows.


    Tang Jun: "....."


    "Baby why are so focused on the wrong things. See we are at such a beautiful ce, high up in the clouds. Let''s do something amazing." Tang Jun suggested.


    "Like what?"


    "This..." Tang Jun smiled as he held Yang Mi''s face and kissed her deeply. When your girlfriend asks you something, you don''t want to answer then what do you do? You distract her by a kiss.


    ###


    ###


    After kissing for a few minutes, Yang Mi and Tang Jun enjoyed the atmosphere, being in the midst of the clouds away from all the noise and chaos of the city life. Seeing that his trick work, Tang Jun smirked.


    Actually, in truth, Tang had something else nned for their valentine''s day. He was already going to take her to a beautiful ce but then yesterday night, he heard her talking in her dreams.


    From the times he has spent with Yang Mi he observed that she would sometimes murmur in her dreams. By chance when he got up in the middle of the night to drink water, he heard her mumble something about hot air balloon and date. He couldn''tprehend the rest of her words but by those two words, he could already understand what Yang Mi was dreaming about.


    Seeing that beautiful smile on her face, he signed. Pressing a kiss on her forehead he took his phone out and went to his study. Calling his assistant in the middle of the night, he canceled all of his ns for valentine''s day and told the assistant to pick up a good spot for their hot air balloon date.


    After instructing his assistant very carefully with regards to their date and their safety, he turned and returned to the bedroom. Taking the women he loved in his arms, Tang Jun smiled vowing in his heart that no matter how many dreams his women had, he would fulfill them all.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Hu Yutian was extremely excited ever since he told the truth to Ming Yu. That night while he stayed over at Ming Yu''s ce, they told Ming Yuze about everything in the simplest way they could exin.


    Ming Yuze was such a darling that when he got to know that Hu Yutian was going to be his dad, he started jumping around with joy. Everybody had a father and he didn''t. ?He knew what a father was and he always wanted one in his life. Since that excitement, he was not ready to leave Hu Yutian alone for even a moment.


    Hu Yutian was happy to see his son epting him so easily. The next day he moved from his single apartment to Ming Yu''s apartment. He didn''t want to live in that deste and that lifeless apartment anymore. He wanted to live with Ming Yu''s because they were his family and his home. He finally wasn''t an orphan anymore, he had a family of his own too.

 Chapter 236 Will you marry me?

    <h4>236 Will you marry me?</h4>


    Now for Valentine''s Day, Hu Yutian and Ming Yu were extremely excited. Hu Yutian wanted to do something special for Ming Yu and hence he cleared out their schedule for the whole week. The paparazzi and the fans were already bugging them on their ns for their Valentine''s day and asking them to throw some dog food.


    For their Valentine''s Day, Hu Yutian nned to take Ming Yu to a ce which is known as the city of romance, Paris. When Ming Yu got to know about the ce when Hu Yutian was taking her, she had butterflies flying in her stomach. She suggested taking Ming Yuze with them and spending time as a family, going to Disnend and all of that.


    When she told about her suggestion to Hu Yutian and her grandma, she was strictly scolded by her grandma while Hi Yutian rejected her n. Not that he disliked taking his son, but this was Valentine''s Day and not a family day. He would take the whole family on a trip but this time he just wanted to spend time with Ming Yu and strengthen their bond with each other.


    Grandma Ming also approved at that Hu Yutian''s words. She wanted both the children to strengthen their marriage and to create more grandbabies for her. Ming Yu blushed when she heard that and rushed inside her room to start packing for the trip.


    Ming Yu was nervous the whole time she was on the flight. This was her first time being away from her son, away from her home and away from her country. This was her first experience on a ne and the whole time she held Hu Yutian''s arms for support.


    While they were at the airport, some people recognized them. Now that their rtionship was out in open, Ming Yu didn''t fear anything for had Hu Yutian with her. Some of her fans wanted to take pictures with her so she quickly clicked a few photographs with them. Hu Yutian also clicked a few pictures along with them.


    14 hourster.


    When Hu Yutian and Ming Yu got out of the airport, they immediately took a cab and it drove them to their hotel destination. Along the whole way, Ming Yu was in awe of the ce. Everything was just so different and beautiful.


    They checked inside the hotel that Hu Yutian had booked for them. They were too tired to anything so they immediately fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this from any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Paris is known as the City of Lights and it always and been a tempting have for lovers to spend their time. Hu Yutian had always dreamed about taking his partner to Paris, the city of romance and spend beautiful moments together.


    They spend a little time there, the Hu Yutian took various different ced in Paris. They went for a boat ride in River Seine, from there Hu Yutian took her to one of the local ces to eat a Parisian meal for lunch. From there they went to the Luxembourg Gardens. Ming Yu was a little tired so they spend the rest of their afternoon there in that gorgeous garden with lovely fountains and beautiful trees.


    For the evening Hu Yutian took Ming Yu to one of the most famous ces in Paris, the Eiffel Tower. Watching the sunset was one of the best moments together in their lives. As time went by, it started getting dark. Watching the beauty of the city in the night was so spectacr that it rendered Ming Yu breathless.


    Everything that happened today was like watching a romantic movieing to life. This was one of the best day for Ming Yu in her whole life. The happiness that she always used to dream about was everything that she found in Hu Yutian.


    Now Hu Yutian had already booked the ce as he wanted to have a candlelight dinner with her. He was a little nervous about this dinner because he was nning something special. He wanted to propose Ming Yu to marry him. He wanted her to be his wife officially.


    Ming Yu noticed that something was amiss with Hu Yutian. "Are you okay?" she inquired.


    Hu Yutian nodded taking a deep breath. His hands were a little shaky."Baby, I want to say something to you..."


    "What?"


    Hu Yutian quickly got up from his ce and got down on his one knee. Ming Yu was taken aback by his sudden action. Her heart started beating pounding so loud in her chest when she realized what he was going to do.


    Taking her delicate hands in his, he looked in her eyes with love. "Ming Yu when I met you, I immediately knew that you were the one for me with whom I wanted to spend the rest of my life. When I think about you I know that no one will ever hold my heart, the way you do. When I look into my heart, I only see you. There are many ways to be happy but all I need is you."


    "Ming Yu I know it might sound cringy and cheezy to you, but I really can''t imagine spending my life without you. I want to be with you until thest breath of my life. Ming Yu, will you marry me and make me the luckiest man in this whole world?"


    Ming Yu blinked. She was so still that she even forgot to breathe. His every word ea like an arrow of love piercing her heart and making it''s ced there. This is the man she loved and he was the only one with whom she wanted to spend the rest of her life.


    "Y-Yes..." Ming Yu nodded with her tears falling down.


    Hearing that, Hu Yutian smiled as he took out a diamond ring and quickly put the ring on her ring finger. Looking at her beautiful hand adorned with his ring, Hu Yutian chuckled and ced a kiss on it.


    "I love you..." he said getting up on his knees.


    "I love you too.... ummph!"

 Chapter 237 Stop worrying

    <h4>237 Stop worrying</h4>


    Valentine''s Day was finally over and all the couple''s finally returned to their busy lives. Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and Hu Yutian were busy all the piled up documents and works they had to do while Li Xiaolu and Tang MiMi were preparing for Li Xiaolu''s next movie and Ming Yu with her first album.


    Now as the days went by, Li Ron and Chen Yufan''s wedding date was approaching. From the fans to all the media, everybody was excited about it. This was going to be one of the biggest weddings of the year.


    Fans were crazy about this wedding and they wanted to know every single thing about it. From the dress to the ce, the media wanted to get every single thing in their cameras.


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron were one of the most popr couples in the entertainment industry. Netizens loved Li Ron as she was their ''Goddess Li'' and hence this wedding was something that created an uproar among everybody.


    The one thing that boosted people to look forward to this wedding was the love between Li Ron and Chen Yufan. Chen Yufan was one of the richest CEO of the city but not long ago, theirpany went bankrupt and they had to lose everything.


    Nobody knew what happened with the Chen Corporation but there was a rumor that Chen Yufan offended someone he shouldn''t have. The media wanted to look more into it but they couldn''t find anything. Now when the Chen Corporation was gone, Chen Yufan was left with nothing.


    Usually in such type of situation, the breakup is a normal thing. The marriage between two rich families is amon thing. Now when Chen Yufan was suddenly turned from a rich CEO to a poor with having nothing to do, everybody thought that Li Ron would break up with him. In most of the cases, this is what happens between rich people.


    But this didn''t happen between Li Ron and Chen Yufan. When everyone was waiting for breakup news they got a marriage invitation instead. This was shocking news to all.


    Hence, people started cheering Li Ron''s and Chen Yufan''s rtionship. When Li Ron gave a statement that she loved Chen Yufan for what he was not for his money and they were going to get married soon. This created an admiration among theizens for the couple. Now all they were waiting for the wedding date to arrive and the two lovebirds to be husband and wife.


    Li Ron was also excited about the same thing. Everything from decorations to the venue for the wedding was decided. They had called the best wedding nner for her wedding with Chen Yufan. Li Rn wanted her wedding to be grand.


    She wanted everybody to remember her wedding. She wanted it to be so big and luxurious that people shouldn''t stop talking about it. And she couldn''t wait to marry Chen Yufan and be his bride.


    ###


    ###


    Now, for the wedding dress, Li Ron wanted her dress to be personally made by LX. Since the day of that fashion show, every single person wanted to wear his designs. Li Ron herself was a fan of his designs and she wanted to wear his beautiful creation.


    Thinking about this Li Ron decided to go shopping for the wedding dress with her mother when suddenly her phone rang. Looking at the person who was calling her, she clicked her tongue in annoyance. Rolling her eyes she picked up the call.


    "Hi, Xuimin," she said somewhat impatiently.


    "Hi Ron, have you thought about something? I am really worried about my career. Your n failed and we couldn''t even do anything about Ming Yu. ?Hu Yutian came out with their marriage news and protected her. What are we going to do now?"


    "Stop worrying, Meng Xuimin." Li Ron stated.


    "How can I stop worrying, Ron? My life is on the line. Once Li Xiaolu opens her mouth, I am finished!" Meng Xuimin screamed for the other side. "I knew your n was not going to work. We should have done something else."


    "Are you trying to say this is all my fault?" Li Ron sneered, "Do not forget your ce, Xuimin. You cannot talk to me like that! If Li Xiaolu can destroy you, I can do even worse than her."


    "My ce?" Meng Xuimin scoffed, "What is my ce in your eyes, Ron? Another servant of yours? Or should I say that you have reced me to the ce where once Li Xiaolu used to be."


    "Ron what will you get by threatening me? I think it''s you who should remember that I know about every evil that you ever did." Meng Cuiminughed.


    "You-"


    "And Ron don''t even think about trying to shut my mouth or do something to me because if anything happens to me then the first person destroyed would be you."


    Li Ron frowned. Her face contorted in anger but she took a deep breath to calm herself down. She knew that being enemies with Meng Cuimin at this point would not be good. She sighed, "Xuimin we are best friends and I never considered you my servant or ve. Why are we fighting over some silly matters? Don''t worry about your career, I have got your back. Li Xiaolu cannot do anything to you because she has no proof."


    "Even if the n failed to do anything, we wille up with something else. I think you should stop worrying otherwise you''ll grow wrinkles all over your face. I don''t want my maid of honor to look at my wedding."


    "Ron are you sure? Is everything really going to be alright? I don''t want or lose the love and respect I get from the people..."


    Li Ron rolled her eyes, "Don''t worry, once my wedding is over. I''ll definitely help you. You should just rx. I am going to my wedding gown shopping. How about youe with me?"


    "Umm... No. I think I should rx for a few days to take my mind off from all of these things."

 Chapter 238 Not up for sale

    <h4>238 Not up for sale</h4>


    LX Designs was located at most posh and the busiest streets in the whole city. It was arge store with a big ''LX Designs'' carved beautifully at the front with wings and starts included in the designs. Many beautiful dresses could be seen from the ss window tempting people to go inside and purchase them.


    It was the daytime when Li Ron went with her mother Yu Rushi to the shop. There were a few people who were walking on the street. Li Ron carefully got down with her mother from the car. Few people stopped by when they saw a big car outside the shop. It one of the most expensive cars so many people knew that some big shots must be inside the car.


    It was now verymon for the people to see their favorite superstars or some famous rich people outside this shop since the day of that fashion show. Many paparazzi would lurk around in the corner to get photos of these superstars. Some people would go and ask for a few photos with the actor or actresses while some would ask for their autographs.


    Now when Li Ron got down from the car with her mother, she was wearing this beautiful pink and yellow floral knee-length dress. Her hair was tried up beautifully in a messy ponytail. It was a stunningly fresh look that could brighten up anybody''s day.


    Many people recognized Li Ron and they screamed in joy asking her to take a few pictures with them. Li Ron smiled as he toon a few photographs with them and then she entered the shop.


    Madam Li gasped in awe when she got inside the shop. "Wow, Ron these dresses are so beautiful."


    "I know mother." Li Ron smiled. Her eye lit up at every dress she saw. She couldn''t take her eyes off from these dresses as she wanted to buy each and every one of them. That night when she saw Li Xiaolu wearing that beautiful red gown, she was so jealous. What couldn''t that be her?


    Why was it that orphan who got to wear that beautiful dress and walk on that ramp?


    That night Li Ron had fixed in her heart that she would only wear a wedding dress designed by LX and will make everybody remember her and not that orphan. She wanted everybody''s eyes on her.


    Now when they were standing inside the shop, a saleswoman made her way towards them. She had recently joined the shop and today was her first day.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li and Miss Li. How may I help you?" she asked politely. This was her first customer and she was extremely excited to do her job properly.


    "We want to select a wedding gown for me." Li Ron informed.


    The saleswomen nodded as she led them towards a section where there different and beautiful wedding gowns where ced. Walking towards that section Li Ron and Yu Rushi were in awe of every dress that they saw.


    "Wow... These are quite beautiful." Li Ron praised.


    Li Ron smiled getting that praise. Now as she and her mother were looking through the wedding gowns, they didn''t notice one thing that every person working in the shop was constantly ncing towards their way. There were even a few workers whispering to each other.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Li Ron and Yu Rushi werepletely oblivious to this they happily selected a gown. It was a beautiful white and pink gown with flower applique on it. It was an off-shoulder floor-length gown with a long slit in it. The back was beautiful with some crystals adorned on it, in a zig-zag pattern.


    Li Ron instantly fell in love with the dress when she tried it. Yu Rushi also loved it and hence they decided to buy it.


    "We will take this." Li Ron said to the timid women. The saleswoman nodded with a smile as she told another worker to help then with the dress while she led Li Ron and Yu Rushi towards the center.


    When thedy at the counter saw Li Ron and Mrs. Li she frowned. Looking at them she said, "Sorry, Miss Li Ron but the dress you want isn''t up for sale."


    Li Ron arched an eyebrow at them. "What? What do you mean?"


    "Miss Li Ron we have to disappoint you but we cannot sell you that dress." Thedy said politely.


    "Why?" Yu Rushi interjected with a frown. "My daughter loves that dress and we want to but it. No matter how much the price is, we want that dress."


    "But ma''am that dress is really not up for sale." Thedy at the counter said.


    ''''But ma''am that dress arrived in the shop in the morning then howe it is not avable for sale?" The saleswomen asked. There were not given any instructions for stopping any buyers from buying that dress. She knew it was up for sale. And since she knew that Li''s were one of the richest people in the city and hence she showed them that dress.


    So why were they not selling it? The new saleswoman was confused.


    Hearing her words Yu Rushi frowned, "What do you mean by this? When nobody has bought that dress then why is it not up for sale? Is this how you treat your customers? If it is not up for sale, then you shouldn''t have disyed it in the first ce..."

 Chapter 239 Which rule?

    <h4>239 Which rule?</h4>


    "What is your problem? Why are you not calling the manager? " Yu Rushi asked.


    Thedy at the counter sighed, "Ma''am even is you call our manager, you still won''t be able to buy that dress. I think you should just leave our store. You are creating chaos here and we have other customers that we need to look after too."


    "YOU!!! HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME LIKE THAT? DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?" Yu Rushi yelled on top of her voice. She was never disrespected like this. She lost her mind when the counterdy had told her to leave.


    By this time all the people inside the store were looking at the counter. Most of them recognized Li Ron and her mother, so with great interest, they looked at the drama that was going on. On the other hand, the saleswoman was a little scared. They were her first customers and she was afraid that she will be fired because of all thismotion.


    Even though Li Ron knew that people were looking at her, she didn''t care. She was right and she knew that people would support her. She wanted to wear that dress and when they denied her, she was mad. She only knew one thing that she needs to have that dress.


    Among all of themotion, the manager of the shop came running out of his cabin. He rushed towards the counter and asked with a frown, "What is going on here?"


    "Are you the manager of the shop?" Li Ron asked when she saw the workers greeting the man politely.


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    Once he saw Li Ron and Yu Rushi, his expressions changed immediate and he understood the whole situation without anybody''s exnation. Still, he looked towards the counterdy and waited for an exnation. Thedy smiled as she narrated everything.


    The manager looked at the new saleswoman who was shivering in fear. "You have done your part, you can leave. Go and look after other customers, " he said. The saleswomen nodded in relief and she immediately left the ce in a hurry.


    While standing in a corner, the saleswomen took a breath in relief. She almost thought that she was going to lose her job. Another worker came near her and asked, "Are you alright? Thank God that the manager didn''t fire you for disobeying the rule."


    "Which rule?" the saleswoman looked confused.


    "Huh? You don''t know. Did nobody tell you?"


    The saleswomen shook her head with a frown.


    "There a rule that we all have to strictly follow. We cannot sell anything to anybody rted to the Li family. We can let them in our store, show them dresses but we cannot let them buy that."


    The saleswoman: "..." What kind of weird rule is that? We can show them the dresses but not let them buy. Isn''t it like putting candy in front of a kid but not letting him eat it?


    "Why?" she asked curiously.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, there is something weird going on with that Li family. It''s like actress Li Xiaolu is not a part of their family," she said.


    "What are you saying? How can that be? Where did you hear all of this?" the saleswomen said in confusion?


    "You don''t know anything. I am Miss Li Xiaolu''s biggest fan and my friend is a reporter. She tells me about all of the news about her. She has done a lot of research on this and from that, I know everything."


    "Oh!!"


    "No matter how many times Miss Li Ron tries but she will the first and thest person to leave this shop empty-handed." The workermented, "I wonder if she would be thrown out of the shop?"


    "Wouldn''t that be bad for her reputation?"


    The worker shrugged, "It will be. Anyways, let''s not put our nose into all of this and get back to our work."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Yu Rushi was arguing with the manager for that dress. The manager was politely trying to tell them that they won''t be able them that dress but Yu Rushi was adamant to get that dress for her daughter.


    "What is the problem? Why are you not ready to sell us that dress? Nobody has purchased it and we are ready to buy that dress at any price you say." Li Ron frowned.


    "Miss Li Ron we have been given orders that we cannot sell any dresses from our shop to anybody that belongs to the Li family." The manager said frankly.


    Li Ron: "..."


    Yu Rushi: "..."


    Hearing that something finally snapped inside Li Ron''s brains. They were clearly insulting her. What does this mean by not selling her that dress? First, she was not invited to the fashion show and now she couldn''t but the dress that she wanted.


    Why were they doing this to her? Does that designer hate her so much? Why? Is it because of that orphan? Li Ron''s eyes narrowed at that thought and she was furious.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Ron roared angrily. She didn''t care if the people were whispering or talking about her. She was going to buy that dress anyhow.

 Chapter 240 Humiliation

    <h4>240 Humiliation</h4>


    "YOU!!! You are just a small manager. Is this how you do your job? We want to talk with your boss. Call your boss out." Yu Rushi shrieked in fury. If it was not for her daughter''s reputation she would have made sure to p this arrogant for not selling then that dress and get him fired.


    "Mrs. Li and Miss Li Ron, I have already told you that I can''t we can''t sell any dressed to you. Please leave otherwise I have to call the guards." The manager said. He was getting annoyed by these two women. Even if they were rich and powerful people, so what? He was just doing his job.


    "CALL YOUR BOSS. WE WANT TO TALK DIRECTLY WITH HER." Yu Rushi yelled.


    "What is going on here? Is this my boutique or some fish market? Who is shouting like a shrew in my store?" A loud voice boomed throughout the whole ce.


    Everybody looked at the direction of the voice and saw the owner of the shop, Fei Jia standing on the top floor of the store. Once Li Ron saw Fei Jia, she calmed down. She can not be considered friends with her but she worked with Sun Yong, Fei Jia''s fiance so Li Ron hoped that everything will be alright and they will be able to buy that dress.


    As Fei Jia came down, all the workers greeted her respectfully. She walked towards the counter and nced at the manager. She asked, "What''s happening here?"


    Before the manager could say something, Li Ron interpreted. "Fei Jia, I liked a gown and wanted to buy that but instead of doing their job, the workers are bullying me. They are disrespectful and they don''t treat customers rightly, " she said pitifully


    Fei Jia nced at Li Ron and sighed, "Miss Li Ron, I think my staff is doing their job properly but it''s you who is creating a nuisance here."


    "What?" Li Ron was shocked. "Why? Why are you not selling me that dress? What is the problem?"


    "It''s our designer''s wish. We cannot do anything about it."Fei Jia informed. " Miss Li, I think you should leave otherwise I really have to call the guards and make them throw you both out of the store."


    Li Ron''s face contorted with anger. She was right. It was all because of that orphan. Because of her, she was banned from wearing a dress made by LX.


    "Fine." Li Ron sneered, "You will all regret it." Taking her mother''s hand she marched out of the door in anger. Inside the car, Li Ron too deep breaths do calm herself down.


    "Dear, why did you drag me like this? We should have taken that dress. It was so humiliating. How could they treat us like that? Didn''t you work with that girl''s fiance? Is there any feud going on between you two? Why did they treat us like that?"


    "Mom, it''s all of that Li Xiaolu''s fault. She is very close to that designer and it must be because of that he is not willing to sell his dress to us." Li Ron gritted.


    "Mom, I will never forget this humiliation. How could they do this to me? I will drop you at home and then I''ll go to dad''spany. I will not let that store trample over my reputation like that." Li Ron snarled.


    "Okay, dear."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    There were many people inside the store, so it was inevitable that somebody must have taken a video of Li Ron and her mother arguing for a dress. This video was uploaded and it created an uproar among theizens.


    People were discussing what could be the reason behind the enmity between Li Ron and the designer LX for him to ban her from wearing his creations. Another amazing thing that theizens wanted to know was when the older sister(Li Xiaolu) was so friendly with LX then why the rest of the family had hostility with him?


    Some people criticized the new designer for doing this while some criticized Li Ron and Yu Rushi for not acting properly. But all in all, what everybody was really interested in knowing was the fact that why Li Ron was banned from wearing LX designs.


    Meanwhile, a meeting was going on in Li Corporation. There was a tense atmosphere inside the meeting room. Li Youbin was sitting in the center with Li Yifeng(his son) sitting on his left and Chen Yufan on his right. There were other directors and shareholders present in the meeting.


    After Chen Yufan had lost hispany, he was given a position of being the CMO (Cheif Marketing Officer) in thepany by Li Youbin. Many people agreed to this decision because Chen Yufan was really capable but there were some people who disagreed with this decision. Even though they were dissatisfied with it, what could they do? After all, he was going to be the son-inw of the CEO.


    A heated discussion was going on the decrease marketing value of thepany. Everybody was tensed in the whole room except for one, Li Yifeng. He was happily sitting in his chair thinking about his love, Zhang Ziyi.


    From the past few months, Li Corporation was being attacked by threepanies; The Zhang Corporation, the Xun Lu Corporation, and the Gao Corporation. Li Yifeng didn''t care what was happening with the Li Corporation at all, for out of all thepanies that were attacking Li Corporation, onepany was his.


    The Gao Corporation.


    With his elder sister''s help, Li Yifeng started his ownpany. His brother-inw also gave him a few pointer and help him with some matters. Now after establishing his ownpany right under his so-called father''s nose, the first thing that Li Yifeng wanted to do was get revenge.

 Chapter 241 I didnt do anything

    <h4>241 I didn''t do anything</h4>


    A heated discussion was going inside the conference room on how to tackle this situation.


    "I suggest we first find out who owns the Gao Corporation and Xun Lu Corporation and why they are attacking us." Chen Yufan suggested.


    Everybody nodded at his suggestion. First, they had to know every single thing about their enemy and then make your move.


    "But what about Zhang Corporation? It rules the business world and getting on their bad side is like digging your own grave.."


    "We have no enmity with them then why are they targeting us?" A person asked.


    "If someone wasn''t stupid enough to offend someone he shouldn''t have, then we wouldn''t be facing this situation in the first ce. First, he lost his ownpany and now its time for ours." Li Yifeng snorted. "We are just paying for somebody''s crimes."


    Everybody took a sharp breath at thatment. Without pointing out to anybody, almost everyone in the room knew who thatment was for, Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan shot a re at Li Yifeng. Clenching his fist he hid all the anger that was swirling in his eyes. Losing hispany was one of the biggest ck mark in his life. Whenever he thought about losing his everything, he was so mad that he felt like murdering someone.


    Now when anybody looked at him with pity or mockery in their eyes, all he wanted to do was smash their faces. Taking a deep breath, Chen Yufan tried to calm himself down. He promised himself that once he gets married to Li Ron, then he will show everyone what he, Chen Yufan was capable of.


    Then all the beauties will be his and thepany too.


    Now when the two people were having a showdown with their eyes, many people agreed with what Li Yifeng said internally in their heart but they didn''t have the guts to speak it out aloud. After all, Li Yifeng was the next heir to thepany while Chen Yufan was the son-inw.


    Inside everybody''s mind, it was inevitable that they thought that Li Yifeng would be angry because of this situation as it was somebody''s fault yet they were paying for it. Only a fool would be thinking about going against the Zhang Corporation. They didn''t know what Chen Yufan did against the devil king, Zhang Zhehan but surely it wasn''t good because when Zhang Zhehan took action, you wouldn''t have any way out.


    The perfect example of it was right in front of them. From being one of the richest CEO having everything, he lost everything overnight. Now Li Corporation would also be going under the same situation if it wasn''t for the mysterious and powerful backer helping them.


    Nobody knew about this backer and who it was but Li Youbin assured them that as long as they have this mysterious power helping them, not even the Zhang Corps could touch them. Now the question was, who was this mysterious power that was much stronger than the Zhang Corps? Only Li Youbin knew the answer.


    ###


    ###


    "What? Cat got our tongue? Do you have nothing to say?" Li Yifeng taunted seeing that Chen Yufan was ring at him.


    "Okay. That''s enough, Yifeng." Li Youbin said when he saw that his son and son-inw were about to get into a fight in front of all the shareholders and directors.


    "I am not wrong, dad. It''s his fault." Li Yifeng pointed.


    "Yifeng, we will talk about this when we get home. He is your brother-inw, show him some respect." Li Youbin reprimanded. He didn''t want to bring family matters and make a show out of it in front of the wholepany.


    "Dad!" Li Yifeng scoffed, "Respect is earned. And for the things that he did, I don''t think he deserves anybody''s respect just because he is my sister''s fiance. What was he even thinking when he was trying to moles- "


    "I DIDN''T DO ANYTHING." Chen Yufan yelled loudly to defend himself. He didn''t want everybody to know that molested Li Xiaolu so that they can remove him from thispany. And anyway it was a drunken mistake otherwise he wouldn''t even touch that woman.


    Rolling his eyes he snorted, "Yeah right? You really didn''t do anything and that''s why you are in this position while we are suffering for your faults."


    "Which fault?" Chen Yufan roared getting on his feet. "Which faults are you talking about? It was all lies. And I think you should respect me as your brother-inw and believe in me. Not on any random outsider."


    "Sit down Chen Yufan. You are in no position to tell me what to do. " Li Yifeng mocked. He was enjoying it to see Chen Yufan getting all riled up. Who told this bastard to touch his dear sister with those dirty hands?


    "YOU!!"


    "ENOUGH! BOTH OF YOU." Li Youbin yelled. "I said we will talk about this when we go home which means both of you need to shut up. This meeting is not aimed so both of you can fight like clowns in front of others. If both of you can not give any good suggestions to tackle the situation and solve the problem then keep quiet or leave the room." Li Youbin yelled when suddenly his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller id, his whole body trembled with fear and respect. "Leave. The meeting is over. Everybody leave, " hemanded waving his hand motioning everybody to get out of the room.


    The first to leave was Chen Yufan. He was so angry and furious that he didn''t even want to be in the same ce as Li Yifeng, so he marched out of the room with big strides. After him, all the other people left the room quietly.

 Chapter 242 Master

    <h4>242 Master</h4>


    After everybody left the room, Li Youbin took a deep breath and picked up the call. "Hello, Master. Sorry for making you wait for so long.." He said fearfully.


    "Hmm...."


    Li Youbin gulped, "M-master you called me. Is everything alright? Is there any order for me?"


    "Long Xun is there."


    Li Youbin gasped. Those four words are enough to make him sweat in fear. Long Xun was here. That cold-blooded psycho is here. "Master what should I do? Master, if Long Xun is here and if he finds Li Xiaolu then what should I do? Wouldn''t he try to take his revenge on us for Li Xiaolu?" he asked knowing well about Long Xun''s obsession with Li Xiaolu.


    "He has already found her. The Xun Lupany that is attacking you is none other than his. You don''t have to worry about anything. No matter how much those dogs from those prestigious families try to do, nothing would happen to you."


    "Thank you, Master." Li Youbin said. If it wasn''t for his master''s guidance and protection, he would already have been the dead the day Long Xun found out the truth on how they treated Li Xiaolu. Today all that he has, is because of the grace and blessings of his master.


    "But Master what about Long Xun?" Li Youbin asked hesitantly. He didn''t fear Zhang Zhehan but he fears Long Xun.


    "Don''t worry about it. Long Xun''s housekeeper has everything covered."


    "Oh!" Li Youbin nodded. "Then master what should I do?"


    "Nothing." The voice on the other side of the phone said and the call ended. Thinking about Long Xun, Li Youbin fell into deep thoughts. All of this was nned by his Master, the only person he served.


    Li Youbin was grateful towards his Master and he obeyed everything his Master said. If it wasn''t for his Master, then he wouldn''t be alive today. From the day his master saved his life, Li Youbin decided to use rest for the rest of his life to obey and do things for his Master. Whatever his Master said, Li Youbin did it. From kidnapping Xiaolu to whatever happened that night, everything was done by him and Housekeeper Qin by obeying their Master''smands.


    Li Youbin sighed.


    Long Xun was back. Li Youbin knew that one day, this will happen but he never knew that it would be so soon. He just hopes that everything will be alright and Housekeeper Qin can distract Long Xun''s mind for him.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    This was one of the biggest blows in Chen Yufan''s life.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Yufan was determined. He will show everybody that he, Chen Yufan was only born to be worshipped. Once he got an opportunity, he will show everybody what he was capable of. Once he got married to Li Ron, his baby, he will slowly and steadily get this Li Corporation under his control and then he will show everyone that Li Yifeng, his might, and his power.


    But for now, all he needed was to vent his emotion somehow and somewhere. Till then he cannot let anybody know about his intentions and his nature, especially that sly Li Yifeng.


    He had theplete trust of his father-inw while he had Li Ron, in his love trap. Everything was ording to what he wished and he hoped that one day he would control this Li Corporation and be his CEO using his baby girl, Ron.


    Chen Yufanughed.


    Just as he was thinking about to vent his emotion, suddenly there was a knock on his office door. "Sir, are you alright?" a sweet yet sexy voice came through the door.


    Chen Yufan smirked thinking about his sweet yet sexy secretary, Li Li. ?She was sweet in front of others, acting all innocent and professional yet she seduced him the first day he arrived with that hot body of hers. Just remember her erotic body withering and trembling beneath him, made him horny and hard as hell. Just when he needed to vent his emotion, the opportunity presented itself right at his door. How could he, Chen Yufan not take advantage of this?


    "Come in..." Chen Yufan said in a low voice.


    The door opened and a woman with short wavy hair and a petite yet curvy body came in. She was just the perfect type of woman that any pervert man like him would want in his office, ready to pleas their boss in both work and their bed.


    Chen Yufan watched as she walked towards him in that tight skirt, swaying her hips with every step that she took. There was a yful and seductive charm in her eyes that Chen Yufan liked. As she stood in front of his desk and bend down a little to give him a little view of herrge breasts from her pink blouse.


    "Are you alright, Sir? Do you need me to do something for you?" she said seductively.


    "Come here." Chen Yufan ordered. Clicking a button on his desk, he quickly locked the door. When he saw hering toward him, he quickly pulled her towards him and pushed her on his desk. Taking off the skirt, he unzipped his pants and entered her in one swift motion.


    "Ahh....." she moaned as Chen Yufan began to go in and out of her.


    "Sir we are not supposed to do this.." she said as Chen Yufan began to pound her like a wild beast. She had heard what happened in the meeting room so she purposely came to his office, knowing well that he would need her to vent his emotions.

 Chapter 243 - Ignore it

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Ignore it</h4>


    "But sir, what about Miss Ron? You are going to get married to her in a few days... Ahh!!!" the secretary rasped.


    "I don''t care. " Chen Yufan grunted, "The things she doesn''t know about will not hurt her."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of you and your s.e.xy body even after my marriage, " he groaned as he increased his pace.


    The secretary m.o.a.ned in agreement. She knew she was doing the wrong thing but she didn''t care. Instead, of feeling guilty about everything, it made her excited to be with Chen Yufan. Even before Chen Yufan came into thepany, she had always admired him and she wanted to be with him.


    Though, she knew she couldn''t be with him as his wife, a mistress or a lover would be fine too. She didn''t care what she was for him, she only needed his body to be inside of her and his money in her ount. Hence, the first day he joined the Li Corporation she took a bold chance and decided to seduce him not knowing if she would be lucky or fired.


    She tried and to her shock, her n worked. Since then Chen Yufan would often call her in her office to vent his frustration on her. She couldn''t believe that a man like him would even think of cheating on a woman like Li Ron after all everybody knew how they were in love with each other since their childhood.


    But then she finally realized that she was not the only one that had an affair with Chen Yufan. He has affairs with many different women. And as his secretary, she had to take care of this affairs for him also.


    While Chen Yufan was having s.e.x with his secretary, what he didn''t know was there a certain someoneing towards his office. His office was soundproof so he knew that whatever he was doing inside his office, nobody could hear them which gave them the full freedom to scream and shout as they were having s.e.x.


    So as they were in the middle of their heightened pleasure, suddenly there was a knock on his door. Chen Yufan ignored it and he continued thrusting inside his secretary.


    "Sir, I think there''s somebody at the door...Ahhh!!!" the secretary gasped when she heard the knock on the door again.


    "Ignore it." Chen Yufan groaned as he continued his motion but the person outside the door continued knocking.


    "Who is it?" Chen Yufan roared angrily when the person didn''t stop knocking.


    "Brother Yufan it''s me..." a sweet voice came through the door. "What are you doing inside? Why is the door locked?"


    Chen Yufan: "..."


    The secretary: "...."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading it on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Shit!!" Chen Yufan cursed loudly. His eyes widened in fear as he almost staggered on his feet. Taking a step back he and his secretary hastily got up and got dressed. After checking that everything was proper inside his office, Chen Yufan looked at his secretary and sighed.


    "Sorry sweetheart... I''ll take care of you some other time," he promised while kissing her on her cheeks as he groped her plump ass tightly and then he let go of her. The secretary smiled as she examined that she was dressed properly before Chen Yufan can open the door to let Miss Li Xiaolu in.


    After making sure that everything was fine inside his office, Chen Yufan clicked the button on his desk and the door opened. "Brother Yufan... I missed you." Li Ron whined as she jumped into Chen Yufan''s arms.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes erged in shock as he held Li Ron in his chair. As he was interpreted in the middle, he still had a major hard-on. When Li Ron jumped in his arms, he hoped that she wouldn''t notice that.


    "Baby, did you miss me?" Li Ron asked but then she smiled biting his earlobes, "I know you did. I can already feel it."


    "Baby wait- "


    The secretary who was standing in the corner saw what was happening in front of her and she immediately let out a loud cough. "Sir, I''lleter," she informed.


    Hearing the secretary''s voice, Li Ron was shocked. She immediately turned at her head and nced at the secretary. "Who are you?" she asked.


    The secretary gulped before answering, "Hello Miss Li. I am Hou Li Li, Mr. Yufan''s secretary. "


    Li Ron nced at the secretary so carefully that it made Chen Yufan''s heart race. Did she discover something? Putting on a confident smile he asked, "Baby what happened?"


    "Nothing." Li Ron said waving her hand, motioning for the secretary to leave. The secretary immediately left the office and Chen Yufan sighed in relief. Thank God, Ron didn''t doubt something, otherwise, he would be dead for sure.


    "Your secretary.... she is pretty." Li Ronined after a moment of silence.


    Chen Yufan arched his eyebrow, "Is she? Howe I didn''t see that? Looks like there is something really wrong with my eyes because, for me, there is only one woman who is worthy enough to be called pretty."


    Li Ron giggled.


    "Brother Yufan why was the door locked?" she asked wrapping her arms around Chen Yufan''s neck.


    "I was not feeling well. I didn''t want anybody to disturb me that why I locked the door." Chen Yufan lied smoothly as he kissed her forehead, "But after seeing you it''s like all of that vanished. You are my little ball of sunshine that immediately brightened my mood."


    Li Ron blushed. "Brother Yufan.... you are so sweet. I was also very angry but after seeing you I feel so good."


    Chen Yufan frowned, "What? What happened?"


    Seeing Chen Yufan was so concerned about her, Li Ron eyes brightened immediately. Her heart melted into a puddle of love. Chen Yufan was so good to her that she couldn''t ask anything more in her life apart from that orphan''s death.


    Just thinking about the humiliation that she suffered, Li Ron''s face twisted in anger. "Brother Yufan they kicked me out of their store. They said that I couldn''t buy that dress which I liked. They are so mean to me and they humiliated me in front of everybody. I hate them, Brother Yufan. I hate them. How could they do this to me?" Li Ronined angrily.


    "Who? Who is it? Who has the guts to do this to my baby?" Chen Yufan growled angrily, "Do they not love their shops anymore?"

 Chapter 244 - Calm down

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Calm down</h4>


    "It''s that lousy designer LX. He banned us from wearing his designs. I was almost kicked out by his store and have to give up on my wedding dress. Brother Yufan I hate that designer LX. Who does he think he is?" Li Ronined.


    "Okay. Calm down." Chen Yufan patted her back. "Who is this designer? Why does he have a grudge against your family?"


    Li Ron gritted her teeth as she fumed, "It''s all because of that orphan."


    Li Xiaolu? Again!!!


    It''s all because of her that he is in this position. If it wasn''t for her then he wouldn''t have lost hispany nor all these people would be looking at him such disrespecting gazes. Chen Yufan fumed as he thought of the various things that happened in his life because of that Li Xiaolu. He hated her to his core.


    "Don''t worry baby, I will make that orphan payback for everything that she ever did to us." Chen Yufan seethed, "After our marriage, we will surely think if something to deal with her and also on that lousy LX for looking down on my wife."


    Li Ron nodded with a smile. "But my wedding dress?"


    Chen Yufan quickly kissed dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Don''t worry baby, I have a friend who knows an amazing designer overseas. We will get your wedding dress from there."


    "Really?"


    Chen Yufan nodded. Li Ron smiled happily, "Brother Yufan then why were you sad? What happened? Did something happen in thepany again? It''s Yifeng. Isn''t it? That stupid brother of mine said something to you again, right?"


    Chen Yufan remained silent. Looking up at Li Ron he signed, "It''s not Yifeng''s fault. Baby, I lost mypany and now Zhang Zhehan is targeting Li Corporation so Yifeng is just a little worried."


    "But that doesn''t mean he can say anything he wants. You are his brother-inw." Li Ron frowned.


    Pinching her cheeks he smiled, "I don''t care what everybody else thinks about me. I care what you think about me? Baby do you hate me? I am no longer the person that I used to be."


    Li Ron''s eyes teared up as she smacked Chen Yufan''s forehead lightly, "Brother Yufan, you are so stupid! I love you. Not your status, not your money. I only love you and I would never leave you."


    "I know..." Chen Yufan smiled as he wrapped his arms around her tightly and hugged her. She was the only person whom he loved wholeheartedly. He has women in his life but they can only get his body, only her, only the person in his arms was worthy of his heart.


    "Brother Yufan, let''s forget all of that. How about we focus on your little problem?" Li Ron mumbled as she trailed her hands all over Chen Yufan''s chest.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes darkened with l.u.s.t. He was already very agitated because he couldn''t finish what he was doing with his s.e.xy secretary but now with Li Ron grinding herself on him, with her hands roaming all over his chest, he couldn''t wait to devour her. Grabbing her neck, he pulled her into a full-on passionate kiss as his hands began to roam over all over her body. The atmosphere was soon filled with l.u.s.t and desires as the couple engaged in their passions.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was outside the audition room when she got the news about Li Roning to her store and being thrown out by Fei Jia. "I wonder what would happen if she knew that you are LX?" Yang Mi chuckled.


    "Who cares?" Li Xiaolu shrugged.


    "Forget about her, let''s concentrate on your audition. Xiaolu you have to get this part. This is a very good script and it will boost your career." Yang My informed, "It all depends on Lin Mochen''s words. If he likes your audition then only you will be selected for the role."


    "I know. Don''t worry, Sister Yang Mi. This role is mine." Li Xiaolu said confidently. She really liked the script and she wanted to be a part of this movie.


    It is a fantasy romance movie which was titled, ''Enchanted by your love.''. It is a story about a girl who constantly has dreams where she is being killed by some man. After consulting the doctor about her weird dreams she goes into the jungle where she had discovered a beautifulke. Being a painter she wants to capture that beautifulke into her canvas. Now, while she is painting she suddenly touches a tree and is sucked inside a hole. When she opens her eyes she is already in a different world where witches and demons rule. The rest of the movie is based on how she discovers her true origin and her true love.


    Li Xiaolu had faith in herself and her acting skills. She knew she could portray her role perfectly. On top of that, she was extremely excited to work with Lin Mochen as he was the son of her idol and this was the first time she would be working with him. In her past life, she never got to work with Lin Mochen. At that time, he was the biggest male actor and whenever a script would be offered to Li Ron with him being the male lead, that script would always be rejected by her so-called family.


    At that time she didn''t feel anything weird about it but now when she is thinking about it, Li Xiaolu found it a little weird. Why did the Li family stop her from working with Lin Mochen? As far as she remembered, they didn''t have any feuds or problems with Lin Mochen. So why did they stop her?


    While Li Xiaolu was pondering over this fact, an assistant came over and called her for the audition. Li Xiaolu calmly walked with the assistant towards the audition room.

 Chapter 245 - I feel like I know you

    <h4>Chapter 245 - I feel like I know you</h4>


    Inside the audition room, the director of the movie and Lin Mochen were sitting next to each other with a few investors present around them. Everybody was waiting for Li Xiaolu to arrive so that they can begin the audition process.


    Now everybody was impressed with Li Xiaolu''s acting in her first movie ''Shades of Love'' so they agreed with her being the female lead of this movie. This audition was really necessary but because of Lin Mochen, they had to conduct this audition.


    For every movie that Lin Mochen worked in, he had a condition that before the female lead would be finalized he would have an audition with them to see if he could work with them. That''s why this audition was kept so that Lin Mochen could give his approval to Li Xiaolu.


    "What''s the name of the actress?" Lin Mochen asked looking at the director.


    The director frowned, "You don''t remember? I told you her name."


    "I forgot."


    "She is very beautiful and very talented. You will definitely love working with her. Even though this is her first movie as the main female lead, she is quite a gem. Also she - " The director praised.


    "Okay fine. I''ll see how talented she is when she arrives." Lin Mochen interrupted. Looking at his assistant Lin Mochen quickly told him to bring him a ss of orange juice and a bag of ch.i.p.s.


    The director gave him a look.


    "What?" Lin Mochen asked, "You know I get hungry every time."


    The director shook his head without saying anything. He knew how much this guy loved eating food. A few minutester, the door opened and Lin Mochen quickly looked up. The moment he saw Li Xiaolu walking in, his eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know that his female lead would be her.


    Li Xiaolu calmly and gracefully walked toward the center of the room under everybody''s gaze. Greeting everybody she looked at the director and asked, "Should I start?"


    Before the director could even say anything Lin Mochen said, "She is selected. There is no need for this audition."


    Li Xiaolu: "..." No Audition?


    Director: "....." Just like that?


    Everybody else was also shocked by Lin Mochen''s sudden decision. The director was puzzled. He nced back and forth between Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen. He was happy that Lin Mochen agreed with Li Xiaolu without the requirement for the stupid audition but then again he was very surprised by this very sudden decision.


    As he nced at the both of them, he suddenly remembered something. Currently, there was a rumor going around Li Xiaolu and her beautiful smile that she did on that fashion show. People were specting about who that smile was for. Many believed that it was for Hu Yutian but then Hu Yutian came out with his marriage news with Ming Yu.


    So after that people started linking her with other guys amongst which one was Lin Mochen. Nobody had enough proof regarding Li Xiaolu''s link-up rumors with other guys so nobody was sure of anything. Now as the director looked at both of them, he smiled as if he discovered a big secret.


    "Mochen you did the right choice. She is a wonderful girl for you." The director praised Lin Mochen for being in a rtionship with Li Xiaolu. Lin Mochen thought that the director was praising him for agreeing with the decision of taking Li Xiaolu as the main lead for the movie so he nodded.


    "She is perfect." Lin Mochen agreed.


    The director chuckled, "Don''t worry. I understand everything and I will definitely keep this secret for you."


    Lin Mochen arched his eyebrow, puzzled by the director''s word. "Which secret?" he asked.


    The director smiled mischievously, "You cheeky boy. I can see everything. Don''t worry, I am not going to tell anybody. But you did a good choice. She is talented and you both look good together."


    Lin Mochen: "..." Howe I don''t understand what the director is speaking?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is stolen. Please read the on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Come let''s go and meet her." The director said as he and Lin Mochen walked towards Li Xiaolu. The director was quite happy as he thought about how good it would be to shoot with Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen in one frame as they were already in a rtionship so they would have quite good chemistry onscreen.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mochen was just looking at Li Xiaolu. For some reason, there was this weird feeling in his heart when he looked at her. He couldn''t exin this feeling but it was like he was drawn towards her but not in a romantic way. This feeling was different. It was something he couldn''t understand. It was the same feeling he felt on that day when he saw her walking on the fashion show.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu it would be a pleasure working with you." Lin Mochen said as he shook his hands with her.


    "Likewise..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Have we met before?" Lin Mochen asked. This feeling was overwhelming that he couldn''t help but ask her.


    "No. We haven''t..." Li Xiaolu said.


    Lin Mochen frowned. "That''s weird. You know I get this feeling of.... how do I exin it to you? It''s like..."


    "Being familiar with me. Like we know each other." Li Xiaolupleted.


    "Yeah..." Lin Mochen nodded and then he suddenly looked at her in shock, "You get that feeling too?"


    Li Xiaoluughed, "Hmm... For some reason, I don''t know why but I feel like I know you. It''s weird."


    Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen talked to each other for a very long time. Then Li Xiaolu spoke a little with the director and then after signing the contract, she left. Looking at her leaving, Lin Mochen frowned. He didn''t want her to leave. He wanted to spend more time with her.


    "Mochen, she''s gone..." Lin Mochen''s manager informed.


    "I know." Lin Mochen sighed.


    "You know what do you look like right now?" His managed asked.


    "What?"


    "A puppy whose owner has abandoned him." The managedughed. The manager was shocked by how close Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were during the whole time. They didn''t look like they were meeting for the first time. Thinking about the current rumors that were surrounding Li Xiaolu, the manager narrowed his eyes at Lin Mochen. He asked, "Mochen is there something you are hiding from me?"

 Chapter 246 - Please forgive me

    <h4>Chapter 246 - Please forgive me</h4>


    "What?"


    "Is there something going on between you and Li Xiaolu? Are the rumors? Are you the guy she smiled at? You know I am your managed, Mochen. You should tell me all of these things. How could you - "


    "Woah! Woah! Woah! Wait a second. What rumor? That''s is all rubbish." Lin Mochen exined making a weird face. "There''s nothing going on between me and Li Xiaolu. Why would you even think that? Li Xiaolu and me, together like that is like Eww!!!!"


    "So there is nothing going on between you two?" The manager asked narrowing his eyes.


    "No!" Lin Mochen dered. "Why would you even think that?"


    "Then why were you being so close to her? You were never like that with any other actresses, so I thought there was something going on between you and Li Xiaolu." the manager exined. He never saw Lin Mochen being close to any other actresses like that. With Li Xiaolu, he was being very different and very direct.


    "I don''t know." Lin Mochen shrugged, "She gives me a very familiar feeling. I can''t exin it."


    "What kind of feeling?"


    "Sibling kind of feeling." Lin Mochen frowned. He himself was shocked when he got feeling from Li Xiaolu.


    In the car, Li Xiaolu was also thinking about the same thing. It was quite weird for her to feel like this towards somebody. Lin Mochen gave her that familiar feeling that she couldn''t name. Even if they spend time with each other just for a few minutes, she was veryfortable with him. This feeling that she felt in his presence was something that was very different. After thinking about it for a very long time, Li Xiaolu couldn''t think about anything that could exin this feeling that she felt so she gave up thinking about it.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After reaching her building, Li Xiaolu got down from her car and just as she was walking towards the entrance she suddenly heard her name being called.


    Li Xiaolu turned around to look at the person who was calling her and she was surprised. Li Xiaolu didn''t expect her to be here. "What are you doing here? How did you know that I live here?"


    "I-I... I followed you." Meng Xuimin answered.


    "What do you want?" Li Xiaolu asked crossing her arms.


    Without saying anything, Meng Xuimin fell down on her knees. "Can you please forgive me?"


    Now this time Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. She never expected Meng Xuimin to do this. She knew Meng Xuimin to her core and she was the kind of person who would never to do.


    "Get up, Meng Xuimin! What are you doing?" Li Xiaolu frowned, "Is this some kind of a trick? Is this Li Ron''s next stupid n? For if it is, the. I am not falling for any of your tricks."


    "No. No. This is not any of my ns. I am genuinely sorry for every wrong thing that I have done to you. Please forgive me. I just want your forgiveness." Meng Xuimin begged. "I am really sorry for everything that I have done to you."


    "I don''t believe you." Li Xiaolu said harshly, "Even if you say sorry a hundred times, I am not going to forgive you, Meng Xuimin. For what you and Li Ron did to me, I do not think that you deserve my forgiveness."


    "I expected that." Meng Xuiminughed on herself, "I know that I do not deserve you but still I want to ask you. Can you please forgive me?"


    "Get up and go home, Meng Xuimin. You are not going to get anything from me, not even my forgiveness." Li Xiaolu said harshly when she remembered everything that Meng Xuimin had done do her in her past life. All those humiliations and all those ps echoed in her ears. Thinking about all of that Li Xiaolu was filled with that hatred and she red at the Meng Xuimin who was on her knees begging for her forgiveness. Li Xiaolu snorted as she turned around and left.


    "I AM NOT GETTING UP UNTIL YOU FORGIVE ME!" Meng Xuimin shouted loudly as soon as she was Li Xiaolu walking away. Clenching her fist in determination, Meng Xuimin nced at Li Xiaolu''s back until she disappeared from her view. This was not one of her tricks. She sincerely wanted Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness.


    These past few days it made her realize how wrong she was. When she thought about all the things she had done do Li Xiaolu, it filled her heart with guilt and shame. Li Xiaolu treated her like a friend and in return has backstabbed and mistreated her for that selfish Li Ron.


    In the beginning, Li Ron promised her everything, fame, wealth, power and status. She could get everything she wanted if she betrayed Li Xiaolu, her only friend at that time. Listening to Li Ron, she did things that she shouldn''t have done.


    Now all she wanted was Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness. This change came inside of her when she identally heard Li Ron talking about killing her for being a nuisance in her life. Li Ron wanted to discard her or maybe even get her killed and then frame Li Xiaolu in her murder. And all of this will be done in Li Ron''s marriage ceremony or somewhere around that time.


    At that moment, Meng Xuimin realized how wrong she was to even betray a person like Li Xiaolu and choose Li Ron over her. She had already decided that after getting Li Ron''s forgiveness she would leave the singing industry and will go far somewhere far away from here where nobody can find her, especially Li Ron.


    Two hourster, another car entered the building and a handsome man got down from the car. Meng Xuimin carefully looked at the man and her eyes widened in shock when she realized who this person was.


    Zhang Zhehan!


    Meng Xuimin was embarrassed that such a person saw her in this situation but yet she didn''t get up. Today she was determined to get Li Xiaolu''s forgiveness, no matter what.

 Chapter 247 - She is still there?

    <h4>Chapter 247 - She is still there?</h4>


    When Zhang Zhehan got out of his car, he immediately noticed a person kneeling down. He merely cast her a nce and then he turned and started walking towards his apartment.


    "Who is that woman that is kneeling in front of our house?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu was sitting in the living room and she was reading a magazine when she heard Zhang Zhehan''s question. "She is still there?" Li Xiaolu frowned looking up from her magazine. She was truly surprised by Meng Xuimin''s actions. She really didn''t think that Meng Xuimin would be kneeling outside for so long.


    "Yes." Zhang Zhehan nodded as he kissed her forehead, "Who is she?"


    "Meng Xuimin..." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Oh!" Zhang Zhehan nodded understanding everything. She was that Li Ron''s aplice in hurting his wife.


    "Why is she kneeling outside our house?" Zhang Zhehan frowned wondering what tricks those two stupid women were trying to do now.


    "She wants my forgiveness." Li Xiaolu informed as she got up from the couch and walked over towards the window. Looking at Meng Xuimin who was sincerely kneeling down, Li Xiaolu''s heart started to waver. She couldn''t clearly see Meng Xuimin''s face from such a distance but she knew that Meng Xuimin was in pain.


    Li Xiaolu sulked. She thought that it would make her feel good. On seeing that Meng Xuimin is kneeling in front of her for forgiveness even if it was for a trick, Li Xiaolu thought that it would make her happy but on the contrary, Li Xiaolu didn''t feel good seeing her in that way.


    "What happened?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he wrapped his arms around her waist. He could see the irritation and agitation on her face.


    "Zhehan would you think I am stupid if I say I want to forgive her?" Li Xiaolu asked in a low voice.


    "Why do you want to forgive her?" Zhang Zhehan asked instead of answering Li Xiaolu''s question.


    "I know the ideal thing for me to do is get revenge on the two women who destroyed my life but on seeing her kneeling like that, I don''t feel good Zhehan. See, I am grateful to God that he gave me another chance to live life again. I achieved my goal of bing an actress and I have you in my life, I am happy. Zhehan I don''t feel like living my life in revenge and hatred anymore. If Meng Xuimin is truly sorry for what she has done to me, then I want to forgive her and move on from all that happened in my past life." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Do you think I am stupid?" Li Xiaolu asked looking into his eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he pinched her nose, "No. I don''t think you are stupid. I think you are a very strong woman who wants to let go of that one thing, that many people fail at. It''s not easy to forget your past, your revenge and move on. But you want to do it and I support you."


    "Really?" Li Xiaolu''s eye lit up.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded but then thinking about something he warned her, "But be careful. This might be a trick. You know how cunning they can be."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think this is a trick of Meng Xuimin. My heart is telling me to forgive her and move on from all of that past life hatred." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Baby, I agree with your decision on forgiving Meng Xuimin because as much as I know she was merely a puppet in Li Ron''s hands. But what about the Li family? What about Li Ron? Are you going to forgive those people too?"


    "No. Not them." Li Xiaolu denied firmly, " If theye to me and tell me about my family, I might consider forgiving them. But I know them Zhehan, they are too greedy for wealth and power that they would never do this."


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan sighed as he hugged Li Xiaolu, giving her his warmth and supporting her through his actions.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Ten minutester, Meng Xuimin was called inside Li Xiaolu''s house by a bodyguard. As she was kneeling for more than two hours, she couldn''t stand up. Her knees were hurting and there were little cuts on her legs. The bodyguard had to pick her up as he led her into the house.


    cing her on the couch, the bodyguard returned back to his position. Meng Xuimin looked up at Li Xiaolu who was sitting in front of her and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes fell on to the man who was sitting next to her.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she met with the man''s sharp gaze. "Y-you are Mr. Zhang Zhehan. Why are you here?"


    "He is my husband. Why wouldn''t he be here?" Li Xiaolu snorted.


    "Y-you... You, two... Oh, Shit!" Meng Xuimin cursed. Her eyes widened in shock when she met with the sharp gaze of Zhang Zhehan. Meng Xuimin gulped when she saw the warning threat in Zhang Zhehan''s eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm down her heart. She knew Li Xiaolu was married but she didn''t know that her husband was Mr. Zhang Zhehan.


    "Li Ron didn''t tell you?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw the shocked reaction of Meng Xuimin.


    "About what?" Meng Xuimin frowned.


    "Li Ron and the whole Li family know that Zhang Zhehan is my husband. I am surprised that they didn''t tell you." Li Xiaolu chuckled. "It''s quite shocking that she didn''t inform you about my being married to Zhehan when you were such close friends."


    "What close friends?" Meng Xuimin scoffed, "She was just using as a tool against you."


    "What else can we expect from her?" Li Xiaoluughed. "Anyways, leave all of that aside. Why do you want my forgiveness? Why this sudden change of behavior?"

 Chapter 248 - What made you apologize to me?

    <h4>Chapter 248 - What made you apologize to me?</h4>


    "I hope Miss Meng this is not a trick that you are ying with my wife. Because if it is, I will make your life a living hell." Zhang Zhehan warned before Meng Xuimin could even say something.


    Meng Xuimin shivered in fear. She knew about the power that Zhang Zhehan had over everything. She would be stupid if she even tried to trick Li Xiaolu after knowing about her husband.


    "I know. " Meng Xuimin said, "Trust me Xiaolu. I am not acting nor I am trying to y any trick on you. I truly want your forgiveness. Please forgive me." She apologized sincerely.


    "Why? What made you apologize to me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Many things." Meng Xuiminughed bitterly, "You know I never really thought of betraying you. But back then when Li Ron manipted me by promising me all of that wealth and status and I who was a nobody was tempted by that. I willingly listened to everything Li Ron said and did all of that awful things to you. At that time, I really didn''t care if what I was doing was wrong because I have everything that I ever dreamed of."


    "I had the money. I had the status. Fans loved and worshipped me. And I had a friend too. Li Ron reced your spot in my life easier. I thought everything was going well until you rebelled. You broke off from that family and dered a war against them. From then on I realized that Li Ron never considered me her friend. For her, I was just a thing that should use and when you left, I was just a servant for her in your ce."


    "I know by telling all of this it doesn''t justify my actions. I just wanted you to know that I don''t want to be her servant anymore. I don''t want to be used by her. " Meng Xuimin said.


    "Are you doing because of your career?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "No. I am not." Meng Xuimin denied. "Actually after getting your forgiveness, I was thinking about going somewhere far away from here."


    This time Li Xiaolu was surprised. "What about your career?" she asked.


    "Li Ron is nning to murder me and put the me on you." Meng Xuimin informed, " I don''t think my career is more important than my life."


    "Oh! What else do you know about Li Ron''s n?" Li Xiaolu asked. She never really thought that Li Ron could be nning something like this.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "I only know this much. I think she will be doing this during her wedding where all the people and all the media would present so that she can frame you in my murder. When everybody is present at the wedding, they will be taken as witnesses. So, I don''t think ?even Mr. Zhang can protect you in that situation." Meng Xuimin stated.


    "That woman is really heartless that she could even n such kind of a thing on her wedding day." Li Xiaolu chuckled. Here she was thinking about letting go and forgetting everything that happened to her in her past life, and there that Li Ron was thinking about framing her in murder.


    Li Xiaolu had to give credit to Li Ron on her n for framing her. It was really very well thought out n. And if by mistake she gets framed, then Li Xiaolu knew that even Zhang Zhehan couldn''t protect her. She would be framed and at the same time, her character would he ckened. Nobody would like to work with an actress who gets caught in such kind of situations nor fans will love her at that time. She would be totally finished.


    "Meng Xuimin do you know about my real family? Have Li Ron ever told you about that?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously. She hoped that Meng Xuimin would know about this because she was really close to Li Ron and the Li family during this time.


    Meng Xuimin frowned. Seeing the nervousness and hope in Li Xiaolu''s she felt bad. Shaking her head, she denied, "I am really sorry, Xiaolu but I don''t know anything about your real family. They never said anything about this in front of me."


    "Oh! I see.." Li Xiaolu sighed in disappointment. She clenched her fist as tears welled up in her eyes. When? When will she find out about her real family?


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s disappointed look, Zhang Zhehan immediately wrapped his arms around her. "Baby, don''t worry. We will definitely find your real family, " he assured her by parting her back.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she tried to calm her emotions down. When she looked up, there was no sadness in her eyes anymore. Instead, it was filled with determination and hope.


    "Xuimin I will forgive you but can you do something for me." Li Xiaolu calmly stated.


    "What?"


    "You have to work for me. I need you to find some information for me."


    "From the Li family?" Meng Xuimin asked persistently. After knowing about Li Ron''s n to get her murdered, Meng Xuimin didn''t feel like being close to her or that family.


    "Yes." Li Xiaolu nodded. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you during this time. I will keep some hidden bodyguards that will protect will you do these few tasks for me."


    "You want me to find out information regarding your real family?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    "Yes. Will you do this for me?"


    Meng Xuimin looked at Li Xiaolu for a second and then she nodded. "I''ll do it."


    "Really?"


    Meng Xuimin nodded thinking that the least she could do for Li Xiaolu was by helping her to locate her real family and cleanse off some of her past misdeeds.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Meng Xuimin." Li Xiaolu thanked.

 Chapter 249 - Ones a cheater, always a cheater

    <h4>Chapter 249 - One''s a cheater, always a cheater</h4>


    "What else do you know about them?" Li Xiaolu asked. She needed to know everything about what the Li family was hiding. All of the skeletons in their cupboards needed toe out. Though Li Yifeng worked as one of her spies, he still couldn''t find out much information about them.


    Now with Meng Xuimin on her side, Li Xiaolu knew that this could work for her and she could use this and destroy that heartless family.


    "Yeah... I am not sure about this, but I heard Li Ron''s father Li Youbin has a master. " Meng Xuimin informed.


    "A master?" Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    "Yes." Meng Xuimin nodded, "When I was staying over at the Li mansion, I heard him talking very respectfully to a person he addressed ''Master''. I couldn''t hear what they were talking about but Li Youbin looked very scared of this ''Master''."


    "Who was this person that could make Li Youbin scared?" Li Xiaolu mumbled. Zhang Zhehan was also thinking about the same thing.


    "Also Li Youbin kidnapped you from the orphanage, he didn''t kidnap you from your parents." Meng Xuimin said.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "She means that somebody kidnapped you from your parents and then that person left you at the orphanage. Li Youbin took you from that orphanage and brought you up in his home." Zhang Zhehan exined. If Li Youbin took her from the orphanage, then who was the person who kidnapped her in the first ce? And why?


    Zhang Zhehan was in dilemma. He was puzzled. The more he tried to unknot the situation, the more it becameplicated.


    "Zhehan will I ever be able to meet my family in this life?" Li Xiaolu asked. "Why would anybody do this to me? To my parents? What kind of enmity they could have with my family that they would try to separate a newborn baby from her family?"


    Zhang Zhehan''s heart pained hearing Li Xiaolu''s question but he knew he didn''t have any answers to her questions. He could only just hug her and provide hisfort and warmth to her.


    "Don''t worry, Baby. I will definitely find your parents for you. " Zhang Zhehan assured her as he kissed her forehead." See now we have some clues regarding your family. I will do all that I can to find them."


    Li Xiaolu nodded at his promise.


    "What else?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I don''t know if this will help you but it''s about Chen Yufan." Meng Xuimin said hesitantly.


    "What?"


    "He is cheating on Li Ron with multiple women. And one of them is even pregnant with his baby." Meng Xuimin confessed.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in surprise. This was something new. She didn''t think that Chen Yufan could ever cheat on Li Ron after all they were childhood sweetheart.


    "What else can somebody expect from sc.u.m like him?" Zhang Zhehan scoffed.


    "One''s a cheater, always a cheater." Li Xiaolu chuckled, "But how did you know about all of this?"


    Meng Xuimin''s looked down as her face flushed with embarrassment. She didn''t know how to say that. Li Xiaolu looked at her reaction and she immediately understood one thing. "You hooked up with him, " Li Xiaolu stated.


    Meng Xuimin nodded with her head down. "That time I-I was drunk and he kind of happened to be with me so we slept together."


    "Let it be. We don''t want to know." Li Xiaolu said. After talking with Meng Xuimin for a few more minutes, Li Xiaolu asked for the names of Chen Yufan''s mistresses. Meng Xuimin obediently gave the name of every woman that Chen Yufan had an affair with. After discussing a few things with Meng Xuimin about her role and the n, Li Xiaolu let her go.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After Meng Xuimin left, Zhang Zhehan wrapped his arms around Li Xiaolu. "Baby, I need to tell you something..."


    "What?"


    "For some days we have to live apart. I have to go to Canada for a business deal." Zhang Zhehan informed. He really didn''t want to leave her but this was an important business deal and he couldn''t send somebody else in his ce. This would be considered as the first time they had to stay away from Li Xiaolu.


    "For how many days?" Li Xiaolu asked in a low voice. She was just so addicted to his presence that the thought about staying away from him didn''t sit well with her.


    "Two weeks or more than that."


    "That long?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "When are you leaving?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Tonight." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "I am already starting to miss you." Li Xiaolu pouted as she wrapped her arms around his neck, "It''s all your fault you know. I am so addicted to you that I don''t know how I can live without for the next two weeks?"


    "I am going on miss you too." Zhang Zhehan answered as he picked her up and walked toward their bedroom.


    "Where are you taking me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Doing something that would make you remember me for that next two weeks..." Zhang Zhehan answered throwing Li Xiaolu on the bed.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Getting over her body, Zhang Zhehan kissed her forehead. "I am going to miss you so badly baby, " he whispered in her ear as he bit her earlobes.


    Li Xiaolu shivered as she tried to push him away. "Wait, Zhehan! Wait... Ah!!! Zhehan..."


    "Baby I am hungry!" Zhang Zhehan pouted when he saw her struggling beneath him. His body was already riled up and his eyes darkened with desire.


    "Then go into the kitchen to satisfy your hunger. I am not food!" Li Xiaolu protested seeing his eyes filled with desire. She knew if she gave him to chance to eat her up today, then she would probably be able to get up tomorrow for her work.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he started to make weird patterns on her stomach. Kissing her neck he whispered, "You are the most delicious food that I can ever eat... Baby, I want you. Shouldn''t youpensate for all those nights that I am going to stay away from you?"


    Li Xiaolu: "..." You are the one who is going away so why I am the one topensate?


    She was about to protest but before she could say something, Zhang Zhehan sealed her lips and started working his magic on her body. Atst, Li Xiaolu had to surrender and enjoy the pleasure that he was giving her.

 Chapter 250 - Lunch with Mrs.Lin

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Lunch with Mrs.Lin</h4>


    As days went by Li Xiaolupletely engrossed herself in the shooting of her movie. She and Lin Mochen were both good actors, they were hardworking and they had great chemistry so all the scenes were going smoothly.


    Now Zhang Zhehan was away from home so Li Xiaolu was not that excited to go home after her shooting was finished. She missed him. She felt lonely without him in the house so she invited Zhang Ziyi to stay with her for a few days. Zhang Ziyi was more than happy to stay alone with her sister-inw for a few days so she dly stayed over at Zhang Zhehan''s ce.


    On the other hand, the director was especially happy to see their great chemistry and the smooth-shooting process of his movie. As he believed he knew that Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were secretly dating, he thought about a few kiss scenes in the movie. He approached Lin Mochen with this idea but he was immediately rejected by him.


    The director was puzzled and he couldn''t understand why would Lin Mochen reject this idea because Li Xiaolu was his girlfriend and what''s wrong in kissing your own girlfriend. The director tried to convince Lin Mochen but Lin Mochen was firm. He would not be kissing Li Xiaolu nor he would be doing any bed scenes with her.


    Instead of agreeing to the director''s request, Lin Mochen told the director to find some good body doubles for shooting intimate bed scenes and kissing scenes. The director was shocked and confused by Lin Mochen''s request but he couldn''t do anything. It was not only Lin Mochen who denied the intimate scenes but two main investors of his movie also requested that Li Xiaolu would not be shooting any kind of intimate scenes with the actor.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Now the happiest among everybody was Lin Mochen. He liked spending time with Li Xiaolu. They had such good chemistry that he noticed that sometimes he didn''t need to say something and she wouldpletely understand him. It was like a psychic link between them.


    As days passed by Lin Mochen noticed many different things about Li Xiaolu. He noticed that they have quite a few simrities between them. They had the same favorite color, the same actor, same movie and many things like that. And the mostmon and exciting thing between them was Mr. Fluffy.


    Li Xiaolu had a stuffed toy whom she called Mr.Fluffy and he too had a stuffed toy with the same name. Lin Mochen couldn''t believe his ears when he first heard her say that.


    She was just like him in many aspects except the fact that she wasn''t a foodie like him. She was everything he ever expected in his twin sister to be. Lin Mochen sometimes really wondered if his twin sister would have been here with him today, would she be just like Li Xiaolu? Anyways, he was happy that he got to experience what it felt like being with the person who could be just like you.


    Now today they had a small scene to shoot so after the shooting was finished, Lin Mochen suggested taking Li Xiaolu out for lunch. Li Xiaolu agreed happily as she considered Lin Mochen a good friend of hers so she didn''t think much about it.


    But the rest of the crew looked at them with strange eyes. Everybody in the crew had heard about the rumors and now seeing them being so close with each other, everybody started thinking that the rumors about Li Xiaolu''s rtionship with Lin Mochen were true.


    Now as Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were discussing something, they suddenly noticed someoneing towards them. "Mom what are you doing here?" Lin Mochen asked when he saw his mother walking towards them.


    Li Xiaolu was also surprised to see Mrs. Lining towards them. "Hello, Mrs. Lin..." Li Xiaolu greeted shyly as her eyes lit upon seeing her idol and her inner-faning out.


    "Hi, Xiaolu. How are you dear?" Zhu Qian asked with a smile?


    "I am fine, Mrs. Lin." Li Xiaolu blushed. She was trying very hard to maintain a good image in front of her idol but all Li Xiaolu wanted to do was jump and scream all around just by the mere fact that her idol asked about her well-being.


    "What are you doing here mom?" Lin Mochen asked again on that seeing that his mother hadpletely ignored him and was happily talking with Li Xiaolu.


    "Why? Are you unhappy to see your mothering to your workce?" Zhu Qian red.


    "Hehe... Of course not, Mom!" Lin Mochen said awkwardly, "I not unhappy, I am shocked because you never did this before. You cane anytime you want mom. I am really happy that you came to see me."


    "But I didn''te to see you anyway." Zhu Qian said, "I came for Li Xiaolu."


    Lin Mochen: "..." Who is the biological child here?


    Seeing Zhu Qian pulling her son''s leg, Li Xiaolu chuckled. She felt a little envious of their bond. She also wished to have a mother like Zhu Qian. She longed for that.


    "Where were you both going?" Zhu Qian askedpletely ignoring her son''s sad face. When she said that she didn''te to see him, she wasn''t lying. She really came to see Li Xiaolu. Since the day she met this girl, it was as if her heart was just stuck on her. She had a weird feeling to be with Li Xiaolu. She just wanted to be with her.


    "Mochen was taking me out for lunch." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Great. Let''s go..." Zhu Qian smiled as she linked her arms with Lin Mochen. Shaking his head, Lin Mochen took his mother and Li Xiaolu to the nearby famous restaurant for lunch.

 Chapter 251 - I am single and I am happy

    <h4>Chapter 251 - I am single and I am happy</h4>


    Inside the restaurant, Zhu Qian sat next to Li Xiaolu while Lin Mochen sat in front of the. He licked his lips seeing all the delicious food in front of him. He didn''t forget to order seafood, his and Li Xiaolu''s favorite food. All kinds of delicacies we''re ced in front of him and Lin Mochen couldn''t wait to dig in and satisfy his stomach.


    "Xiaolu today I want you to meet a very special person in Mochen''s life. Meet my daughter-inw..." Zhu Qian smiled as she pointed to the food that was kept on the table.


    Lin Mochen who was just about to dig in "...."


    Li Xiaolu: "...?"


    "Mom!" Lin Mochen pouted as he was embarrassed.


    "What?" Zhu Qian asked innocently, "Did I say something wrong? Weren''t you the one who told me that you were married to your food and you are loyal to it."


    "But I didn''t mean in it that way..." Lin Mochen exined quickly with an embarrassed look. Seeing that Li Xiaolu was trying to hold herughter, his ears turned red. Why did his mother bring it up in front of Li Xiaolu? So embarrassing!


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Qian gasped, "Are you telling me that you are thinking about cheating on your beloved food?"


    "You know our Lin family don''t tolerate men like these. You can only be a loyal, sincere and upright man to the person you love. You can not even think about cheating." Zhu Qian reprimanded.


    "What are you talking about mom?"


    Seeing Lin Mochen''s blushing face, Li Xiaolu couldn''t hold it in and she burst outughing. He just looked so cute.


    "Xiaolu don''t you dareugh at me!" Lin Mochen warned. Then looking at his mother he said, "In my defense, I only said that because of mom, you were forcing me to get married."


    "Xiaolu you tell me, isn''t it the right age for him to get married." Zhu Qian asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "Auntie is correct, Mochen. You should get married."


    Throwing his hands up in the air, Lin Mochen sighed. "Oh! C''mon, not you too. Why would you want a happy bachelor like me to fall into the prison called marriage? I am single and I am happy."


    "Marriage is not a prison." Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "You say that because you have not seen my dad. He is literally a ve in the hand of my mother." Lin Mochen joked but he was immediately met with his mother''s re. Scratching his neck awkwardly heughed, "Anyway I am not going to get married "


    "See, Xiaolu this is what I suffer through. All I wanted was to see all my sons getting married. But looks like I don''t have that in my destiny. All of my sons are useless." Zhu Qian said dramatically.


    "Oh! My over-melodramatic mom, please stop this." Lin Mochen pleaded, "Just because we are not getting, doesn''t make us useless. Xiaolu you tell her something..."


    "What would she tell me, huh? She herself is in a rtionship with such a wonderful guy and just look at you, sitting and eating all day. And what''s wrong with me wanting you all to get married? Am I wrong in thinking about holding my cute little grandchildren in my age? Xiaolu do you I am wrong?"


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. "Of course not Auntie. You are correct. Lin Mochen, I think you should listen to your mother and get married quickly."


    "In fact, I think it''s time you should tell the truth to your mother." Li Xiaolu continued with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "What truth?" Zhu Qian asked excitedly.


    "What truth?" Lin Mochen asked at the same time but on seeing the mischievous twinkle in Li Xiaolu''s eyes he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "About that... That, umm...your boyfriend.." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "My, my what?" Lin Mochen asked in horror.


    "Mochen, you have a boyfriend!" Zhu Qian eximed excitedly. "That''s so great. Don''t worry son, you have my support. Be it a girl or a guy, I am fine as long as you have someone in your life."


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    "Aren''t I a cool mother?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded enjoying the look of horror on Lin Mochen''s face. She was really enjoying this lunch with Zhu Qian and Lin Mochen. This was like being a part of a family. Li Xiaolu wondered what it would be like to be in a family like this and pull your sibling''s legs. She wondered she had a sibling or not. Being with them made her realize what she was missing this whole time.


    "Mom, she''s joking. I am not gay. I am perfectly straight and I do not have a boyfriend." Lin Mochen informed. ring at Li Xiaolu who wasughing he warned, "Xiaolu, tell her that."


    "I don''t want to lie to your mother, Mochen. It''s fine. There''s nothing to be ashamed in that." Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "Yes, she''s right. Mochen. No matter who or what it is, I am very supportive of you." Zhu Qianughed. She knew that Li Xiaolu was just pulling her son''s leg so she joined on in the fun.


    "Xiaolu!"


    Li Xiaoluughed when she was Lin Mochen shooting daggers at her with his eyes. Raising her hands up in surrender she smiled, "Fine. Don''t look at me like you want to kill me."


    "Auntie I was just kidding. Lin Mochen is perfectly alright and he doesn''t have any boyfriends."


    "That''s better..." Lin Mochen sighed in relief.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu smiling andughing with then, Zhu Qian had this weird happiness inside her heart. She felt as if she was with her own daughter. She wished that her daughter, wherever she was would be just like Li Xiaolu.


    "I wish I had a daughter just like you..." Zhu Qian sighed while looking at Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 252 - Lin Mochens suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Lin Mochen''s suspicion</h4>


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his mother''s words while Li Xiaolu was surprised. She looked at Zhu Qian weirdly and asked, "Auntie, what do you mean by that? You do have a daughter."


    Zhu Qian immediately snapped out of her daze when she realized what just happened. She thought that she was speaking in her mind and she didn''t realize that she spoke it out loud, "I-I... meant... that..."


    "My twin sister doesn''t live with us here, so my mother misses her very much. That''s why she said that. Isn''t it mom?" Lin Mochen said quickly making up an excuse.


    "Yes, I miss her very much." Zhu Qian nodded with an awkward smile.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu nodded even though she felt that something was weird. ?"Do you both look like each other?" she asked curiously.


    Lin Mochen and Zhu Qian looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. Thinking about the lost twin, Lin Mochen and Zhu Qian''s heart pained. They didn''t know how that baby was. They lived their life luxuriously but they didn''t know how that baby was living her life. They didn''t know whether that baby was even alive or not. Just thinking about it made then feel so painful in their heart yet their skillfully controlled their emotions.


    They didn''t want anybody to know what was happening in their family. They didn''t want anybody to know what happened to the only daughter of Lin. It would only be better like this for that baby''s protection wherever she was.


    Zhu Qian and Lin Mochen were talented actors so they nced at each other and quickly controlled their emotions. Before Li Xiaolu could ask anything else about his twin sister, Lin Mochen quickly diverted her attention by presenting her a dish.


    "Xiaolu tastes this and tell me ?what do you fell about this dish?" he asked.


    "You know I am going to get fat just because of you." Li Xiaoluined as she took the dish from Lin Mochen''s hand. During these days while she was shooting with Lin Mochen, she realized that he was a big foodie. He just couldn''t live without food. During breaks, he would be constantly chewing on something or he would be drinking juice or stuffs like that.


    It''s fine if he was eating it all alone, he would also make her eat along with him. Looking at him Li Xiaolu just couldn''t understand one thing, where was all of his food going?


    Even though he was eating so much, he was still fit and healthy.


    "You are not going to get fat." Lin Mochen chuckled, "Instead you should eat more, you are so thin." he said disapprovingly while looking at Li Xiaolu.


    "Yes, Mochen is right. You should ear more, Xiaolu." Zhu Qian said supporting Lin Mochen''s words. "Some worry about your weight and all of that stuff, just eat to your heart''s content."


    Li Xiaolu smiled seeing them so concerned about her. Like this, the whole afternoon they happily spent with each other. Lin Mochen was so happy with his decision on bringing Li Xiaolu to lunch and he was d that his mother joined him during this.


    The more he looked at them, the more he felt as if they were mother-daughter and he was an outsider. The way they would team up against him to pull his leg or joke about something gave him a special kind of feeling. As he looked more closely towards his mother, he realized that Li Xiaolu was not only simr to him but in some ways but she was also simr to his mother.


    The way they both smiled, their way of holding the spoon and also the way they would frown, pout or re at him. Everything was somewhat simr if you looked at them with keen eyes.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site than it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    The longer Lin Mochen nced at them, he felt that Li Xiaolu was really simr to his mother in some ways. A suspicion arose in his heart. She was just like him, they had many things inmon between them, they had their birthdays on the same date then she was also quite simr to his mother. Also, she had the same name as his twin sister, Xiaolu.


    She was the perfect candidate for being his twin sister. Lin Mochen eye''s widened at that thought. His heart raced as he thought of this possibility. How wonderful it would be if Li Xiaolu actually turned out to be his twin sister?


    Lin Mochen wondered but as soon as he thought about that, he shook his head dispelling that thought from his mind. He felt like smacking his head for even thinking about this ridiculous possibility.


    How can she be his twin sister? She was the elder daughter of the Li family. She had a family of her own. She had a sister and a brother.


    A brother?


    She had a brother of her own. Just by thinking about that a sour feeling arose in his heart and tears started welling up in his eyes. Li Xiaolu noticed that something was wrong about Lin Mochen so she asked, "Mochen are you alright?"


    Lin Mochen nodded.


    "You look like you are about to cry?" Li Xiaolu questioned. Zhu Qian also nced at his son with concern.


    "I know that we are eating your wife, but you don''t have to cry about that. Don''t worry, we can open a harem of delicious food-wifeys for you." she joked.


    "Very funny!" Lin Mochen red at Li Xiaolu but then he chuckled shaking his head. After finishing their lunch, Li Xiaolu, and Lin Mochen returned to their shooting location while Lin Mochen''s mother, Zhu Qian returned to her home. While they left the restaurant, what they failed to notice was a reporter capturing every single moment of theirs in his camera from the moment when they entered the restaurant to leaving it after eating their lunch.

 Chapter 253 - Relationship confirmed

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Rtionship confirmed</h4>


    This reporter was following Lin Mochen for a very long time. Since the times when rumors like Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen supposedly being in a rtionship were out, he was determined to get some kind of scoop out of all of this.


    He tried to follow Li Xiaolu for a few days, but the security around her was so tight that he could get anything for her side. So he decided to follow Lin Mochen. He knew that he could at least get some kind of gossip from him.


    Lin Mochen was a cheerful, vibrant and very cool actor. Before this, he was also linked with many other actresses but as soon as such kind of rumors where out Lin Mochen was the first person toe out and give a rification on his rtionship and the rumors. But this time, there was no rification or any kind of statement from Lin Mochen nor Li Xiaolu answered any questions about the person she was in a rtionship with.


    After following Lin Mochen for a few days, he got to know about many things. He got to know that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were actually doing a movie together. This was big news for both of their fans. The reporter was quite happy about getting this piece of news because until now, no news about Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu shooting a movie together was ever released in the press.


    After this, he could not get any other news about them but still, he patiently followed Lin Mochen. But today his luck was on his side for he saw Lin Mochen taking out Li Xiaolu for lunch. The way they acted with each other was very close and personal. It looked like they were going out on a date.


    But then suddenly he also saw Lin Mochen''s mother, the former legendary actress, Zhu Qian together with them. She was also interacting with Li Xiaolu on a veryfortable level. The reporter couldn''t believe his eyes and he started taking their pictures.


    Like a stalker, he followed them to a very luxurious restaurant. Inside he took many pictures of them carefully and secretly. He took pictures of themughing together, Lin Mochen feeding Li Xiaolu, Zhu Qian patting Li Xiaolu''s back and so on. Each and every picture confirmed that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship and they had the Lin family''s approval. Once they left, the reporter also went back to hispany and reported everything to his boss. He was praised by his Boss for all the pictures and for managing to get hold of such great news.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Many hourster a sensational article was released which confirmed that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship. Once the article was out it started spreading like a wildfire among theizens. People started gossiping about it and werementing on everything on various tforms.


    The article was as follows: Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen''s rtionship confirmed.


    Not long ago, Miss Li Xiaolu had announced on a popr TV show that she was in a rtionship with a guy. She gave us a hint in that popr interview but nobody could guess, who it was?


    Later, she was seen walking on the ramp for the famous fashion designer, LX. There she was captured giving out a lovely smile to somebody in the crowd. Now that smile was is full of love and so beautiful that it caught almost everybody''s attention.


    Since then, she was linked with Hu Yutian but soon that rumor was found out to be false for Hu Yutian was married to the current singing superstar, Ming Yu. After that many people wondered whether Li Xiaolu could be in a rtionship with Lin Mochen.


    But today, it is confirmed that they are in a rtionship. They were seen going on a lunch date together where they were joined by Lin Mochen''s mother, former actress Miss Zhu Qian.


    It looked like they were very close to each other. Lin Mochen was captured feeding Li Xiaolu while he was looking at her with eyes full of love. Not only that but their rtionship is approved by Lin Mochen''s mother for she appeared to be extremely close with Li Xiaolu.


    Like this many, more things were written on how Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu were acting lovey-dovey throughout the whole dinner along with the news of them doing a movie together. Selected pictures were given in the article showcasing their love and confirming their rtionship.


    When theizens read this article they were immediately in awe of this new rtionship. Most of the people who were voting for this couple were happy with the results. Fans couldn''t stopmenting on this new discovery. They were flooding with Lin Mochen''s and Li Xiaolu''s Weibo page withments and blessings while also asking for the couple to give out a personal statement regarding this.


    When Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen got to know about this article, they immediatelyughed at the absurd article. ?They shrugged it off not reacting to what people were really thinking about their rtionship. Some times it was better to keep quiet instead of reacting and anyways this false news could help them promote their movie.


    So listening to the words of their manager, Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen decided to be quiet for some time and they would,ter on,e out with the truth that they has no such kind of romantic rtionship between them. Meanwhile for a few days this rumor would help them hype their movie.


    No Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen didn''t react much over this stupid news, but there was somebody who was setting in rage on hearing this news.

 Chapter 254 - Who dares to touch my queen?

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Who dares to touch my queen?</h4>


    And this person was none other than Long Xun. He was in his room, taking out all his stress and all his frustration on a punching bag. He imagined the punching bag to be Zhang Zhehan''s face and he was unleashing his fury on that poor punching bag.


    ''BAM!''


    One after one his fist met with the surface of the bag creating a very loud noise. This was a regr thing in the Long Xun''s mansion. Every servant and every bodyguard knew about their master and the punching bag.


    BAM!


    Another punchnded on the bag as Long Xun screamed, "I hate you Zhehan! I hate you so much..."


    Since the day he talked with Li Xiaolu, it was as if his brain was split into two. There was a constant fight going on inside his brain. One part of his mind was telling him to go ording to Li Xiaolu''s advice, to be patient. It was telling him to not to be forceful towards her and that he should slowly and slowly make his way into her heart. It was telling him to earn her love to be worthy of it.


    While the other part of his mind was a devil. It waspletely going on very different thinking. This evil part of his mind was telling him that she belonged to him. She was his queen, his life and she should be by his side. It was telling him to go and get her, willingly or unwillingly, to be by his side.


    Long Xun felt like he was being torn apart in two. He couldn''t understand which part to listen to. He wanted to listen to his evil mind because that''s where he knew that he could get all of his happiness from. But he also knew that this happiness would alsoe with a price which was Li Xiaolu''s hatred.


    He didn''t want that. All he wanted was her love.


    Meanwhile listening to his good side of the brain he knew that he could achieve what he wanted. He knew he could get Li Xiaolu''s love because he had confidence in himself and his love for her. He knew that once she gets to know what Zhang Zhehan did to him and it''s because of him that his dad died, she would understand what kind of person Zhang Zhehan is. He was sure that once Li Xiaolu realizes this, she would understand that she fell in love with the wrong guy.


    Then slowly and eventually he would make her fall in love with him. Long Xun knew that he should listen to this side of his brain but then it would take a long time. And he was not a patient person, to begin with.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    He knew how much Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were in love with each other. He had several guards tailing them, so he would always get news like them celebrating their marriage, going out on dates and so on. Nobody knew how much his heart pained on hearing about their love.


    He wanted to get Li Xiaolu by his side as soon as possible but for that, he also knew that listening to the evil side of his mind wouldn''t do him any good. So every day and every night it was a constant battle of various emotions inside of him.


    Taking out his frustration on a punching bag was his way of releasing these emotions. This was his way of calming down. And throughout all of this, Uncle Qin helped him a lot. Uncle Qin was always these with him, making sure that he was alright, making sure that he was taking his medicine whenever his emotions got out of control.


    Now while Long Xun was punching the bag mercilessly, a guard entered and spoke something into Housekeeper Qin''s ear. Housekeeper Qin''s eyes widened in surprise as he told the guards to leave.


    Looking at Long Xun was punching the bags, Housekeeper Qin smirked. This is going to he amazing, he thought. Walking towards him Housekeeper Qin bowed respectfully, "Xun there''s some news about our queen."


    Long Xun who was in the middle of punching the bag, paused. "What? Did something happen to her? Is she alright? Did somebody bully her?" Long Xun asked. He was panicked. He knew that Zhang Zhehan had left for some business work and Li Xiaolu was alone.


    "Who is it? Who dares to touch my queen?" Long Xun roared.


    "Xun it''s nothing like that." Housekeeper Qin quickly exined seeing that Long Xun was getting angry as every second pass by.


    "Then?"


    "Actually Miss Li Xiaolu is linked with someone and you are not going to like this." Housekeeper Qin sighed, "I think you should see this for yourself."


    Walking towards the big TV in Long Xun''s room, Housekeeper Qin quickly put on a news challenge which was talking about Li Xiaolu''s rtionship with Lin Mochen. Long Xun looked at the news and heard every word of it. He knew it was fake news so he didn''t react much to the news.


    He was one of the investors of their movie so he knew that Li Xiaolu was working together with Lin Mochen. It was fine if they were captured eating together. He didn''t mind that. He knows how the media worked. Li Xiaolu was a popr actress so if she was seen with someone, such kind of news was bound to happen.


    He calmly watches the whole news until he saw her appearing on the screen with a woman. Everything was fine until he saw Li Xiaolu with that woman. Watching that woman appearing on the screen, smiling so brightly as if she has done nothing wrong, something inside of his brain snapped.


    Taking anything that he got in his hands, Long Xun threw it with such a force towards the TV that cracked the whole screen.


    "Long Xun!"

 Chapter 255 - I hate you, Zhu Qian!

    <h4>Chapter 255 - I hate you, Zhu Qian!</h4>


    Long Xun was mad. He was furious. It was as if someone was just stabbing his heart again and again. He marched over the TV and red at the woman who appeared on the scream.


    "I hate you, Zhu Qian! Do you hear me? I hate you!" Long Xun screamed as he punched the screen in anger. The punch was so full of force that it shattered the whole screen.


    "Long Xun!" Housekeeper Qin screamed when he saw Long Xun''s bleeding hand. "Give me your hand. You''re bleeding..."


    "Uncle Qin, this is nothing in front of the pain I am feeling right now." Long Xun sneered as Housekeeper Qin took his hand. Making Long Xun sit on the bed, he started nursing the wound.


    "Xun, I know you are angry but you should not do this to yourself. Self-harm is not good. Instead of doing this to yourself, you should punish them for what they have done to you and your father." Housekeeper Qin advised as he cleaned all the blood from Long Xun''s hand.


    "Why? Why did she do this to me?" Long Xun questioned, "She was a good friend of my parents. After the death of my mother, I considered her as my mother. Then why? Why did she use my father of doing something that heinous thing to her? To a pregnantdy?"


    "I hate her!" Long Xun spat. "It''s all because of that evil woman. She broke my family and it''s all because of her that they killed my father. It''s because of her that I lost my father, my family, my house and even my best friend."


    "Xun, I think you should do something about this. If she gets close to Li Xiaolu then she will also corrupt her, just like she did with Zhehan..." Housekeeper Qin said as he finished bandaging his wound. Sitting next to Long Xun, he patted his back tofort him.


    "Yeah, you are right. I should do something about that evil woman. I cannot let her get close to my Queen. My Xiaolu should not be manipted by that evil woman." Long Xun murmured. Taking out his phone he dialed the number of his best shooter.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "I need you to kill a woman for me. Her name is Zhu Qian. It should be done by tomorrow. One bullet in the middle of her head with a note ''Go to hell. The ce where you belong.'' Understood?" Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, boss. I will be done by tomorrow." The man on the other side of the call said.


    After making the call, Long Xun looked at his bandaged wound. "Uncle Qin I want to be alone for some time."


    "Okay Xun, take care. " Housekeeper Qin said as he left the room swiftly. Onceing out of Long Xun''s room, he closed the door quietly behind him. All the gentleness on his face was gone and instead, a malicious grin was on his face. He chuckled at the stupidness of Long Xun.


    Everything was going perfectly. His master would definitely like this. Housekeeper Qin smirked at how easy it was to convince Long Xun to kill Zhu Qian. He didn''t even have to try anything.


    "Long Xun! My dear Long Xun! How easy it is to manipte your brain? A fool blinded by revenge!" Housekeeper Qin scoffed.


    "What would be the expression on your face when you would know that you killed the mother of the person you loved?" Housekeeper Qinughed."Or better yet, what would Li Xiaolu do when she would know that you killed her mother? Would she love you? Hahaha...."


    "It''s so good to see these children suffering for their parent''s sin." Housekeeper Qinughed as he walked towards his room.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Inside his room, Long Xunid on his bed as tears started to fall from his eyes. He couldn''t show them in front of Uncle Qin. He was in so much pain, not physical. He felt as if his heart was torn apart in two.


    Why? Auntie Qian, why did you do this to me?


    I love you, Auntie Qian. I considered you my mother. You were my parent''s best friend, then why? Why did you break my family? Why did you use my dad?


    Long Xun cried. He still remembered that day in his memories. When he was small, the four families would always conduct a small gathering once a month. As Auntie Qian was pregnant at that time, this gathering was held in the Lin Mansion.


    He remembered he was ying hide and seek with Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun and the two Lin brothers meanwhile the elders were in the hall. He didn''t know what happened or how it happened but after hiding for a long time, when nobody came to find him, he ran back into the hall.


    There he saw Uncle Lin beating his dad so much. He tried to run towards his father, to stop them from beating his father but Uncle Zhang stopped him. He saw his father lying on the ground as Uncle Lin was beating him mercilessly.


    At that time he couldn''t understand why they were beating his father but as he grew up, Long Xun understood everything. Zhu Qian used that his father was molesting her.


    Why? Long Xun couldn''t understand why she used his dad of doing something so heinous. He believed in his dad. Long Xun believed in dad''s love for his mother. He was a good husband. Even after his mother''s death, his father was still devoted to her.


    Then how could he? How could his father do something so bad to his own friend who was pregnant? It''s all because of Zhu Qian, that woman who destroyed everything.


    "Zhu Qian! I hate you!!" Long Xun screamed as more tears fell from his eyes.

 Chapter 256 - Uninvited guest

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Uninvited guest</h4>


    The next day, Li Xiaolu was awakened by the abrupt sound of her doorbell. "Who doesn''t want to let me sleep?" Li Xiaolu grumbled as she got up from her bed and looked at the clock. It was only 11 am. Who could it be?


    Li Xiaolu wondered as she walked towards the door. Today she didn''t have to go to work because she doesn''t have any scenes to shoot. As it was a holiday for her, Li Xiaolu decided to sleep as much as possible.


    Zhang Ziyi had already left for work so Li Xiaolu was alone. Opening the Li Xiaolu was stunned to see Mrs. Lin in front of her. Li Xiaolu pinched herself to check whether she was dreaming or not. Her mouth fell open as she looked at her idol. Never in her dreams, she thought that one day her idol would be standing in front of her doorsteps.


    "Auntie Qian!" Li Xiaolu smiled happily.


    Zhu Qian greeted Li Xiaolu as she looked at the girl''s shining eyes. "Can Ie in?" she asked.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened and her cheeks went red when she realized that she was just starting at her idol for straight two minutes without calling her inside the house. "I am so sorry!" Li Xiaolu apologized as she led Zhu Qian inside the house.


    "It''s alright." Zhu Qian chuckled. "How are you so unustomed to presence? You always look at me like you are seeing me for the first time."


    Li Xiaoluughed. "That''s because you are my idol. And you are so beautiful. I still can''t believe that you are real and you are in front of me."


    Zhu Qian smiled shaking her head. "You are beautiful too..." sheplimented.


    Li Xiaolu blushed at thement.


    "Did I disturb your sleep?" Zhu Qian inquired looking at Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled at the question and she shook her head. "Of course not, Auntie Qian." She said when she suddenly realized something. She was still in pajamas, her hair was pointing in all directions while she had that unwashed sleepy face. Her eyes widened in horror when she understood how unpresentable she was in front of her idol.


    "Oh my Gosh!" Li Xiaolu smacked her head as she sprang up from the couch. "Auntie Qian, just give five minutes. I''ll go and get ready." Li Xiaolu said and she ran towards her bedroom.


    Looking at Li Xiaolu''s back, Zhu Qian chuckled. She reminded her of her son, Mochen in many ways. Looking around the house, Zhu Qian was pleased with how nice the house was. It gave out this warm feeling of being at your own home. As she was looking around she noticed a wall that was fully decorated with lots of photos.


    ###


    (This is a constructed work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on at other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Zhu Qian never thought ofing to Li Xiaolu''s house but she just couldn''t help herself. Yesterday she had such a great time with her, that she immediately started missing her when she got home. It was like she was attached to Li Xiaolu.


    There was just something about her that pulled her towards Li Xiaolu. As she missing Li Xiaolu so much, she decided to go and visit there shooting ce. When she reached there, she was surprised to see only Lin Mochen there. When she inquired about Li Xiaolu, she got to know that Li Xiaolu didn''t have any shoot today.


    Zhu Qian was depressed. She wanted to go and more time with her. After apanying Lin Mochen for an hour, she decided to go home but then an idea struck her.


    By using her connections and power, she somehow managed to get Li Xiaolu''s address and that how she reached here.


    Looking at the wall full of photos, Zhu Qian smiled. There were many photos on the wall of Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan together, there were pictures of Li Xiaolu alone, there were pictures of her with Yang Mi and Ming Yu and Zhang Ziyi. There was a big family photo in the middle of the wall.


    Each photo represented a good memory. Zhu Qian nced as she looked at each and every picture. As she looked at the pictures she suddenly felt that something was amiss. There was no picture of Li Xiaolu with her family, the Lis.


    Zhu Qian was puzzled. She remembered that Li Xiaolu never talked about her mom and dad. She was never present in the parties with the Li family nor she appeared together with them anywhere. It was almost as if she was not a part of that family. Was there some secret in the Li family?


    When Zhu Qian was wondering about this matter, she heard Li Xiaolu calling her. "Auntie, sorry for making you wait."


    "No problem." Zhu Qian smiled, "Instead I should be the one to apologize. I came here unannounced."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Auntie, you cane here anytime."


    "You have a beautiful house." Zhu Qian praised.


    "Zhehan decorated everything." Li Xiaolu blushed.


    Zhu Qian nodded.


    As Li Xiaolu had just woken up, she was famished. She knew that Ziyi would have cooked something for her. She weed Zhu Qian to have breakfast with her. At first, Zhu Qian denied but under Li Xiaolu''s repeated request she joined Li Xiaolu for the breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhu Qian suggested taking out Li Xiaolu for shopping. As Li Xiaolu was free today, she immediately agreed with Zhu Qian''s request. Who wouldn''t want to go out with their idol?


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were excited. Zhu Qian always wanted to go out with her daughter or daughter-inw but maybe it wasn''t in her destiny. But today she was going to fulfill this dream of hers. She was happy and so was Li Xiaolu.

 Chapter 257 - She is not alone

    <h4>Chapter 257 - She is not alone</h4>


    After Li Xiaolu got ready, she and Zhu Qian left the house together. They were going in Zhu Qian''s car followed by their own personal guards. Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu were already famous people, to begin with, and after yesterday''s rumor, the paparazzi and the reported were keeping their eyes keen eyes on them.


    Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu were aware of the fact that their today visit to these malls together would be shown in the headline but they didn''t care. They were going out to enjoy themselves and that''s what they were going to do.


    Zhu Qian took Li Xiaolu to these various different shops liked dressing stores, designers'' shoe stores, bags, and jewelry stores. Just like a mother, Zhu Qian personally selected everything for Li Xiaolu from her dress down to her makeup. In these stores, Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian met various fans who requested pictures and autographs from them.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian dly took pictures with their fans. There were a few reporters around them and they wanted to get close to them to ask them a few questions, but because of Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu''s bodyguards, they couldn''t get close to them. Shaking their heads in defeat they could only choose to helplessly click pictures of these two wonderful actresses from afar.


    After shopping Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian werepletely tired and famished so they had lunch in a very famous restaurant. After that, they decided to go to the spa to rx. Li Xiaolu was so happy. She got to spend the whole day with her idol. And not only that she also got to know her on a more personal level.


    After their spa visit, Zhu Qian insisted on dropping Li Xiaolu home first. She knew that now had to be separated from Li Xiaolu. She was sad. She realized that she was bing greedy and weird. She didn''t want Li Xiaolu to leave her. She wanted to spend more time with her. Zhu Qian herself was quite shocked and surprised that she was feeling all these weird emotions towards Li Xiaolu.


    She just couldn''t exin it. She just knew that she wanted to spend time with Li Xiaolu. "How about youe to our house?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Huh?


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhu Qian in shock. She didn''t know what to say to this sudden invitation. She merely nced at the Zhu Qian, not responding to the question.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s shocked look, Zhu Qian understood that she might have gone a little overboard. "Umm... I thought you cane to our Lin Mansion and meet my husband. Anyways, you have to design our anniversary dress so I thought why not today? Also, Zhehan is not at home so you will be bored at home all alone, so why not spend your with us at the Lin Mansion?" Zhu Qian asked as she exined herself. She really wanted Li Xiaolu toe to her home and make her husband meet with this wonderful girl.


    "Umm... okay." Li Xiaolu agreed thinking that she could keep her idol''s heart by agreeing to go to the Lin Mansion while she will also get her job done.


    "Great!" Zhu Qian smiled cheerfully as she instructed the driver to go to the Lin Mansion.


    While they were in the car, what they failed to notice was a certain somebody following them. It was Long Xun''s personal sharpshooter. He followed Zhu Qian from Li Xiaolu''s house to everywhere they went. Now it wasn''t that easy to follow these twodies. Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian had their own personal guards following them. He had to be careful to hide from these several trained guards and also execute his n wlessly.


    He was very skillful in that. He was not just any sharpshooter, he was personally trained by Long Xun. Now he was just waiting for that one opportunity where Zhu Qian would be alone and he could perform his task perfectly.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    As he was following Zhu Qian''s car, he noticed that the car was taking a turn and going in the opposite direction from Li Xiaolu''s house. He was puzzled. Why were they going in that direction?


    He patiently followed their car for a little longer and he soon realized that they were heading toward the Lin Mansion. Lin Mansion was located in a very posh area where there was hardly anybody around. It was located in a very secluded area which made it easier to kill her if she was alone. But now with this other woman, Li Xiaolu in the equation he didn''t know what to do. He has to inform his Boss about this and wait for further instructions.


    Taking out his phone he called Long Xun to tell him about this little problem. He waited for his Boss to pick up his call but Long Xun wasn''t picking up. The shooter didn''t know what to do next. Thinking about it for a little while he decided to dial Housekeeper Qin''s number.


    "Did you kill her?" Housekeeper Qin asked impatiently when he picked up the call.


    "No. Sir. We have a little problem." The shooter informed.


    "What?"


    "Sir, The target isn''t alone. She is with this famous actress Li Xiaolu and they are going toward the Lin Mansion." The shooter informed. Now, this shooter was not aware of the fact that Long Xun considered Li Xiaolu his queen and important she was to his Boss.


    "She is with Li Xiaolu and they are going to the Lin Mansion?" Housekeeper Qin''s surprised voice came through the other side.


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Kill them both." Housekeeper Qin ordered.


    "What?"


    "I said kill them both." Housekeeper Qin said in azy voice.

 Chapter 258 - Are you trying to defy me?

    <h4>Chapter 258 - Are you trying to defy me?</h4>


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I don''t think I can do that." The shooter apologized. "I was just instructed to kill Zhu Qian. The other person in the car is not my target."


    "When I said kill them both, you have to just follow your orders. Don''t try to defy me!"


    "My orders are directly from the Boss. I listen to him only. I''m sorry, Sir but I cannot ept your order." The shooter said respectfully.


    "Don''t forget who I am. My words are equivalent to Long Xun''s words. If he gets to know that you are trying to defy me, the bullet in your gun which you have selected for Zhu Qian would be the same bullet which will through your brains by Long Xun''s gun."


    The Shooter shivered hearing that. He knew how much his Boss respected this Housekeeper Qin. Long Xun respected Housekeeper Qin and he gave him a ce which was equal to the level of his father. If somebody was ever rude to Housekeeper Qin, that person would be killed by Long Xun personally.


    He himself was a witness to one such incident where a person said something against Housekeeper Qin and he was killed by Long Xun in a very brutal manner. It was simply indescribable. Remembering those brutal scenes, the shooter feared for his life.


    "I''m sorry, Sir. I''ll do just as you say." The shooter agreed with a sigh.


    "That''s better." Housekeeper Qin chuckled. "Now listen carefully, while you are following them be careful not be seen by anyone. Don''t shoot anybody. I want it to be a car ident."


    "A car ident?"


    "Yes, I''ll send a few people from my side and they will be responsible for the car ident." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "Then what will I be doing?"


    "You have to shoot the tire of their car and leave swiftly after you are done."


    "Okay. But if they survived? And what about Master''s instruction?" The shooter asked. He felt that the Houskeeper Qin''s instructions we''re a bit off.


    "You don''t have to worry about any of that. I''ll take care of Long Xun. You just have to do what you are good to do. Understood?"


    "Yes, Sir." The shooter nodded.


    "Don''t make any mistake."


    "Yes, Sir."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    A few minutester after following them quietly, they reached on a road which was a little secluded. There were only a few cars on the road. He got a call from the person who was selected for a car ident, who informed him to be prepared for his truck was just around the corner


    Now, Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were in the car talking with Lin Mochen who was grumbling andining over the phone. He was angry that his mother and Li Xiaolu had fun all day while he was busy because of his shoot. He was arguing that they didn''t take him and how upset he was.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian chuckled as they teased Lin Mochen. They werepletely unaware of the tornado that was soon going to hit them. All of a sudden they heard a sound.


    BANG! BANG!


    SCREECH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were thrown forward as their head banged on the car''s seat while the car took a sudden turn. The driver tried to control the car but he was helpless as another gunshot was fired.


    BANG!!


    "Mom! Xiaolu! What happening over there? ARE YOU ALRIGHT? MOM!" Lin Mochen screamed through the phone.


    Before Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian could even understand what was happening a truck rushed towards them and collided with their car in full force making their car tumble and rollover.


    "Ah!!!!!!" Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian screamed as the car rolled over followed byplete silence. Everything happened so fast and so swift that nobody on the road couldprehend what was going on.


    Finally, when they saw that car being upside down in very bad shape, they realized that a major ident has happened. ?What more many realized that it was not an ident but a nned murder. The guards and the people who were around rushed towards the car.


    Zhu Qian opened her eyes as she looked around. The car was upside down. She could smell the oil leaking from the car. Her eyes widened in fear when she realized that they have to get out of this car ASAP!


    Blood was dripping from her nose and head but Zhu Qian has no time to worry about that. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was beside her. She was unconscious as well as the driver. Zhu Qian tried calling her but Li Xiaolu didn''t give her an answer.


    Fear gripped her heart like never before. Looking at Li Xiaolu who was unconscious, she was terrified. She tried to move her body, but she was fully trapped. Even her conscience was leaving her.


    Zhu Qian bit her lips trying hard to remain conscious. She knew she couldn''t let anything happen to Li Xiaolu. There was only one thing in her heart was that she needed to save Li Xiaolu even if it cost her, her life. From what was visible to her, she could see many footsteps around the car.


    Suddenly somebody broke the car''s door and started helping her to get out of the car. Zhu Qian was on the verge of copsing but still, with whatever strength that was left in her, she nced at the person who was helping her.


    Zhu Qian recognized him. He was one of her bodyguards. His lips were moving, he was saying something to her but she couldn''t hear it. She looked at Li Xiaolu who was still in the car, unconscious. Her heart ached.


    Tears started falling for her eyes. "Help her. Stop helping me. Help her first, " she cried.


    "STOP HELPING ME! SAVE HER FIRST!!!!" Zhu Qian screamed as she finally closed her eyes losing all of her consciousness.

 Chapter 259 - Shes alive

    <h4>Chapter 259 - She''s alive</h4>


    Everybody that was present on that road was shocked by this major ident. They quickly rushed towards the broken car to help whosoever was inside. The bodyguards appointed by Zhang Zhehan and the Lins to protect both thedies were also shocked by these sudden turn of events.


    They quickly adapted to the whole situation as one car was following the truck who tried to kill them, while the other car stopped and quickly rushed the rescue. Several guards got down from their car as immediately worked together to get Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu out of the car.


    People started gathering around the car, murmuring and whispering. Looking at the several bodyguards who were working swiftly, they wondered what kind of person was inside the car.


    "Madam''s bleeding..." The guard who was helping Zhu Qian screamed. Taking out his handkerchief he quickly tied it around her head to stop the bleeding. Meanwhile, the other bodyguard tried to remove Li Xiaolu from the car. She was very badly trapped inside.


    A few secondster, the bodyguard pulled Li Xiaolu and the driver out of the car. They were unconscious. Checking their pulse the bodyguards sighed in relief to know that they were still alive.


    "Thank God. She''s alive," he informed.


    The guards quickly picked up Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian in their arms and put them in their car and they left. The people were shocked to see that the people involved in this ident were none other than Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian.


    On reaching the nearby hospital, Li Xiaolu, Zhu Qian and the driver were quickly sent to the emergency room. One of the bodyguards informed the Lins and the Zhangs about the ident.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Soon this news was spread amongst the media who quickly surrounded the hospital. A few reporters got hold of the information regarding the people who were present at the location of the ident. These people were immediately interviewed by the reporters who asked them about every single detail regarding the whole situation.


    Lin Mochen was the first person to arrive at the hospital. His whole body was surrounded by a gloomy aura and if somebody looked at him closely then they would immediately notice that his hands were shivering.


    Getting out of his car, he immediately rushed toward the entrance when he noticed the group of reporters at the entrance."Lin Mochen what do you wanna say about this ident?"


    "Mr. Lin we got to know that this is a murder case. Do you have any this person could be?"


    "Lin Mochen why were Li Xiaolu and Mrs. Lin in the same car? Is it true that you and Miss Li Xiaolu are in a rtionship?" A reporter asked.


    Lin Mochen paused. He was angry as he red at the reporter who asked such a stupid question at this time.


    "This is a hospital. I hope you all take that into consideration and maintain peace over here. Don''t make me take legal action against all of you." Lin Mochen warned as his bodyguards quickly made a way for him to enter the hospital.


    The reporters shivered in fear as they quickly controlled themselves and many of them decided to not make a ruckus in front of a hospital. ?Instead of creating amotion, most of them decided to be a litter future away from the hospital and report everything about the situation.


    "How are they?" Lin Mochen asked as soon as he reached outside the ward. Looking at his bodyguards who were looking down he roared, "How did all of this happen? You all had one task which was to protect them. What happened?"


    One of the guards quickly informed Lin Mochen about everything that happened on the road. Lin Mochen listened to every single detail carefully.


    "Did you catch those people?" He asked. His whole body was emitting a murderous aura.


    "We caught the driver but the shooter escaped." The bodyguard informed.


    "Dare to harm my mother and Li Xiaolu. That person doesn''t have the right to live anymore." Lin Mochen chuckled. A few momentster, Lin Hoaming arrived with his eldest Lin Junfeng.


    "Dad! Eldest Brother!" Lin Mochen called as soon as he saw his eldest brother and his dad walking towards him. Until now he was acting all strong in front of his bodyguards but as soon as he saw his family, his eyes turned red and tears started falling from his eyes.


    He was scared. He was so scared when he heard that gunshots and their screams through the phone. Nobody could understand what he felt at that moment.


    Lin Junfeng hugged his little brother as he patted Lin Mochen''s back. "It''s alright. Don''t be scared. Nothing''s going to happen to Mom. She''s be fine."


    Lin Mochen nodded.


    "What happened?" Lin Hoaming asked his son. When he heard about his wife''s ident or nned murder on the news, he felt as if his whole world has shattered.


    Lin Mochen at his father''s eyes and he told them about everything he knew about the whole situation. Lin Mochen nced at his father who was calmly listening to the whole news but he knew that his father was far from being calm.


    Later on, Tang Jun arrived with Yang Mi while Hu Yutian came with Ming Yu. Zhang Ziyi also arrived with Li Yifeng at the hospital.


    "How''s my sister?"


    "How''s my sister-inw? What about Auntie? How are they, Brother Lin?" Zhang Ziyi asked. Her eyes werepletely red and she was crying.


    "I don''t know. They are inside." Lin Mochen said when he suddenly frowned. Looking at Zhang Ziyi he asked, "Sister-inw? Who is your sister-inw?"


    "Xiaolu is my sister-inw." Zhang Ziyi sobbed. Seeing her crying Hu Yutian quickly hugged her, "Hey, don''t cry. Sister- in-w is going to be okay."


    Zhang Ziyi nodded.


    "Did anybody inform Zhehan about this ident?" Hu Yutian asked.


    "I did. He''s on his way." Tang Jun replied.


    Lin Mochen: "..." So the person Li Xiaolu was married to this whole time, was that piece of wood? Is she blind?

 Chapter 260 - They should be dead by now

    <h4>Chapter 260 - They should be dead by now</h4>


    At Long Mansion,


    Long Xun was in the living room with Housekeeper Qin sitting next to him. There were several guards positioned around them who stood quietly at there respective positions. Long Xun was working on hisptop with a calm face. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was worried.


    All he could think about was if that shooter hadpleted his task of not? He was so nervous that he couldn''t concentrate on his work when he suddenly noticed the sharpshooter entering his house. Long Xun looked at him calmly but his whole body was tensed by his presence. Did he kill her? Was she dead?


    Long Xun clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the sharpshooter''s appearance and he noticed that the shooter was sweating profusely and it looked like he ran a lot.


    "What happened?"


    The sharpshooter shivered at Long Xun''s voice. "Their guards were hard to deal with but don''t worry Boss, because of the skills you taught me, they couldn''t catch me. "


    "Hmm...."


    "Is- she dead? Did you kill her?" Long Xun asked. He didn''t realize it but his hands were trembling a little. But Housekeeper Qin clearly noticed the trembling of his hands and the nervousness in Long Xun''s voice. He smirked.


    The sharpshooter nced at the Housekeeper Qin before he replied, "Yes, I did ording to what was instructed to me. They should be dead by now."


    "They?"


    The sharpshooter nodded. "Yes, Zhu Qian and -"


    Before he could say the name of Li Xiaolu, Housekeeper Qin immediately interrupted them. He quickly put on a news channel and pointed out, "Long Xun, look."


    A woman in her mid-40s was reading out the news. "Today a very horrible ident has urred which has shocked the whole city. The victims of this ident are none other than former actress Zhu Qian and the current famous actress Miss Li Xiaolu. It was said that they were both were in the Zhu Qian''s car and they were going towards the Lin Mansion. One of the witnesses confirmed that this was no major ident but it was nned murder. He described how there were three gunshots fired and a massive truck came and hit the car. Miss Li Xiaolu and Actress Zhu Qian are heavily injured and they were taken to the nearby hospital. The police are currently investigating this case but surprisingly no CCTV footage could be retrieved."


    "We have received insider news that the driver who drove the car is dead. The doctors couldn''t save him. We have no information about what is happening with Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu and how they are for now. Till now all the members of the Lin family are present in the hospital along with Hu Yutian, Ming Yu, Zhang Ziyi, Li Yifeng, Tang Jun and Yang Mi. Stay connected for more news regarding this ident and - "


    Before any further news could be shown on the TV, Housekeeper Qin switched off the television.


    "Xun, Xun this... this..."


    Long Xun stared at the sharpshooter. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking in anger. Taking long strides towards the sharpshooter, Long Xun grabbed him by his neck and lifted him up with his arm and pressed his onto the pir behind the sharpshooter''s back.


    "Who? Who told you to do this?" Long Xun growled, "How dare you? You bastard!"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Who told you to touch my queen? Why did you disobey my orders?" Long Xun roared as he punched the shooter in his stomach with his free hand.


    Long Xun was furious. He was going mad. He increased the strength of his hand from which he was holding the neck of the shooter. The shooter was struggling to get free from his tight grip. His face was turning blue and green and he couldn''t breathe.


    The shooter was puzzled. He couldn''t understand why his Boss was so mad. He did what was told to him then why was his Boss so mad at him. The shooter wanted to exin to Long Xun so he struggled madly against Long Xun''s deathly grip.


    "Trying to escape?" Long Xun sneered, "Do you think I will let you live after what you have done to my queen?"


    "Which hand? From which hand did you shoot her?" Long Xun asked as he touched the shooter''s right hand. "Is it this hand?" he asked before grabbing the shooter''s hand and twisting it.


    Seeing the pain on the shooter''s face Long Xunughed crazily. "Oh! Is it painful?" Long Xun asked.


    The shooter wanted to howl and scream in pain but because of the hand that was gripping his neck, only weird sounds came out from his mouth.


    "What did you just say? I couldn''t understand you." Long Xun smiled. "Ah!!! I get it. You are telling me that it''s your other hand that shot at my Queen, isn''t it?"


    The sharpshooter''s eyes widened in fear and he vigorously started shaking his head in denial.


    "No? But why do I feel like it''s your other hand that deserves to be punished." Long Xunughed taking the sharpshooter''s left hand and twisted it. Almost the breaking of bones could be heard making every person in that hall shiver in fright.


    "I am going to give you onest chance. Tell me, why did you disobey me? Why did you not follow your orders? Why did you hurt my queen?" Long Xun growled as he left the sharpshooter''s neck.


    The shooter fell on the ground as he took quick breaths. He wanted to ease the pain on his neck but he couldn''t lift both of his hands. Tears started falling from his eyes as he looked up at the Housekeeper Qin.


    "Say? Why did you do it?" Long Xun asked as he stepped on the shooter''s leg.


    "Ahh!!!" The shooter howled in pain, "I-I didn''t... I- I "


    BANG!


    Before he could say another word, a gunshot was fired right in the middle of the shooter''s forehead and his body dropped dead on the floor.

 Chapter 261 - She needs you

    <h4>Chapter 261 - She needs you</h4>


    The gunshot was fired by none other than Housekeeper Qin. Long Xun was shocked by the sudden shot so he looked at Housekeeper Qin and asked, "Why did you shoot him, Uncle Qin?"


    "People like him don''t deserve to be alive, Xun. Because of him, our queen is in the hospital." Housekeeper Qin said sadly.


    "But I still wanted to question him, Uncle Qin?"


    "I''m so sorry, Xun. But just by thinking about what this sc.u.m did to our queen, I couldn''t control myself. Just by thinking about how our queen might be. What if something..... No! " Housekeeper Qin said angrily. "Right now, thinking about this irrelevant person is not important. I think you should go to the hospital and visit our queen. She is all alone there and she needs you, Xun..."


    Hearing that all of Long Xun''s anger vanished into thin air and his face was full of worry and fear. Thinking about how Li Xiaolu might be at this moment, Long Xun cursed himself. It''s all his fault that she got hurt because of his men. What if something...


    No, no. Nothing is going to happen to her. She is going to be alright. Long Xun assured himself. Looking at the dead body of the shooter, Long Xun kicked him in anger.


    Looking at the rest of his men, Long Xun warned, "I am warning all of you if something happens to my queen you all better have yourst wishpleted or fulfilled."


    Everybody shivered in fear making a note to themselves that if they survived this incident then no matter what happens in the future, they will never touch Miss Li Xiaolu at all.


    "Uncle Qin you take care of this, I going to the hospital." Long Xun said as he rushed outside of his house.


    Looking at Long Xun''s disappearing back, Housekeeper Qin chuckled. Now the rest of his master''s n would depend on whether Li Xiaolu could survive this ident or not. He whistled as he made his way back to his own room while two of the men took care of the shooter''s body.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    At the hospital,


    Everybody was tensed as they stood outside the operating room. Nobody knew who going to happen in the next few hours. Everybody was patiently waiting for the operation to be sessful. They didn''t want anything to happen to either of them.


    An hourter, the door to one of the operation theatre opened as the doctor came out.


    "How''s my sister?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "How''s Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "How''s my sister-inw?" Zhang Ziyi asked with red eyes.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is alright. Thankfully, nothing major happened to her. Her left hand is fractured. She is unconscious right now but she will wake up in 2-3 hours." The doctor replied.


    Everybody took a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor, can we see her right now?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Not right now. After the patient wakes up, we have to conduct a few tests. After that, you can meet her." The doctor informed and then he left.


    "Thank God, sister-inw is fine." Zhang Ziyi said.


    "I''ll inform Zhehan..." Tang Jun replied as he took out his phone to call Zhang Zhehan. Now finally getting the news that Li Xiaolu was alright, everybody was relieved but at the same time, they were tensed for Zhu Qian.


    A few momentster, another doctor came out of the operating room. Lin Hoaming quickly rushed towards the doctor. With a shaky voice, he asked, " Doctor how''s my wife? Is she alright?"


    "Mr. Lin calm down. We had to conduct a few surgeries on Mrs. Lin. She had internal bleeding with a minor head injury and a few broken ribs. She alright and once she regains consciousness, we have to conduct a few tests on her." The doctor informed."Mr. Lin, Miss Zhu Qian might suffer from psychological trauma."


    "Will she be fine, Doctor?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "Don''t worry, she will be perfectly fine. Once she wakes up, you all can meet her. Excuse me!"


    After the doctor left, Lin Mochen hugged his dad and patted his back. "Dad, Mom is fine. Don''t worry."


    Lin Hoaming nodded as he looked at the operating theatre. She is fine. Thankfully, she is fine.


    Finally, now everybody could calm down. It was already veryte. Tang Jun, Yang Mi, Hu Yutian and Ming Yu wanted to stay at the hospital but they knew not everybody could stay here. Atst, it was decided that Zhang Ziyi, Li Yifeng, Lin Mochen, and his father, Lin Hoaming would stay at the hospital while the others left.


    Li Yifeng suddenly received a call from his family so he went aside to answer it. It was from Li Ron. "Hello, Ron..." He said in an impatient tone.


    "Hey, brother. Is there any good news? Is that s.l.u.t dead?" Li Ron asked.


    Li Yifeng clenched his fist. His face twisted in anger and he wanted tosh out but he controlled himself. Now was not the time. "She''s fine..." He replied after taking a few deep breaths.


    "What? Even a big ident like this can''t kill her. That bitch is quite lucky.." Li Ron yelled. "It would be so great if she died in this ident. All of my problems would be gone."


    "Ron, tell me one thing. This ident... Is it rted to you or dad?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "If it was me then I''ll make sure that she was dead." Li Ronughed, "This time it wasn''t me."


    "Are you telling me the truth?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Hey, I don''t have a death wish. If I want to kill someone, it is only Li Xiaolu. I don''t dare do anything to the Lin family." Li Ron replied honestly.


    Li Yifeng frowned. This was indeed true. This time he could believe in Li Ron. The Li family''s target was Li Xiaolu and they wouldn''t dare mess with the Lin family. At first, when he first heard about the ident, his first thought was that it must be done by the Li family.


    But now it doesn''t seem so. Who were the people behind this ident?

 Chapter 262 - What was the secret of the Li family?

    <h4>Chapter 262 - What was the secret of the Li family?</h4>


    "Why did you go there, Yifeng?" Li Ron questioned.


    "What do you mean by that? I did it for our family''s reputation. I don''t want the media to question why not a single person from the Li family came to the hospital when Li Xiaolu had such a bad ident." Li Yifeng said carefully. He cannot let anybody in the Li family know that he was on Li Xiaolu''s side and a part of her revenge.


    "Ron, don''t forget that she is still a part of our family for the outside world." Li Yifeng reminded.


    "I know, I know. Anyways by any chance if that woman is dead, be sure to share the good news with me first." Li Ronughed.


    "Yeah, sure..." Li Yifeng agreed rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, do you think I shoulde there and shed a few tears in front of the media?" Li Ron asked.


    "Do you want to get killed by her husband?"


    "He wouldn''t do anything to me in front of everybody." Li Ron replied. "By the way, why he is not killing you?"


    "Zhang Zhehan is not here. He went on a business trip but he''s on his way right now. I think he will be here by tomorrow morning." Li Yifeng informed.


    "Oh!"


    "Ron, I''ll talk to youter. "


    "Okay. Be careful..." Li Ron said as Li Yifeng hanged up the call with a bored look on his face. Looking at his phone he wondered until when he will still be acting like this. Just when was all this going to be over?


    As he was thinking about these things he suddenly felt as if he was being watched by someone. Li Yifeng looked around but he didn''t find anybody. This was not the first time he felt this feeling. While he was talking with Li Ron over the phone, at the moment also he felt as if someone was looking at him.


    Who could it be?


    But when he looked around he could find anybody so Li Yifeng shrugged giving up, thinking that it might just be his illusion. Putting his phone in his pocket he went back to the ward.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Li Yifeng wasn''t hallucinating. There was a person watching him and that person was listening to his conversation. It was none other than Lin Mochen. After everything that happened in the fast few hours, he needed a cup of coffee so he walked down the hallway when he saw Li Yifeng talking over the phone.


    It was not his intention to listen to Li Yifeng''s conversation but when he heard him say ''If this ident was rted to his family?'', at that moment he paused. He couldn''t understand why Li Yifeng was saying such this so he quickly hid and listened to everything that Li Yifeng was saying.


    From everything that he heard, Lin Mochen could make out a few things. It was a bulb inside his brain that was lit up and he could see all those things about the Li family which he couldn''t perceive before. The way how the Li family neglected her, the way they kept her hidden until she was so old, the way they were never together, the way they didn''t care about Li Xiaolu as they did for Li Ron.


    Slowly and gradually, Lin Mochen started to understand all of these things. The Li family never treated Li Xiaolu as one of their own. They were so distant to her. As a family, they were never there for her when she needed them the most. They were present at any banquet, any shows, any parties not her even her movie premiers. The Li family was just not there.


    Even today when their daughter was in such a severe ident, they didn''t evene to visit her. What kind of parents would treat their child like this? But by listening to Li Yifeng''s conversation was that there was something very strange about this Li family.


    Why would they try to kill their own daughter? Why would Li Yifeng ask if this ident/ nned murder was rted to them? What was the secret of the Li family?


    From all of this, one thing was very clear to Lin Mochen that Li Xiaolu may not a part of the Li family and they were after her life. He wasn''t sure but everything pointed out in that direction. For no father would be cruel enough to n a murder for his own daughter while he cherished the other two children.


    From the rest of the conversation, it was noted that this ident wasn''t the works of the Li family. Then who was it?


    The more Lin Mochen thought about this, the more he felt that he was thinking correctly. If Li Xiaolu was adopted or if she is not the real daughter of the Li family then all of this made sense.


    Who was Li Xiaolu then?


    Lin Mochen felt as if he was going mad with all of these questions. He felt sorry for how Li Xiaolu was being treated. Does she even know about this? And that sc.u.m.... Li Yifeng, he is acting as a good brother in front of everybody but is his real face?


    A doubt was raised in his heart. He turned around and started walking towards the doctor''s office who was operating on Li Xiaolu. He knocked on the door and a sound of e in...'' came from inside.


    Lin Mochen took a deep breath as he made a decision in his heart and he entered the office. ''Hello, Doctor...." he politely greeted the doctor.


    "Mr. Lin, what brings you here? Is there any problem?" The doctor asked.


    "I want to do a DNA test...."


    "Umm...okay." The doctor nodded.


    "Doctor, I want it to be confidential and just between you and me." Lin Mochen said.


    The doctor nodded and then he asked, "Whose DNA test do you want to conduct?"


    Lin Mochen sighed, "Miss Li Xiaolu and my mother, Zhu Qian."

 Chapter 263 - Be careful

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Be careful</h4>


    "Okay, Mr. Lin." The doctor smiled.


    "Can it be done as soon as possible?" Lin Mochen asked hesitantly. He knew was he was doing was a ridiculous thing but when he thought about everything he wanted to give it a try. If the results are negative then going is going to change, Li Xiaolu will still be like his sister and best friends but what if the results are positive?


    What if she''s really his long lost twin?


    If the test results are positive then all of it would make sense. The familiarity he felt towards her, their bond, their simrities and a sense of closeness that he specifically felt towards her. All of those things would make sense to him.


    He knew the chance of the results to be positive was only 1% but he wanted to take this chance. After talking about a few things with the doctor, Lin Mochen left the office. Buying three cups of coffee he went back to the ward where his dad and Zhang Ziyi were sitting.


    When he reached the ward he saw Zhang Ziyi leaning on Li Yifeng''s arm. Lin Mochen controlled the anger he felt bubbling inside of him as he remembered the conversation that he heard in the corridor.


    Just thinking about what kind of sc.u.m this person was, Lin Mochen felt like beating the crap out of him. With long strides, he walked towards them and gave them a cup of coffee.


    Zhang Ziyi took the cup of coffee from Lin Mochen hands as she thanked him. Lin Mochen nodded as he motioned Zhang Ziyi to move a little and he sat between them.


    Li Yifeng: "..."


    "Yifeng why did no one from the Li family came to visit Li Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen questioned with an innocent smile on his face.


    Li Yifeng nced at Lin Mochen and he suddenly felt Lin Mochen''s hostility towards him. Seeing an innocent smile on Lin Mochen''s face, Li Yifeng felt into deep thoughts. Was this his illusion?


    Why does it feel like Lin Mochen didn''t like him that much?


    Li Yifeng shrugged his shoulders thinking that he was just imagining it. "Umm... they are busy," he answered.


    Lin Mochen was surprised. He thought that Li Yifeng would make up an excuse to answer his question but he didn''t think that he would be so straightforward.


    "Busy?" Lin Mochen arched his brows, "Their daughter is in the hospital and they are busy. What a pair of wonderful parents you have..."


    Li Yifeng smiled without saying anything.


    Lin Mochen was about to ask him another question when Li Yifeng''s phone rang and he excused himself. Seeing him going away, Lin Mochen scoffed.


    "You need to stay away from that guy.." Lin Mochen warned as he looked at Zhang Ziyi who was still looking at the direction where Li Yifeng went.


    Zhang Ziyi: "..."


    "Do you like that guy?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Ziyi blushed without giving him an answer but this was enough for Lin Mochen to know the answer to his question.


    "Brother Mochen you don''t like him? He''s a good guy." Zhang Ziyi asked.


    Lin Mochen shrugged as he pinched her nose, "Silly girl, sometimes what you see on the surface is not exactly what it is on the inside."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziyi asked. She didn''t understand what Lin Mochen was saying. She gave him a puzzled look.


    Lin Mochen sighed, "Nothing. Be careful around him."


    "Okay." Zhang Ziyi smiled, "But he''s a good person Brother Mochen. Once you get to know him, you will understand what I am talking about. Also, he''s my sister-inw''s brother, so he won''t harm me."


    Lin Mochen sighed again. He knew that Ziyi wouldn''t take his words seriously after all she didn''t know what he knew. So he decided that he was going to secretly protect Ziyi if that Li Yifeng sc.u.m tries to do anything to her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "By the way tell me one thing, how did that piece of wood manage to get married to Li Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen asked with confusion. When he got to know that Li Xiaolu''s husband was Zhang Zhehan, that expressionless guy he couldn''tprehend, how did that guy was married to Li Xiaolu. Apart from that handsome face and that enormous about of wealth, the guy had nothing.


    He knew that Li Xiaolu was not the kind of person to go after wealth and top of it all, this was a love marriage. Just imagining Zhang Zhehan being in love was enough for him to feel goosebumps rising all over his body.


    He still remembered the day when he got the news of Zhang Zhehan getting married to someone else. He was so happy that day thinking that in the future when his twines back, she would be free from the clutches of that emotions less guy but what if Li Xiaolu is his twin? Wouldn''t it be the same?


    If she turns out to be his twin sister, then wouldn''t she still be in the clutches of that emotionless guy. He really felt bad for Li Xiaolu.


    "Brother Mochen my brother feel in love and he chased after my sister-inw. That''s how they got married." Zhang Ziyi said. "You know Brother Mochen, sister-inw had changed my brotherpletely. He''s no longer that expressionless man that he used to be."


    "After sister-inw came into his life, I could hardly recognize him as my brother. " Zhang Ziyi chuckled.


    "Really?" Lin Mochen asked. He was still doubtful about that. From the day he knew Zhang Zhehan, he was just like a block of ice.


    "Of course." Zhang Ziyiughed. "You''ll see it when he arrives tomorrow."


    "Hmm...." Lin Mochen shrugged as he closed his eyes wondering what would be the results of that DNA test.

 Chapter 264 - Long Xun arrives

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Long Xun arrives</h4>


    It was around midnight by now. Li Xiaolu and Zhu Qian were shifted into their own ward which was adjacent to each other. They were still unconscious due to the effects of the drug. Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng were in Li Xiaolu''s room while Lin Hoaming and Lin Mochen stayed in Zhu Qian''s room.


    Long Xun was outside the hospital waiting in his car. He very much wanted to see how Li Xiaolu was but he couldn''t muster the courage to go visit her because it was all his fault that she was in that condition right now. Also, there were other people present with her so he knew that he had to wait until midnight to go see her.


    While he was waiting in his car, he ordered one of his men to get some information regarding Li Xiaolu''s condition. While his men arrived, Long Xun got the news that Li Xiaolu was alright and fine.


    At that moment, he felt that all of the weight was lifted up from his heart. He finally took a breath of relief. Now all he wanted was to go and look at her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    After midnight, Long Xun finally got his chance. He quietly sneaked inside the hospital and walked towards Li Xiaolu''s ward. From the information, he got from his men, Li Xiaolu''s brother and Zhang Ziyi were inside the room.


    Zhu Qian was present on the adjacent side. At this moment he didn''t care if she was alive or not. There wasplete silence inside the hospital with only a few people around. On reaching Li Xiaolu''s ward, he threw a nce at the adjacent ward where his enemy was residing.


    Shaking his head, Long Xun entered Li Xiaolu''s ward. Inside the ward, he saw his queen sleeping quietly. There was an IV tube attached to her right hand while her whole left hand was wrapped in ster.


    Long Xun''s heart ached as he saw her. She looked so pale, so fragile. How could he? He began cursing himself. All of this was because of him.


    On the other side of the room, he saw Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng sleeping on the couch. He walked towards then carefully and he quickly took out a device from his pocket and ced it on their neck. This was a special device that would make anybody sleep for a little longer without being disturbed by anything or any noise.


    After doing that, he walked towards the bed and sat down beside Li Xiaolu. Looking at the pale and fragile face, tears gushed out of his eyes. "I''m sorry...." he cried.


    At this moment he couldn''t stop the tears that wereing out of his eyes. It was all his fault. What if something happened to her? He was so close to losing her forever?


    Just thinking about that he cried. Isn''t it ironic? He thought that he would never hurt her. But today because of him she is here.


    "I''m sorry..." Long Xun as he took Li Xiaolu''s hand and ced it in his hands. cing a light kiss on her n, he apologized, "I am so sorry, Xiaolu. Because of me, you are hurt. You know when I was small and when I held you for the first time in my hands, you were so little. That time I made a promise to myself that no matter what happens I will always protect you. No matter what happens I will never hurt."


    "But look what happened today? You are hurt. I am so sorry that I failed to keep my promise to you. Will you forgive me? I was so scared when I saw the news of you being in that ident. I was so afraid at the thought of losing you but you are safe. You are fine."


    "Thank God, you are fine." Long Xun smiled but then looking at her arm he frowned, "It must be hurting right? I''m so sorry."


    He cried holding Li Xiaolu''s hand. Li Xiaolu who was sleeping on the bed felt that somebody was holding her hand. She could hear the sound of somebody crying. Who was it?


    What happened?


    Who was crying? Why?


    She wanted to look at the person who was crying but she couldn''t open her eyes. She heard that person saying something but then she couldn''t hear what he/she was saying.


    Was it Zhehan? Why was he crying? Why couldn''t she open her eyes?


    "Zhehan..." She called out in a low voice.


    When Long Xun heard Li Xiaolu''s voice he looked to suddenly. "Xiaolu..... are you awake?". Looking at her, he realized that she wasn''t awake. She was calling Zhehan''s name in her dreams.


    " Zhehan....."


    Li Xiaolu called again. For the first time in his life, Long Xun didn''t feel bad because she was calling Zhang Zhehan''s name. Instead, he was angry at Zhang Zhehan for not being here when Li Xiaolu needed him the most.


    What kind of a husband was he?


    His wife is in the hospital, calling out his name and he''s nowhere to be seen. Then he suddenly remembered that Zhang Zhehan was on a business trip. And as much as he knew that guy, Long Xun was sure that Zhang Zhehan was on his way back.


    Caressing her palm Long Xunforted, "Xiaolu don''t worry, Zhehan would be arriving here. "


    As if Li Xiaolu heard what he said, she didn''t call for Zhang Zhehan again. Long Xun knew that he couldn''t stay for long as the hospital and also the people sleeping who were sleeping on the couch would be soon getting up, so he got up.


    "I wish you recover soon and then punish me for hurting you." Long Xun said as he bend down to ce a kiss on her forehead. Just as he was about to kiss her forehead, he paused. Taking her hand he ced a kiss on her palm, looked at her sleeping face for a while and then he was gone.

 Chapter 265 - Its comfimed

    <h4>Chapter 265 - It''sfimed</h4>


    The next day, Lin Mochen was walking from one ce to another outside the doctor''s office. He was a little anxious regarding the DNA results. He wanted it to be positive because he really felt that Li Xiaolu was his twin sister. It was his gut feeling and also he liked her. So he wanted her to be his twin.


    He knocked on the doctor''s office and went inside when the doctor called him. Rubbing his palms nervously he looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor are the DNA results out?"


    "Yes," The doctor nodded. Taking out a piece of paper from the drawer of his table, the doctor handed it out to Lin Mochen.


    With a little sweaty and shaky hands, he took the papers from the doctor''s hands and opened it. His heart was beating so fast that he wondered whether the doctor could hear it or not. Taking a deep breath of courage, Lin Mochen nced at the paper. There were a lot of things written on it that he couldn''tprehend but just one word was enough for him to be shell-shocked.


    POSITIVE


    99.9%


    PARTY A AND PARTY B ARE MOTHER-DAUGHTER.


    Lin Mochen''s hands trembled as he held the papers. It was confirmed. He couldn''t contain the smile that appeared on his face. He couldn''t stop smiling. Li Xiaolu was his sister. She was the baby that they were searching for so long. She was his twin sister.


    "Doctor I hope you keep this as a secret. I don''t want anybody to know about this not even my parents." Lin Mochen said seriously.


    The doctor nodded as Lin Mochen left his office with the papers. Outside the office, he leaned on to a wall as he looked at the paper once again. He couldn''t stop smiling.


    SISTER!


    Li Xiaolu was his sister. Lin Mochen jumped in joy as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t know what happened on the day he was born but from his parents he got to know that he had a twin sister and somebody kidnapped her on the day they were born. Since that day his parents did everything they could to find out the whereabouts of his twin sister but they couldn''t find her.


    After his brother grew up they also used every bit of their power to search for her but still the results were negative. It was as if his twin sister didn''t exist. But they didn''t lose hope. They knew that they just couldn''t stop searching for her.


    To save this situation from getting out of the hand, his parents lied about Li Xiaolu being with his grandfather in the States. They lied to the whole world just to hide the fact that his twin sister was kidnapped just to save her and to search for her.


    Lin Mochen sighed. He was so relieved to know that she was alright. But how did she turn up as the elder daughter of the Li family? He knew that the person who kidnapped Li Xiaolu was not Li Youbin. He knew that the kidnapper was someone else and he had an old enmity with their family. Was Li Youbin that kidnappers aplice?


    What was going on? Lin Mochen had so many questions on his mind. Taking out his cellphone he called his private detective, John.


    "Hello John, you don''t need to search for my sister''s case anymore." Lin Mochen informed.


    Detective John: "Why Sir? I... Please don''t fire me. I am doing my very best Sir."


    Lin Mochen rolled his eyes as he chuckled, "John, I found my twin sister. I met her."


    Detective John: "What? You did? That''s great. Congrattions Sir."


    Lin Mochen smiled. "Hmmm... Do you know the beautiful actress Li Xiaolu?"


    Detective John: "Yes Sir."


    "She is my sister, John. She is my sister." Lin Mochenughed expressing his happiness.


    Detective John: "She is as talented as Madam Lin, Sir."


    "I know." Lin Mochen nodded, "Now listen carefully. Get me all the information about this Li family. I want everything, John. EVERY SINGLE DETAIL."


    Detective John: "Yes Sir."


    Hanging up the call, Lin Mochen looked at the white wall in front of him. Thinking about the Li family, Li Yifeng''s conversation that he heardst night, a deep hatred arose inside Lin Mochen''s heart for the Li family. He hated them for keeping his sister in their family.


    Clutching the papers tightly, Lin Mochen made a promise to himself that he was going to punish every single member of that Li family for every single tear that his sister shed because of them.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu woke up to find herself in an unfamiliar room. She looked around and realized that she was in the hospital and there was an IV tube connected to her hand while her other hand waspletely covered in ster.


    She saw that Zhang Ziyi and Li Yifeng were present in the room with her and they were sleeping on the couch with Zhang Ziyi leaning in Li Yifeng''s arms. Li Xiaolu smiled looking at them and wondered at what step were there two people in their rtionship.


    Li Xiaolu tried to sit but her whole body was aching as if it had been hit by a bulldozer. Li Xiaolu frowned. Why was she in a hospital?


    Then suddenly she remembered that she was in the car with Zhu Qian and they were on their way to the Lin Mansion when suddenly gunshots were fired and they were hit by a massive truck. Li Xiaolu remembered everything clearly. That ident...


    "Sister-inw, you''re awake?" A startled voice came and brought Li Xiaolu out of her thoughts.


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Ziyi who came towards her. Li Xiaolu smile when she suddenly saw tearsing out from Zhang Ziyi''s eyes.


    "Sister-inw... I was so scared..... waahh!!! Thank God you are alright and nothing happened to you." Zhang Ziyi started crying.

 Chapter 266 - Charm of an old man?

    <h4>Chapter 266 - Charm of an old man?</h4>


    Zhang Ziyi''s cries woke up Li Yifeng. He immediately got up from the couch and rushed towards her. "What happened Ziyi? Why are you crying?" He asked anxiously as he rubbed her back.


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t say anything as she kept crying when he heard Li Xiaolu voice, "Don''t cry Ziyi. I am fine....."


    Hearing Li Xiaolu''s voice, Li Yifeng was startled. "Sister...." He whispered as he looked at her with tears welling up in his eyes. Yesterday, he tried to be strong in front of everybody but today when he was here he couldn''t stop the tears that were forming in his eyes. In this whole world, she was his only family. She was his sister and he didn''t want to lose her.


    Seeing that he was also about to cry, Li Xiaolu chuckled before saying, "Not you too... Yifeng. I am fine."


    "Please stop crying both of you..." Li Xiaolu said as she looked at both of them.


    Zhang Ziyi nodded as she wiped her tears with her hand, "Yeah... Thank God, you are fine otherwise what would have I said to my brother?"


    "Where is he?" Li Xiaolu asked in a small voice. She could already imagine him being worried about her. He must be on his way back. Before leaving for the business trip he had told her to be careful and take care of herself but now this happened. Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "He''s on his way back." Zhang Ziyi informed.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Let me call the doctor..." Li Yifeng said after controlling his emotions and he rushed outside the ward. After Li Yifeng left, Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Ziyi and asked nervously, "How''s Mrs. Lin?"


    "She''s fine now." Zhang Ziyi sighed, "But she was in a very bad conditionpared to yours. She had internal bleeding, then a few broken ribs and an injured arm."


    "What?" Li Xiaolu gasped in shock. Her body trembled as she remembered what happened when they were in the car.


    "Yeah but don''t worry, sister-inw. She''s fine now." Zhang Ziyi smiled.


    Li Xiaolu sighed in relief and wished for Zhang Zhehan to be back as soon as possible. All she needed right now was him, his arms around her and his soothing voiceforting her. When Li Xiaolu was missing Zhang Zhehan, Li Yifeng arrived with the doctor.


    The doctor did a few tests and asked some questions to Li Xiaolu. After assuring that everything was alright with his patient, he called Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi and he gave them a few instructions and left.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, on the opposite ward, Zhu Qian was also wide awake. She woke up a littleter than Li Xiaolu but the first thing she did after waking up was inquiring about Li Xiaolu''s condition.


    "How''s she? Is she alright? Where is she?" Zhu Qian asked anxiously. She didn''t even care what was happening to her own body but she was extremely worried about Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that the first thing his wife was worried about was that injured girl, Lin Hoaming pouted. Puffing up his cheeks he sulked, "Wifey you are so bad. You gave me such a big shock to me yesterday. Instead of asking about how my heart is, you are asking about somebody else."


    Zhu Qian nced at her husband who was acting like a kid and being all jealous and cute. She red at him and asked seriously, "How is she Hoaming?"


    Lin Hoaming sighed seeing her ring at him. "She''s fine," he replied.


    "That''s good." Zhu Qian smiled in relief. Hearing that nothing major happened to Li Xiaolu, it was as of some kind of weight was lifted up from her heart.


    Lin Hoaming sulked as he poked her cheeks, "Wifey, stop worrying about others. I''ll be jealous."


    "She''s a girl." Zhu Qian deadpanned.


    "I don''t care. " Lin Hoaming said crossing his arms, "Have you seen your own condition? Instead of worrying about yourself, you are thinking about others..."


    "I scared you, didn''t I?" Zhu Qian asked in a low voice. Hearing his voice full of emotions, she realized that he was very scared and worried about her.


    "Why would I be scared?" Lin Hoaming snorted rolling his eyes. "If something happened to you, I marry somebody else the other day. Anyway, there are so many women still falling for my charms."


    Zhu Qian chuckled, "Charms of an old man?"


    Lin Hoaming pinched her nose while ring at his wife, "Who are you calling an old man? Get well soon, then I''ll show you the strength of this old man."


    Zhu Qian blushed on understanding the underlying meaning of his words."Shut up!"


    "Qianer... Never again. Don''t scare me like this ever again." Lin Hoaming said holding her hand. "I was so scared. I thought I was going to lose you. If something... if something happened to you, I wouldn''t be able to live. Don''t scare me like that..."


    "Silly... I am alright, see. Nothing happened to me." Zhu Qianforted him. She could understand what he was going through. She could understand his feelings perfectly for if he was in her ce, she would also be feeling the very same thing.


    Lin Hoaming smiled as he ced a kiss on her forehead and held her hands lovingly. They were in their own sweet romantic bubble when suddenly a voice interrupted them.


    "Okay, you two lovebirds. This is not the correct time and not the correct ce for romance..."


    Lin Hoaming looked at his son and shot him a re for interrupting them. "You couldn''t have waited outside for a little while?"


    "Nope. I wanted to see my mother." Lin Mochen smiled. He was in a very good mood. Seeing his parents, the first thing that he wanted to do was to disclose the good news to them. He wanted to tell them that he was found his twin sister, their daughter, Lin Xiaolu but he stopped himself. He knew this was not the time not the situation to disclose this news to his parents. He had to consider the safety of his twin first. So until he gets the whole situation first, he decided not to let anybody know about this news, not his parents neither his brothers.

 Chapter 267 - Shes special

    <h4>Chapter 267 - She''s special</h4>


    "Did you go and visit Li Xiaolu?" Zhu Qian asked.


    Lin Mochen shook his head with a smile which was noticed by Zhu Qian. She narrowed her eyes at him and asked, "You look happy? Did something happen?"


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened for a bit but then he quickly covered up his emotions. "Mom, I am happy because you are fine, " Lin Mochen said giving her a cheeky smile. He didn''t think that his mother wouldn''t notice his happiness but this is what is a mother''s connection with their children. Lin Mochen guessed.


    Zhu Qian looked at Lin Mochen carefully and she knew that he was lying to her. The reason for his happiness was something else. But she didn''t ask him anymore. If there was something that Lin Mochen wanted to share with her, then she knew that he would tell her about it eventually.


    "Mom, I''ll go and meet Li Xiaolu, " Lin Mochen informed excitedly and he rushed out of the ward. Seeing his son running out in such a hurry, Lin Hoaming frowned.


    "Does that boy like that Li girl? I have never seen him being so excited to meet a girl before." Lin Hoaming questioned.


    Zhu Qian rolled her eyes, "Do you want out son to be murdered by Zhehan so early? You do know that she is Zhang Zhehan''s wife, do you?"


    Lin Hoaming nodded. "I got to know that yesterday but..."


    It''s nothing like what you are thinking. Our son doesn''t think of her in that way." Zhu Qian smiled.


    "Then what is about that girl that both you and my son are so attracted to her?" Lin Hoaming asked.


    "She''s special. There something about her. I know you would love her too once you get to meet her." Zhu Qian said.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    In Li Xiaolu''s ward, Li Xiaolu was resting after having a little breakfast while Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi were having their breakfast. Suddenly the door opened and Lin Mochen entered the ward with excitement and happiness.


    Looking at Li Yifeng he sneered but then gave a sweet smile to Zhang Ziyi. Walking towards Li Xiaolu, he took a seat next to her. "How''s she now?" he asked nervously as he nced at her. She was his sister, his baby sister. Lin Mochen''s body trembled in happiness as he looked at her.


    "Sister-inw is fine." Zhang Ziyi answered.


    "That''s good." Lin Mochen smiled.


    Hearing somebody''s voice, Li Xiaolu who was resting opened her eyes. Looking at Lin Mochen who was sitting next to her, she asked, "Mochen how''s Auntie Qian now? Is she fine?"


    "She is fine. Don''t worry...." Lin Mochen informed. "Is it painting?" He asked pointing towards her left hand. He didn''t want to cry but thinking that he could have almost lost his twin in this ident/nned murder, his eyes welled with tears.


    "Not you too." Li Xiaolu said noticing that he was about to cry as well. "Please don''t cry. I am fine. Nothing happened to me."


    "Who''s crying?" Lin Mochen said as he pouted his lips. "It''s good that you are fine, sis." He said caressing her hair.


    Li Xiaolu raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Sis?"


    Lin Mochen nodded, "You''ll always be my sister. Do you have any objection?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could say anything, Li Yifeng interpreted, "I object. She is my sister."


    Lin Mochen looked at the unnecessary person and rolled his eyes, "Who asked you? Be quiet and eat your lunch. Don''t speak between me and my little sister."


    Li Yifeng: "..." Why is this guy so hostile towards him?


    Li Xiaolu: "...." Little Sister?


    "Why little sister? Shouldn''t I be your big sister?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Lin Mochen smiled as he poked Li Xiaolu''s forehead and answered, "Of course you''re my little sister. You were born....." Lin Mochen bit his tongue as he paused. He almost blurted out the truth. He was just about to say that she was born 5 minuteste, making him a big brother.


    "I said you are my little sister then you are my little sister. It''s fixed." Lin Mochen stated firmly leaving no room for negotiation. Li Xiaolu looked at him and chuckled, "Fine. Big Brother."


    "You... What did you say? Say that again."


    "Big brother..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "That''s nice..." Lin Mochen said rubbing Li Xiaolu''s head. Li Xiaolu stilled. This was the first time that some one other than Xhang Zhehan was rubbing her head. It... It felt good.


    Li Xiaolu smiled.


    By afternoon almost everybody had visited Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu. As Li Yifeng and Zhang Ziyi stayed the whole night at the hospital, they were forced to go home by Li Xiaolu. She wanted them to have a good rest so they reluctantly left the hospital. Tang Jun and Yang Mi stayed in their ce with Li Xiaolu.


    As for on Zhu Qian''s side, Lin Hoaming and Lin Mochen were both adamant they were not going to leave the hospital. On Zhu Qian''sint that they both were stinking, they had to go home to take a shower. Zhu Qian''s eldest son stayed with her until his father and Lin Mochen would return.


    A nurse was injecting medicine to Li Xiaolu when suddenly the door of the ward opened with a bang. Everybody inside the ward was startled at the sudden loud voice and they all looked at the door.


    "Xiaolu!"


    Li Xiaolu looked at Zhang Zhehan who was standing at the door and he didn''t look good. Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu who was sitting on the bed and without thinking about anything he rushed and wrapped his arms around her.


    "Thank God! Nothing happened to you. You''re fine. You''re fine. Nothing happened to you..." he murmured in his shivering voice. With trembling hands, he held her tightly against his chest to make sure that she was alright and within his arms.


    He was scared.


    He was so scared.


    Finally, when she was in his arms, he felt relieved. But Li Xiaolu was in Zhehan''s arms felt that pain in her hand as he held her tightly against his chest. "Ow... Zhehan it''s hurting, " she winced in pain.

 Chapter 268 - Promise me

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Promise me</h4>


    "I am so sorry, baby. Is it hurting? Should I call a doctor?" Zhang Zhehan asked immediately checking at Li Xiaolu''s wound. Looking at the nurse who was standing beside them he quickly ordered, "Nurse, please check her and see if she is alright?"


    Nurse: "....."


    She was a fan of Li Xiaolu and now seeing Zhang Zhehan in front of them, she was totally shocked. This was such big news. Now she finally knew who Li Xiaolu''s boyfriend was. At first, when she was serving Li Xiaolu and saw Lin Mochen with her, she immediately thought that the rumors outside were true. Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship but now looking at the handsome man in front of her kissing and hugging Li Xiaolu, she realized that the rumors were false. This man was in a rtionship with her favorite actress.


    The nurse was extremely excited. Who didn''t know this handsome man? He was THE GREAT ZHANG ZHEHAN, the most eligible bachelor in the whole city. He was so perfect and he looked good with Li Xiaolu. Seeing the concern and worry in his eyes for Li Xiaolu, the nurse herself was about to faint in excitement. It was a very thrilling feeling of peeping at someone''s secret and being a part of it.


    But on remembering that she was a professional nurse, she controlled herself and tried to maintain her professional stance in front of her favorite actress.


    "Yes, sir." She smiled as she checked Li Xiaolu''s hands carefully for any kind of wound or problem. On seeing nothing, she sighed in relief. "Everything fine..." She informed.


    "Phew!" Zhang Zhehan sighed in relief. Seeing her wounds, his heart ached for her. He was about to say something when suddenly he realized that wasn''t alone and there were other people in the ward with him. He nced at Tang Jun and Yang Mi and gave them a look.


    Tang Jun understood his meaning and he immediately took Yang Mi''s hands and quickly left the ward with the nurse. Finally, Zhang Zhehan was alone with his injured wife.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that it has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "You look so tired...." Li Xiaolu said with concern as she held his face.


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Zhehan shook his head. "Have you eaten something?" he asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "What about you? Did you eat something?"


    "I did."


    "Don''t lie to me Zhehan. I know you didn''t." Li Xiaolu stated. She knew he was lying to her. She knew him well. The thought of eating might not even cross his brains while he was worried about her.


    "I did have my lunch."


    "No, you didn''t." Li Xiaolu red. Puffing up her cheeks she demanded, "I am the patient here and you have to listen to everything I say."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan sighed with a smile. Li Xiaolu was correct. He really didn''t eat anything sincest night. How could he even think about eating when he got the news that his wife was injured? All he was concerned about was about her. He was so worried.


    He was sleeping in his hotel room when he got Tang Jun''s call informing about Li Xiaolu''s ident. He was so shocked that without thinking about anything he rushed outside the hotel room and took a flight back. It was his personal ne so he didn''t have any problem with rushing back.


    But while he was on the ne, he realized that he was still in his PJs. That made him understood why people were giving him weird looks along the way. He changed his clothes on the ne and when the nended, he took his car and rushed straight to the hospital. Only after seeing that she was alright was he relieved.


    "Let Tang Jun order something for you. First, have your lunch and then we will talk." Li Xiaolu ordered.


    Zhang Zhehan wanted to say something but he quickly closed his mouth when Li Xiaolu shot him a re. Nodding his head, he quickly got up and informed Tang Jun to bring some lunch for him.


    After quickly finishing his lunch, he sat next to Li Xiaolu and held her hands as an assurance that she was alright. "What about your business trip?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. My assistant is taking care of that." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay from the Lin family? Why were you in their car? Why were you going to their house?" Zhang Zhehan questioned. "Xiaolu, I was so close to losing you. Stay away from them, baby."


    "But-"


    "Baby, see... I love you and I don''t want to control everything you do. I don''t want to restrict anything you do but listen to me on this. I know they are good people but you stay away from them. " Zhang Zhehan said, " They have many enemies, Xiaolu. They are from one of the prestigious families. And being attacked like this in their fate. I don''t want to see you getting injured by you being close to them."


    "I understand that Zhehan but you are also a part of that prestigious families. You also have many enemies. And as your wife that makes me, one of you too." Li Xiaolu said.


    "But the world doesn''t know that. My enemies don''t know that." Zhang Zhehan argued. "And I am thankful that our marriage is a secret. I am grateful that my enemies don''t know about our marriage. If someday in the future when I face some kind of dangerous situation, at least I can keep you safe."


    "When we got married Zhehan, we promised to be together in happiness and in sickness too. Whatever happens to you, as your wife I will always be with you. If you are facing your enemies them I''ll be facing them with you and if you experience happiness then I''ll be experiencing them too." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "I know you got scared. Look at me, Zhehan. I am alright." Li Xiaolu said. "Nothing happened to me."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu and kissed her lips, "Never again. I cannot lose you. I cannot see you like this. Promise me that I''ll never see you again on a hospital bed like this?"


    "Promise me."

 Chapter 269 - She is the one who is injured, not you

    <h4>Chapter 269 - She is the one who is injured, not you</h4>


    "Xiaolu, promise me that I''ll never see you on a hospital bed ever again." Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "I can''t promise you that, Zhehan." Li Xiaolu said with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Why?" Zhang Zhehan frowned.


    Li Xiaolu blushed, "Because you''ll be seeing me on a hospital bed while I am delivering our baby for you."


    Zhang Zhehan''s eyes lit up at her words and he chuckled, "What should I do with you?"


    "Nothing. You just need to love me." Li Xiaolu answered. "Zhehan I want to meet Auntie Qian, " Li Xiaolu requested and before Zhang Zhehan could deny her request she told him everything.


    "You know Zhehan, she saved my life. When we were in that car and our car turned over, I remember my head bumping into something hard. Before I could even get the chance to react, I saw somethinging towards my face. I was so scared, Zhehan. But at that time, Auntie Qian protected me. Without even thinking about anything she put her hand in front of me and protected me which resulted in her being hurt." Li Xiaolu trembled as she remembered whatever that in those few minutes when she was in that car. If Auntie Qian wouldn''t have saved her, then her yes might have been pierced by whatever that wasing towards her. She was very thankful to Zhu Qian for protecting her.


    Zhang Zhehan''s heart ached as he listened to her description. "I''m so sorry. I couldn''t protect you." He apologized holding her hand.


    "Silly. You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaolu chuckled as she poked his head, "How could you protect me? You weren''t even there."


    "Still -"


    "No. It''s not your fault." Li Xiaolu said firmly. She didn''t want him to feel guilty over something he was not a part of. Patting the side of her bed she smiled, "Come here. Rest for a while. You are tired."


    The whole afternoon the couple slept peacefully by each other''s side. At first, Zhang Zhehan didn''t want to sleep but he was forced by Li Xiaolu to take a rest. Only by being at her side could he sleep peacefully, so he slept for the whole afternoon without any worries.


    As everyone knew that Zhang Zhehan was beside Li Xiaolu to take care of her, so nobody came to disturb the couple. By evening Lin Mochen arrived at the hospital, refreshed. He brought a special soup for his mother and his sister when he was informed that Zhang Zhehan was here.


    Lin Mochen scowled as he held the bowl of soup in his hands outside their ward. He didn''t want the piece of ice as his brother-inw. The thing that he was most dreadful about still happened in the end. What kind of fate is this?


    His sweet little sister whom he wanted to protect with all his heart from being married to this piece of ice is already married to him. He cannot ept this.


    Lin Mochen red at the door as he imagined that man sister next to his sister and he was even more depressed. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. Awakened by the knocks, Li Xiaolu opened her eyes and said, "Come in..."


    "Brother Lin...." Li Xiaolu smiled when she saw Lin Mochen walking inside with a bowl in his hands. A sweet aroma wasing from the bowl and Li Xiaolu licked her lips feeling hungry.


    "Is that for me? What is it?" She asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Hmm... I brought this for you. Our cook makes the best soup in the whole world. It will make you recover faster and increase your strength." Lin Mochen said as he sat down. He narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Zhang Zhehan who was sleeping next to his sweet sister.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin." Li Xiaolu smiled. An indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    "Why is he sleeping next to you? Can''t he go and sleep somewhere else. Can he not see that you are injured?" Lin Mochen asked with a hint of anger in his voice. What if he crushed his sister''s arm while sleeping?


    Lin Mochen frowned. He might be his brother-inw, but that''s doesn''t mean that he can just do whatever he wants. This act of Zhang Zhehan made Lin Mochen future determined that his sweet sister really shouldn''t be married to this selfish guy.


    Li Xiaolupletely missed the dissatisfaction in Lin Mochen''s words. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and caressed his face, "He was too tired so I told him to sleep next to me."


    Seeing his sister looking at Zhang Zhehan so lovingly, Zhang Zhehan got this weird feeling being a father-inw whose daughter was snatched away by a big bad guy.


    "Come here. Drink this soup while it''s hot." Lin Mochen said to stop eating this bad dog food.


    "Okay." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Can..... can I feed you, Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen stammered. This was one of many wishes. He wanted to personally experience the joy of feeding his own sister.


    "Okay."


    Lin Mochen smiled as he took the spoon and just as he was about to feed the soup to Li Xiaolu, a cold voice interrupted them. "Why are you feeding my wife?"


    This voice was so cold and so full of jealousy that Lin Mochen instinctively. He nced at Zhang Zhehan with a little fear but upon thinking that he was Li Xiaolu''s brother, that little fear diminished away. Instead of fearing Zhang Zhehan, he red at him.


    "Why? What is it to you? Now, I can''t even feed my Xiaolu?" Lin Mochen questioned arrogantly.


    "My Xiaolu?" Zhang Zhehan sneered as he sat upright on the bed.


    Li Xiaolu waspletely oblivious to the two people who were throwing daggers at each other. Her whole attention was on the bowl of soup and how delicious it looked.


    "You woke up. Are you hungry? Do you need some soup?" She asked.


    "Umm." Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Zhehan eyeing his precious soup, Lin Mochen looked at him cautiously and warned, "Don''t you dare look at my soup. I brought this for my Xiaolu. She is the one who is injured, not you."


    "Come, Xiaolu. Open your mouth. " Lin Mochen provoked Zhang Zhehan seeing the jealously on his face. Holding the spoon in his hand he was just about to deliver the soup in Li Xiaolu''s mouth but before he could feed Li Xiaolu, he was interrupted again. "What?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "She is my wife. So this feeding thing should be done by me." Zhang Zhehan smirked.

 Chapter 270 - Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Brother-inw</h4>


    "So what?" Lin Mochen shrugged, "Just because she is your wife, doesn''t mean that you are the only person in this whole wide world who has the rights to feed her."


    "This soup is brought by me. So I am feeding her." Lin Mochen argued.


    "I am her husband and I don''t want any other man to feed her." Zhang Zhehan said sternly.


    "Like I care." Lin Mochen rolled his eyes.


    Li Xiaolu quietly looked at both of the men who were fighting with each other just for feeding her a bowl of soup. She sighed in frustration. She was so hungry and the soup was also getting cold. "Are you guys done?" she asked.


    "Baby, look. This ugly guy is snatching my rights to feeding you." Zhang Zhehanined.


    Lin Mochen was offended. He red at Zhang Zhehan and asked, "Who are you calling ugly? I am the most handsome guy in this whole country. Do you have any ideas on how many girls love me? Huh! An old man like you would never understand."


    "Baby, did you hear that? He, himself said that many girls love him. So we should be staying away from people like that." Zhang Zhehan said seriously.


    "Haha... I understand now. You are so cunning, Zhang Zhehan." Lin Mochenughed. "Xiaolu look, what your goody-goody husband is doing. He''s trying to make you go against me. He''s trying to make you hate me."


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Why are these two guys fighting like cats and dogs? She just wants to have her bowl of soup.


    "You... The person from the Lin family, don''t nder me in front of my wife. I am just stating facts." Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "Now, give me that bowl of soup..."


    "I will not." Lin Mochen denied as he eyed Zhang Zhehan hatefully.


    "Stop it!!!" Li Xiaolu screamed. She red at both of the guys who immediately shut their mouths. Pointing towards them she shouted, "Why are you both fighting like two old women who fight over a piece of clothing over some kind of cheap sale?"


    Lin Mochen: "....." Old women?


    Zhang Zhehan: "....." Old women?


    "Baby...."


    "Shut up!" Li Xiaolu said. " Give me that bowl of soup. I don''t need you guys to feed me. My right hand is working and I can feed myself perfectly."


    Zhang Zhehan was about to say something but stopped when Li Xiaoou shot him a re. He understood that his wife was very angry and that he should just keep quiet.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu ring at Zhang Zhehan, Lin Mochen snickered. "The almighty Zhang Zhehan is afraid of his own wife. What a great discovery!" he muttered in a low voice but sadly it was heard by Li Xiaolu and she red at him next.


    "What are youughing at? Give me that bowl of soup!" Li Xiaolu demanded.


    Lin Mochen immediately stop snickering and ced the bowl of soup in front of her. Finally getting the bowl of soup, Li Xiaolu started drinking it totally ignoring both the guys.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, both the guys who were scolded by Li Xiaolu were giving each other the death re. They were silently conversing through their eyes.


    Zhang Zhehan: It''s your fault that my wife scolded me.


    Lin Mochen smiled: You deserved it.


    Zhang Zhehan red: She is my wife. You stay away from her.


    Lin Mochen mocked: I will not, you old man.


    Zhang Zhehan: Who are you calling an old man?


    Lin Mochen: You? Who else?


    Zhehan Zhehan smirked: If I am an old man then she is my old wife.


    Lin Mochen narrowed his eyes: You!!! It''s because of you that I missed that chance of experiencing the joy of feeling her.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled: Don''t worry. In the future, I will never let you have that chance.


    Lin Mochen red: You are so hateful!


    Zhang Zhehan smirked: I know. I don''t need you to love me. My wife loves me and that''s enough for me.


    "You!!! I hate you. After so long, I got such a wonderful chance of feeding my little sister and because of you, I missed it." Lin Mochen roared. Seeing his sweet little sister being married to this bad guy, made his heart hurt for her. She was so unlucky.


    Li Xiaolu who has just finished drinking the soup was shocked by Lin Mochen''s sudden outburst. She looked at him with concern filled eyes, "What happened, brother?"


    Lin Mochen looked at Li Xiaolu and sighed, "Nothing. Did you like the soup?"


    "Yes, " Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly, " It was so delicious. Thank you for bringing me this soup, Brother Lin. I will definitely give you a chance of feeding me, the next time you bring something for me."


    "Okay, " Lin Mochen smiled as he ruffled Li Xiaolu''s hair.


    "Brother?" Zhang Zhehan questioned as he looked at them carefully. He narrowed his eyes as he nced at Lin Mochen carefully. What did this guy mean by that sentence? It was as if he understood the sentence but at the same time, he didn''t quite understand it.


    Li Xiaolu smiled, "Oh! From today, I am Lin Mochen''s little sister."


    "Zhehan isn''t that great? I finally have a big brother." Li Xiaolu smiled in joy and happiness.


    "It''s good." Zhang Zhehan said as he looked at Lik Mochen who was looking at Li Xiaolu. It was just like something clicked in his mind. Many puzzles, many pictures started appearing in his brain. One clue connected to others and a thought formed in his mind. He couldn''t tell what he thought was correct or not but he knew he was close to the whole truth. Now, all he needed to do was verify whether what he was thinking was the truth or not.


    Lin Mochen shivered as he felt Zhang Zhehan''s examining eyes on him. He looked at him with distaste and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Just wondering when are you going to call me brother-inw?"


    Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out, "Yuck!! Why would I call you that?"


    Zhang Zhehan said nothing and he simply hugged Li Xiaolu and smiled. Lin Mochen looked at Li Xiaolu who was looking at him with shining eyes, waiting for him to call Zhehan Zhehan with that endearment.


    Lin Mochen didn''t want to call Zhang Zhehan that, but seeing his little sister''s shining eyes he sighed. With a heavy heart, he called, "Brother-inw."

 Chapter 271 - What is going on?

    <h4>Chapter 271 - What is going on?</h4>


    "Brother-inw." Lin Mochen spit out.


    "Now that''s like a good boy." Zhang Zhehan teased.


    Lin Mochen''s eyes widened in exasperation. He didn''t that he would actually see a day in his life when he would be teased by Zhang Zhehan and not the other way around. It''s looked like what Ziyi was telling the truth. Zhang Zhehan changed so drastically after getting married to his little sister.


    He changed so much that he himself had a hard time believing that this is the same piece of ice that he knew. Today in these few hours, he had seen so many expressions on Zhang Zhehan''s face that he never saw in so many years that he had known him.


    But still, this doesn''t mean that he is willing to acknowledge him as his brother-inw. He would always be the guy who stole his sister even before she could stay with him as his sister.


    Teasing and making fun of each other continued in the ward for the next few minutes after which Lin Mochen left the lovebirds alone. He wanted to continue being the third wheel between them but Zhang Zhehan was not giving him this chance.


    He was forcefully fed dog food so much that Lin Mochen couldn''t take it and had to leave the ward giving Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan time to spend with each other. Zhang Zhehan stayed inside the ward with Li Xiaolu for an hour or so. A nurse came and injected another round of medicines in Li Xiaolu''s body. Due to the effect of the medicines, Li Xiaolu was feeling sleepy. After she closed her eyes and fell asleep, Zhang Zhehan covered her with a nket and walked out of the room.


    ###


    (This is a novel contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Looking at the ward on the opposite side, Zhang Zhehan decided to visit Auntie Qian. If what he was thinking was correct, then the person inside would turn out to be his mother-inw. And as a good son-inw, he has to get into the good books of his mother-inw so that he will have someone supporting him.


    He wasn''t sure about this and so he also needed to talk about this with Lin Mochen.


    Entering Zhu Qian''s ward, Zhang Zhehan greeted Lin Hoaming and Zhu Qian. Lin Mochen was on the couch ying some game over his phone. When Zhang Zhehan entered the room, he looked up from his phone and seeing that it was his bully brother-inw, he ignored him and continued ying the game on his phone.


    "Zhehan.... sit." Lin Hoaming said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Lin." Zhang Zhehan said politely as he sat on a chair. Looking at Auntie Qian who was smiling towards him, he asked, "How are you, Auntie Qian?"


    "I''m fine." Zhu Qian smiled. "How''s Xiaolu? Is she sleeping?" she inquired.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded, "Hmm..."


    "Auntie Qian, I- I want to thank you for saving my wife. If you didn''t save her at that time in the car, she...she wouldn''t... She is my life, Auntie Qian and I am so grateful towards you. Thank you for saving my wife." Zhang Zhehan said sincerely as he got up from the chair and gave a bow to her.


    Zhu Qian blinked her eye in disbelief. Even Lin Hoaming couldn''t believe that this child that could ever now before them. They had seen him grow up before their eyes and they knew that nothing can move this guy to something like this but today he did it for his wife. They were touched.


    Zhu Qian was especially happy for Li Xiaolu for marrying such a great person. "Get up, Zhehan, " she smiled, "You don''t have to do this. Li Xiaolu is just like my own daughter. I would have done this for her without a second thought."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    Lin Mochen nced at his mother and he wanted to tell her that Li Xiaolu is actually her daughter and she did what another would do for their children. But he held himself. This was not the right time to disclose this truth. Because in this truth, there were many questions hidden that he wanted to figure out.


    Zhang Zhehan talked with Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming for a while and then he got up to leave. Looking at Lin Mochen who was still ying his game, Zhang Zhehan said, "Mochen,e out. I want to talk to you."


    Lin Mochen looked up from his phone and denied, "But I don''t want to."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    For some reason Lin Mochen felt that if he didn''t go out with Zhang Zhehan outside then he would definitely regret it. Zhang Zhehan looked more dangerous when he smiled, he thought.


    Gulping nervously he nodded, "I aming."


    "Good." Zhang Zhehan said and he walked out of the ward followed by a nervous Lin Mochen. Walking a few steps away from both the wards, Zhehan Zhehan paused and looked around. Seeing that no one was around he sighed turning around and asked directly, "What is going on?"


    "What? What.... is going on?" Lin Mochen asked innocently.


    "I am talking about my wife." Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "What about your wife?" Lin Mochen asked. He was confused and he couldn''t understand what Zhang Zhehan was asking him about. Was this guy getting jealous?


    Crossing his arms across his chest he said, "If you are wondering if I feel something about your wife then yes, I feel something about her. I love her but not in the way that you are thinking. If you are jealous and if you are thinking about beating me, then I am already telling you that Li Xiaolu would be very sad when she gets to know that you hit her big brother."


    "I am her big brother and you need to respect me. I am already informing you that you would definitely regret it in the future if you bully me." Lin Mochen ranted.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    "Are you finished?" He asked.

 Chapter 272 - It was to protect her

    <h4>Chapter 272 - It was to protect her</h4>


    Lin Mochen took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes."


    "Li Xiaolu is your real sister, isn''t she?" Zhang Zhehan stated directly.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    He looked at Zhang Zhehan in shock. cing his hand over his heart heined, "Man! Before dropping a bomb like that, a heads up would be nice."


    "How did you know about this?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "I just put two and two together." Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "Tell me is she really your sister?"


    "Not here. Come with me." Lin Mochen said looking around. If they talk about this topic here, who knows who might hear about this. Zhang Zhehan nodded as he followed Lin Mochen to go to a secluded ce.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Around the corner of a hallway, he took out the DNA test paper and handed them to Zhang Zhehan. Zhang Zhehan quickly nced through the paper and he smiled knowing that what he thought was the truth. Li Xiaolu is actually Lin Xiaolu, the twin sister of Lin Mochen and the daughter of Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming. She was the person he had an arranged marriage contract with. She was his since the day she was born. They were destined to be together.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled at that thought. Thinking about the happiness on Li Xiaolu''s face when she gets to know about her real family, Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Then why did your family lie that your little sister was in the states with your grandfather? Why did you hide this fact from us?" He questioned. If he knew about this fact earlier, he would have her parents so earlier.


    "It was to protect her." Lin Mochen sighed. "I don''t know properly what happened on the day I was born but I''ll tell you everything I know about that day."


    "A few minutester I was born my mother gave birth to another baby, my twin sister. They named her Lin Xiaolu. We were born at night so somebody stole one baby and that baby was my twin. My parents searched for the baby for many days but they got no news. Whoever did this, did it so precisely that they had no single clue on might that be. After searching for so many days, they still didn''t have any news about my twin. They didn''t even know whether the baby was alive or not. They were defeated but they didn''t lose hope. They fabricated a lie to protect that baby if it was alive."


    "Nobody knew about this situation, not even your parents. Everybody believed the lie that my parents told without any questions. And that''s how for so many years we have kept this fact hidden so that we can protect the baby and also search for her secretly." Lin Mochen narrated.


    "I see..." Zhang Zhehan nodded. He could understand why the Lin family did what they did. He could understand their reason, their helplessness, and their worry.


    "Have you found out who was behind this ident?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he cracked his knuckles. Just thinking that someone wanted to harm his mother-inw and his wife, he was angry.


    "My second brother is working on that." Lin Mochen said. He too felt that same feeling. Someone wanted to hurt his family and he wouldn''t let them get away with it. Thinking about Li Yifeng''s conversation, Lin Mochen wondered whether Zhang Zhehan knew anything about it.


    "What is going on with the Li family? Do you know how my sister ended up in that family?" Lin Mochen asked curiously.


    "Li Xiaolu was picked up from an orphanage by Li Youbin. Apparently, he knew about your sister''s identity at that time. He brought her to his home and made her his eldest child but everybody treated her like a ve in that family. Even worse than that is the fact that they used her in the pretense of being a good family." Zhang Zhehan said in a short way.


    "What?" Lin Mochen yelled angrily. "The Li family, huh? They dare to treat my precious sister like that. It looks like they don''t want to live anymore."


    "But I don''t think Li Youbin would have the guts to kidnap my baby sister from the hospital." Lin Mochen frowned. He knew that lousy Li Youbin did not have the skills nor the brains to do that.


    "You''re right." Zhang Zhehan agreed, "Li Youbin didn''t kidnap your sister, someone else did. Someone who is professional in the kidnapping. But the mastermind behind this is someone else. And Li Youbin is connected to this master and is dancing on his tunes."


    "You''re right." Zhang Zhehan agreed, "Li Youbin didn''t kidnap your sister, someone else did. Someone who is professional in the kidnapping. But the mastermind behind this is someone else. And Li Youbin is connected to this master and is dancing on his tunes."


    "Who is this person? Was this ident also rted to this mastermind? Who could it be that has such a deep animosity with my family?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged as he looked into thin air. "I don''t know. Maybe you should ask your parents about this. They might know something about this mastermind."


    Lin Mochen nodded, "Okay."


    Who could it be? Zhang Zhehan thought. The only person he could think about that has enmity with their families was Long Xun. Was he the one who was behind this incident? Or was it someone else? Who was it? There were several questions but no answer. He could pinpoint who could it be.


    It can be Long Xun or it can be someone else too. Someone who knew that Lj Xiaolu was Zhu Qian''s daughter. The mastermind...


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Mochen asked when he was Zhang Zhehan being lost in thoughts.


    "I am thinking when are you going to call me brother-inw." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! Never...." Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out and left.


    Zhang Zhehan saw him walking away and he chuckled. He was really Li Xiaolu''s twin. Thinking about Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan sighed. He really hoped that Long Xun was not the mastermind behind this ident otherwise Zhang Zhehan didn''t know if he could forgive his best friend for harming his wife.

 Chapter 273 - I kissed my wife not yours

    <h4>Chapter 273 - I kissed my wife not yours</h4>


    So for the next whole week, Li Xiaolu stayed in the hospital. She was not that severely injured so the doctor said that they could take her home. Zhang Zhehan was ecstatic at the news that his wife was recovering well and quickly.


    In this whole week, many things happened which were taken care of by Yang Mi and Lin Mochen''s manager. After Zhang Zhehan returned back he increased the security around the hospital so that no media reporters or any paparazzi could enter the hospital. Yang Mi had posted a message on Li Xiaolu''s Weibo page regarding Li Xiaolu''s conditions.


    Many fans who were worried gave there earnest wished and blessing to Li Xiaolu to recover soon. Li Xiaolu was touched by their heartfelt messages. As there was nothing interesting in the hospital to do, Li Xiaolu would often reply to her fan''s messages.


    One day, the director of her movie ''Enchanted by your love'' also visited her. He told her that the movie was put on hold and would resume after she had recovered well. Li Xiaolu smiled and thanked him for visiting her.


    In this one week, she also discovered that Zhang Zhehan had picked up a very silly hobby. He would often tease Lin Mochen and bully him until he calls Zhehan his brother-inw. Then they would constantly bicker with each other creating a wonderful atmosphere in the ward. Li Xiaolu would have fun watching these two people bicker and tease each other.


    Today she was going to be discharged. These past few days she wanted to go and visit Auntie Zhu Qian but Zhang Zhehan didn''t allow her. Now that she was discharged, she decided to visit Auntie Qian before leaving the hospital.


    "Let''s go, baby..." Zhang Zhehan said entering the ward.


    "Can you not call her that in front of me? It sounds weirding from your mouth." Lin Mochen said making a gagging sound.


    "If someone has a problem with it then he is free to close his ears. " Zhang Zhehan said while walking towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Whatever..." Lin Mochen rolled his eyes.


    "Are the discharging procedures done?" Li Xiaolu questioned. Zhang Zhehan nodded as he held Li Xiaolu''s free hand to help her walk.


    "Finally..." Li Xiaolu smiled. Phew! Now she can get out of this room with four white boring walls. Walking towards Zhu Qian''s ward Li Xiaolu held his hand tightly.


    "Are you nervous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "No...." Li Xiaolu denied but when Zhang Zhehan gave her a knowing nce, she signed. "Okay, fine. I am a little nervous."


    "It''s not like I am taking you to meet your mother-inw for the first time." Zhang Zhehan joked.


    Li Xiaolu shot him a re, "Do you want to sleep on the couch when we go home?"


    Zhang Zhehan scratched his neck and quickly apologized, "Okay, don''t be angry my dead wife. I am not going to tease you anymore."


    "You know wifey, kissing is the best solution if someone is feeling nervous." Zhang Zhehan said shamelessly.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Before she could open her mouth to protest, Zhang Zhehan quickly covered her lips with his. Lin Mochen who was behind the hospital was extremely shocked by this sudden scene.


    "Eww... My eyes!! You!!! Get away from my sister! You beast in human skin. She is injured..." Lin Mochen screamed.


    Li Xiaolu who was suddenly kissed by her husband blushed hearing Lin Mochen''s scream and she tried to push Zhang Zhehan away with her uninjured hand. Zhang Zhehan waspletely unfazed by Lin Mochen''s scream. Holding Li Xiaolu''s hand he asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    Li Xiaolu shot his another re. She quickly looked around the hallway to see if anyone saw them kissing and she breathed in relief when she saw no one. Zhang Zhehan nced at Lin Mochen who was ring daggers at him. He asked, "Who are you trying to murder with your eyes? I kissed my wife not yours. Oh! I am sorry, you don''t have a wife, not even a girlfriend. How sad!"


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    Pointing his finger at Zhang Zhehan venomously Lin Mochen yelled, "Do you not have any shame?"


    Zhang Zhehan nced at his cite blushing his wife and smiled, "When ites to her, then no."


    Patting Lin Mochen''s shoulder he expressed, "You are single and hence you don''t understand the world of the couples. I totally get you."


    Lin Mochen: "....." Was he being pitied by Zhang Zhehan? So what if he is single? Being single is the best thing in this world.


    Before he could say anything to Zhang Zhehan, he saw the couple entering the ward.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Inside the ward, Zhu Qian and Lin Hoaming were talking with each other when they saw Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan entering the ward. Zhu Qian was surprised to see Li Xiaolu and she tried to sit on the bed. On seeing that Lin Haoming quickly helped her sit on the bed. "Why are you in such a hurry?" he scolded his over-excited wife lightly.


    "Xiaolu how are you feeling now?" Zhu Qian asked ignoring her husband''s scolding.


    "Auntie Qian I''m fine." Li Xiaolu smiled as Zhang Zhehan helped her to sit down next to Zhu Qian. "Today I got discharged so before leaving I wanted to visit you."


    "How are you feeling now Auntie Qian?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I''m fine." Zhu Qian smiled. "It''s good that you are getting discharged. I''ll be in the hospital for two more weeks."


    "Don''t worry Auntie Qian. I''lle to visit you."


    Zhu Qian smiled. Looking at Lin Haoming who was closely examining Li Xiaolu, she sighed. "Xiaolu this is my husband, Lin Haoming. Husband this is Xiaolu." she introduced.


    "Hello, Uncle..." Li Xiaolu smiled politely. She looked at the man sitting next to her. He looked very young for his age and she could see many simrities between Lin Mochen and his father.

 Chapter 274 - Bully brother-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Bully brother-inw?</h4>


    Lin Haoming was also examining Li Xiaolu at the same. Looking at the young girl before him, he understood why his wife was so obsessed with this girl. She had such a vibrant and calming aura that it made people like her. Her smile was so beautiful that it reminded him of his wife''s smile when she was younger. If their daughter was present she would just be like this young girl in front of him, Lin Hoaming thought.


    "Hello dear..." He smiled.


    Zhu Qian and Li Xiaolu talked for a few minutes after which Li Xiaolu left with Zhang Zhehan. Lin Mochen also tagged behind them.


    "Did you like her?" Zhu Qian asked after Li Xiaolu has left.


    "She is a nice girl." Lin Haoming said.


    "Hmm... It would be so great if she was my daughter." Zhu Qian said emotionally. "I really like her Hoaming. I wonder if we could adopt her?"


    Seeing his wife was about to cry, Lin Hoaming held her hand to pacify her. "We can''t do that Qian''er. She already has a family. She has a mother and a father."


    "I know..." Zhu Qian sighed.


    "But we can be her godparents." Lin Haoming suggested.


    "We can?" Zhu Qian''s eyes lit up. Howe she didn''t think about this?


    "Hmm..." Lin Haoming nodded. "But we will do this after you get well. Until then we will not talk about this. Just focus on getting well soon."


    "Okay." Zhu Qian nodded obediently. "Thank you, Haoming."


    "Anything for you." Lin Haoming smiled gazing into her eyes.


    When Lin Mochen returned back, this was the sight he was bestowed with. His parents gazing into each other''s eyes lovingly. Before, this was not a problem for him as he grew up watching them being lovey-dovey with each despite their age.


    In this whole week, he was forcefully fed with dog food by his bully brother-inw. Watching them being romantic with each other, every time and now seeing his parents doing the same thing was a little too much for a single dog like him. This was in abuse.


    "Cough....." Lin Mochen coughed as he entered the ward." This is not the correct ce and not the correct time for you to be romantic, old man."


    "You are just jealous." his father rolled his eyes.


    "Jealous of what? An old man romancing my beautiful and young mother." Lin Mochenughed.


    "Nope." Lin Haoming smirked. "You are jealous because you do not have a beautiful woman by your side, single man."


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "Not you too, dad. Don''t tease me like my bully brother-inw." Lin Mochen blurted. "What''s wrong in being single?"


    "What''s right in being single? Can''t you just get married to a beautiful girl and give us grandchildren." Lin Haoming said. "You know my business partners have many beautiful daughters. Should I introduce them to you?"


    "Here we go again..." Lin Mochen sighed. "Dad, at least you should understand me."


    "Stinky son, in your age I was already a father of one kid." Lin Haoming said proudly.


    "That''s because you were afraid my grandfather wouldn''t get you married to my mom so you got her pregnant before marriage. That''s nothing to be proud of dad." Lin Mochen smirked.


    Lin Haoming shot him a re.


    While the father and son were teasing each other, Zhu Qian was busy thinking about another thing. Looking at her son she asked, "Who is this bully brother-inw?"


    Lin Mochen pinched his nose trying to look as normal as possible. "That... Li Xiaolu is like my sister which makes Zhang Zhehan my brother-inw."


    "Oh!" Zhu Qian nodded with a smile. She was happy to know that Lin Mochen had already epted Li Xiaolu as his sister.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work.)


    ###


    At Li Xiaolu''s house, Li Xiaolu was getting bored. After being discharged from the hospital Zhang Zhehan took care of her every little thing. Hepletely shifted all of his work from his office to his home.


    He was so worried about her health, that he didn''t even want her to get down from the bed. When Zhang Zhehan was busy with his office work, she waspletely free. Having nothing to do she was so bored at home. She wanted to go out but her request waspletely rejected by her loving husband.


    Having nothing to do, Li Xiaolu decided to sketch more gowns and dresses for her boutique. She was nning on doing one more fashion show for her uing new collection. As Zhu Qian was in the hospital for more two weeks, the anniversary party that they were going to hold was canceled. Still, as a present to the couple, Li Xiaolu decided to design a couple''s gown for them. So this is what she was doing in her free time.


    Zhang Zhehan against this idea too as Li Xiaolu would have to use her hand for sketching even though it wasn''t her injured hand, he was still worried. But under Li Xiaolu''s constant pleas he agreed to let her so it knowing that she was getting bored inside the house.


    While Li Xiaolu was busy doing the sketches at the same time, she was also preparing the gift for Li Ron''s wedding. Calling Meng Xuimin at her home she instructed her all the things that needed to prepare the wedding gift. Li Xiaolu prepared everything for the wedding meticulously knowing well that she wasn''t going to be invited to the wedding.


    It was a given fact that Li Ron wouldn''t invite her to the wedding. Not that Li Xiaolu actually cared about the wedding invite for she was the bride''s sister. Why would she need an invite for her own sister''s wedding?


    Before Zhang Zhehan was fine with Li Xiaolu going to the wedding on her own but the situation was different. She was injured so he nned on going with them to that boring wedding. After nning about everything all they needed to was wait..... Wait for that day toe.

 Chapter 275 - Li Roulans wedding I

    <h4>Chapter 275 - Li Ron''s wedding I</h4>


    Li Ron''s wedding was the talk of the whole town. Everybody was excited to see this wedding. It was said that this was going to be the most luxurious wedding that anyone could ever imagine. Everybody wanted to get every little information regarding the biggest wedding of the century.


    Many days before the wedding day, reporters and paparazzi had already gathered around Li Ron''s house to gather every scoop they could find. As the wedding date neared, many rumors started flying around.


    It was rumored that Li Ron''s wedding gown was designed by a very famous designer in the States and it was his most expensive creation.


    It was rumored that Chen Yufan has himself bought the wedding gown for his bride.


    It was rumored that the wedding was going to take ce in one of the most beautiful and most expensive locations in the whole city.


    It was rumored that the wedding will be shown live so that everybody could see the wedding.


    It was rumored that there is a tiff going on between the two sisters, Li Ron and Li Xiaolu.


    It was rumored that nobody other than Li Yifeng visited Li Xiaolu at the hospital. While the elder daughter was in the hospital, the whole family was busy shopping and preparing for the wedding.


    It was rumored that Li Ron''s best friend Meng Xuimin and her sister, Li Xiaolu were not going to attend the wedding.


    Many rumors like these were flying around as the wedding day came closer. Some of them were true while some of them were false. But the most interesting rumor that people were looking forwards to was to see whether Li Xiaolu was going to attend the wedding of her sister of not? When news like nobody from the Li family visited Li Xiaolu at the hospital, people noticed that. Many fans of Li Xiaolu and Li Ron were curious to see what was happening? They wanted to see whether they were any arguments between both the sisters.


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Finally, the day of Li Ron''s wedding arrived. For the wedding venue was one of the most popr and most expensive Phoenix halls was booked. It was a veryrge area and was beautifully decorated with flowers of different shades of pink, blush, and yellow colors. The path where the bride would walk was covered with rose petals. Everything was so beautiful and at the same time, it was morous also.


    The whole Li family along with the Cheng family were at the venue. The bride and the groom were in their own rooms getting dressed up. The best makeup artist and the best hairstylist were called for Li Ron. As for the maid of honor, it was Meng Xuimin. The rumor that Meng Xuimin was not going to attend the wedding was false.


    In reality, Meng Xuimin didn''t want to be the maid of honor for Li Ron but in order not to make Li Ron and the whole Li family suspicious about her being with Li Xiaolu, she agreed to be the maid of honor. While the bridesmaids were some of Li Ron''s casual friends. The groomsmen were some of Chen Yufan''s friends.


    The media was already present in their respective ces. Normally, celebrities would never let the media to shoot their wedding. They would usually keep it a secret and release pictures afterward. But who was Li Ron?


    Even though her father was against this idea, she insisted to let the media in so that they can show the whole wedding live. She wanted the whole world to know that today she was getting married. She wanted them to know that finally, she was going to be Chen Yufan''s bride and he was going to be hers. Most of all she wanted to show that uninvited person(Li Xiaolu) and make her jealous. She wanted to show Li Xiaolu that she can get such a grand marriage, a beautiful wedding gown,?the envy of so many people, and a loving husband but what about her?


    Li Xiaolu can only have a secret marriage with Zhang Zhehan. Who knows when Zhang Zhehan will get bored with her and dump her like some garbage. If this really happened then Li Ron would definitely throw a party that day.


    As time passed, the guest started to fill the hall. Outside there was a red carpet so that the guests could pose for the photographs and then they were led inside by the servants. The reporters were stationed outside so that they could take pictures of every guest before the wedding started.


    Now as one by one the guests arrived at the venue. They were actresses, actors, famous rich people from various different fields, businessmen, and people from popr rich families. They were all dressed up beautifully for the wedding and the media just couldn''t stop taking pictures of them. As the guests started to enter the venue, the media were waiting for one person to arrive.


    Li Xiaolu!


    They knew that Li Xiaolu wasn''t inside with the Li family and after the ident, they hadn''t seen her for the past whole month. Today was her sister''s wedding, so it was inevitable that she would have to be present. They wanted to see whether the rumor that was going around the Li sisters was true or not?


    And only Li Xiaolu presence or absence would give them a satisfactory answer. While they were taking pictures of various guests, a ck car stopped in front of the entrance. Everybody turned to look at the car to see who would be the owner of such a luxurious car. A few secondster, the door opened and a man got down for the car.


    He was wearing a ck formal suit with a red flower attached to his jacket. He looked dashing in that suit that almost every girl that was present there swooned at his one look. The media almost forgot to take pictures of the man not because he looked so handsome but because they were puzzled. What was he doing here?


    Not only the media even some of the guests were puzzled because they couldn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 276 - Li Roulans wedding II

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Li Ron''s wedding II</h4>


    While everybody was specting what this person was doing here, the man smirked at the reaction he was getting. This is what he wanted. Today was the day!


    He turned around to help the other person that was sitting in the car to get out. Everyone drew in a sharp breath when they a beautiful womaning out of the car. She was wearing a light pink floral gown with her hair tied in a beautiful bun. She looked so beautiful that people couldn''t draw their eyes away from her. Her smile was so angelic that the reporters couldn''t stop taking pictures of her.


    Even though one of her arms was bandaged, she still looked so pretty and enchanting just like a wounded angel. Li Xiaolu smiled at the cameras as she held Li Yifeng''s hand and walked towards the entrance. Her majestic aura was just like a warrior queen entering into her battlefield determined to y her enemies.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is it true that there is a tiff going on between you and Miss Li Ron?" A reporter questioned. This was the first time they were seeing Li Xiaolu after her ident and he didn''t want to lose such a golden chance to question her.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu who do you think is behind your ident?" Another reporter asked.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu do you have enmity with someone? Who do you think wants to murder you?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu when are you and Mr. Lin Mochen getting married? Are we going to hear the wedding bells soon?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is Mr. Lin Mochening to the wedding?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu when are you going to announce your rtionship to the whole world?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is true that there is a secret behind your birth? Are you an adopted daughter of the Li?" A reporter questioned.


    As soon as this question was asked, Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng paused. They nced at the reporter who asked this question and they both smiled. Li Xiaolu never thought that somebody would ask her this question today. She didn''t think that the media and the reporters could even find out the secret of her birth.


    She smirked without saying anything while the reporters started asking her questions one by one. Li Yifeng sighed as he raised his hand to make them stop. Seeing that the reporters paused and waited for anybody to speak.


    "This is a wedding asion, not a ce where you all can take an interview." Li Yifeng said. "Don''t worry. Keep your eyes focused on the wedding. I''m sure today''s wedding would be the most memorable wedding that you would ever see in your whole life."


    Saying that he held Li Xiaolu''s hands carefully and walked with her inside. All the reporters were surprised by Li Yifeng''s answer and they couldn''t understand what did he mean by that but some of the intelligent people in the crowd understood him and were already excited about the wedding.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    When Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng walked towards the entrance, they were quickly stopped by a guard.


    "I am sorry Miss but you can''t go inside." the guard said respectfully.


    Li Xiaolu smiled at the guard and asked, "Really?"


    The guard didn''t say anything but by looking at his expressions it was clear that he was not going to let Li Xiaolu inside.


    "I''m the bride''s elder sister, the elder daughter of the Li family. Are you sure that you don''t want to let me inside?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I am sorry, Miss Li Xiaolu. But Master Li has given me the order to not let you in." The guard told respectfully with his eyes lowered. He was just doing his duty.


    Li Xiaolu nced at the guard for a few second and then she smiled. She understood that he was just doing his duty so she didn''t make things difficult for him. "Okay," she replied and then looked at Li Yifeng.


    Understanding his sister''s gaze, he smirked and looked at the guard. "Call my dad and tell him that I let her in. After all, she is my elder sister."


    The guard: "..."


    The guard was given the order to only stop Li Xiaolu from going inside and not Li Yifeng so he didn''t know what to do. Before he could say anything or stop them, Li Yifeng had already taken Li Xiaolu inside. The guard looked and them going inside and shook his head. Taking out his phone he gave Li Youbin a call to inform him about this situation.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron who was in her room didn''t have any knowledge about this situation. She was immersed in her joy of being a bride. She already dressed up for her wedding. She was wearing a little blush wedding gown with sparklers and diamonds all over it. On her waist, the dress had a beautiful floral pattern adorned withrge flowers. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun with few strands falling on her face giving her a cute look.


    Arge veil was attached on her hair which would trail all along the way as she would walk. She was wearing a beautiful diamond ne and earrings which wereplimenting her dress. Li Ron looked beautiful. Her mother, Yu Rushi couldn''t stop crying as she looked at her beautiful daughter in a wedding dress.


    "Chen Yufan really brought a beautiful dress for you, Ron. You look as pretty." Her mother, Yu Rushi cried.


    "Hmm...." Li Ron blushed. "It''s more beautiful than that lousy designer LX''s gown."


    While the mother and daughter were talking inside the room, the door opened and Li Youbin, Li Ron''s father entered. He looked at Li Ron and his eyes welled up in tears.


    "My daughter looks so beautiful..." Heplimented.


    "Dad..." Li Ron smiled.


    "Youbin have you Yifeng? I don''t know where that boy is, since this morning?" Yu Rushi asked interrupting that father-daughter moment.


    "Yeah dad, where''s Yifeng? Today is my wedding and my brother is missing? I tried calling him but he didn''t pick up my phone?" Li Ron also questioned.

 Chapter 277 - Li Roulans wedding III

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Li Ron''s wedding III</h4>


    Li Youbin frowned. He himself was unaware of where Li Yifeng was. Recently he noticed that Li Yifeng was acting weird, not like he usually behaved but Li Youbin didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that the child was going through some kind of phase which teenagers his age would usually go through.


    "Let me call him..." Li Youbin murmured as he took out his cell phone to give his son a call when his phone rang. Picking up the call, he listened calmly to whatever that other person was saying.


    "Okay." Li Youbin nodded.


    "Dad is everything alright? Who was it?" Li Ron asked seeing that her father''s face didn''t look that good after getting this phone call.


    "Yifeng brought Li Xiaolu to the wedding. When the guard tried to stop Li Xiaolu, Yifeng insisted on bringing her inside." Li Youbin said.


    Li Ron: "...."


    "What is the boy trying to do?" Yu Rushi yelled.


    "What is going on dad? Why did Yifeng bring her here?" Li Ron questioned angrily. She couldn''t understand why would her brother bring that woman here when he perfectly knew about the whole situation.


    "If that woman pulls any kind of crap at my wedding then I will never forgive Yifeng for that, dad." Li Ron gritted.


    Li Youbin nced at his daughter and sighed. Patting her head he assured, "Calm down. Li Xiaolu wouldn''t be able to do anything at your wedding. Even if she wants to expose us, she doesn''t have any proof for all the things that we did to her. Nobody would believe in her. If possible as her good father, I''ll dere to the whole world that after her ident she has gone insane."


    "But dad-"


    "Ron, my princess... Today is your wedding and you need to be happy. Leave the rest to your dad." Li Youbin said.


    "Hmm..." Li Ron nodded. Looking at the mirror, she sneered. Li Xiaolu... today if you do anything to disrupt my wedding then don''t me me for, I will kill you. You can be a good girl and see me bing Chen Yufan''s bride, what you had always dreamed to be. Humph!


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    When Li Xiaolu and Li Yifeng entered the hall, they gasped. "Woah! it looks like for his darling daughter, Li Youbin would do anything. So extravagant." Li Xiaolumented.


    "Why are you saying that?" Li Yifeng asked.


    "Just look at all the decoration, " Li Xiaolu whispered in awe, "Everything is expensive."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t know about it?" Li Xiaolu asked in surprise. "You didn''t participate in your sister''s wedding preparation?" Li Xiaolu joked.


    Li Yifeng rolled his eyes. "My sister? That witch? I don''t have a sister like that. But elder sister, don''t worry I''ll definitely prepare a big wedding for you and brother-inw."


    "You just need to work hard in giving me a nephew soon." Li Yifeng teased.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." "What nonsense are you speaking!" Li Xiaolu blushed as she smacked Li Yifeng''s arms.


    Li Yifengughed. He wanted to tease Li Xiaolu a little more when somebody interrupted him, "What are you bothughing about? Care to share?"


    Li Yifeng looked at Zhang Zhehan and smiled, "I was just telling me elder sister to work hard and - "


    "And nothing! He was just saying something rubbish, " Li Xiaolu interrupted, "Zhehan, when did you arrive?"


    "Just now..." Zhang Zhehan answered. Behind him were Tang Jun, Yang Mi, Hu Yutian, and Ming Yu. They were all dressed beautifully. Li Yifeng took then towards a table reserved especially for them.


    The arrangement here was not like the normal arrangements. Many tables were reserved on the left and right for different guests and there was space in the center where the bride would walk towards the aisle.


    "You know Xiaolu your brother is right." Zhang Zhehan said mysteriously.


    "Right about what?"


    "We should definitely give him a little nephew or a niece to y with." Zhang Zhehan whispered in her ear.


    "Zhehan!!!" Li Xiaolu blushed as she walked ahead of him to keep a distance from him.


    Cute! Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he looked at her.


    A few minutester, the wedding started. The priest was standing on the aisle with Chen Yufan on his felt side. Chen Yufan was dressed in a white suit with a red rose attached to his coat. He looked good.


    After that, light music began to y and the maid of honor Meng Xuimin entered. Gracefully walking down the path she stood at her ce. Behind her was the bridesmaid along with their groomsmen.


    Secondster, the music was changed into a bridal song. The guest got up when they saw Li Ron entering the hall holding her father''s arms. Everybody gasped when they saw Li Ron in that beautiful blush bridal gown. The reporters and the media couldn''t stop taking pictures of her. This whole wedding was live so theizens were watching everything on their devices. They couldn''t stop gushing and going all crazy over everything that was happening at the wedding. Theizens were so d that they could see everything on their devices and it made them feel like they were a part of this wedding. Many of them couldn''t stopmenting under the live stream.


    Seeing the effect on the guest, Li Ron smirked. She proudly held her father''s arm and walked with graceful steps. Just as she looked at the guest, her eyes shed with Li Xiaolu. As the bride''s elder sister, Li Xiaolu was sitting at the front.


    When Li Xiaolu saw that Li Ron was looking at her, she smirked. Picking up a ss of wine she mouthed, "Cheers..."


    Li Ron red at her with full hatred.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t care whether Li Ron was ring at her or not, she shrugged and was about to drink the ss of wine when suddenly Zhang Zhehan took away the ss from her hands.


    "You''re injured..." he said drinking that wine while Li Xiaolu pouted.

 Chapter 278 - Li Roulans wedding IV

    <h4>Chapter 278 - Li Ron''s wedding IV</h4>


    Chen Yufan who was standing on the aisle looked at his bride. He was looking at Li Ron with such passionate eyes that even the guests couldn''t stop remarking on it. He was handsome and with that charming smile as he looked at his bride took his beauty on another level.


    "Li Ron is so lucky to have such a handsome and loving husband..." A guestmented.


    "I feel so jealous..." Another guest remarked.


    "They are such a true couple that even after going through so much, they are still in a rtionship. It true love." Another guest stated.


    Hearing all of theirments, Li Ron smiled. She was feeling so happy. She was thanking all her starts for giving her such a good man. Chen Yufan.... her love.


    He was looking so handsome in that wedding suit and he was all hers. Today all of her dreams were going to be true.


    "She''s all yours." Li Youbin said cing her hand in Chen Yufan''s extended hand.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. For trusting me enough to give your precious gem to me. I promise to love her all my life and never let you down." Chen Yufan promised.


    "Yufan..." Li Ron blushed and her eyes welled up with tears.


    "What Uncle Li? Now you can call my father-inw..." Li Youbinughed patting Chen Yufan''s back.


    "Father-inw." Chen Yufan called.


    After Li Youbin left the stage, he walked towards his wife. Turning his head to the left he saw Li Yifeng sitting with Li Xiaolu and the rest of the gang. Their table was just next to his.


    He frowned. He looked at Li Yifeng and motioned his toe over, but Li Yifengpletely ignored him. Suddenly a bad premonition arose in his heart. What was wrong with this boy?


    He was about to go over to that table when he heard the priest voice and he stopped. The wedding ceremony started and the priest told the bride and the groom to repeat their vows.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan took their vows while Li Xiaolu yawned at their boring vows. Yang Ming was also bored so she nced at Li Xiaolu and asked, "When is your surprise starting?"


    "In a few minutes..." Li Xiaolu replied with a smile as she nced at the couple who were taking their vows. This scene reminded her of her past life when she was tied on the chair in that abandoned ce. At that time she was also watching Li Ron and Chen Yufan taking their vows but her heart was full of despair and hatred.


    Today she is watching that very same scene but this time her heart is full of peace and calmness because of Zhang Zhehan who is beside her. Li Xiaolu smiled.


    After the vows, the priest asked, "Do you Mr. Chen Yufan take Li Ron as yourwfully wedded wife?"


    "Yes, I do." Chen Yufan smiled.


    Everybody pped. Then the priest looked at Li Ron and asked, "Do you take Miss Li Ron take Mr.Chen Yufan as yourwfully wedded husband?"


    ''Now!'' Li Xiaolu smirked as she waited for her surprise to start. She waited for a second but nothing happened. Li Xiaolu frowned as she waited for another two seconds but still nothing happened.


    "I do." Li Ron blushed.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What is happening? She clenched her hand in frustration for she missed such perfect timing to disclose the gift. Zhang Zhehan also noticed that Li Xiaolu''s n didn''t start. He and Li Xiaolu nced at each other in worry and confusion.


    "Baby, what is going on?" Zhang Zhehan questioned when he saw that nothing happened and the wedding was still continuing.


    "I don''t know..." Li Xiaolu murmured as she looked at the stage. Meng Xuimin looked at the wedding process as they were continuing and she frowned. She nced at Li Xiaolu and raised her eyebrows at her, asking what has happened. ording to their n, the surprise should have been started a long ago. This wedding should have been stopped making Li Ron a half-bride.


    Then why did nothing happen? She nced at Li Xiaolu who shrugged at her not knowing what was wrong.?Their n was to make Li Ron a half-bride, married to Chen Yufan yet not being his wife fully. Li Ron''s biggest wish was to be Chen Yufan''s wife and she was desperate for this.


    How bad it would be for Li Ron if her biggest dream would be broken like this. This was Li Xiaolu''s n but right now everything was going in the wrong direction. The surprise that they were preparing for a long time didn''te. Was their n going to fail?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tforms then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank You - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Seeing that everything was going in the wrong direction, Li Xiaolu excused herself to check with the person she hired for the execution of the n. She walked a little far away from the guest and stood at a corner from where she could see what was going on in the hall at the same time nobody could see what she was doing.


    Li Xiaolu tried to call the person but he didn''t pick up. Worried she tried once again but the person still didn''t pick up.


    Meanwhile, in the hall, the priest told the couple to exchange their rings. Li Xiaolu gritted her teeth as she nced at the aisle. What her n really going to fail? Why was that person not picking up her call? What went wrong?


    Li Xiaolu pondered about her n as she saw that Li Ron and Chen Yufan were almost married. Just a sentence from the priest and they would be dered as husband and wife. What she was going to do now?


    She heard the priest say, "Henceforth, I dere that Miss Li Ron and Mr. Chen Yufan are husband and wi-"


    "STOP!"

 Chapter 279 - Li Roulans wedding V

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Li Ron''s wedding V</h4>


    "STOP!"


    A loud booming voice echoed throughout the hall. Everybody was startled by the loud voice and they turned around to look at the source of the voice.


    A beautiful woman with blonde hair walked gracefully inside the hall. She walked towards the stage with poise but everybody could see the hatred in that woman''s eyes. Everybody at the venue was puzzled.?They nced at the blonde woman with great curiosity and everybody was wondering who she was. But there was one person inside the hall who was scared by the woman''s presence.


    Li Xiaolu was also full of questions. Who was this woman? Why did she suddenly stop the wedding? Many thoughts were revolving around in her mind when she heard the woman speak.


    "This marriage is invalid, "?the woman said in her crisp American ent.


    "Who are you to say this?" Li Ron questioned. She looked at the woman with her eyes full of anger.


    "Why don''t you ask your almost to be husband, this question? He is the only person who knows who I am, right Yufan?" the woman mocked.


    "Yufan do you know her?" Li Ron questioned.


    Chen Yufan was so shocked by the sudden appearance of this woman that he almost didn''t know what to say. He was scared. He couldn''t understand what was happening with him. Why was she here?


    "Brother Yufan do you know her?" Li Ron questioned loudly shaking his arm when he didn''t answer her.


    Chen Yufan broke out of his daze and he looked at Li Ron and then he looked at all the guests that were looking at him, waiting for him to answer the question. But he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you shocked Yufan? Don''t know what to say?" the womanughed. "Then let me introduce myself to everybody especially to the woman standing next to you."


    "Mona stop it!" Chen Yufan warned. Both of his hands were clenched into a tight fist and he was sweating profusely. He still couldn''t believe that this woman was here at his wedding.


    "Why? Why should I stop Yufan? Doesn''t everybody deserve to know your reality? Shouldn''t they know what kind of person you are really like?" Mona smiled.


    "Enough!" Li Ron screamed."I don''t care who you are not I am interested in whatever nonsense you are going to say. Today is my wedding so I suggest you to kindly leave from here with respect otherwise I can call the guards to throw you out." Li Ron said angrily.


    In an instant all of the previous facades that Li Ron created of her being an angel, a nice woman, a person not being rude to others even when you are one who suffered vanished. This was a side of Li Ron that never appeared in front of anybody.


    Li Ron knew that her sweet angel mask was gone but she didn''t care. She was angry. The priest was going to dere them husband and wife but this ugly woman had to stop her wedding. Who the hell does she think she is to stop her wedding with Chen Yufan?


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Leave? Of course, I''ll leave go away here. I am not interested in seeing this sc.u.m bastard anymore." Mona said.


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are? You have no right to speak anything about my husband." Li Ron roared.


    "Husband?" Mona chuckled, "Miss Whatever, he is not your husband. Your marriage is invalid."


    "Shut up Mona. Go away from here." Chen Yufan warned.


    "I will go away Yufan but after exposing you." Mona smiled. "Ohh! How stupid of me! Today is your wedding so shouldn''t I give you a wedding gift? I think you''ll love this gift."


    Chen Yufan paled.


    "We don''t want any gift from you. Get out!" Li Ron retorted.


    "How can that be? My gift is very important for this wedding to happen, right Chen Yufan?" Mona asked, "Why do you look so pale? Shouldn''t you be happy that your current wife is going to give a gift to your would be wife?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Reporters: "..."


    Li Ron: "..."


    "Let''s get a divorce, Yufan. Then you can marry anybody you want." Mona said as she looked at Li Ron.


    "Wh-what did you say? Current wife??Divorce?" Li Ron asked. She was so shocked by the news that her feet almost staggered and she fell.


    "Ron!" Chen Yufan screamed as he held Li Ron in his arms. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?" he asked.


    "Chen Yufan you tell me the truth. What is that woman saying? Why is she asking you for a divorce? What is going on? Chen Yufan say something!" Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the drama that was going on and she frowned. This was her n to call every woman that Chen Yufan has an affair with to his wedding but she didn''t call this woman named Mona. Meng Xuimin gave her a list of Chen Yufan''s woman but they were all Chinese.


    Then who called Mona here? Her n was only known to Meng Xuimin, Li Yifeng her brother, and Zhang Zhehan. Nobody knew about her n. So who is this person executing everything from behind the scenes?


    On the aisle, Li Ron questioned Chen Yufan. She wanted to know what was going on. Was this woman telling the truth?


    "Chen Yufan what is going on? What is this woman saying? Is she telling the truth?" Li Youbin questioned angrily as he rushed to the stage. All the guests were whispering to each other while the reporters were waiting for the drama to continue.


    This was going to be such blockbuster news. Nobody could believe what was going on in the hall. Chen Yufan is getting married to Li Ron while a woman shows up and ims to be his first wife. Whoa! What a news.

 Chapter 280 - Li Roulans wedding VI

    <h4>Chapter 280 - Li Ron''s wedding VI</h4>


    Everybody including theizens who were watching the wedding online wanted to know whether the woman was telling the truth or not. Nobody could imagine that they would be a part of a wedding drama like this.


    "Chen Yufan what is going on?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Father-inw, Mother-inw, trust me. This woman is lying." Chen Yufan hastily exined. "I am not married to her or anybody."


    Holding Li Ron''s hand Chen Yufan said, "Baby do you trust me? This is lying baby, don''t believe her. How can I be married to her? I love you and I will never betray your love like this."


    "Brother Yufan she - "


    "Ron, " Chen Yufan interrupted, "Today is our wedding. Today you are my bride. I have waited so long for today to see you in a wedding dress and be my bride. Do you trust me or do you trust this woman?"


    Mona pped.


    "You really know how to use flowery words Chen Yufan. How many lies are you going to say like that?" Mona mocked, "Before we got married you used to say all of these to me."


    "Shut up Mona! Don''t spout lies." Chen Yufan roared. "Just because I rejected your love and I refused to marry you, you cannot crash my wedding and make a drama out of it."


    "What?" Li Ron gasped.


    "Yes, Ron. You remember that a few days ago I went on a business trip and there I met her. At first, I didn''t think much about it but one day she confessed to me. But I clearly told her that I have a fiance and I love her. I told her that I am getting married in a few days." Chen Yufan exined.


    "Ron, Father-inw I never thought that she would be so obsessed with me that she woulde here like this and create a drama at our wedding." Chen Yufan said. "I am so sorry baby that I failed to give you a perfect wedding. All of this happened because of me. I am so sorry."


    "Brother Yufan...." Li Ron eyes welled up with tears. Her heart was moved by Chen Yufan''s words. "I trust you Chen Yufan. I know you love me and you will never betray me. You never failed me."


    "It all this woman''s fault. She is the one who doesn''t know what shame is." Li Ron gritted her teeth as she red at the woman in front of her.


    All the guests started whispering again. Hearing Chen Yufan''s exnation everybody looked at the woman and condemned her. "She is so shameless to say lies in somebody''s wedding." A guestmented.


    Many such nastyments were said about Mona but she seemed unfazed. There was no panic, no shame, and no guilt on her face. It was as if whatever these people were saying was not about her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k.)


    ###


    "Guards throw this woman out." Li Ron ordered." There is no ce for such a shameless woman at my wedding."


    Monaughed.


    "Chen Yufan do you like that? It must be so exciting for you, huh? Making a woman so blind in your fake love that she can''t even tell the difference between a truth and a lie." Mona sneered.


    "Stop it!" Li Ron screamed, "I have had enough of your nonsense. Chen Yufan is mine. So no matter how many lies you tell us, you cannot create discord between us. We are married. I am his wife and he is my husband."


    "I think Miss Ron should at least look at my proofs before iming whether I am lying or not," Mona advised.


    "I don''t need any proof. I trust him. Chen Yufan loves me and he would never betray me. I think you should leave for you are scheming and a lying woman. Just get out!" Li Ron red.


    "Mona, leave!" Chen Yufan said sternly. He was scared by Mona''s words. He didn''t know what kind of proof Mona had. If she showed them their wedding certificate, then he could lie that it is all forged.


    Thinking that they didn''t take a wedding picture or anything of that sort, Chen Yufan sighed in relief. When he got married to Mona he duped her into having a small wedding where only two of them were present along with a priest. There was nobody to witness their wedding.


    "Answer my one question and I will leave." Mona smiled.


    "He''s not going to answer any of your questions." Li Ron said possessively. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arm she stared at the woman who was eyeing her husband. If it wasn''t for the guests and reporters, she would have already killed this woman long ago. How dare she covet her man?


    "Scared Miss Li?"


    "Who''s scared of you?" Li Ron rolled her eyes.


    "Then answer me, Chen Yufan. Are you sure that you met me a few days ago on a business trip?" Mona asked.


    Chen Yufan didn''t answer.


    "Mr.Chen Yufan answer my question. Did you meet me a few days ago? Open your mouth and say something." Mona said.


    Seeing that Chen Yufan didn''t answer, Mona sneered. "What? You don''t want to answer or are you afraid of answering this question?"


    Chen Yufan looked at Mona in hatred. He cursed himself for marrying her in the first ce. It was his reckless decision that now was creating a hindrance in his marriage with Li Ron. He knew that everybody was waiting for his answer so he said in an arrogant tone, "Who''s afraid of you? I met you a few days ago. You are the one who is lying here. I request you, Miss Mona, to please leave and let me continue my wedding ceremony."


    "I know you are hurt that I rejected you but I am really sorry. I love Li Ron and there is only her ce in my heart. I cannot love anybody else. She is my life. I am sure that one day you will certainly find a person who will love you but that is not me." Chen Yufan said sincerely.

 Chapter 281 - Li Roulans wedding VII

    <h4>Chapter 281 - Li Ron''s wedding VII</h4>


    "See Mona, I don''t me you for interrupting my wedding like this. I forgive you. I understand what you are going through but I am really sorry, love cannot be forced. No matter what you do, I won''t be able to love you. No matter how many lies you speak, there is only one truth. Li Ron is the love of my life and only she can be my wife. No one else." Chen Yufan said.


    "Brother Yufan.... you are so good to me." Li Ron was extremely moved by Chen Yufan''s words. The guests and the media were also moved by Chen Yufan''s words. Seeing the effect he had on everyone Chen Yufan smirked. This is it. No matter what anybody says, they cannot trap him. Li Ron will only believe in his words and everything else will be a lie. Chen Yufan gloated in his heart when he saw that everybody believed him.


    "How lucky I feel! What did I do to deserve your love?" Li Ron sighed. She felt that she was so fortunate to have Chen Yufan''s love in her life. Even the guests were praising and cheering for their love.


    "A stupid brain!" Mona answered. "You possess a stupid brain that is so easy to manipte. That''s why you deserve his love."


    "But I don''t me you because I was just like you, once. I was too blinded by his so-called love that I couldn''t see the reality of this person." Mona sneered.


    "You!" Li Ron red at the woman hatefully. "What kind of a woman you are? Now everybody knows that you are a liar and scheming woman and you still want to continue doing that. Do you have no shame in coveting other people''s husband?"


    Mona chuckled. "No matter what I tell you, I know that Miss Li Ron is not going to believe me. So let''s not waste everybody''s precious time. I''ll just show you the proof and then you can decide for yourself."


    Taking out her cell phone Mona ordered, "Bring him in."


    "I am not interested in your fake proofs. I trust Chen Yufan wholeheartedly." Li Ron said proudly.


    "We will see." Mona simply smiled.


    Chen Yufan was a little worried when he saw Mona''s smile. He was also curious about the proof that Mona talked about. What kind of proof could she have? He wondered. As far as he remembered he didn''t leave any proof of them getting married. He was sure that Mona didn''t have any proof that could impact him but still, he didn''t want to take any chances.


    He held Li Ron''s arm and reminded, "Baby, why are we still listening to this woman? Our wedding is being broadcast live, many people are watching it. She is creating an unnecessary nuisance in our wedding. Just call the guards and let her leave."


    "Yeah! You''re right." Li Ron nodded. Just as she was about to call for the guards to throw this woman out of the hall, a childish voice was heard throughout the venue.


    "Mommy!"


    A boy of about 4 years of age ran inside the hall followed by a young woman. Everybody was surprised when they looked at the boy. Several gasps were heard throughout the hall and nobody could believe what they were seeing. The boy ran towards Mona and hugged her legs, "Mommy, why did you leave me alone?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###


    Mona picked up the boy in her arms and she kissed his cheeks. "Baby, I will never leave you alone."


    The boyughed on being kissed by his mother. Wrapping his arms around her neck, he looked around with great curiosity. "Mommy, where are we? This is so beautiful."


    "I know." Mona smiled.


    Everybody in the hall was speechless including Li Xiaolu. They were so shocked that they had to pinch themselves to check whether what they were seeing was real or not. For the boy that entered the hall and was in Mona''s arm looked exactly like Chen Yufan. He was just like a mini Chen Yufan but with Mona''s eyes.


    Everybody could see the simrity between the boy and Chen Yufan. Everybody looked at the boy and then they nced at Chen Yufan who looked equally shocked and surprised by the boy''s presence. Almost everybody could tell what was going on. This boy was Chen Yufan''s child which means that all this time Mona was actually telling the truth.


    It was crystal clear that Chen Yufan was lying otherwise how could he have a 4-year-old kid. Almost everybody looked at Li Ron and they wondered what reaction would she give on such a shocking surprise.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the boy and she smiled. Woah! Chen Yufan had a kid. This surprise shocked her. Never in her dream could she have ever imagined that Chen Yufan could have a kid with another woman. Looking at Chen Yufan''s dumbfounded look Li Xiaolu realized that even Chen Yufan himself might not have known that he was a father. She really had to give a big thumbs up to the person who nned this surprise. This surprise is even better than hers. But who is this person?


    Li Ron looked at the young boy and then she looked at Chen Yufan. Even a blind person could tell that this boy was Chen Yufan''s kid. Why? How did this happen? Li Ron''s whole world was shaken. She almost couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Chen Yufan had a kid. Her Chen Yufan has a child with another woman. How? No! This is not true. Chen Yufan can never do this to her. He can not betray her like this. He loves her. Li Ron''s whole body was shaking in fear. Her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at the boy.


    Meanwhile the boy looked around carefully when suddenly his eyes fell on Chen Yufan. He looked at Chen Yufan and his eyes widened. He pointed his small finger at Chen Yufan and said excitedly, "Mommy look! Dad... Mommy, he looks exactly like my dad."

 Chapter 282 - Li Roulans wedding VIII

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Li Ron''s wedding VIII</h4>


    "Mommy where''s daddy? Why didn''t hee to see us? Is he my daddy?" The little boy asked curiously.


    Mona didn''t say anything. She wanted to tell her child that yes, he is your father but Chen Yufan was not worthy to be the father of her child. It is better for her to lie that to her child than for him to recognize this sc.u.m as his father.


    Holding her child in her arms she kissed his delicate cheeks and then she looked at Chen Yufan, "Are you surprised, Chen Yufan? What do you have to say now?"


    Chen Yufan was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to say. He was a father and he didn''t know anything about it. Looking at the little cute child who looked exactly like him, a weird feeling emerged within his heart but it was only for a few seconds. This weird feeling disappeared from his heart as soon as it arrived.


    He nced at Li Ron who was stunned by the whole thing. He himself was shocked but he knew that if he wanted to be alive, he had to do something. No matter what he cannot ept the fact that this is his child.


    But how? This child looks exactly like him. How is he going to exin the reason why this child looks exactly like him? What lie is he going to say now? Chen Yufan was in a dilemma.


    "Brother Yufan this... is a lie, right? That is not your kid. This is all this woman''s scheme to trap you, isn''t it?" Li Ron questioned. Grabbing Chen Yufan arms she shook it anxiously and demanded. "Answer me! Brother Yufan, this is all a lie, isn''t it?"


    "Ron calm down." Chen Yufan said. "Listen to me first."


    "I am listening. Tell me. This is all a lie, isn''t it?" Li Ron asked. She was on the verge of going mad. She just wanted to hear from Chen Yufan''s mouth that this is not his child. She wanted to hear that this woman is lying. She wanted him to say that he still loves her and he has not betrayed her.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the novel has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    "Yes, Chen Yufan. Say something. Aren''t you good at deceiving innocent women?" Mona mocked, "Try and lie now."


    "I know you can''t lie now, Chen Yufan. The proof is in front of everybody. Now let me do the honor of ripping off that pretty mask on your face. So lets the story of how you and I got married or should I say on how we met, not a few days ago on your supposed business trip but 5 years ago."


    "Mona..." Chen Yufan warned.


    "What? I think everybody has the right to know how I became your first wife especially your second wife." Mona smiled.


    Guests, reporters, online viewers, Li Xiaolu, and her gang and almost everybody at the venue looked at the woman and waited for her to say her side of the story. This was a very special wedding just like a scene of some kind of movie. The characters are there, the drama is there, the script is awesome and all that was missing was a bowl of popcorn. Everyone viewing this wedding drama only had this one thought in mind.


    "Chen Yufan and I met 5 years ago on a ne when I was going back from China. He was seated next to me. He was the one who first started a conversation with me. We had a very fun conversation at that time. After departing from the ne, he and I went on our own ways. That time I never thought that I will meet him again. But somehow he found me a few dayster. We met again at a coffee shop. Like that, our meeting increased. I liked him but he was the one who pursued me first. He was the one who confessed to me first." Mona narrated with a smile representing a woman who was reminiscing her most valued memories.


    "Do you know why he got married to me in the first ce? At that time I didn''t know why he did that but now I know. Just to get me in his bed, he married me. I love Chen Yufan but I had some principles too. I didn''t want to have any kind of physical rtionship with him before getting married. So just to sleep with me he got married to me. What a fool I was, ain''t I Chen Yufan?"


    "A fool to believe in your false love. A fool in not seeing all of those signs that I should I have seen. A fool to get married to you and trust you." Mona smiled with bitterness.


    "Chen Yufan do you remember on thest day of your stay with me, I told you something. I had a surprise for you. Do you know what I wanted to say to you when you were going to leave me? I was pregnant at that time, Chen Yufan. I was pregnant with your child." Mona yelled.


    "You told me that you woulde back after a few months and I believed you. I thought that when you would back I would have a little surprise for you. At that time, I was wondering what reaction would you have when I would tell you that you are going to be a father. What a fool I was Chen Yufan!"Monaughed.


    "Days went by and you didn''t arrive. Days changed into months and months into years but there was not a single news about you. I was waiting for you toe back to me but I was only met with disappointment. I tried to find you but no matter what I did, I couldn''t reach you. Every time when our son asked about you, I didn''t know what to say. Then one day I got the news of you getting married. I was so shocked, Chen Yufan. At first, I didn''t believe it but then slowly I got more news about you and Li Ron and soon I realized that I was indeed a fool." Mona cried as she narrated everything.

 Chapter 283 - Li Roulans wedding IX

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Li Ron''s wedding IX</h4>


    Hearing Mona''s story most of the female guests started crying. All of them started cursing Chen Yufan for being such a despicable person.


    The little kid didn''t understand what was going on but seeing his mother crying he quickly wiped her tears with his small hands. He asked, "Mommy why are you crying?"


    Mona chuckled. Wiping away her tears she smiled, "Nothing baby, I am not crying. I am alright."


    Taking out some of the papers from her bag she flung them towards Chen Yufan. "These are the divorce papers. I have already signed them and now they just need your signature. After that you can marry whoever you want." Mona sneered. "I hope I''ll never see you again in my and my son''s life."


    Even though many people were condemning him and looking at him with questioning gazes, Chen Yufan was unfazed. He calmly looked at Mona as if he was looking at a mere stranger. But there was one person who couldn''t keep his calm after hearing all of this.


    This person was none other than Li Youbin, Li Ron''s father. He was so angry after hearing Mona''s story. Li Ron, his daughter is the apple of his eyes. From the day she was born, he had never let her suffer even once. He fulfilled her every single wish no matter how silly or how terrible it was.


    He never thought that Chen Yufan would betray his darling daughter like this. Having another woman outside, getting her pregnant, making a drama out of it in from of everybody at his daughter''s wedding. Li Youbin was fuming with rage. Nobody can get away with hurting his daughter, not even Chen Yufan.


    "Chen Yufan what is going on? Say something? Is this your child? Did you betray my daughter? Is this woman telling the truth?" Li Youbin questioned angrily. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s cor he warned, "If this is really your child and you have lied to us then I will kill you Chen Yufan."


    "Dad! What are you doing? Leave my husband...." Li Ron yelled.


    "Husband? Princess just look at him. He is not qualified for being your husband. He betrayed your trust. He is already a married man and your marriage with him is invalid." Li Youbin fumed.


    Teardrops fell from Li Ron''s eyes as she sobbed, "Dad, don''t say that. This is a lie. This is not Chen Yufan''s child. She is not his wife."


    "I am his wife. Only I can be his wife." Li Ron dered hysterically." This woman is lying. I know it. I don''t believe it. I trust Chen Yufan. Dad, he can never do this to me. No! He cannot."


    "Ron..."


    "Yufan, look at what you did to my daughter. I will never forgive you, Yufan. How could you betray my daughter? We treated you just like our own son. Why did you do this to my daughter?" Yu Rushi cried out as she held her Li Ron in her arms.


    "No! He cannot do this to me..." Li Ron cried. Grabbing Chen Yufan''s arm she asked, "Brother Yufan you tell me. Why are you so quiet? Why aren''t you saying something? This woman is lying, isn''t she? Brother Yufan say something. I want your exnation, Brother Yufan."


    "SAY SOMETHING!" Li Ron screamed.


    "Please say something..." Li Ron cried.


    Everybody pitied Li Ron. Today was supposed to be her most beautiful day but it turned into her most horrible nightmare. Everybody felt bad for Li Ron and they couldn''t help but sigh at her destiny.?Only Li Xiaolu was happy about this. This was what she wanted. It was so soothing to see Li Ron being so devasted, helpless and betrayed. This is the exact feeling what she felt when she was betrayed by them in her past life.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Amidst all of the chaos and drama, Chen Yufan finally opened his mouth. Supporting Li Ron by both of his hands he looked into her eyes seriously. He asked, "Ron do you believe me?"


    Li Ron hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded lightly.


    "Do you trust my love for you?" He asked by cing her hand on his chest where his heart was beating.


    Li Ron nodded.


    "Then I will give you an exnation about everything that happened today. I will tell you about all of this. But I need you to trust me. Can I have your trust?" Chen Yufan asked.


    "Yes, Brother Yufan." Li Ron said.


    " I want you to listen to everything I say before saying anything. I don''t know if you can forgive me for this or not but please listen to me before making any decision. Ron, I love you. Always remember that." Chen Yufan said as he quickly dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Li Ron nodded.


    "What kind of exnation do you think that Chen Yufan could give?" A guest asked.


    "Even after all of this, he is still here nning on giving an exnation. What a jerk!" A female guest mocked.


    "Everyone can see that this is Chen Yufan''s kid and yet he is going to give an exnation about it. Only a fool would be willing to listen to his exnation." Another guestmented.


    Many such whispers andments were said throughout the hall. People thought that Chen Yufan''s exnation was not going to make anything better. They only felt bad for Li Ron that she had to suffer so much on her wedding day. Li Ron clearly knew what the guests were thinking but she didn''t care about it. Even after seeing all of the proofs, she still believed him. She wanted to trust him with this and that''s why she was looking forward to see what kind of exnation would Chen Yufan give her regarding this matter.

 Chapter 284 - Li Roulans wedding X

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Li Ron''s wedding X</h4>


    "The truth is in front of everybody. What else are you going to exin?" Mona questioned. "Do you have no shame Chen Yufan? How many lies are you going to say now?"


    Chen Yufan waspletely unfazed by Mona''s question. He looked at calmly and sighed. He picked up the divorce papers from the floor and looked at them carefully.


    "Just to get me how much more you are going to go down Mona? I clearly told you that I don''t love you. Why can''t you understand that? You and I are clear what happened at that time. Why are you lying then?" Chen Yufan asked, "I respected you, Mona. Even after you did such a terrible thing to be, I still respected you. I let the past be in the past then why do you have to do this?"


    "You have forced me to tell the truth about this matter, Mona. Don''t me me when you end up cryingter." Chen Yufan said.


    Mona: "....."


    "Brother Yufan what are you trying to say? I don''t understand anything." Li Ron said.


    Not only Li Ron, everybody inside the hall were confused by Chen Yufan''s words. Nobody could tell what he was trying to say. Was there something else about this matter that they still were unaware of? This child''s father was clearly Chen Yufan. Then why did he say that Mona lied? What did she lie about?


    Chen Yufan sighed as he nced at Li Ron, "Baby, I tell you everything. Just listen to me calmly."


    Li Ron nodded.


    Chen Yufan took a deep breath before he began exining past events. "As everybody can see that this child looks exactly like me and I cannot deny that fact. He is my child, this is a truth."


    "Brother Yufan...." Li Ron''s voice trembled.


    "Ron, let me finish before you say anything. Trust me..." Chen Yufan said before he continued. "Whatever Mona said, most of them were the truth. I met her 5 years ago. This is the truth. Then I met her at a coffee shop. That is the truth. We met a few times. This is the truth. But that fact that I pursued her, I confessed to her, I got married to her. This is a lie."


    Everybody gasped. What does this mean?


    "I am not married to Mona, I never was." Chen Yufan stated sharply.


    "Don''t lie, Chen Yufan!" Mona yelled.


    "You are the one who is lying here Mona." Chen Yufan retorted angrily. "You were the one who drugged me, you were the one who slept with me when I was in an unconscious state, you were the one who did this terrible thing to me."


    "What?"


    "When I told you that I have a fiance and I cannot be with you, you did this terrible thing to me. Because of you, I was forced to betray my Ron. That was one of the most painful memories of my life that I never wanted to remember." Chen Yufan said with great remorse.


    Mona: "....."


    "I was not even aware of the fact that I had a kid because of that one night. You felt no shame when you did such a horrible thing to me. How could you use this thing and make a story out of it ande here like this to hinder my wedding?" Chen Yufan questioned.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Mona waspletely speechless. She looked at Chen Yufan in shock. He was so with his words and his acting that hepletely turned her truth into his white lies.


    "Chen Yufan stop lying..." Mona said but Chen Yufan totally ignored her. He turned and took hold of Li Ron''s hand. He looked at her and wiped away the tears that were falling from her eyes.


    "Ron I am sorry that I hurt you. I am sorry that I betrayed you. I wish I could erase that one shameful night from my life. I cannot give you a perfect Chen Yufan. I lied to you. I am an awful person. I feel dirty. In your eyes, I wanted to be the most perfect person that I could be. I didn''t want you to know about this ever. " Chen Yufan said in a said voice.


    "Now that you know about this, I know that you don''t want me anymore. Don''t worry, I won''t me you after all what I did was - "


    "No! Brother Yufan, it''s not your fault." Li Ron quickly interrupted him. She could never let Chen Yufan berate himself like this.


    "It''s not your fault. It never was. You are not dirty. You are not an awful person. In fact, you are the most wonderful person that I have ever met in my whole life. I feel proud that I fell in love with you." Li Ron smiled.


    Everybody agreed with what Li Ron said. Hearing Mona''s story made everybody sad but now after knowing the whole truth, the image of Chen Yufan was even greater in their eyes. He was such a good person. Even when he went through such an awful thing, he still held on to his love for Li Ron.


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at this. She knew that Chen Yufan was acting and saying lies to get into everybody''s good books. She felt bad for this woman, Mona for Chen Yufan''s lies made her a scheming and a hateful woman.


    What a drama! Li Xiaolu sighed.


    If only she could get in contact with women she arranged, she could help Mona and make everyone see the fact that Chen Yufan is lying. Thinking about this she tried to call the person who she arranged for the execution of her gift.


    While Li Xiaolu was trying to call the person, in the hall everyone was now cursing Mona for doing such despicable acts and interrupting somebody''s wedding for their selfish desires and motives.

 Chapter 285 - Li Roulans wedding XI

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Li Ron''s wedding XI</h4>


    Mona listened to all of the curses, taunts and insults that everyone threw at her. Tears fell from her eyes as she held her child in her arms. She looked at the man whom she loved with her whole heart. How blind she was to fall for him?


    But now he was just an unfamiliar person to her. He was not even worthy to be the father of her child. "Miss Li Ron, he''s lying. Don''t trust his words. He''s lying to you."Mona advised.


    "You still want to continue? Have you really got no shame? Because of your lies, I questioned my husband. Because of you, many people condemned my husband. I am not going to leave you." Li Ron yelled angrily. She was mad. She felt so bad that she questioned Chen Yufan''s love.


    "Miss Li Ron, please take my advice. He''s lying to you." Mona tried again.


    "SHUT UP!" Li Ron shouted. "I am not going to hear any single word about my husband from your dirty mouth anymore. I promise you Mona that I will make your life terrible for what you did to me and my husband Chen Yufan."


    Because of this ugly woman, her Chen Yufan had to suffer so much. This woman had the guts to drug her husband and force herself on him. She doesn''t feel bad for what she did and shees here to create a scene here. Li Ron was so angry.


    "Chen Yufan you will regret it." Mona smiled even though her face was full of tears.


    It was done. Her part in this y was done. Now she could live a good life with her child away from Chen Yufan. She could give him a life that is full of warmth,fort, and security just like how that person promised her.


    Mona remembered the day when that person visited her. After Chen Yufan left, she was pregnant with his child so she didn''t have any job for one year. As years passed by there was no news about Chen Yufan. To bring up her son, she did odd jobs to support her little family.


    She was worried because as her son was growing up, she knew that money would be a very big problem for her. Many nights she cried thinking about it when one day that person came to her. That person disclosed everything about Chen Yufan to her. She didn''t believe it at first butter she realized that Chen Yufan was a liar. He lied to her about everything.


    Her world was shattered. She didn''t know what to do anymore. At that time, when she was down that person gave her a proposal that she couldn''t reject. After Chen Yufan''s betrayal, she didn''t want to do anything with him. But that person''s proposal was something that she couldn''t refuse. She had to do this for her son. The person told her to stop this wedding and expose Chen Yufan''s truth in front of everybody. For this, she would be given a lot of money which would be enough for her to give her son a good life. Mona agreed and that''s how she came here today. Her part was done.


    "I told you Mona that no matter how many lies that you say, you cannot hide the truth." Chen Yufan smirked. He knew he could handle this problem. Just look at how he whitewashed his image in front of all the guests. Nothing can trap him. He gloated in relief for he knew that now no matter what factse up against him, Li Ron would not believe it. She would always believe in his false lies.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k.)


    ###


    As Chen Yufan was gloating in his victory, a pping voice was heard throughout the hall.


    "If she is lying then what about me sweetheart?"


    A voice was heard in the hall and everybody looked at the entrance again. A beautiful woman walked inside the hall swaying her h.i.p.s seductively. She was wearing a ck dress showing off her curves perfectly. Most of the male guests were mesmerized by her beauty.


    The woman winked at some of them as she made her way inside. Many wondered who was this beautiful woman. But when Chen Yufan looked at her, he was so shocked that he was trembling in fear. He took a step back not believing that he was seeing this woman again. His heart was beating so fast when he saw the woman smiling at him.


    Why was she here? Was does she want? Was she going to kill him? Before he was only a little worried when he saw Mona but now seeing this woman Chen Yufan was terrified.


    Standing next to Mona she smiled, "You got married and you didn''t even invite me sweetheart?"


    "Who are you?" Li Ron asked in irritation. What was happening today? Why were all these unnecessary peopleing and disrupting her wedding?


    "Who am I?" The womanughed, "Sweetheart tell your wife who am I? You remember me, don''t you?"


    "Chen Yufan do you know this woman? Who is she? Why is she calling you sweetheart?" Li Ron asked calmly. This time she was not worried. She trusted Chen Yufan.


    Chen Yufan was so terrified of this woman that he was trembling all over. His whole body shaking and his face had gone pale. The closest person to him was Li Ron and she noticed that there was something wrong with Chen Yufan. He was shaking so badly.


    "Brother Yufan what is wrong with you? Why are you shaking like this?"


    The woman chuckled, "I see. Sweetheart... I didn''t know that I still have this effect on you."


    Li Ron was anxious. She has never seen Chen Yufan like this.?What was wrong with him? Holding his shaking hands she asked, "Brother Yufan what is going on? What is this woman saying? Who is she?"


    "Yes, sweetheart. Tell her who am I." The woman smiled. For others, that smile was enchanting but for Chen Yufan it was a nightmare. He knew that when this woman smiled like that something bad would always happen.


    "La." Chen Yufan whispered.

 Chapter 286 - Li Roulans wedding XII

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Li Ron''s wedding XII</h4>


    In his life, Chen Yufan was not afraid of anything. He wasn''t scared of any situation thates up against him. He had that kind of confidence. He knew he could handle anything. He never regretted being with any woman but there was only one exception, La. She was the only woman in his life he ever regretted having a rtionship with. Just thinking about what he saw that day give him chills all over his body.


    ~shback~


    La...


    He met La a few years ago in a bar. She was the most gorgeous woman he everid his eyes on apart from Li Ron. There was this seductive charm about her that attracted him. Inside that bar, every guy had their eyes on her and she knew it very well. Chen Yufan knew he wanted her in his bed and that''s what he did.


    He went to her and bought a drink for her. She was different from all the women he ever had. There was something dangerous about her that enticed him. Eventually by the night she was in his bed. That was the wildest night that he had. He thought he was lucky but who that this luck was soon going to bite him back.


    After a night of ecstasy, he realized something in the morning. Chen Yufan can never forget what he saw the next morning. La was standing in the middle of the room with bedsheets wrapped around her delicate body. The whole room was covered in blood and there were corpses of two men lying on the ground. They were ruthlessly killed and there were several knife marks on their whole body.


    "Oh! You woke up..." La smiled, "Good morning sweetheart."


    Chen Yufan: "....."


    She greeted him with such ease as if she was not the person who killed these two bulky men. He would also have greeted her back if she was killing someone with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Just let me finish this. Then we will go and have breakfast together..." she said as she shed the neck of the man she was holding. She stabbed that knife in the body of the man a few times and then she cleaned the blood on her knife with that dead man''s shirt before throwing his body away.


    Chen Yufan was so grossed out by the whole scene that he almost wanted to vomit. He had never seen somebody killing people in real life in such a stylish way.


    "I hate blood," Lamented as she wiped away a few stains of blood that were on her face and her body.


    Chen Yufan: "....." I didn''t see you hating blood when you killed three people, twice your size in such a gruesome manner.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Sweetheart let''s take a shower together and then we will have breakfast. I''m famished." La said rubbing her stomach.


    Chen Yufan was so scared and stunned by everything that he didn''t know what to say. He simply looked at La wondering whether she would kill him for witnessing this scene. What should he do now?


    "Are you thinking whether I want to kill you or not?" La asked.


    Chen Yufan nodded and then he shook his head. "I... I... that..."


    "Don''t worry, " La chuckled, "You''re lucky that you are so handsome. I won''t kill you. But don''t give me a reason too. Do you understand?"


    Chen Yufan nodded.


    "Good," La smirked before kissing his lips.


    That day he got to know a lot more about La. She was a gangster. Her job was to kill people for her Boss. She worked for the most notorious mafia and she was the woman people dared not to mess with. Chen Yufan was terrified because he realized what kind of pit he was in.


    Luckily, La was not the person who wanted a serious rtionship. She also knew many things about him, his family, his fiance and a lot more. She was a dangerous woman that he could not mess with. After that one night, he wanted to be far away from her but he didn''t even have the courage to reject her. So on La''s orders, he met her a few times butter on shepletely disappeared from his life.


    ~shbacks ends~


    Chen Yufan thought that she was gone for good but now seeing after so many years at his wedding, he terrified. What was she doing here? Why did shee to his wedding? What does she want to do?


    "La...." Chen Yufan said.


    "I like it sweetheart. You still remember me." La winked.


    "What are you doing here La? What is the meaning of all of this?" Chen Yufan asked?


    "Sorry sweetheart, I really liked you. I didn''t want to interrupt your wedding like this nor do I want to expose your lies. But there are some orders I have to listen to." La informed.


    "Orders?"


    La nodded with a smile. Everybody was confused. They couldn''t understand what was going on. They could not understand what this woman was saying. They looked at her curiously trying to understand what was going on.


    "Brother Yufan what is going on?" Li Ron asked but this time Chen Yufan ignored her. He knew he was finished. When he saw La in the hall, he knew that today all of his lies were going to be exposed. In front of La, he didn''t even have the guts to lie. If he lied to La then he knew that he would be dead.


    He could afford if all of these people condemn him, he can ept if Li Ron broke all her rtionship with him but he cannot afford to lie in front of La. This was a life and death situation in front of him and he wanted to live.

 Chapter 287 - Li Roulans wedding XIII

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Li Ron''s wedding XIII</h4>


    Chen Yufan are you going to tell the truth to everybody or should I do the honors?" La asked.


    "What else do we have to know?" Li Ron questioned with irritation, "We don''t want to hear anything. I trust Brother Yufan no matter what you say. Your efforts are going to be futile."


    "Oh really?"


    "Yes! I don''t care what past you had with my husband and neither I am interested in hearing it. He''s scared of you which means that you threatened him with something. So whatever you ask him to say, he will say it without caring if it is a lie or not." Li Ron smiled.


    "I am not stupid. I can see what you are trying to do. If you say that Chen Yufan slept with you and he will agree with you because he''s afraid of you. Miss La, I am not going for the same lies again and again." Li Ron scoffed.


    "Impressive!" La praised.


    "I like smart women but unfortunately you are blind. You are so blinded by his love that even if we tell you the truth, you won''t believe it." Lamented. "I don''t like talking in circles and I don''t think you are worthy enough for me to waste my time. So I''ll get straight to the point."


    Pointing towards Mona she said, "This woman is telling the truth. She is Chen Yufan''s first wife which makes you his second wife."


    "You''re lying." Li Ron sneered. "If what you are saying is really the truth. Then what are you? What is your rtionship with Chen Yufan?"


    "He and I were simply friends with benefits." La smiled.


    Everybody gasped.


    "I don''t believe you." Li Ron said. Holding Chen Yufan''s arm she announced confidently, "I will not believe in anything you say. I trust him."


    Hearing Li Ron''s words La smiled. She knew that Li Ron would never believe her words and that''s she had many such proofs to show her. She gave Chen Yufan a nce and smiled.


    Chen Yufan was so scared by that nce that he quickly removed Li Ron''s hand which was holding his arm."Ron listen... I - "


    "You don''t have to say anything, Brother Yufan. I don''t know why you are scared of this woman but I am not afraid of her."


    "Li Ron listen to me..." Chen Yufan tried to exin it to her but Li Ron ignored him. She didn''t want to listen to anything he had to say.


    Looking at La Li Ron took a deep breath before she announced, "No matter how many womene here and tell me that they had a rtionship with Chen Yufan, I will not believe it. So, Miss La, I think you should leave and let me peacefully continue my wedding."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    While all this drama was happening in the hall, Li Xiaolu was trying to call the person she had instructed to work for her. Luckily the call was connected and the person answered the call.


    "What is going on? Where are you? Why are Chen Yufan''s mistresses?" Li Xiaolu asked. "I gave you one single job and you failed to do it."


    The person on the other end was confused. He said, "Miss Li Xiaolu what are you saying? I am right outside the hall with all of Chen Yufan''s women. I am just following your instructions."


    "My instructions?" Li Xiaolu asked. She was a little confused.


    "Yes, Miss Li Xiaolu. When Miss La instructs then I''ll send all of these women inside."


    Li Xiaolu: "....." Can somebody tell her what is going on?


    "When did I told you to change the n?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu did you forget? A few days ago a man came to me and told me the changes regarding the n."


    "Oh...Okay. Just do as he told you then." Li Xiaolu said hanging up the call. She nced at La carefully and wondered about the person who knew about her n.


    Who was this person that was helping her? Was this person a friend or a foe? Many questions emerged in her brain that she didn''t have any answers to. Li Xiaolu sighed as she gave up thinking about it. She will just watch the y and wait for that person to reveal himself.


    "Don''t worry Miss Li Ron I will give you a proof which you will not be able to neglect. I just hope that you can harden your heart for this." La said. She snapped her fingers and suddenly several Chinese women entered the hall. They were all beautiful women and some of them were extremely familiar to the guests.


    Chen Yufan was not surprised to see all of these women here. They were his mistresses that he had kept behind Li Ron''s back. When La entered after Mona he knew that this was going to happen. He knew he was finished.


    Li Ron looked at these women in shock. She knew some of these women because many of them were in the acting and modeling industry.?"What are they doing here?" she asked.


    "Patience Miss Li Ron. Oops! How can I forget? Now you are Mrs. Chen." La chuckled.


    Pointing toward all of these women she informed, "These are all Chen Yufan mistresses. And before you say anything else to deny my statement and I think you should look at the screen behind you. After seeing this, you can decide whether we are lying or not."


    Everybody turned to look at the screen with great excitement. After the wedding, Li Ron wanted to disy her life''s happy moments with Chen Yufan on that screen but it was going to be used for something else. The media and the reporters also zoomed their camera on to the screen. A video began to y on the screen making everybody in the hall shell-shocked

 Chapter 288 - Li Roulans wedding XIV

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Li Ron''s wedding XIV</h4>


    Everybody looked at the big screen with great curiosity. They wondered what kind of proof would be shown on the screen. Would it be Chen''s Yufan pictures with other girls or would it be a video of him being caught in a.d.u.l.tery or something else?


    On the ck screen, something was being downloaded. Li Ron looked at the screen with a knowing look. She knew that to prove that Chen Yufan had betrayed her only a video would make a great impact. So she felt that a video would be shown on the screen.


    It might be a fake video but nobody would care about that factor. There are so many influential guests, media, theizens watching the wedding online here that would only focus on one point. They would only pay attention to the fact that Chen Yufan cheated on her with several women and they crashed his wedding.


    The downloading icon disappeared and a video began to y on the screen. Everybody gasped when they saw the video. Their expressions changed from surprise to shock and then it was full of disbelief. Many female guests blushed when they saw the video.


    In the video, Chen Yufan was doing it with his secretary. Even though some part of the video was blurred but their faces could be seen perfectly. Their ambiguous sounds and their vile words could be heard clearly. Nobody could believe what they were watching and hearing. It was the most scandalous thing to watch.


    Li Ron clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she watched the video. She was in disbelief. At first, they would y a fake video in front of everybody so she was calm. But while watching the video she knew it was a real video. A video of Chen Yufan cheating on her with his secretary in her own office.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    FLike raindrops falling, her tears fell. Her entire body was shaking. Who could tell whether the video was real or fake better than her? Because she herself was in the video. The video on the screen ended when she entered the room and she straightaway jumped in Chen Yufan''s arms.


    People started whispering and murmuring to each other but Li Ron didn''t care about that. Her mind waspletely numb. There was only one thought that was going in her mind - She was there that day.


    Li Ron clearly remembered the day when she went to the Lipany after she left that dress shop. She had met Chen Yufan''s secretary that day but she never thought that before arriving there, Chen Yufan and his secretary were doing that.


    Thinking about the fact that she was intimate with Chen Yufan after that secretary left his office Li Ron felt dirty. Everybody pitied Li Ron when they watched the video. Shaking their heads they curse Chen Yufan for doing such a terrible thing to Li Ron.


    "Brother Yufan why did you do this to me?" Li Ron cried terribly. Her sobs were echoed throughout the hall. "Why? Why did you betray me? Brother Yufan I trusted you. I loved you with my whole heart. I never questioned anything you did. Then why? Why did you break my trust?"


    Grabbing Chen Yufan''s cor Li Ronpletely broke down. "Brother Yufan why did you break my trust like this? For you, I did so many things. Even when you had nothing I was with you. When you lost yourpany, your house, your money I still stayed with you."


    "Ron.... baby...I "


    "Brother Yufan tell me where was Icking? Could I notpare to these women you had? Was my love not enough for you? Since we were kids I only had one dream and that was to be your bride when I grow up. If you didn''t like me, if you didn''t love me then you could have said it to me. Why did you break my heart like this? Why? Brother Yufan tell me...." Li Ron wailed.


    "No Ron, I didn''t lie to you. I really love you." Chen Yufan said. He held Li Ron hand to support her.


    "No, no... you don''t love me. You cheated on me. You don''t love me. You have other women in your life." Li Ron cried hysterically. She was not in her right state of mind. She was not ready to listen to anything. Chen Yufan''s betrayed was a big shock to her.


    "Ron, you listen to me. Please listen to me. I love you. I really love you Ron." Chen Yufan said. He tried to exin it to her. He was not ready for this. He never thought they would have a video of him. How did they have this video? He didn''t know and now he didn''t even care about it.


    His only thought was to calm down Li Ron''s emotions. He couldn''t bear to lose her. He really loved her. Holding her hands he tried to rify,?"Ron I really love you..."


    PAK!


    Suddenly a tight p fell on Chen Yufan''s cheek. The crisp clear voice was heard throughout the hall and everybody looked at Chen Yufan and Li Youbin with wide eyes.


    "Dad!" Li Ron yelled in shock.


    "You hurt my daughter Chen Yufan. I will kill you, " Li Youbin yelled angrily. "You don''t deserve my daughter''s love, " he spat raising his hand to p Chen Yufan again but Li Ron held him back.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t beat my Brother Yufan please..." Chen Yufan begged.


    "Princess are you still standing up for this guy? He betrayed you." Li Youbin said trying to make Li Ron understand this. He won''t let his daughter be with Chen Yufan anymore after knowing what kind of a person he was. Li Youbin epts the fact that he is not a good person, he epts that he had done many bad things but he never cheated on his woman. Li Ron''s mother was the only woman in his life and he wanted the same for his daughter.

 Chapter 289 - Li Roulans wedding XV

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Li Ron''s wedding XV</h4>


    "Princess I will not spare this guy." Li Youbin yelled angrily.


    Chen Yufan winced as held his cheek. Li Youbin had pped him with full force and now his cheek was hurting but Chen Yufan didn''t felt bad. His only thought was that he could not afford to lose Li Ron. He loved her and only she could be his wife.


    "Ron please trust me, " Chen Yufan began, "I really love you Ron. I am not lying to you. Ron... all these women were just a pastime in my life but you are the only one woman with whom I want to spend the rest of my life me."


    "I never cared about those women but I care about you. I was not attached to them emotionally but you are different Ron. I love you and my heart is only connected to you. Ron I only love you..." Chen Yufan justified.


    "Chen Yufan should I ept your love along with all of these women? I cannot ept the fact that you have several other women besides me. I cannot ept the fact that you are married Chen Yufan." Li Ron questioned bitterly.


    Chen Yufan''s eyes widened in shock.?Grabbing Li Ron''s hand he begged, "Ron I love you. Please don''t leave me. I am sorry that I hurt you. I promise you that after today there will be no woman in my life apart from you. And I will immediately get a divorce with Mona. I did a mistake. Please don''t leave me Ron. I am sorry..."


    Li Ron bit her lip so hard that she could taste her blood in her mouth. She was so angry and helpless. Why was this happening to her? She wanted everybody to remember her wedding now they would remember it but all for the wrong reason. Her wedding has turned into aughingstock. When people remembered her wedding she wanted them to be envious of her but now they would only mock andugh at her. Why did it turn out to be like this?


    Till yesterday everything was fine. People were looking forward to seeing her bing the most beautiful bride and have the most memorable wedding but now the very same people were looking forward to seeing her wedding bing the mostughable joke. Why? Why are they doing this to her? Who was doing this to her?


    Suddenly a thought crossed her mind and she gritted her teeth. How could she forget this? There''s only one person in this world who hated her so much and had the ability to did this to her.


    "Who ordered you to do this?" Li Ron questioned La as she nced throughout the venue. Her eyes were searching for that person who did this to her.


    "You''ll know in a few minutes." La smiled.


    Li Ron scoffed, "I don''t need a few minutes. I know who nned all of this."


    "You do?"


    Li Ron ignored the surprised expression she saw on La''s face. Searching throughout the crowd she frowned when she didn''t see her among the guest. Before she was only suspicious about her but now when she realized that she wasn''t among the guest, she knew that it was her doing.


    "Li Xiaolu youe out, " Li Ron screamed, "I know that all of this is nned out by you. Come out."


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Where are you hiding Li Xiaolu? Come out!" Li Ron screamed angrily.


    When Li Ron screamed Li Xiaolu''s name everybody was confused. Why would Li Xiaolu do this to her own sister? What kind of hatred did they have? The reporters also looked at Li Ron with great interest. Today was a very good day for them.


    For the first time in their life, they were a part of such a big drama. It was just like a box full of secrets was opened in front of them. One by one major shocks, major secrets, and twists were being seen. This was definitely the most amazing wedding that anyone could ever go to.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k.)


    ###


    "Where are you hiding Li Xiaolu? You have the guts to do this with me but you don''t have the guts to face me." Li Ron yelled.


    Li Youbin felt that everything was going in the wrong direction. He understood that his daughter was going mad and she was not in the right state of mind. He understood that if he didn''t stop her right now then she would definitely air their family''s secrets in front of everybody.


    Before that could happen Li Youbin knew that he had to get the situation under his control. He quickly grabbed Li Ron''s hand and tried to stop her.


    "Ron, listen to me..." he said.


    "No dad! Today I am not going to listen to anything you say. Dad, you know what she did to me. She ruined my wedding dad. It has be aughingstock now." Li Ron wailed. "I am not going to forgive her for this, dad. You stay out of it."


    "Li Xiaolue out. I didn''t know that you were such a coward that you didn''t have the guts to face me." Li Ron yelled.


    "Who are you calling a coward? Do you think I will be scared of you?" Li Xiaolu asked as she walked towards Li Ron.


    "Why did you do this to me? Do you hate me so much that you ruined my most precious day?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "Hate is a very small word to express my feelings for you." Li Xiaolu shrugged. "Anyways this is not done by me. I did n for it but someone else took the shot."


    "What do you mean? Don''t lie. I know this is done by you." Li Ron pointed out.


    "I did not do this. Believe it if you want because I don''t care." Li Xiaolu said carelessly.


    "Apart from you, I don''t think there is some else who would hate me this much. It''s done by you, Li Xiaolu. Don''t deny it." Li Ron yelled.

 Chapter 290 - Li Roulans wedding XVI

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Li Ron''s wedding XVI</h4>


    "I said it''s not done by me." Li Xiaolu stated firmly.


    "Oh really? Then who did it? Who else could hate me so much to do this to me?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "Me!"


    A sinister voice was heard throughout the hall. Everybody looked left and right to find out the source of the voice but they could not see anyone. Li Xiaolu was surprised for a moment but then she realized that it might be the person who executed her n in such a mindblowing way. She looked around to search for the person but she didn''t see anyone.


    "Don''t look for me. I am not there." the voice said but this time it was said in a very soft tone.


    Li Xiaolu frowned and she stopped looking around. For some reason, she felt as if the voice just now spoke to her. Was this just her imagination? She wondered.


    When everybody heard the voice inform them, they stopped looking around. "Look, it''s there! The voice ising from that speaker."


    Suddenly somebody from the crowd pointed out. Everybody looked up at the direction the person pointed and they noticed a ck speaker from which the voice wasing. Not only that but there were several other speakers attached all over the venue.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the several speakers and he frowned. Li Xiaolu had discussed her n with him and he knew exactly what going to happen in the venue. But from the moment when Mona entered the hall iming to be Chen Yufan''s wife, he knew that something was wrong.


    Whoever nned this, did it exactly in the way Li Xiaolu wanted it to be. Who was this person? How could this person know about Li Xiaolu n with such uracy? Was this person a friend or a for? Was this person spying on them?


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t have an answer to all these questions so he could only let the things carry on in the direction they were going. But he knew one thing that this person very capable. If he could get to know about Li Xiaolu''s n amidst of all the security, then he was really a person to be noticed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Who are you? Did you do this to me?" Li Ron questioned.


    "Hmm... let me think. Oh Yes, I am the one who did all of this." the voice answered. " I am the one who brought your husband... oops! I am so sorry. Now he is going to be your ex-husband, isn''t he?" the voiceughed sinisterly.


    "Anyways that your personal matter. I don''t want to create mayhem in your rtionship, after all, I am such a nice and loving person." the voice said generously.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." You created mayhem at her wedding and now you say that you don''t want to create mayhem in her rtionship and that too you say in such a generous tone.


    If the person was really in front of her then Li Xiaolu would have probably given him a thumbs up for his words.


    "See, I am the one who delivered your husband''s mistresses to your wedding. I am the one who yed the amazing video of your almost husband''s enjoyment. Do you like my gift?" the voice asked.


    "You! Who are you? Why did you do this to me? What kind of enmity do you have with me?" Li Ron asked angrily.


    "You are not worthy enough to know that." the voice spat. "As for why I did all of this is because I hate you. I hate your family and I want to take revenge for what your despicable family did to my queen."


    Queen?


    Everybody was puzzled. What was going on? What kind of twist is going to happen now? What kind of secrets would be exposed now? All the people in the hall looked at the speaker expectantly to see what was going to happen next.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Li Ron frowned.


    "You will. In the next few minutes, you will understand everything. Today I am going to expose every single dirty secret of your lovely family." the voiceughed.


    Goosebumps arose over everybody''s body. Hearing the voice nobody could tell if the person was a male or female but they could clearly tell that this person had a very deep grudge with the Li family.


    Gears started turning inside Li Youbin''s head. He nced at Li Xiaolu and by her expressions, he could tell that she didn''t know this person. Then who else hated their family so much? Suddenly he thought about the warning of his master and his entire body shivered.


    Was this person Long Xun?


    Is he trying to take revenge for what they had done to Li Xiaolu?


    His master had warned him to be careful of Long Xun. He was aware of that fact Long Xun loved Li Xiaolu and for her, he could do anything. With his power and connection if he wanted to know about the matters regarding Li Xiaolu''s life then it would be done with a snap of his fingers.


    Li Youbin knew that after knowing about Li Xiaolu''s life, the first thing that Long Xun would do is to take revenge for her. And ording to the way, Long Xun settled his matter is by killing people. He has an impatient personality with his enemies. So his master had specifically sent several people to his side to protect him.


    Li Youbin waited for several months but nothing happened from Long Xun''s side. Housekeeper Qin also didn''t tell him about anything so he was a little relieved. Thinking that Housekeeper Qin would inform of if somethinges up, he kept Long Xun''s matter aside.


    Who knew that this decision of his woulde and bite him back like this? Li Youbin really regretted it. He knew that Long Xun was going to uncover all of his secrets but now he didn''t care about his reputation.


    He only wanted his family to be safe. Once Long Xun is involved in something then there is only a dead-end but for his family, Li Youbin knew that he has to do something that could save their lives.

 Chapter 291 - Li Roulans wedding XVII

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Li Ron''s wedding XVII</h4>


    Chen Yufan is exposed. Now it''s time for the despicable Li family. " the voice smirked." I know you all might be feeling bad for this woman Li Ron after seeing what her would-be husband did to her. How sad! Isn''t it? She loved someone so much but he cheated on her and broke her trust. Her dream wedding was turned into a horrible nightmare. Everybody ought to feel sad but you all don''t have to feel that way because she doesn''t deserve it."


    "She is just as despicable as Chen Yufan is. Isn''t it right Li Ron?" the voiceughed eerily. "Do you want the world to know about your dirty deeds? Do you want the world to know that behind that ugly face of yours there is a cruel heart that can cross any limit of human values?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Li Ron said firmly. She believed that whoever this person was probably didn''t have any evidence with him. So at the most, this person can only speak about it without showing any proof.


    "You don''t know or is that you have done so many bad deeds that you don''t remember about which one I am talking about?" the voice was a little amused.


    "Anyways, I know about your dirty deeds very well and it''s time for the whole world to know about them too. They should know about the true face of their precious Goddess Li." the voiceughed.


    "Oh wait! How can I forget this? That title... Goddess Li doesn''t belong to you at all."


    "The reason why your fans love you, adore you, respect you, and worship you is because of your acting talent. The reason why they gave you the title of Goddess Li is because they love your movies. But how depressing it is! Those poor fans are unaware that you never performed in most of your movies. Someone else did. Am I correct Li Ron?"?the voice asked.


    Li Ron panicked. Her hands trembled at his words. How? How does this person get to know about this? Who is this person?


    "You are spouting lies. I acted in all of those movies. If not for me then who did it huh? Saying that I have a doppelganger or a twin sister is useless because it''s not possible. Without any proof, don''t say anything for no one is going to believe it." Li Ron screamed. "It''s because of my hard work and my passion that my fans love me and call me Goddess Li. I will not ept your lies against my work. Do you get it?"


    Li Youbin quickly held his daughter''s hand to restrict her from disrespecting Long Xun. It was one thing to be against him and it was another thing to be disrespectful to him.


    "Ron don''t raise your voice at him. Be respectful..." Li Youbin said sternly in a low voice. He didn''t want anybody to know about Long Xun''s identity. This was clear instructions from his master to keep Long Xun''s identity hidden. Even if he died today he wouldn''t do anything that could hinder his master''s n at any cost.


    "Dad...."


    Li Ron looked at her father in shock. She was stunned. This is the first time that Li Youbin has talked to Li Ron in such a stern tone.


    "What is wrong with you dad?" Li Ron asked angrily, "This person is hell-bent on exposing our secret and you want me to respect him. Never!"


    "You are going to listen to me this time, Li Ron" Li Youbin reprimanded.


    "I am not!" Li Ron red.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Have you considered everybody to be stupid and blind as you are?" the voice mocked." If I am saying something then I do have the ability to prove it."


    "So let''s start the show..."


    "Like I said that this woman Li Ron didn''t act in most of her movies. Someone else did..." the voice smiled, "How? Who? Why? I know all these questions might be going around in everybody''s head. So instead of me doing all the    and wasting my time, I''ll directly show the proof to you all."


    As soon as the voice finished a video started on the screen. In the video, a girl could be seen standing in front of the mirror. She looked helpless and sad as she stared at herself in the mirror. Everybody could recognize the girl in the video. It was?Li Xiaolu.


    Suddenly a knock was heard and Li Xiaolu turned around. "Ron..." she called.


    "Elder sister thank you so much for doing this for me. If it was not for you to act in my ce I would not have been so popr today." Li Ron smiled in the video.


    "Its nothing. After all, you are my little sister and it''s my responsibility to help you." Li Xiaolu chuckled, "I just hope that today''s shooting ends soon so that I can go on my date with Chen Yufan."


    "Make sure to dress nicely for him, "Li Ron smiled. "Here this is for you. Elder sister please be careful. Nobody should know about our little secret."


    "Don''t worry Ron. Nobody will find out about this."


    Li Ron gave Li Xiaolu a human skin mask resembling her face. Li Xiaolu took the mask and quickly wore it before leaving for her shoot. As soon as Li Xiaolu left, the sweet smile on Li Ron''s face faded. Her lips curled up in a mocking smile as she sneered, "You stupid s.l.u.t! Do you think Brother Yufan would go on a date with you? He will not!"


    "He''s mine my dear elder sister." Li Ronughed, "Haha! He''s just acting to be your boyfriend so that we can use your talent for our benefit. Haha, such a stupid fool you are my dear elder sister...."


    Taking out her phone she dialed somebody''s number and after a few seconds she asked sweetly, "Brother Yufan which dress should I wear for our date tonight?"


    Suddenly the video ended and the screen went ck.

 Chapter 292 - Li Roulans wedding XVIIi

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Li Ron''s wedding XVIIi</h4>


    The guests were in shock. The reporters were stunned. Theizens watching online were dumbfounded by seeing this video.


    "What the heck did I see?" Somebody muttered.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret among the Li family?" another person mumbled.


    "Woah! Is it me or did anyone else also saw that in the video Chen Yufan dated Li Xiaolu?" somebody asked.


    "Here I was feeling pity for the bride but I never thought that she would do such a terrible thing with her own elder sister." Somebodymented.


    "I was a great fan of Li Ron''s movies but now I know that all of it was just a lie. Now I understood why Li Xiaolu''s acting is better than her sister because she is the real deal. Li Ron is a fake!" Another person retorted angrily.


    Angryments, surprising remarks were heard throughout the hall. The guest and theizens were in an uproar after watching the video. Li Xiaolu was stunned when she watched the video. She didn''t know that somebody had secretly recorded their conversation at the time.


    How did this person get to know about this video? How did he know about the secrets of the Li family? Who is he?


    Li Xiaolu wondered with great curiosity while Li Ron waspletely terrified. How could this happen? She remembered that she had clearly destroyed this video and then how did this person get this video?


    "You look a little shocked Li Ron? Are you surprised? Are you thinking about how I got hold of this video when you had clearly destroyed it?" the voiced smirked.


    "Money is a very interesting thing. Well, you paid money to destroy this video but I paid double to retrieve it." the voiceughed.


    Li Ron: "....."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this is on any other tform then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "So everybody lets hear the story of how Li Ron used Li Xiaolu. " the voice addressed. "Why did she do this to her own sister? What is the real truth? Why for so many years nobody knew about Li Xiaolu? Why Li Xiaolu identify was kept hidden? Why is there a feud between the two sisters?"


    "Once upon a time, there was an ugly man who was called Li Youbin. One day he adopted a cute little baby girl from an orphanage and her name was Li Xiaolu. The little baby girl was just like a little angel. Her smile so bright and so pure that it could lighten up anybody''s bad mood." the voice smiled.


    "Then after one year that ugly man''s wife got pregnant and she gave him a baby girl and he named her Li Ron. Li Youbin was very happy and he treated Li Ron with great love. He showered her with all of his care and attention that he almost forgot there was another child in his family that was yearning for his love."


    "Years went by and every year Li Ron and Li Yifeng''s birthday would be celebrated in a very luxurious way. In every party, function, or any celebration he would always take Li Ron and Li Yifeng with him leaving Li Xiaolu all alone in that big mansion. Everybody knew about the identity of these two kids but no one knew about the existence of Li Xiaolu." the voice narrated.


    "As Li Xiaolu grew she had learned to live with the fact that her parents didn''t want anybody to know about her presence. She learned to live with the fact that her parents wanted to hide her from the world. Why? At that time she did know about it and probably she didn''t even care about it. Maybe sometimes she even wondered why were her parents so distant with her. Why do they not love her as they love Li Ron and Li Yifeng? Did she do something wrong for them to be ashamed of her? Did she do some kind of mistake that they refused to acknowledge her in front of everybody?"


    "My little que... my little Li Xiaolu had so many questions and doubts in her head but she never questioned her parents once. Like a good child, she was not jealous of the fact that her parents loved her siblings more than her thinking that they are doing this became they are younger than her. Instead, she took this as an opportunity to study hard and excel in everything so that one day her parents would be proud of her."


    "She worked hard just to get her parents to notice her. And she was sessful. She was good at running a businesspany so Li Youbin used her to do various projects for the Lipany. Since the day, Li Xiaolu started working for the Lipany it started flourishing in business and climbing up thedder. Everybody congratted Li Youbin for his sess but nobody knew about Li Xiaolu''s hard work for that sess." the voice continued.


    "Since she was kid Li Xiaolu was drawn to the acting world and when she got an opportunity to step into the acting industry, her evil younger sister snatched her opportunity. Along with her childhood lover Chen Yufan, they fooled her into thinking that Chen Yufan loved her so that she would do everything he said."


    "Li Xiaolu who had never experienced what love is fell into that fake trap prepared by her little sister and her so-called boyfriend. They told her to be hidden from the world and she did. They told her to take Li Ron''s ce and act for her, she did. Like a fool, Li Xiaolu did everything that they told her to do to thinking that it was her responsibility to help Li Ron as she was her elder sister and help Li Youbin in his business as she was his eldest daughter."

 Chapter 293 - Li Roulans wedding XIX

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Li Ron''s wedding XIX</h4>


    "Poor little Li Xiaolu did everything they told her for the sake of love but in return, she only got hate, betrayal, and lies." the voice said.


    "Thankfully the days of the evil and lies were gone. But one day somehow Li Xiaolu found out the truth. What do you think would happen to a person who would realize that her own life would be a lie?" the voice asked.


    "For me, I think that her whole life would be shattered. She would be in total despair with no one to lean on to. Her heart would be in chaos not knowing what to do." the voice answered the question himself.


    "Luckily our little Li Xiaolu was strong. I think that she was stronger than anybody else. For if some other person faced this problem in her ce then they would surely be devasted." the voice continued. "But Li Xiaolu wasn''t the one to give up so easily. In the middle of all this betrayal, she knew that she had to stand for herself. She knew that she had to do something for her life, for her dreams."


    "And that''s what she did. She came forward to let us know that she existed. She came forward to show us her talent. She came forward to show us what kind of people this Li family was. She wanted everybody to know what kind of Goddess this Li Ron was." The voice said calmly.


    As the voice spoke and said all the things that she went through in the past. One by one those sad days shed through her mind and she was caught up in the web of memories. She clearly remembered everything she did for that family wanting to get their love, a sense of belonging in that family. But in the end, what did she get?


    Betrayal!


    Death!


    Like a burden of overwhelming feeling surrounded her but this time they didn''t oppress her. She wasn''t hurt this time. Those memories, those feelings didn''t hurt her because this time she had something greater to defeat all of those bad memories.


    Zhehan''s love...


    All of those memories were wiped away by the memories she created with Zhang Zhehan, all of those sad feelings were reced by new feelings which she developed for Zhang Zhehan.


    Li Xiaolu looked across the room to where Zhang Zhehan was standing. Just as she looked for him, he also turned his head away from the screen and looked at her. Their eyes met as he smiled at her.


    I love you...


    He mouthed making Li Xiaolu smile. She replied with a beautiful smile and mouthed back the same words to him carefully.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this book on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "That''s why today we all know about the existence of Li Xiaolu. That''s why we don''t see her with the Li family in any parties or events. That''s why Li Ron deserves whatever is happening to her. She doesn''t deserve anybody''s sympathy or pity." the voice said.


    Li Ron bit her lip as she clenched her fist. How? How did this person get to know about this? She couldn''t let this person win. Her marriage was destroyed by this person and now she could not let him destroy her reputation like this. Anyway, he didn''t have any kind of proof regarding this. He is just all talks and no show.


    Thinking about this Li Ron smirked, "It was a nice story. Maybe I''ll consider doing a movie based on this. I''m sure that it will definitely be a blockbuster."


    The voiceughed, "I have seen many shameless people but you, Li Ron is on the top of my list."


    "How dare you!" Li Ron roared angrily, "Who do you think you are? No matter how many stories you tell, no one''s going to believe your lies without any proof. And why would we trust your words when we don''t even know who you are? If you are telling the truth, thene out and show us your face."


    "Ron.... stop it." Li Youbin whispered.


    The voice was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that no voice came out through the speaker, Li Ron thought her words worked on the person. He really didn''t have any kind of proof with him. Sheughed loudly, "What happened? Why are you so quiet now? Tsk.... tsk... I didn''t expect you to be such a big coward. Or are you so ugly that you can''t even show us your face now?"


    Li Xiaolu looked at Li Ron and she sighed. She had not seen such a stupid person in her entire life. Asking and provoking this person is just like digging your own grave.


    Li Xiaolu knew that the voice belonged to a very dangerous person. If he could dig out her truth then he was capable of anything. Looking at Li Ron she could only wish her luck because she was asking for death.


    The revenge that she wanted to take was long gone from her hands. Its control was not in her hands now. Even though this person was taking her revenge exactly as she nned, she wondered who was he taking this revenge for? Apart from her and Li Yifeng, who else did the Li family offend? Who else did Li Youbin use for his benefit?


    Li Xiaolu was extremely curious about who was this queen for whom this person was hell-bent on destroying the Li family bit by bit.


    Suddenly the voiceughed boisterously. "You think I am afraid of you? You want to see my face so much, huh? Do you think you are worthy enough for that?"


    "Well, I don''t want to show you my face. What if you cast your evil eye on me! So, I''ll show you something else" the voice sneered, "Here another video for you. It''s a little old but it will certainly refreshen your memory."

 Chapter 294 - Li Roulans wedding XX

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Li Ron''s wedding XX</h4>


    Another video started to y on the ck screen. Like the voice said the video was a little old. On the screen, Li Youbin was sitting on a couch probably doing his work and his wife Yu Rushi was sitting next to him. Suddenly a girl enters the screen and she shouts loudly. "Dad! I hate that orphan..."


    Li Youbin looks up from his file and he nces at his daughter with concern. "Princess, what happened? What made you so angry? What did Li Xiaolu do now?"


    "Don''t take her name in front of me, dad. I hate her..." the girl screamed. Even though she looked beautiful but the wordsing out from her mouth was bad.


    "Calm down my dear. What happened? Why are you so angry now?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Dad, why is that orphan good at everything she does? I am your daughter and she''s just a mere orphan, a mere nobody. She is just our servant, our ve. Then why she is better than me at everything?" Li Ron asked with her voice full of jealousy.


    Li Youbinughed. "Do you know why did I adopt her from that orphanage?"


    "Why?"


    "To make her your servant." Li Youbinughed. "See my dear, you are my little princess, and the princess doesn''t need to do anything by themselves. They have servants and ves to their work for them. So, as my princess, you just need to take credit for everything your servant does."


    "Then dad can I be an actress in her ce?" Li Ron asked.


    "Actress? Does she want to be an actress?" Li Youbin frowned.


    "Yes dad, " Li Ron nodded, "Today when I went to visit her she told me that her dream was to be an actress.?But dad, I don''t want her to be an actress. I don''t want the people to know about her. She can only be my background."


    Li Youbin hummed. Caressing Li Ron''s head he chuckled, "Don''t worry princess. If she wants to be an actress then I will dly let her dreamse true."


    "Dad..."


    "But her fame and her sess will always belong to you. She would act in the movies for you. I would make her work for you so that you will be the most popr actress and people will love you." Li Youbin continued.


    "How would you do that? What if she rejects to do this, Dad?" Li Ron asked.


    "She won''t. She will work for you and I will make her. After all, I am her father and she has to listen to me." Li Youbinughed.


    "Thanks, Dad. You are the best dad in the whole world." Li Ron praised excitedly.


    The video ended and the screen went ck. Everybody was in shock and they started to whisper among themselves. Most of them couldn''t believe what they have seen. Chen Yufan''s video was a shock to everybody but that was verymon among the rich people for there are many such cases where people cheat on their partner.


    But this was something else. They never thought that Li Youbin would stoop down to this level. Adopting someone and providing for them was a good act but doing it for your own selfishness was wrong. Adopting someone just to make them your ves was a very shameful act.


    "Now what do you have to say about this Li Ron? Is this proof enough?" the voiceughed with mockery.


    ###


    (This work is contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support my work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    All the reporters and the journalists were in an uproar. This was such big news. This was such big news. The guest couldn''t stop themselves from condemning Li Youbin and Li Ron. The reporters couldn''t keep their calm and they immediately surrounded Li Xiaolu and started firing questions at her.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu what do you have to say about this?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is this all the truth? Is the person who is speaking on the speaker nned by you to expose the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu were you abused in the Li family? Did they beat you and forced you to do something that they didn''t want to?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu how did you save yourself from the clutches of the Li family monster?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu is this reason for you lot to appear in the Li family? Is the reason why there is a feud between you and the Li family?"


    "Was your recent car ident nned by the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu, please say something. Would you like to speak a few words about what you experienced within the Li family?"


    "Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Miss Li Xiaolu...."


    One by one questions were fired at Li Xiaolu. She waspletely surrounded and she couldn''t do anything else but sigh at their questions.


    "Yes, " Li Xiaolu nodded, "Everything that you have seen and everything that you have heard today is the truth. I wanted to expose the Li family for a very long time but whatever happened today is not done by me."


    "I don''t who that person is behind the speaker and I don''t know for who is he is doing all of this. But the fact is that Li Youbin is not my father. He picked me from the orphanage just so that he could use me for his selfish benefits. Luckily I fought back and that''s why I am standing in front of you all. That''s it, I have nothing more do say."


    "But I something more to say..." the voice suddenly said.


    Everybody looked towards the speaker and wondered what else was hidden in the closet of the Li family. What more secrets were hidden in the Li family?


    "Li Youbin is not only a horrible man for using Li Xiaolu but he also is a murderer." The voice stated. "He murdered his own sister and his brother-inw for thepany and all the property he owns today."

 Chapter 295 - Li Roulans wedding XXI

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Li Ron''s wedding XXI</h4>


    "Li Youbin murdered his own sister and her husband for thepany, took their newborn child, and raised him up as his own son." the voice informed.


    Whispers ran throughout the whole venue. Nobody could believe that Li Youbin could do such a big crime. Chills ran through everybody''s spine as they nced at Li Youbin. The people who were associated with Li Youbin were shocked.


    "I couldn''t believe I was associated with such a man!" someonemented.


    "If he can kill his own sister for his own personal motives. Then I wonder what all crime he must have done in his entire life." Another guestmented.


    "I still can''t believe it. Li Yifeng is not Li Youbin''s son." another personmented.


    "The whole family should be put in prison for using two lives for their own personal benefits. They should be sentenced to death!" Someone said angrily.


    Many suchments and retorts were flooded throughout the hall. People were cursing and condemning the Li family for their despicable acts. The reporters were questioning the Li family while the viewers watching the wedding online were upset and angered by all that was going on.


    Prison?


    Li Ron was shocked by this sudden news. She didn''t want to go to any prison. How can a beauty like her go to prison for the crimes that she didn''tmit? What was going on? This was a lie. Her dad might have done many bad things but he never killed anyone. Li Yifeng is her brother. And this is the truth.


    "Dad... you say something." Li Ron said grabbing Li Youbin''s arm. "What is that man saying? Dad, you don''t have a sister so how can you kill one? Li Yifeng is my brother. Say something."


    Li Youbin looked at his daughter and he sighed. He wanted to deny everything but he couldn''t. He cannot go against Long Xun. Seeing that her father was silent, Li Ron was stunned.


    "LI YIFENG IS MY BROTHER!" Li Ron screamed.


    "You''re lying. Whatever you said before was the truth. I mistreated Li Xiaolu because I hate her." Li Ron sneered. "She was born to be my ve so I treated her like that. That is the truth but Li Yifeng... Li Yifeng is my brother."


    "Oh! Looks like Li Youbin never told you the truth, huh?" the voice asked in a sarcastic voice.


    "Well I can tell you but you know what I don''t feel like talking anymore. So I''ll let someone else take over me. And trust me, this person will answer your questions better than me." the voice said.


    "Li Yifeng start speaking now. It''s your turn."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other sites then it means that the work has been copied. Please read the story on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Everybody was startled for a bit before they looked at Li Yifeng. Seeing that everybody''s attention was on him, Li Yifeng got up with a sigh. He was very confused. Who was this person? Li Yifeng didn''t know. How did he know about his and Li Xiaolu''s n? Li Yifeng didn''t know. How did this person know that he had all the evidence that Li Youbin killed his parents? Li Yifeng didn''t know.


    But now that this person gave him an opportunity to expose Li Youbin then he is going to use it very well. He will let the whole world know about how Li Youbin murdered his parents. He will use this opportunity to bring justice to his parents.


    Li Yifeng smirked as he nced at Li Ron. "I AM NOT YOUR BROTHER!" he said sternly.


    "I was never your brother because I am not Li Yifeng. I am Gao Yifeng. My mother''s name is?Li Haoyan, Li Youbin''s sister and my dad''s name was Hao Kun." Gao Yifeng spoke.


    "My mother fell in love with my father and they got married. My father owned a smallpany named the Gao Corporation which you all today know as the Li Corporations. When I was born my father''spany was a smallpany and hence only a few people knew about it."


    "In order to get thepany in his name, my uncle...." Gao Yifeng sneered, "Li Youbin nned their ident and murdered them. He took me under his wings and brought me up as his own son."


    "Here the proof of whatever this boy said before someone as stupid as Li Ron questions and doubts him again."?the voice said.


    On a screen several pictures of Gao Kun and Li Haoyan, Gao Yifeng''s parents were shown. Anybody with eyes could see the uncanny resemnce between Gao Kun and Gao Yifeng. Tears brimmed in Gao Yifeng''s eyes as he looked at his parent''s pictures. Hatred... All he felt was hatred towards the Li family.


    It was because of them that he lost his parents. It was all because of them his elder sister had to suffer so much. He wish he could kill Li Youbin with his very own hands. Suddenly warm fingers held his cold hand. Gao Yifeng turned his head and looked at Li Xiaolu who held his cold hand.


    "I will be with you always, little brother." Li Xiaolu whispered.


    Gao Yifeng looked in his elder sister''s eyes and he smiled. All of the hatred vanished into thin air when she called him little brother. Even if his parents are not by his side, he has his elder sister with him.


    Gao Yifeng smiled.


    "Okay, so I have helped my queen in her revenge. What''s next?" the voice suddenly spoke. "Hmm... let me think. Li Ron is exposed, the Li family has fallen, their crimes are known to everybody. So what''s next?"


    "Lights out everybody." the voice said.


    All of a sudden the lights in the ce were gone. The entire hall was covered in darkness. Screams and shouts were heard throughout the hall and people were wondering what was going on. Why did the lights go out all of a sudden?


    "What is going on?"


    "Why did the lights go out?"


    "Ouch! That my leg you moron! Watch where you are walking." Ady screamed.

 Chapter 296 - Can I get your autograph?

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Can I get your autograph?</h4>


    The lights went out and the hall was thrown into sudden chaos. Nobody could understand what was going on. A few minutester when the lights came back the people finally calmed down.


    All of a sudden few people realized that there was something amiss in the hall. "Oh my God! The Li family''s missing." A person eximed loudly making everybody pay attention to him.


    "Yeah! Where''s the Li family?" Another person asked. Everybody started looking here and there but the Li family was nowhere to be seen.


    "Do you think that they took this as an opportunity to run away?" Somebody questioned.


    "Did someone from the Li family cause this sudden ckout?" Another person asked.


    "No wait, there are other people missing too?" Somebody else said.


    "Yes look carefully. Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and all of those Chen Yufan''s women are missing too."


    "Should we call the police?"


    "Yes, we should inform the police. People like Li Youbin should be in jail."


    When the lights came back the first thing that came into Zhang Zhehan''s mind was Li Xiaolu. He looked at where she was standing and saw that she was gone. Not only her, Gao Yifeng and all the rest of the people were missing too.


    He knew that the person who was speaking this whole time took away his wife and the rest of the people. Zhang Zhehan was not prepared for this and that gave the man reason to take Li Xiaolu away. He clenched his hands tightly as he rushed out of the hall.


    Tang Jun and Hu Yutian also noticed that Li Xiaolu was missing so they quickly followed Zhang Zhehan out of the hall along with their partners. "Why did this person took away Li Xiaolu? What does he want with her?" Yang Mi asked.


    Zhang Zhehan paused in his steps. Looking up he noticed that there were several CCTV''s around. Looking at Tang Jun he ordered, "That person must have already deleted the footages. I want you to retrieve them and search for her."


    "Okay." Tang Jun agreed as he took Yang Mi''s hand and left with her.


    Zhang Zhehan took out his cell phone and made a mysterious call. The call was connected in a few seconds. He spoke, "I want you to search for Li Xiaolu as soon as possible. I don''t care what you do but I want her location."


    The way Zhang Zhehan spoke showed that he was angry and panicked. There was a dangerous aura surrounding him. Every person has a reverse scale that nobody should touch. And Li Xiaolu was Zhang Zhehan''s reverse scale.


    Whoever set his eyes on Zhang Zhehan''s wife was bound to be on the losing side.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was in a car with Gao Yifeng, Meng Xuimin, La, two bodyguards, and a driver. Sitting in the car Li Xiaolu recalled what happened inside the hall a few seconds ago.


    When the lights went off somebody grabbed her from behind and before she could shout Zhang Zhehan''s name, somebody covered her mouth, her eyes, and then dragged her away. She struggled and tried to put up a fight against this person but she failed. But she knew that whoever she was fighting with was a woman.


    After being dragged away she was stuffed into this car and the cloth over her eyes was removed. Her hands and legs were free but this time Li Xiaolu didn''t struggle and sat quietly in the car. She squinted her eyes and saw La sitting in front of her while Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin were sitting next to her. Although she was calm, Meng Xuimin wasn''t. Only the cloth over her eyes was removed. Li Xiaolu waspletely confused. Why did this woman kidnap her? What was going on?


    Suddenly she saw La smiling at her. She came to her and removed the cloth tied to her mouth. "Hello Miss Li Xiaolu, I don''t think we have formally met yet. I am La..." she introduced.


    Li Xiaolu nced at La''s hand and she replied, "I know."


    Seeing that Li Xiaolu didn''t shake her hand La wasn''t offended. Instead, she smiled. "You look so beautiful in real life. I am a big fan of your movie. Can I get your autograph?"


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Did you kidnap me for my autograph?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Laughed. "You are funny. Miss Li Xiaolu, I am just merely following my orders."


    "And who gave you that order?" Li Xiaolu asked when the car suddenly the car came to a halt. Li Xiaolu looked around the surrounding but she couldn''t recognize the ce at all. It looked like an abandoned factory of some sort. One of the bodyguards opened the door for them and La got out.


    "Miss Li please...." the bodyguard politely offered his hands towards her wanting to help her get down from the car. Before Li Xiaolu could reject his offer the bodyguard was suddenly smacked on his head very harshly by La.


    "Do you have a death wish or something?" She screamed, "You are not supposed to touch her."


    The bodyguard abruptly went still and he quickly backed away as soon as possible. "Thank you Miss La, for saving my life." he thanked by bowing his head towards La.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What the heck wrong with this person?


    Li Xiaolu got down from the car when she suddenly noticed that there was another car behind them. Her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that the Li family were inside the other car. One by one they were harshly thrown out of the car by some more bodyguards. Li Xiaolu was very puzzled as to what was going.


    After she got down from the car she asked, "Why did you bring us here?"


    "You will know in a few minutes," La answered. "By the way do you need water?"


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "If you need anything please tell me. I can get it for you." La said.


    Li Xiaolu: "....." What kind of kidnapping is this?

 Chapter 297 - Your wish, my command

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Your wish, mymand</h4>


    "Then can you remove their covering?" Li Xiaolu asked carefully pointing towards her brother and Meng Xuimin. She was greatly puzzled and astonished by the way these people acted with her. They treated her with respect and dared not to act recklessly around her.


    "Of course. Your wish, mymand." La smiled. She motioned a finger towards one of the bodyguards and he removed the cloths covering Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin.


    Gao Yifeng was shocked that this woman called La listened to his sister''s words. And he was greatly puzzled about why they were treated as royalty victims. He was scared but not for himself. He was scared for his sister but he didn''t let it be shown on his face.


    But Meng Xuimin was scared. When the guard removed the cloth which was covering her eyes and her mouth she immediately cried, "Wh- Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? What do you want?"


    "We don''t have much patience to deal with you. So if you love your life them that pretty mouth of your shut!" La threatened.


    Meng Xuimin was scared and she quickly shut her mouth. Shifting closer to Li Yifeng she held his arm for support.


    "Don''t threaten her. She''s my friend." Li Xiaolu informed. She wanted to see whether La would listen to her or not.


    "After all that she has done to you, you still consider her as your friend. You have such a big heart, Li Xiaolu." La praised.


    "Why are you treating me so nicely?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Before La could give her an answer two cars drove near them. One of them was a normal car while the other car was a luxurious one. Looking at that luxurious car Li Xiaolu knew that whoever kidnapped them was a very wealthy person. All the question that remained was, why did he kidnap her? What does he want from her?


    "Our rides here," La said. "Let''s go. Every question you have will be answered soon."


    Looking back at then bodyguards she ordered, "Throw that nasty Li family inside that car." The bodyguards quickly worked on the order and they roughly pushed the Li family inside that small cheap car without caring if they got hurt or injured.


    "That looks like real kidnapping..." Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath as she looked at the way the bodyguards treated the Li family.


    "Elder sister what is going on? Why are these people treating us with so much respect?" Gao Yifeng asked in a small voice.


    "I don''t know." Li Xiaolu shrugged as they walked towards the luxurious car.


    "It looks like we are going with them willingly and them not kidnapping us." Meng Xuimin added. For now, she was a little calm. She didn''t know what was going on but she was thankful that she had Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng with her. It made her feel protected for she knew she would soon be saved because Li Xiaolu''s husband is Zhang Zhehan.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    Inside the car, La tried to spike a conversation with her but Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. She sat quietly in her seat and looked out of the window. She tried to memorize all the signs and names of ces, stores, or any of that sort as much as she could.


    The road was unfamiliar to her and she didn''t know where she was going but remembering these signs and names might be helpfulter. A few minutester the car entered into an area surrounded by a lot of trees. It looked like a forest but it was not. Soon a big mansion came into Li Xiaolu''s view. It was a very beautiful and big mansion.


    The car came to a halt and just like the before the same bodyguards came and opened the door for them but he didn''t offer his hand. He politely stood there and waited for them to get down.


    "Wee to your pce..." La smiled when Li Xiaolu got out of the car.


    "Let''s go. Boss is waiting for you. Finally, his wait cane to an end now."?La said emotionally.


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and Meng Xuimin were led towards the door by La while the bodyguards pushed the Li family towards the door. As they neared towards the door, La paused.


    "Umm... Li Xiaolu, if the boss asks you about how we treated you on your way to the mansion. Can you please praise us in a few words?" La asked nervously.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing the surprised and hesitant look on Li Xiaolu, La thought that she was not going to agree to her request. To make Li Xiaolu agree to her request she immediately gave get cute puppy dog eyes, "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "You don''t have to say much. Just saying that well would be more than?enough for all of us." La continued showing Li Xiaolu her cute puppy dog eyes. The rest of the bodyguards behind her also requested the same thing. They also tried to give her their best puppy dog eyes.


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu..."


    "Please Miss Li Xiaolu...."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Meng Xuimin: "....."


    "Elder sister this is getting weird and worse." Gao Yifengmented.


    Li Xiaolu agreed to Yifeng''sment internally. She looked at the kidnappers who were trying to give her their best puppy dog eyes and she sighed closing her eyes.


    "Please don''t look at me like that. It''s horrific," she said. Just imagine four to five muscr men with no facial expressions suddenly trying to show a cute face. It can scare the heck out of anybody.


    La immediately stopped giving her the puppy dog eyes look and red at the bodyguards. " What are you doing? Do you guys want punishments from the boss for scaring Li Xiaolu like that?" she lectured.

 Chapter 298 - Welcome to your palace, Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Wee to your pce, Queen!</h4>


    "What are you guys doing? Don''t frighten Miss Li Xiaolu because of your scary faces! What if our Boss gets to know that Miss Li Xiaolu was scared by you all? Do you guys love his torturous punishments so much? Do you guys want that?" La asked.


    All of the bodyguards bowed their heads like guilty people and shook their heads vigorously. "We''re sorry Miss Li Xiaolu. Please don''tin to our Boss, " they apologized quickly.


    "It''s fine..." Li Xiaolu replied with a sigh. Apart from that, she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Humph! That''s good." La nodded.


    "Now follow me and try to give her your best smile so that she can feel our loyalty and dedication. If Miss Li Xiaolu sees our sincere smiles then only we can expect her to agree with our request. Isn''t it right Miss Li Xiaolu?" La said patting her chest rightfully.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Now smile!" La ordered the bodyguards.


    La looked at Li Xiaolu and then she showed her best charming smile which was really very beautiful. The atmosphere might have been good if only La was the one person who was smiling. But this good smiling atmosphere waspletely destroyed by the bodyguards.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu we are showing you are sincerity by smiling for you. So when you meet our Bosster on, please can you speak a few good words about us?" One of the bodyguards asked respectfully as he tried to show her, his best smile. After him, the rest of the bodyguards followed by showing her their best-smiling face.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Meng Xuimin: "..."


    "Elder sister, where do you think we are? Are we at the den of kidnappers or a ce full of weird bunch of fools?" Gao Yifeng asked in a small whisper.


    Shaking her head Li Xiaolu replied, "I don''t know."


    Seeing their smile was even scarier than seeing their puppy dog faces. Their weird smiling faces looked as if this was probably the first time they were smiling in their entire life. Li Xiaolu couldn''t take it anymore so she agreed to their request.


    "Okay, I agree. Stop smiling at me." Li Xiaolu said anxiously. She just wanted them to stop scaring her with their weird smile.


    "Thank you Li Xiaolu. You are so great!" La smiled. The rest of the bodyguards smiled with her. They were happy that they were going to receive special bonuses from their Boss.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t understand what was going with these people or why were they so happy. Why did they want her to speak a few good words about them to their Boss? And what was the connection between all this? She simply looked at them and remained silent.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    AAfter La and the bodyguards, were done celebrating their happiness they led Li Xiaolu and the rest of the people inside the beautiful mansion. But before Li Xiaolu could put her foot inside the mansion, she paused. The scene in front of her made her want to blink her eyes and pinch her arms to verify whether it was real or not.


    Inside the mansion, several bodyguards in simr attire were standing in a straight line. They had their heads bowed down respectfully and they were holding a te full of rose petals. Li Xiaolu didn''t know what was happening here and she wondered what kind of kidnapping she was involved in. Looking at everything she could only think of two eligible reasons. Either the Boss was high on drugs or he was mentally unstable. Apart from these two reasons she couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Miss Li Xiaolu, please..." La motioned for Li Xiaolu to enter inside.


    Li Xiaolu gave her an awkward look as she took a step inside. Gao Yifeng, Meng Xuimin, and the rest of the people followed behind her. As soon as the Li Xiaolu entered, all the bodyguards that were lined at the entrance bowed down on one knee respectfully and saluted.


    "WELCOME TO YOUR PALACE, QUEEN!" All the bodyguards shouted respectfully and they started showering the whole entrance with flower petals. Soon the whole entrance was covered with rose petals and a bad premonition arose in Li Xiaolu''s heart.


    Li Xiaolu: "!"


    Gao Yifeng: "?"


    Meng Xuimin: "..."


    What is going on? Pce? Queen?


    Li Xiaolu was confused. Her whole face was shrouded in doubt. Why were they calling her queen? Suddenly something cracked in her brain and her eyes went wide. She remembered what happened earlier inside the hall. She remembered that the voice said that he was taking revenge for someone. He called that person his queen.


    These bodyguards were also calling her queen. Then was that person taking revenge for her? Why? Who is he? When did be somebody''s queen?


    As Li Xiaolu dreaded these questions she walked slowly towards the hall. On the surface, she looked calm but she knew that she was afraid. Fear gripped every inch of her body as she took steady steps towards the hall. All of sudden she heard a melodious sound. Somebody was ying on the piano and this tune was very familiar to her.


    The more she heard the sound of the piano being yed the more the tune became familiar to her. Li Xiaolu remembered a certain song that she wrote for Ming Yu''s album not long ago. This piano tune sounded just like the tune of that particr song.


    Li Xiaolu walked a little further and a veryrge hall appeared in front of her. Just like at the entrance, several bodyguards were also appointed at their respective ces inside the hall. Li Xiaolu looked around carefully and suddenly she noticed that on her left side there was a man ying the piano. He had his back towards her and therefore Li Xiaolu couldn''t see his face.


    He looked sort of young but by the way, he yed the piano Li Xiaolu knew that he was quite skillful. As the music came to an end Li Xiaolu clearly heard the man say, "You are finally here, my queen!"

 Chapter 299 - I am not your queen

    <h4>Chapter 299 - I am not your queen</h4>


    "You are finally here, my Queen!"


    Li Xiaolu heard the man''s clear and crisp voice. She watched as the man got up and turned around. She was a little curious about how the man looked and wondered if she knew him but her curiosity was instantly shattered when she saw that half of his face was covered with a silver mask.


    As soon as the man turned around all the bodyguards including La respectfully saluted him, "Boss!"


    The man ignored everybody as he made his way towards her. Li Xiaolu carefully observed him and tried to understand what he was trying to do. She wanted to know who he was and what was his reason for bringing her here.


    As he came near her, he simply stood in front of her. "You are finally here, my queen!" he whispered again. He looked at her as if he was in a daze and he couldn''t believe that she was standing in front of him.


    Just as he raised his hand to touch her, Gao Yifeng stepped forward and stood in front of her. He nced at this man who was trying to touch his sister. By standing in front of his sister, Gao Yifeng made his stance clear. He was not going to let this stranger touch his precious sister.


    Long Xun chuckled. He liked that this boy in front of him was protective of Li Xiaolu. This was how a brother should act. He nodded his head and quickly apologized, "I am sorry for my unpleasant behavior. I just can''t believe that you are here right in front of me, my queen."


    "I am not your queen. Stop calling me that." Li Xiaolu started clearly. She felt a weird feeling when he called her his queen. She didn''t want to be called that. It disgusted her. Looking at the man it was clear why she was brought here. This man liked her and that was very dangerous for her. She only wished to somehow get out of here and away from this man as soon as possible.


    Long Xun was not offended by Li Xiaolu''s words. He knew that her reaction would be somewhat like this. Instead of getting hurt by her words, he was excited. She was finally in front of him. She was finally in his home, in his pce. This was all he ever wished for and know it came true.


    "Then what should I call you?" Long Xun wondered loudly, "My Xiaolu... perhaps!"


    "How about Mrs. Zhang?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Long Xun: "..."


    La: "..."


    The bodyguards: "....."


    Every person inside the hall was stunned. Their body shivered in fear and they were worried about their Boss''s reaction. Mentioning Zhang Zhehan or anything rted to him was a taboo in the Long Mansion. Nobody was allowed to sat anything rted to him.


    They feared that their Boss would get mad and do something bad to their queen. They were nervous and scared. They peeked at their Boss waiting for him to snap but Long Xun didn''t get angry or mad like they thought he would.


    HInstead, they saw him smiling at Li Xiaolu. Long Xun couldn''t help but smile. He was in a very good mood. How could he get angry at her?


    "Mrs. Zhang...." Long Xun chuckled, "As far as I know that man''s mother is known as Mrs. Zhang. As for you, very soon you are going to hate being rted to that person."


    Li Xiaolu: "?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    From the way that this person spoke about her husband, Li Xiaolu could detect that he hated Zhang Zhehan. But before she could ask him anything the man said, "Why are you all standing here? Xiaolu, pleasee inside."


    Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng nced at each other and they walked behind the man. He led them towards the sofa and motioned for them to take a seat. Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng took a seat. Meng Xuimin was behind them so just as she was about to take a seat, a voice interrupted her.


    "WHO TOLD YOU TO TAKE A SEAT?"


    Meng Xuimin was so scared by the man''s voice that she jumped up in fear. Her whole body was shaking and she looked at the man in fear. She wanted to be close to Li Xiaolu but he feels didn''t move. It was as if the man''s eyes held her at that spot. She couldn''t move and she was terrified by his murderous gaze.


    "Do you think you are worthy enough to sit in my house?" Long Xun sneered. "Do you know what I hate the most? I hate people who betray their own friends. I hate people who take advantage of their own friends."


    "But do you know what I like the most? I like killing such people." Long Xunughed. "You love singing right? How about I snap that neck of yours?"


    Meng Xuimin was so scared that her tears began to fall. She looked at Li Xiaolu asking for help. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live. She knew that what she did to Li Xiaolu was wrong and she hated herself for that.


    "She''s my friend." Li Xiaolu said suddenly.


    Long Xun was not surprised. He nced at Li Xiaolu andughed, "My queen, you have such a beautiful heart. Somehow I wonder how can you forgive her? She was your best friend and yet she betrayed you."


    "Looks like you have personally experienced it." Li Xiaolumented.


    Long Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect for Li Xiaolu to say this. Nodding his head he smirked, "Of course I did."


    "Do you want to know who this best friend of mine was?" he asked excitedly.


    "No!" Li Xiaolu shook his head.


    "But I''ll tell you anyway, " Long Xun smiled. "You know this person very well and his name is Zhang Zhehan."


    Li Xiaolu: "....."

 Chapter 300 - Masters most valuable pawn

    <h4>Chapter 300 - Master''s most valuable pawn</h4>


    Li Xiaolu furrowed her eyebrows at this person''s statement. Did he have some kind of a grudge against her husband? What did he mean by saying that? What kind of history was there between Zhang Zhehan and this man?


    "Who are you?" She questioned.


    Long Xun paused. He nced at her slyly and he wondered what he should say now. What kind of reaction would she give him when she gets to know that he is Long Xun. Will she be happy? Worried? Sad? Angry?


    With a small smirk on his lips, Long Xun answered. "I am King. Your king..."


    Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at him.


    Looking at La and the rest of the bodyguards Long Xun smiled, "I hope you were veryfortable on your way here. Did you have any difort on the journey?"


    Before Li Xiaolu could say something she could already feel four bright shining eyes on her back. Without even turning back she could tell that La and the guards were waiting for her answer. She sighed at their weirdness. "It was good."


    "As expected of my people, " Long Xun smiled. This sentence was enough for La and the bodyguards to know that their Boss was happy with them. Thinking about the rewards that they were going to getter, they smiled and thanked Li Xiaolu in their heart.


    One of the bodyguards appeared with some drinks and snacks. "Xiaolu this is for you. I know you must be hungry. Please if you need something else do tell me, " Long Xun smiled.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged as she took Meng Xuimin''s hand and made her sit next to her. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to send you away from here safely." Li Xiaolu assured her.


    Meng Xuimin nodded as she looked at her feet. Her hands were still shivering showing how scared she was. When this dangerous man gripped her neck, Meng Xuimin felt that she was at the death''s door. She could ovee the feeling she felt at that moment. All she wished was to get away from here.


    "We will have lunch afterpleting some unfinished business..." Long Xun smiled as he looked at the Li family who were standing in the hallway. Looking at the other people present inside the hall he chuckled, "First let me take care of my special guests."


    Getting the signal the bodyguards pushed the Li family and Chen Yufan towards Long Xun. They made them stand on their knees harshly without caring about anyone''s gender. Li Xiaolu and the rest of the people calmly looked at the way the Li family were being treated.


    As Li Xiaolu watched them, she didn''t bad or good for them. It was as if she had let go of revenge. ording to her, this was the downfall of the Li family. They pride, their arrogance, their facade.... everything that the Li family loved was ruined inside that hall. At that moment inside the hall when she saw that everybody knew about the Li family''s bad deeds, she felt it in her soul that her revenge was over.


    The Li family used and killed her for wealth, fame, and name. So in that hall when their fame, name, and wealth was gone Li Xiaolu knew that her revenge was over. Since that time she didn''t care what happened with the Li family anymore. She was finally free, free from her past. She was free from her revenge and now she could finally see her future with Zhang Zhehan.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Remove their coverings." Long Xun ordered.


    The bodyguards quickly listened to their Boss and removed the cloth covering their faces. With the covering gone the members of the Li family could finally see where they were. Li Ron squinted her eyes as she looked at Li Xiaolu who was sitting in front of her. Her eyes were filled with anger when she saw that Meng Xuimin was sitting next to her.


    This nasty bitch..... How dare she betray her!


    Li Ron was so angry that she tried to get up but was quickly subdued by the bodyguards standing behind her. "Who do you think you are to touch me?" she roared angrily.


    "SHUT UP LI ROULAN!" Li Youbin yelled.


    He was afraid. He knew he was in the devil''sir. He looked at Li Xiaolu and then his eyes moved towards the person who sitting not further away from her. He was the infamous Long Xun, his master''s most valuable pawn.


    Looking at him Li Youbin was a little terrified. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape from Long Xun''s hands and hence he could calmly expect his fate but he was worried about his wife and his daughter. For his master''s n, Li Youbin was ready to sacrifice himself but he just didn''t want them to suffer. So he nervously looked around in the hall to search for Housekeeper Qin.


    He knew very well that only Housekeeper Qin could protect him from this predicament. But where was he? Li Youbin looked everywhere inside the hall but he couldn''t even see Housekeeper Qin''s shadow inside the hall.


    While Li Youbin was looking around for Housekeeper Qin he suddenly heard his daughter shouting loudly. He was so afraid that he could help but shout at her to keep her mouth quiet.


    Hearing her dad''s scream Li Ron was started and she looked at her dad in fear. She was hurt and very scared.


    "Wee to your final destination, my dear guest!" Long Xun chuckled.


    Hearing that low masculine voice Li Ron turned her head towards his direction. She was surprised to see a handsome man walking towards her. "Wh-who are you?" she asked in a squeaky voice.


    "Aww... Did you forget so easily? Howe?" Long Xun asked with a surprised expression. "I have been talking to you all this time."


    Li Ron narrowed her eyes as she stated, "You are that voice."


    "Correct." Long Xunughed.


    "You... Why did you do this to us? Why did you destroy my family? Why? What have we done to you?" Li Ron screamed.

 Chapter 301 - You have to do something for me

    <h4>Chapter 301 - You have to do something for me</h4>


    "Why?" Long Xun chuckled.


    "Because you have done wrong with my queen. Because you used and bullied my queen. You all treated her like a servant for your selfish motives. The person that I love with all of my heart, my queen... I adore her. I wanted to keep her above my heart but you treated her like some dirt beneath your feet. And you ask me why I am doing all of this?" Long Xun sneered, "Pathetic!"


    "Who is this queen? I don''t know any queen... Wait a minute!" Li Ron paused as her eyes fell on Li Xiaolu who was being treated nicely. Her heart quickly calcted everything and she was startled. All this time, this person was talking about Li Xiaolu.


    Seeing that expressions on Li Ron''s face Long Xunughed. "Now do you understand why I did all of this?" he asked.


    Suddenly Li Ronughed, "Hahaha..... Hahaha..... Xiaolu, my dear sweet sister... How many men are you going to seduce with that face of yours? First, you seduced my Chen Yufan, then Zhang Zhehan and now.... him! I must tell you that this pretty face of your really works well with men. Considering our sisterly feelings do tell me, who is good in bed, Zhang Zhehan or this man?" Li Ron asked.


    Li Xiaolu who was munching upon the delicious snacks looked up when she heard Li Ron''s vicious words. She smiled and replied, "Li Ron do you know what do you remind me of? A fish struggling helplessly on a chopping board!"


    Li Ron shrugged, "Well, I can say the same about you. You remind me of a s.l.u.t who can''t - Ahh!!!!!"


    "One more word about my precious Queen and you won''t have that worthless life of your, Li Ron!" Long Xun roared as he ced a gun over Li Ron''s head.


    Li Ron was so shocked by the gun in Long Xun''s hands that she dumbly nodded at his words. Seeing that Long Xun smiled with satisfaction. When he heard her say malicious words about his queen, he wanted to kill her. He wanted to shut that mouth which was speaking ill about his queen. But he knew he couldn''t.


    Li Xiaolu was sitting in front of them and therefore he can''t show his killing nature to her. He can''t let her be scared of him. He can''t pollute her eyes with these worthless people''s blood. He can''t do that and hence he controlled his murderous nature and didn''t do anything to these people.


    Turning around he walked back towards Li Xiaolu and sat next to her. Knowing that she wouldn''t like being him close to her, he kept a certain distance between them. All of this didn''t go unnoticed by Li Xiaolu. She noticed every behavior of this man towards her. She realized how careful he was towards her and this made her worry.


    This kind of person would be categorized as a psycho. He liked her and hence he was being careful towards her. She was afraid and he would suddenly snap and do something to her. She knew that she had to be very careful toward this man and at the same time, she needed to look for a way out.


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Queen are you afraid of me?" Long Xun asked as he ced his gun on the table.


    "


    Not afraid." Li Xiaolu answered without looking at him. She continued eating the snacks while her brain figured out different ways to get away from this ce.


    "My queen is so brave." Long Xun smiled. Looking at the unnecessary people in the hall he frowned. "Take them into our bas.e.m.e.nt and see to it that they are treated well," he ordered, and immediately La and the bodyguards dragged all of these people away.


    "What are you going to do to them?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "What do you think?" Long Xun questioned back.


    "Kill them, " Li Xiaolu answered.


    Long Xunughed. "I will. After what they have done to you, killing them is the least painful punishment of them. What I want for them is to regret ever treating you like that."


    "Why? Why do you want to do this for me?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    "If I say that I love you, would you believe me?" Long Xun asked. He looked at her with his eyes full of expectations. This was the first time he was confessing to her about his feelings.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t reply. She looked at his eyes and for some reason, that expectant look in his eyes gave her an uneasy feeling. She moved her eyes away from him and looked somewhere else.


    "You know that I am married to Zhang Zhehan. He is my husband. I love him very much. What made you think that I would leave him and be with you? What is the reason behind your confidence? Why are you so sure that I will hate him and love you?" she questioned.


    "Because I know him more than you know him." Long Xun sneered, "He is not the person that you think he is."


    "And you think you are better for me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "No. I know that there are many faults in me. I know that I am not perfect for you but at least I don''t wear a fake mask and pretend to be someone that I am not." Long Xun smiled.


    "Oh really? Then do tell me. I am very curious. What is my husband''s reality? What did he do to you?" Li Xiaolu asked?


    "Do you want to know?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then you have to do something for me." Long Xun said.


    "What?" Li Xiaolu asked. She knew that she shouldn''t have asked what he wanted from her. Because this man could ask for any unreasonable thing from her but still she agreed because she wanted to know. What was it that she didn''t know about her husband?


    Long Xun was surprised. He thought that she would be hesitant but seeing that she asked him what he wanted from her, he fell into deep thought. He wanted a lot of things from her but when he opened his mouth only one sentence escaped from his lips, "Dance with me."

 Chapter 302 - Not the first time

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Not the first time</h4>


    "Dance with me, " Long Xun smiled.


    Li Xiaolu looked at his hand silently. Before she could say something, Gao Yifeng pulled her sleeves and he whispered, "Don''t... Elder sister."


    Long Xun nced at Gao Yifeng and he smiled. "Don''t worry, your sister doesn''t belong to me now. I won''t do anything that would make her feel ufortable," he promised.


    Li Xiaolu listened to his words and she looked in his eyes. Opening her mouth she refused, "I refuse."


    "If I want to know about anything rted to Zhang Zhehan and you, then I will ask him. I don''t need to dance with you to know things about my husband, " she said.


    A sh a rejection and pain crossed through Long Xun''s eyes but he quickly covered up his emotions. Taking back his hand he smiled as if nothing happened. Shrugging his shoulders he chuckled, "Anyway its was worth a try."


    "By the way Li Xiaolu if Zhang Zhehan loves you so much, then why is he not helping you?" Long Xun asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think he iscking. He''s not worthy of your love. He is your husband then why can''t he protect you? Why can''t he help you in your revenge?" Long Xun questioned. "Do you know how easy it is for him to destroy the Li family?"


    "I don''t think I have seen him being there for you when you needed him the most. He failed in his job to protect. ording to you, he might be a good lover but for me as your husband, he is a total failure."


    "Just because you have helped me once, doesn''t mean that Zhang Zhehan failed as my husband." Li Xiaolu stated.


    Shaking his head Long Xunughed, "Just once? Xiaolu, I think you need to remember carefully. It''s not the first time that I am doing something for you."


    "Do you remember that day when I saved you from those goons? Where was Zhang Zhehan at that time? Not only that I did a lot of things behind the scenes for you. I helped you with this revenge. I called Chen Yufan''s mistresses, I searched for the video, I gave all the proofs regarding the Li family. Where was Zhang Zhehan?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Xiaolu: "....."


    "Today I kidnapped you right under his nose, where is Zhang Zhehan? He has money, power, and everything he needs to protect you then why are here in my house, in front of me?" he questioned.


    "Where is he? Why didn''t he protect you from being kidnapped? Recall all of the events that you faced after getting married to him. You were almost molested by Chen Yufan, you were kidnapped so many times. Where was he? Where was his so-called love and protection?" Long Xun sneered.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Just answer my one question, Xiaolu. If today someone else would have kidnapped you and not me, what do you think your condition would be?" Long Xun asked.


    "Not all men are good, Xiaolu. You are a woman, you are beautiful. I know I am being harsh but the reality is cruel. A woman like you would have been tortured, assaulted, vited, and killed even before your husband coulde and save you."


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    "What is the use of having so much of wealth, influence, and power when you can''t protect your own wife? What is the use of being the top leading business and an heir to one of the influential families when you can''t provide safety to your own wife? What is the use of being in the marriage when your husband can''t even protect you? Xiaolu, do you have any answer to this?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Xiaolu didn''t say anything. She looked at the ground as she quietly listened to every word this man said against Zhang Zhehan.


    Seeing that she didn''t have an answer to his question, Long Xun sighed. This is what love does. When you love someone, you can''t even see any faults or problems with that person. Love blinds people. It is a drug that you cannot get rid of no matter how hard you try.


    "I know you can''t answer my questions now but Xiaolu, think about it. You - "


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu whispered.


    "What?" Long Xun was startled.


    "You are Long Xun!" Li Xiaolu stated as she looked up straight into his eyes firmly. She was sure that he was Long Xun, that person who saved her from the goons. She was so shocked by this sudden discovery. This person who kidnapped her, who imed that he loved her was her newfound friend that she made almost a month ago.


    For almost two minutes there wasplete silence inside the hall. Nobody said anything. Suddenly Long Xunughed loudly as he removed the mask covering his face. "Hello Xiaolu, do you miss this friend of yours?" he asked.


    "It''s really you!" Li Xiaolu said as she looked at his handsome face.


    "Why? Why did you kidnap me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "There are a lot of reasons. One is that I love you. Second is that I hate Zhang Zhehan. Trust me Xiaolu, he is not a good person." Long Xun smiled.


    "Long Xun I considered you my friend." Li Xiaolu said.


    Long Xun nodded, "You are my friend Xiaolu. Don''t worry, I love you but I won''t trap you here as your psycho lover although I really want to."


    "I don''t want to force you to be my lover. I want your willingness." he chuckled. Looking at the window he snorted, "Before nine o''clock Zhang Zhehan would be here to get you."


    "Then why kidnap me?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I hate Zhang Zhehan. So in your love story, I am the viin and he is the hero. As they show in movies and novels, the viin goes to the hero but in my case it is different. I want Zhang Zhehan toe to my doorstep." Long Xun smiled.

 Chapter 303 - A bet

    <h4>Chapter 303 - A bet</h4>


    "I don''t know what enmity you have with Zhang Zhehan. Neither do I know about the misunderstanding between you both, but kidnapping me is not the solution." Li Xiaolu said trying to get him to understand that what he was doing is wrong.


    "Misunderstanding?" Long Xun snorted.


    "Because of him, my father was killed. Because of him, I lost my family. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?" Long Xun asked in a grieved voice.


    Li Xiaolu was speechless. What... What is Long Xun saying? Zhang Zhehan was the reason behind him losing everything. What is exactly going on? Li Xiaolu didn''t really believe in Long Xun''s words and Long Xun knew that.


    Pinching his arm he smiled, "Any way you don''t know anything about my past with Zhang Zhehan so let''s not talk about that."


    "I might not know what happened but I know Zhang Zhehan. He is a loyal man. As far as I remember from what you had told me, you are his best friend. He won''t betray his own best friend. I am sure that there is something that you are unaware of. There must be some hidden conspiracy." Li Xiaolu exined.


    Long Xun rolled his eyes. What conspiracy? It was just in greed. "Xiaolu, you are taking his side because he is your husband. But I will bring the truth in front of you and the whole world. Just like I exposed the Li family for you, one day I will expose Zhang Zhehan too."


    Seeing that hatred and determination to destroy Zhang Zhehan in Long Xun''s eyes, Li Xiaolu sighed. She didn''t know about many facts rted to the matter and hence she was quiet. After a long silence, she said, "You are wrong."


    "About what?"


    "Zhang Zhehan didn''t fail in his job to protect me. You asked me why he didn''t help me with my revenge. It''s because he knew how much this revenge was important to me." Li Xiaolu replied.


    She was reborn and only Zhang Zhehan knew about this. She knew that Zhang Zhehan could have destroyed the Li family within a few seconds but she stopped him. In her past life, she went through hell. She was betrayed. She was killed. She suffered so much then how could she let somebody else take this revenge on her behalf.


    "You know Long Xun, what I wanted to do was to destroy the Li family with my one efforts and I was this close in achieving that but you interfered," she added.


    "Regarding the other things, Zhang Zhehan is not a God. He can''t predict the future. He is a human being just like everybody else. Yes, he has power, wealth, fame, and influence but that doesn''t mean that he will know what will happen to me ahead of time."


    "Long Xun for you he might look like a husband who failed to protect me but for me, he is a husband who is willing to listen to my words." Li Xiaolu smiled, "I don''t want to be a weak woman beside him. I don''t want him to constantly worry about me. I don''t want to be a woman hiding behind him and using his power for my personal benefits." Li Xiaolu continued.


    "Although I can''t deny that what you said about today''s kidnapping is correct. If someone else would have kidnapped me then I would have been tortured. But Long Xun, apart from you name one person who has guts to kidnap me right under Zhang Zhehan''s nose?" she asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k)


    ###


    Long Xunughed, "You are correct. In this world, only I can defeat Zhang Zhehan. But Li Xiaolu no matter how you try to exin it to me. That fact is that he failed to protect you and that is not going to change."


    "If it was me, then this wouldn''t have happened." Long Xun added.


    Li Xiaolu shrugged. She knew that no matter what she says it would be useless. Everybody had their own perspective and she knew that after today, Zhang Zhehan was not going to listen to her anymore. Today''s incident would have been a shock to him and he would be strict regarding her safety. She sighed on thinking about her future days.


    "How about we make a bet?" Long Xun suddenly asked.


    "A bet? About what?"


    "Once Zhang Zhehan arrives here, what do you think he would do? Would he beat me for kidnapping his wife or would he hug me for seeing his long lost best friend after a very long time?"


    "What would I get if I win?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll tell you once I win the bet." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "So sure of your victory?"


    Li Xiaolu nodded. Her lips curled up in a smile as she replied, "He might have been your best friend but now he''s my husband. We are two bodies, one soul. So I know him better than you."


    Long Xun chuckled. These were the very same words that he had said earlier to her. "We will see."


    Meanwhile, Gao Yifeng and Meng Xuimin quietly sat next to Li Xiaolu like two obedient kids. They didn''t understand what was going on but they could make out a little from their conversation.


    "After this conversation, I am feeling a little hungry. Let''s go and have lunch." Long Xun said as he got up.


    Li Xiaolu, Gao Yifeng, and Meng Xuimin quietly followed behind him towards the dining table. Li Xiaolu noticed that there were no maids in the house and all of the worlds were done by the bodyguards. She nced at Long Xun and quickly took her seat.


    "Xiaolu, today I especially told my chef to prepare all of your favorite dishes." Long Xun informed as he personally served Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu thanked him and they began to eat their lunch. During the lunch, nobody spoke but once the lunch was over a bodyguard cane forward and he kept a few things on the table.


    COMMENT 12ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 12 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 304 - I can carry you

    <h4>Chapter 304 - I can carry you</h4>


    "What is all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked looking at the passport and the bags kept by the bodyguard on the table.


    "This is for that woman." Long Xun said pointing towards Meng Xuimin. "Here is her passport and all the stuff she needs to leave the country," he informed.


    Li Xiaolu and Meng Xuimin looked at each other in shock. "I can leave?" Meng Xuimin whispered lightly in shock. She couldn''t believe that this man was letting her go. Her neck was still aching from yeh each me grabbed her which reminded her of how terrible this person is.


    Looking at his crazy way of doing this, Meng Xuimin didn''t believe that she was going to leave that easily from her. This man called Long Xun was in love with Li Xiaolu and he hated every person which wronged her. He was taking his anger out on everybody who mistreated Li Xiaolu which also included her.


    "Just because Li Xiaolu has forgiven you, I am letting you go. Be grateful that after all that you have done to her, she still chose to forgive you. If it was me, then you wouldn''t have left my house, alive." Long Xun sneered.


    Meng Xuimin shivered at his words. She was so afraid that she didn''t even dare to look up at Long Xun''s face.


    "Before I change my decision, pick up your bags, and leave." Long Xun ordered.


    Meng Xuimin quickly picked up the bags and her passport but then looking at Li Xiaolu she suddenly hesitated. She wanted to say something but then ncing at Long Xun, she went silent. Li Xiaolu noticed that Meng Xuimin wanted to say something to her so she got up from her ce with a sigh.


    "I just need a few minutes with her, alone...." Li Xiaolu informed as she picked up Meng Xuimin''s passport from the table. Long Xun shrugged his shoulders not caring about what she was doing. Instead, he turned to look at Gao Yifeng and started talking with him.


    "Xiaolu will you be alright?" Meng Xuimin asked.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. After leaving here, just make sure that you live your life better."


    "But..."


    "I''ll be alright. Go! Make sure to call me one in a while." Li Xiaolu smiled cing that passport into her hand. Meng Xuimin looked at her for a few seconds before she gave Li Xiaolu a tight hug. "I''m sorry..." she whispered into Li Xiaolu''s ear. Then quickly picking up her bags Meng Xuimin ran out of the vi without looking back.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Tsk..... she doesn''t deserve it." Long Xunmented.


    Li Xiaolu ignored Long Xun''sment. "I''m tired," she said. She knew that Long Xun must have prepared a room for her. After all, that happened today she waspletely exhausted and tired. She just wanted to sleep for some time.


    "Oh! Then I''ll show you your room, " Long Xun said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded as she followed behind him along with Gao Yifeng. Long Xun''s mansion was big and he room prepared by Long Xun was rted to the first floor. Li Xiaolu huffed looking at the long staircase that she needed to climb. Seeing that Long Xun teased, "If you need any help in climbing up the stairs, I can carry you."


    "No need!"


    Long Xun chuckled as he quickly walked upstairs followed by Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng. On the first floor, there were several rooms. Long Xun walked towards the right-hand corner and showed a room to Li Xiaolu."This is your room, " he said.


    Li Xiaolu looked inside the room carefully. It arge room and was very well furnished. Looking at the decor inside the room Li Xiaolu knew that it was prepared for a woman. The wall was beautifully decorated in purple tone and there was a white bed with teddy bears on it. As she looked through the room her eyes fell on a wall on which there was a veryrge picture of her.


    "Do you like the room?" Long Xun asked nervously. "I have made this room especially for you. In the closet, there are some clothes for you. You must be ufortable in that gown so you can change into any dress that you want."


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then... if you need anything, you can call me." Long Xun said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded indifferently. Seeing herck of response Long Xun''s face fell. This whole room was personally decorated under his own supervision. He wanted everything to be ready and perfect for her. When he nned to bring her here, he had already decided that he would create a beautiful room for her in his mansion. While doing this he wondered what reaction she would give him. Would she be happy?


    But seeing that she was so indifferent to everything that he did for her, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He knew that it was not so easy to get her love. First, he had to expose that Zhang Zhehan and then he can slowly make his way into her heart. Thinking about this Long Xun didn''t let his hope falter. He had faith in himself that one day he would get Li Xiaolu''s all for himself.


    "Then I''ll let you rest. Yifeng,e. I''ll show you, your room." Long Xun said as he made his way out of the room.


    Gao Yifeng hesitated. He looked at Li Xiaolu with worry and only after seeing her nod at him, he decided to go with Long Xun.


    "Long Xun if, if anything happens to my brother then I won''t forgive you." Li Xiaolu warned.


    "I know." Long Xun smiled. "Don''t worry, while you are here nothing will happen to him or you. You can trust me on this."


    COMMENT 26ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 26 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 305 - Long Xun knew about me?

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Long Xun knew about me?</h4>


    After Long Xun left the room, Li Xiaolu walked towards the closet. Looking at all of the dresses and stuff, she sighed. Everything she could need was inside this whole room.


    Why was this happening with her? She wondered. Before this, she had only seen this kind of admirer in the movies. Never she thought that one day she would face a problem like this. She never thought that one day she would be kidnapped by her psycho suitor who turned out to be her friend.


    She really considered Long Xun as her friend because she got a very good vibe from him. She didn''t think that he would be harmful to her and hence she made him her friend. Even though after kidnapping and dering his love for her, Long Xun didn''t do anything to her. But she was still very worried about her own situation. Until when was she going to stay here?


    Thinking about his words Li Xiaolu felt into deep thoughts. She didn''t know what was going to happen in the future? Did Zhang Zhehan really betray Long Xun? What is the secret behind this grudge? There were so many questions swirling around Li Xiaolu''s head that she didn''t have an answer to.


    Taking out an off-white floral dress she walked towards the washroom to change out of her gown. A few minutester when she came out of the washroom she saw La sitting on the bed.


    "Miss Xiaolu..." La smiled when she saw Li Xiaolo emerging out of the washroom. "That dress really suits you. You look beautiful." she praised.


    "Thank you, " Li Xiaolu said politely as she sat next to her.


    "Everything inside this room was personally chosen by the Boss for you," La informed. "He looked so happy when was decorating the whole room. When he decides to bring you here, you should have seen the smile on his face. Angelic, pure and full of love..."


    "What''s the use of telling me all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "I am married. I love Zhehan and that''s not going to change." Li Xiaolu said.


    La chuckled, "I know. But what if one day everything changes? What if one day you are not married? What if one day you don''t love Zhang Zhehan anymore?"


    "That won''t happen." Li Xiaolu smiled confidently. She believed Zhang Zhehan. She was going to believe him no matter what happens. "But still the answer to your questions is that I won''t be able to love Long Xun. I consider him as my good friend only." Li Xiaolu added.


    La shrugged, "There are many possibilities in this world. No one knows that future Miss Xiaolu. And that''s why I want you to remember how much he loves you."


    "Just because he loves doesn''t mean that I have to love him too. He needs to learn how to let go and move on." Li Xiaolu sighed.


    "Let go? How can he let go of you when he has loved you since he was a child? How can he stop loving you when he grew up thinking about you?" La questioned.


    "What? What did you just say?"


    Huh? La cursed in a low voice when she realized that she said something that she wasn''t supposed to say. She bit her tongue harshly when she saw that Li Xiaolu was expecting an exnation regarding her words.


    It''s not like she can tell Li Xiaolu that Boss knew about her since she was a baby. Her Boss would hang her if she said that.


    What to do? What to say? Thinking about what her Boss would do to her if she said everything to Li Xiaolu, La shivered in fear and decided not to say anything.


    Li Xiaolu grabbed La''s hand and she asked, "What did you mean? Long Xun knew about me since he was a child?"


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_k)


    ###


    La sighed, "Miss Xiaolu there are somethings that I can''t say to you. Only Boss will tell you about it when the timees or if he wants to tell you about it."


    "But I would like to warn you. I know that Boss loves you and you can see that he is treating you very nicely. If he wants he could have forced you to be with him but he didn''t. He didn''t want you to hate him. He just wants your love and he wants you to be willing to be with him." La added.


    "He is very patient towards you but until when. Everything has a limit. His patience too... I fear that one day, when his patience towards you is gone or if one day his mind snaps then he can hurt you." La warns. "I can just warn you in advance that if such day arrives, we will help him in any ways we can."


    "Even if your way is wrong or somebody gets hurt?"


    "Yes, even then." La nodded.


    "I understand." Li Xiaolu smiled. "By the way what happened to Mona and the rest of those women?" she asked.


    "Oh! Boss took care of it. He gave Mona a house and enough money that she can live with her son without any worry. As for the rest of the women, he didn''t care about them. They took some money and left." La informed.


    "Why so much partiality towards Mona?" Li xiaolu asked.


    "She was innocent in this whole drama while the rest of the women knew what they were doing," La smirked. "By the way, Miss Xiaolu if you want to know more about Boss, then you can spend some time with him. You''ll get to know him better that way."


    "You got me." Li Xiaolu chuckled. She didn''t know much about Long Xun and hence she was asking all these random questions rted to him. Like this, she could get to know more about him.


    "He''s not as bad as you think." La smiled as she got up to leave. "I''ll be going then. You must be tired so get some rest."


    Li Xiaolu nodded she watched La walked out of the room. Laying down on the bed, she wondered when would Zhehan arrive and she could leave from here.


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 306 - What went wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 306 - What went wrong?</h4>


    Just as Li Xiaolu was wondering about Zhang Zhehan and what he might be doing to find her, she saw something. Her eye fell on the bracelet that she wore on her hand. Seeing that he eyes brightened when she remembered the use of that bracelet.


    She smacked her head for not remembering the bracelet in the first ce. This was her bracelet which was modified by Zhang Zhehan after she was kidnapped by those goons. He modified the bracelet in such a way that she could send him a message in times of trouble.


    There was a tracking device hidden inside her bracelet. She just needed to press it and Zhang Zhehan would know her exact location. Quickly pressing on a bead in her bracelet, Li Xiaolu wished that Zhang Zhehan would get her location and he woulde to find her soon.


    Meanwhile, after showing Gao Yifeng his room, Long Xun was in a very good mood. His queen was with him and he could spend time with her. Just thinking about her made him happy. Knowing that Li Xiaolu was tired and that she might be resting in the room at this moment, he decided not to disturb her rest.


    If you can''t spend time with Xiaolu then what do you do?


    Take care of the pest!


    That''s what Long Xun decided to do while Li Xiaolu was getting her rest. He walked towards the bas.e.m.e.nt where his dungeon was. The Li family and Chen Yufan were thrown there. Toplete his revenge he wanted to torture them mercilessly.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this book on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    In the Long Mansion''s bas.e.m.e.nt, there was a veryrge dungeon with several rooms. There was a thick smell of blood and rust. It was a very dark and creepy ce. There were few guards ced inside the dungeon to take care of the people inside. For now, the whole ce was empty and dark.


    Li Youbin and his wife were locked in a room while Chen Yufan and Li Ron were ced in the other. There hands and legs were tied with silver chains but their mouths were not gagged.


    In one of the corners of the room, Li Ron trembled with fear. She still remembered a scene that she saw while she was being dragged towards this room. Whileing here she saw that one of the rooms was open and there was a guard cleaning the room. The room was full of blood and unexinable things. Luckily there was no corpse inside of the room. But still, just thinking about that scene it made her nauseous.


    Why did it turn out to be like this? Li Ron wondered. Until yesterday she had everything, people were envious of her status, of her fame, of her fans, of her rtionship, and of her life. But now look at her, what is she now?


    Nothing! Her fame, gone! Her fans, gone! Her love, gone! What about her life? Li Ron could see that going away too...


    She wondered what went wrong? She lived like a princess her whole life but in just one day she turned into a pauper. Why? What was her mistake? What why this happening to her?


    Tears rolled down from Li Ron''s cheeks as she cried. Everything was gone. She had nothing. Nobody was going to save her from here. She was going to die. That man... he is going to kill her.


    All because of that evil woman! It''s all her fault. It''s all because of that evil woman, Li Xiaolu that she is in this state. She looked at the wedding dress she was tearing. Now it was torn and dirty. It didn''t look like a wedding dress anymore. The more Li Ron thought about this, the more tears fell from her eyes.


    "Ron, please don''t cry..."


    Li Ron heard Chen Yufan''s voice and she nced at his direction. He was ced in the other end of the room and he too had his hands and feet tied with a silver chain.


    "Chen Yufan he will kill us. You do know that we are going to die right?" she asked.


    Chen Yufan was silent.


    "I loved you so much. Why did you betray me? Chen Yufan where was Icking? Was I not good? From a young age, it was decided by our families that we would get married to each other. As we grew up, we fell in love even though we knew that we would get married to each other, eventually."


    "I thought we were marrying for love not because our family wanted us too. I thought you loved me. But how wrong was I?"


    "No, Ron... I - "


    "Were you forced? Did my family pressurize you in any way? If you were not in love with me then you could have told me Chen Yufan. I would not have forced you for anything. I would have let you go. Why did you y with my heart? Why did you make a fool out of my love?" Li Ron cried.


    "No, Ron. I really love you. I know what I did was wrong but I really wanted to get married to you." Chen Yufan exined.


    "Even when we are the death''s doorstep, you are still lying." Li Ron chuckled bitterly.


    "I am sorry. I am really very sorry Ron but trust me. I am not lying this time. I really love you. I know I am not wrong. I shouldn''t have betrayed you. Since I knew that we had a marriage contract, I considered you as my bride. After my parents died, you were by my side. For me, you were the only woman whom I was willing to give my heart too and I did." Chen Yufab said.


    "Yes, I had rtionsh.i.p.s with several women but in my eyes, they were just ythings. I never attached my emotions to them. Trust me, Ron. In my life, I only loved you with all my heart. No one else is worthy enough!" he added.


    COMMENT 30ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 30 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 307 - Today is your lucky day!

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Today is your lucky day!</h4>


    Li Ron nced at Chen Yufan with tears in her eyes. Even after he betrayed her, she couldn''t stop herself from loving him. She was heartbroken by what he did to her but she didn''t hate him. She was sad but not to the point that she wanted to away from him. Their love was twisted and Li Ron knew it.


    "Do your actions justify your words?" Li Ron questioned.


    "No..." Chen Yufan sighed. "I am sorry!"


    Li Ronughed. Sheughed at her state. Sheughed at her helplessness at this moment. Sheughed at her weakness. Sheughed and she cried at the same time. "Chen Yufan do you know what is the most hurtful thing in all of this?" she asked.


    "Even after everything that happened, I still love you." Li Ronughed bitterly.


    "Ron...."


    "Aww... How sweet!"


    Suddenly a voice interrupted them. Li Ron and Chen Yufan were startled and both of them looked at the door. Their eyes widened in fear when they saw Long Xun standing at the door with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Are you both confessing your polluted love for each other?" Long Xun sneered as she walked towards them. A bodyguard quickly ced a chair in the middle of the room and Long Xun sat on it.


    "Tsk... tsk.... even after what he did to you, you still love him. How pathetic!" he chuckled.


    "By the way do you know why I have ced you both in the same room?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan were so scared by his presence that they didn''t say anything. Getting no response from them Long Xun was mad. He pulled out a knife from his pocket and threw it right above Li Ron''s head.


    "Ahh!!!" Li Ron screamed in fear.


    "When I ask something, I expect an answer. Do you both understand?" he asked ying with another knife in his hand.


    Li Ron and Chen Yufan trembled in fear. They quickly nodded their head in response.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes and red at them.


    "Yes, yes... we understand." Li Ron and Chen Yufan replied in unison.


    "Good!" Long Xun smiled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "See, today is your lucky day. Today, my queen, my xiaolu is here." Long Xun smiled, "See, usually when I kill people it gets very gruesome. Blood is spilled everywhere and sometimes it gets on my body. Then it''s a very tiresome and time-consuming job to get the smell of blood away from your body."


    "If I kill you today, then it inevitable that blood would be spilled on me. Why would I spend my time on getting the smell of blood away from my body when I can spend the time with my queen?" Long Xun deliberated.


    "That''s why it''s your lucky day today.?Because of my queen, one more day is added to your life. Shouldn''t you be grateful to my queen?" he asked.


    Li Ron bit her tongue in fear as she quickly expressed her gratitude. "Li Xiaolu is very great."


    Chen Yufan also repeated the same words in fear.


    "That''s better." Long Xunughed. "But if she is so great then why did you treat her like that?" he asked daggling the knife.


    "I, I, I ...." Li Ron stammered. She was so afraid that no words escaped from her mouth. Her eyes looked at Long Xun with so much fear as if she was not looking at a person but a demon.


    "What? Just because she was an orphan did you get the right to treat her like a servant? She is my queen. She is more greater and noble than you. How bold of you to treat me queen like that!" Long Xun sneered as she threw another knife towards Li Ron.


    "Ahh!!!!"


    Even before the knife could touch her Li Ron screamed so loudly when she saw the knifeing towards her. She hissed in pain when the knife grazed her right cheek passed by her ear. Fear.... like never before enveloped her entire body. Her heart was beating against her chest so loudly that it was reminding her of how close to death she was just now.


    "I am sorry. I am sorry..." Li Ron stammered. She apologized again and again as more tears gushed out of eyes.


    "Now let''s start with you, Mr. Chen Yufan." Long Xun smiled. "So what do you have to say about your situation?" he asked.


    "I am sorry. Sir, we are really very sorry about what we have done with Li Xiaolu. If you want we can fell on her feet and beg for her forgiveness. Please just let us go...." Chen Yufan begged. He was scared. This man was a devil and he didn''t want Li Ron to get hurt.


    "Let you go?"


    "Sir, please sir. If you want you can kill me but please let Li Ron go. If you want to hurt someone, hurt me. But please let Li Ron go." Chen Yufan pleaded.


    Hearing Chen Yufan words, Li Ron''s sobs grew louder. Her cries were echoing throughout the whole room.


    Long Xunughed. "Can''t bear to see your beloved hurt, eh?"


    Chen Yufan nodded.


    "Want me to let her go?" Long Xun asked.


    "Yes sir, please. I beg you."


    "This is the problem. How can I let her go? After all, she is the main viin of this entire story. It''s all because of her selfishness and envy that my queen has to suffer through so much pain."Long Xun sneered as he threw another knife towards Li Ron.


    She screamed in pain when the knife grazed her cheeks. Blood seeped out from her wounds. Her hands and feet were bounded so she could only move a little. No matter how much she tried to dodge the knife, the aim was correct.


    "Sir, please I beg you. Please let her go...." Chen Yufan pleaded as he tried to pull on the chains that bounded him but to no avail. He was helpless and in a very vulnerable position.


    COMMENT 10ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 10 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 308 - Please kill me

    <h4>Chapter 308 - Please kill me</h4>


    "Sir, please let her go. I beg you, please have mercy on us..." Chen Yufan begged.


    "Oh! Did you show mercy on my queen when you both treated her like that?" Long Xun asked.


    "If you can''t bear to see your beloved getting hurt, then just imagine what I would feel when I got to know about how Li Xiaolu was abused in the Li family?" Long Xun asked. Just thinking about all the stuff that his queen suffered in that family made his blood boil violently. He was trying very hard to control his anger. He didn''t want to shed their blood today.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry....." Li Ron cried. Her voice has long gone hoarse from all of the cryings and screaming but she was still apologizing to Long Xun. Chen Yufan saw the state in which Li Ron was and he couldn''t bear to see that.


    "Sir please, kill me if you want. But just let her go...." he begged.


    "Do you remember that incident when my Xiaolu had just turned 18 and you wanted to vite my xiaolu by those vulgar men. Thankfully Yifeng quickly disrupted your n and you couldn''t do anything. How about I send a few of my men to y with you in front of your husband?" he threatened.


    "No! I beg you, please don''t." Chen Yufan shouted while Li Ron cried Her face went pale in fear. She was so scared that she wished for death. She didn''t want to be humiliated like that. She cried and she begged for forgiveness although she knew that nobody was going to save her from this situation.


    Long Xun snorted. "You guys are lucky that I don''t have time to deal with you. I''ll leave you for now but I need you to do something for me," he said.


    "What? What do I need to do? I''ll do anything..." Chen Yufan agreed. He was ready to do anything if that can save Li Ron from this situation. Although he knew in his heart, that no matter what he did or how much he begged the results were not going to change. This man was a psycho and he was going to kill them. Chen Yufan still didn''t want or give up on hisst string of hope.


    "Not you. I want her to do something for me." Long Xun smiled as he walked towards Li Ron. Seeing himing towards her, Li Ron whimpered and she started to shrink back into the wall. This man was terrible and she didn''t want him toe near her.


    "I''m sorry. Please don''t kill me. I''m sorry, please don''t kill me..." she mumbled as she tried to get away from Long Xun as much as possible but she couldn''t move.


    Taking out a pair of ck gloves from his pocket, Long Xun wore them. After wearing the gloves he grabbed Li Ron by her neck tightly. Li Ron choked up as she tried to struggle against him but to no avail. She couldn''t fight him with her strength.


    "I want you to scream loudly for every thirty seconds. Do you understand?" he asked.


    Li Ron quickly nodded as more tears fell from her eyes. His grip was so tight on her neck that she wasn''t able to breathe. Her eyes were getting blurry and she could feel her consciousness going away. Everything was turning ck in front of her an just as she thought that everything was going to over, Long Xun loosened the grip on her neck and took a step back.


    Li Ron staggered and she fell down. She coughed furiously as she tried to breathe. She had no strength left in her body. Like a lifeless doll, she was sitting on the ground trembling and shivering in fear.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and supper the author''s handwork. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    Long Xun nced at the both of them in disgust. He quickly removed his gloves and threw them away with revulsion. With a snap of his finger, a man entered the room. Chen Yufan and Li?Ron were startled when they saw the man.


    The man who entered the room was bulky. He was wearing a red t-shirt, with ck low waisted jeans and a ck leather jacket. He had a goofy smile over his face which looked quite scary. The most striking feature about this man was that big scar over his face.


    The man walked into the room with a big smile over his face. "Boss you called for me?"


    Long Xun chuckled. "I need you to look over them for me," he said pointing towards Li Ron and Chen Yufan.


    The man quickly roamed his eyes over Li Ron and Chen Yufan. Seeing their appearance he wolf-whistled. Licking how lips heughed, "Boss brought a gift for me! Aye... I like this beauty."


    Chen Yufan and Li Ron shivered at that sentence. They could already predict what Long Xun was nning to happen. "No! No! No!" Li Ron wailed loudly when she realized what was going to happen to her. "Kill me! Please kill me...." she screamed. She didn''t want or be humiliated like this. She begged for death but it didn''te.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun roared. He was annoyed by her screams.


    Li Ron immediately closed her mouth butrge tears rolled down from her eyes. She shook her head as she tried to move away but the couldn''t. She felt despair and helplessness. She regretted it. She regretted whatever she did to Li Xiaolu. She regretted every wrong thing she had ever done.


    But what is the use?


    There is no medicine for regret in this world. If only she could go back to her past self and change it all. Li Ron wished but she knew that this wish of hers is never going to be fulfilled. Now nothing could change the situation and no miracle would happen that can save her. It was all over.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 309 - Beauty, dont be like this...

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Beauty, don''t be like this...</h4>


    "I want you to scream loudly in every thirty seconds. Scream as if I am jabbing this dagger into your body. Scream, shout, holler, cry.... do whatever you want but noises of you being in pain should being from this room. Bring out that stupid acting talent of yours and start screaming. Do you understand?" Long Xun asked.


    "And if you don''t, this man here will take care of you both," he added.


    Li Ron shivered and quickly nodded her head. "I, I, I will scream... I will scream...." she stammered in fear.


    Satisfied with her reaction, Long Xun turned and looked at his man. "Make sure she screams in every 30 seconds. And if she doesn''t, then you can enjoy her husband," he ordered.


    Li Ron: "..."


    Chen Yufan: "...."


    Enjoy her husband?


    What... What does that mean?


    They both looked at each other in shock and then they looked at the man who was looking at Chen Yufan with a perverted gaze. Then they realized that this man here was not called to humiliate Li Ron but he was called here for Chen Yufan. Disgusted by this fact, their faces went pale and they both trembled with fear for their lives.


    As Long Xun made his way towards the door, he paused and turned around. "Don''t give them any food. Just give them water to make sure that they don''t die," he instructed and left.


    "Yes, Boss." the man saluted with a smile. After seeing that his Boss had gone away he quickly closed the door with a crazy smile on his face. Walking towards Chen Yufan he chuckled, "Beauty, make sure your wife screams otherwise..."


    The man didn''tplete his sentence but Li Ron and Chen Yufan knew what he meant. Seeing that man walking towards him Chen Yufan was so disgusted that he screamed, "Don''t.... don''te near me."


    "Aye, beauty. Don''t be like this. I make sure to satisfy you very well." the manughed in his thick ent.


    "I''ll scream. I''ll scream. Just don''t touch him. Don''t touch my husband..." Li Ron pleaded.


    "Husband?" The manughed as if he had heard something funny.


    "He is your half-husband, my dear. As far as I know, you didn''t getplete your wedding ceremony before Boss interrupted your wedding." he mocked. "By the way, I really don''t understand one thing. How can someone be so stupid??What were you thinking when you mistreated our queen?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Li Ron apologized. Tears like raindrop fell from her eyes as she cried, " I''m sorry. Please don''t do anything to my husband."


    "Aww... that won''t do my sweetheart. See your husband deserves his wedding night and I M very d to give him that." the manughed as he walked towards a corner and sat on the chair.


    Li Ron cried. She looked at Chen Yufan and for the first time, she was in his eyes, fear, and despair. "Brother Yufan, I won''t let anything happen to you. I will scream. Don''t worry..." she said trying to assure him.


    "Until when Ron? Until when are you going to scream? Five hours? Ten hours? One day? Two days? We don''t know when he''s going toe back." Chen Yufan said. He had lost all his hope at this point.


    "You guys are lucky. Screaming and me ying with you is a very simple punishment that Boss can give you. Because if our queen wasn''t here, then guys would understand why are so lucky..." the man grinned.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After dealing with Chen Yufan and Li Ron, Long Xun in a very good mood. He walked towards the other room where Li Youbin was kept.


    Inside this room, Li Youbin and his wife were in a simr condition. They were also tied with a silver chain. Li Youbin looked at his wife and he sighed, "You must be ming me..."


    Yu Rushi looked at him and she shook her head. She had tears in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall. "I don''t me you, Youbin. I am worried about Li Ron. I just want her to be safe. I don''t know what they must be doing to her.


    "Rushi, I... I promise you. I will get you and Li Ron out of here. I will save you both." Li Youbin promised confidently. He was confident because he knew that his friend, Housekeeper Qin will definitely try to save him. But the question was, where was he?


    Yu Rushi wanted to say something when they heard Li Ron''s scream. Startled, they looked toward the door. "Ron.... she...." Yu Rushi cried when she heard her daughters scream.


    Li Youbin clenched his fist and red at the door. He couldn''t see what were they doing with his daughter but he could hear her screams very well. His face was pale and he gritted his teeth at his helpless situation. He wondered where his friend was.


    Li Youbin looked around the room to search for any hidden cameras but he didn''t find one. d at the fact, he wished that his friend to return back soon so that he could at least save his wife and his daughter. From time to time, he could hear his daughters scream. His heart was filled with sorrow and pain and he couldn''t bear to hear her scream. Yu Rushi was crying for her daughter in one corner while Li Youbin was making ns to save them.


    As Li Youbin was making ns and thinking about various things, the door to their room opened. Yu Rushi''s eyes widened but Li Youbin wasn''t fazed when they saw Long Xun entering the room.


    "Are you enjoying yourself so far, Li Youbin?" Long Xun asked as he entered the room.


    COMMENT 18ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 18 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 310 - Long Xuns dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Long Xun''s dungeon</h4>


    When Long Xun entered the room in which Li Youbin and his wife were kept, he saw them both helpless and distressed. Li Youbin''s wife was crying silently on one side while Li Youbin was looking at the opposite wall in a daze.


    "How are you, Mr. Li? Enjoying yourself so far?" Long Xun asked.?Leaning on the door with his arms crossed he was in a very good mood. He wished a turn of his favorite song as he walked into the room.


    Li Youbin and Yu Rushi were shocked and startled to see Long Xun. Yu Rushi was so scared by his aura


    that she tried to move closer to her husband even though she knew that she couldn''t move much. Li Youbin nced at Long Xun indifferently. He wasn''t scared by Long Xun''s presence or his aura. He didn''t care about what Long Xun would do to him. He was only worried about his daughter. He just wanted his wife and his daughter to be safe.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Suddenly a loud scream was heard. It was Li Ron''s voice and it sounded as if she was in tremendous pain. Hearing that scream Long Xun smirked as he looked at the faces of Li Youbin and Yu Rushi.


    "I beg you, please leave my daughter." Yu Rushi begged. Large tears fell from her eyes as she begged before Long Xun to leave her daughter.


    Long Xun snorted.


    "Your daughter is crying in that room while you are crying here. I wonder Li Youbin''s wife, does crying run in your family?" he mocked.


    "Oh! By seeing you I can tell that it actually does. Not only crying but stupidity and foolishness also runs in your family." Long Xunughed.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Another scream was heard in the room. Li Youbin clenched his fist and gritted his teeth in anger and helplessness as he looked at Long Xun. "What are you doing with my daughter? Leave her alone! If you want to take revenge for what I did to Li Xiaolu, you can do anything to me. Leave my daughter alone!" he screamed.


    Long Xunughed. A person in ck quickly brought out a chair for him and Long Xun sat on it. "Do you think you have the qualifications to ask me that? Who do you think you are Li Youbin? Do I look like a person who would listen to your words?" he sneered.


    Another scream was heard. This time Li Youbin got up on his feet and tried very hard to struggle against the silver chains that were binding him. "Leave my daughter. I said leave my daughter!" he screamed loudly.


    "Please, please, please... I beg you. We beg you. Please leave my daughter." Yu Rushi cried. "You can do anything you want with us, but please let my daughter alone."


    "What do you think my ce is? This is not your Li mansion that I will listen to your words Li Youbin''s wife. This is my dungeon. Long Xun''s dungeon...." heughed.


    "No.... no, I beg you. Please let me daughter go. Please let my daughter go...." Yu Rushi screamed.


    Long Xun was getting annoyed by this women''s cry so he snapped, "Women if I hear one more sound from your mouth, I swear you will see your daughter''s dead body right now."


    "NO!!!" Li Youbin screamed.


    Yu Rushi was frightened by his words. With her eyes wide she nced at her husband. She begged with her eyes to let her daughter go but she didn''t dare to make any sound. Another scream was heard inside the room. Yu Rushi whimpered and sobbed silently while Li Youbin was ring at Long Xun.


    Long Xun wasn''t fazed by Li Youbin''s gaze but instead, there was a very keen interest in his eyes when he looked Li Youbin. ying with a dagger he smirked, "Oh, by the way,?do you want to know what is happening with your daughter? Why is she screaming so much? What could have I done to her? What pain is she suffering?"


    "Aren''t you curious about your daughter''s condition Li Youbin?" he asked.


    ###


    (This is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "Let my daughter go. I warn you, if... if something happens to my daughter then...."


    "Then what Li Youbin? What can you do to me?" Long Xun asked before Li Youbin could finish his sentence. With a smile on his face, he chuckled, "Just look around Li Youbin before you say anything. This is not an ordinary ce. No everybody cane and go as they please. This is my dungeon. You are trapped in my dungeon. Who do you think is going to save you? There is no superman for you here, Li Youbin! Haha..."


    "Oh! But I think there is a way to get out of here. How stupid of me..." Long Xunughed as he lightly smacked his head. "How can I forget this? There is one way that can help you get out of this ce. Do you want to know what that is?"


    "DEATH!" Long Xun answered. "Only death can get you out of this ce and I don''t think you want that."


    "Don''t be so arrogant Long Xun. So much of overconfidence is injurious to health." Li Youbin red.


    "Now you are getting on the point." Long Xun smirked, "I was getting bored with your acting performance before.?Looks like Li Ron I inherited her poor acting talents from you." he mocked. "But thankfully you stopped your drama and got to the main point. Now let''s talk business!" Long Xun smiled.


    Li Youbin: "....."


    He was stunned and a little shocked. He couldn''t understand what Long Xun was trying to say. Seeing his puzzled expression Long Xunughed, "What''s with that expression? What do you look so confused?"


    "Anyways, I don''t want to waste my precious time on you people today. So let get straight to the point. Who is your mastermind? Who are you working for? And what kind of enmity does he have Li Xiaolu?" He questioned with a serious face.


    COMMENT 4ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 4 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 311 - Who is your Master?

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Who is your Master?</h4>


    "So let''s start with this question first. Who is your master? So far you have been working on somebody''s order. Who is it? Who is this mastermind who''s pulling all the strings from the dark?" Long Xun questioned seriously.


    Li Youbin was rmed. His heartbeats increased and he panicked hearing Long Xun''s questions. How? How can Long Xun know about this? Is he bluffing or does he know about their plot? How can Long Xun know that he was working on his master''s order? Then... then does he know about Housekeeper Qin too? Is this the reason why he didn''t see Housekeeper Qin in the house? Did Long Xun do something him? Is their Master''s n for so many years gone in vain?


    Many questions haunted Li Youbin but he didn''t know the answer to any of them. At this moment, he was scared. Aplicated and struggling expression appeared on his face. He had to think about everything thing before saying and doing anything.


    He is still unaware of how much Long Xun knows about their n. If he just bluffing about this then it is good but it Long Xun really knows something then whatever they were nning for so many years will be lost.


    "C''mon speak fast. I don''t have much time to waste on you. Who is your master?" Long Xun questioned with an impatient look.


    Li Youbin nced at Long Xun carefully before he showed a confused expression on his face. "I, I don''t know what you are talking about," he told. Denying that he had a master was a better option that Li Youbin chose for himself and his master. Now was not the time for his Master''s identity to be revealed in front of these people. He couldn''t take that chance.


    Long Xunughed. "I am asking you for thest time Li Youbin. Tell me, who is your master? What grudge does he have with my Xiaolu? What is his motive?"


    Li Youbin looked at him Long Xun with a firm expression. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I have no master. This was all done by me because Li Xiaolu is an orphan and I considered her as the ve of my Li family. That''s it."


    ###


    (This is a work contracted with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is copied without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Tsk...tsk... I never considered you as a loyal person Li Youbin. Now, I am really interested in this master of yours." Long Xun sneered, "Who is it that can have your loyalty?"


    "Think carefully Li Youbin. My patience towards you has a limit. Don''t make me angry. Your wife and your daughter are in my hands. My onemand and many bad things can happen to them. I''ll ask you again, who is your master?" Long Xun questioned.


    "I DON''T HAVE A MASTER! I DON''T KNOW WHAT YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT!" Li Youbin spat.


    "Looks like your master is more important to you than your wife and your daughter." Long Xunmented.


    Long Xun was sure that this Li Youbin was somebody''s puppet. He was working on somebody''s order because he noticed something while Li Youbin was in the banquet hall. He was speaking over the mic with a mechanical voice so that nobody would hear his real voice. He wanted his identity to be hidden and hence he was speaking through the mic.


    ording to what he nned, everything was being done in Li Ron''s wedding. At that time when we speaking, he noticed that Li Youbin looked scared. He reprimanded his own daughter and asked her to be respectful toward him.


    Why?


    At that time, this question bugged him. Only people who had connections with the people in the underworld knew about his identity. Only they feared him and respected him. Looking at Li Youbin''s fear and by his behavior, it was clear that he knew that it was him(Long Xun) who was talking over the speaker.


    All of this made one thing clear for Long Xun that this Li Youbin was dancing on somebody''s tunes. From the time he adopted Li Xiaolu, to abusing her, to betray her, everything was down on somebody''s order. Why? Why Li Xiaolu? What was the reason? What is this person gaining from harming her?


    Long Xun didn''t have an answer and only one person can tell him that. That is Li Youbin. And that''s why he didn''t do anything to Li Ron yet. He wanted to give them more than physical torture. He wanted them to suffer from mental torture.


    He nced at Li Youbin''s wife andughed. "Women, do you want me to let your daughter go?" he asked.


    "Women, get your husband to open up his dirty mouth and tell me what I want to know. I promise you that I''ll let you and your go if your husband opens up his mouth. Otherwise, I make sure to make your daughter''s life a living hell." he threatened.


    Yu Rushi didn''t look up at him. Keeping her head down she sobbed hearing her daughter''s scream. She was in a predicament. She didn''t know what to do. One side was her husband while on the other end was her daughter. She knew that her husband was very loyal to his master because they were under his debt. But at the same time, she was also aware of the fact that Li Youbin loved their daughter more than her and he would do anything to save Li Ron.


    Long Xun''s words were echoing in her ears but could she trust him? He wanted to avenge Li Xiaolu and he was doing all of this for her. Would he let them go? Will he keep his promise?


    Yu Rushi knew that she couldn''t trust Long Xun so she chose her husband. "I am sorry... Please let me daughter go," she begged.


    Long Xun''s brows twitched in anger. He got up for his chair and heughed, "Great! This is just great. Li Ron would be d to know that her parents don''t care for her."


    COMMENT 9ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 9 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 312 - Time is running

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Time is running</h4>


    "I think we should let her know that her so-called loving parents are very happy to see her suffer than to cooperate with me. Isn''t that right Mrs. Li?" Long Xun sneered.


    "No, no, no... Please let her go. Please let her go." Yu Rushi cried.


    "What I asked you to do is the only way for her to get out of this hell, Mrs. Li. I''ll give you one more chance, think carefully." Long Xun said gratefully.


    Meanwhile, Li Ron''s dreadful scream was heard from time to time. At times Yu Rushi hesitated and looked at her husband. But then she would shake her head and a firm determination could be seen in her eyes. Long Xun was intrigued and annoyed at the same time. He couldn''t understand who are they trying to protect so hard?


    Who is their Master? Why are they so loyal to him that even at the stake of their daughter, these two are not ready to open their mouth?


    "Tick tock. Tick tock. Time is running, Mrs.Li. At least think about your daughter once. Just think about what might be the reason behind her screams. What could my men be doing to her?" Long Xun pressurized.


    Long waited for another minute or two. He looked at the unwavering expression on Li Youbin''s and Yu Rushi''s face. His hands clenched in anger seeing that they were not ready to open their mouth. With a sneer, heughed, "Looks like you both don''t care for their daughter that much. Then why should I waste my time on this?"


    "s!" He sighed. "Here, I thought that Mrs. Li would take thest chance that I gave you to save Li Ron but since you don''t love your daughter, I don''t think you will feel sad or be in pain on hearing what is actually going on with her and what she will be suffering from now on..."


    "I will tell you in great detail what is happening in that room and why your daughter is screaming so much." Long Xunughed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    "Today was your daughter''s wedding right, Mrs.Li?" Long Xun asked.


    Yu Rushi didn''t answer as she kept her head down. Tears of regret and helplessness were falling for her eyes. She was torn apart in two. On one side, it was her husband and on the side, it was her daughter. Her heart was telling her to go with Long Xun and save her daughter from this hell but her mind was saying not to trust Long Xun. It was telling her to have faith in her husband and that he would save their daughter.


    "Now that her wedding is done, don''t you think she deserves her wedding night?" Long Xun smirked. Yu Rushi and Li Youbin were shocked by Long Xun''s question. Their head snapped towards Long Xun. Their eyes full of fear, their mouths quivering, their hands shaking and their bodies trembling. Li Youbin and Yu Rushi both understood the hidden meaning behind Long Xun''s question.


    "NO! Not my daughter....." Yu Rushi screamed loudly. She struggled against the chains, pulling them, yanking them.


    "Oh, yes...." Long Xun smirked.


    "I WILL KILL YOU, LONG XUN! I WILL KILL YOU!!"


    "LEAVE MY DAUGHTER... LEAVE MY DAUGHTER!" Li Youbin''s shout echoed in the whole room.


    Long Xunughed.


    "First, try and save yourself and then think about killing me." he mocked.


    "No, no, please let my daughter go. I beg you... Please let my daughter go." Yu Rushi sobbed.


    "When I gave you the chance, you didn''t take it. Now, no matter how much you cry or beg, I will let Li Ron suffer the consequences of you rejecting my goodwill." Long Xun informed. "Now whatever is going to happen to her is because her mother didn''t love her enough. Her every cries, her every pain, and her every suffering is because her mother didn''t love her enough," he said.


    "No, no, no..." Yu Rushi cried shaking her head. "No, no, no..."


    "Do you know how many men I have Li Youbin?" Long Xun questioned.


    "There are more than 100 men in my mansion. And your daughter will be spending her wedding night by serving them. Not only her wedding night but she will also be serving them for many days until I feel satisfied and happy. She will be tortured and humiliated by them in front of her husband. If she is tired and exhausted then food will be given to her, water will be provided but there will be no rest for her. Again and again, my men will be taking turns on her. Sometimes two, sometimes three, sometimes a whole group will be viting her. There will be not a minute where she will be spared or given to rest. She will be serving my men for every second of her pathetic life and she will have to enjoy it. No matter how much she hates it, no matter how much she is in pain, she will have to be like a good p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e and act as if she is enjoying it." Long Xun smirked.


    "Because if she doesn''t, there will be many more torturesing for her. She will beg for death but it will not be given to her. This will be her punishment. And I''ll make sure to let her know that this punishment is because her mother and her father gave up the opportunity to save their only daughter for some unknown and unrted Master, " Long Xunughed.


    "No, no, no...." Yu Rushi''s sobs increased. Long Xun''s horrible description broke her heart into pieces. She couldn''t bear to let her daughter suffer through all of that. She had nurtured and protected her daughter all this long. As Li Ron''s mother, how can she let her bear all of this humiliation and torture? With tears in her eyes, she looked at her husband and she could see that he was also thinking about the same thing.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 313 - Are you satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Are you satisfied?</h4>


    Li Youbin''s heart was in great chaos. He was angry, sad, and helpless. He can go through all the tortures and humiliation inflicted on him by Long Xun but what about his daughter?


    She is the apple of his eye and he had always protected her since she was a child. He spoiled her, loved her and he gave her everything she asked from him. Li Ron was his dearest daughter and he couldn''t see his daughter going through all the things that Long Xun said. He very well knew that Long Xun wasn''t bluffing. If he angered this devil, then Long Xun will do what he said.


    Li Ron''s horrible screams echoed in his ears. Long Xun''s threats shed through his mind. It shattered his heart and his determination little by little. He didn''t want to betray his Master, even if he died but what about his daughter? He can''t let her go through that humiliation and torture. He didn''t know what to do. Even if he betrayed his Master then he wasn''t sure that Long Xun would really spare his daughter. Long Xun was a cunning fox and there is no guarantee that his daughter would be safe.


    His only hope to save his wife and his daughter from Long Xun''s clutches was Housekeeper Qin but he was nowhere to be seen. What should he do?


    Should he choose his Master over his daughter?


    Or should he wait?


    Too many options were in front of Li Youbin but he didn''t know which one to pick. Long Xun could see that Li Youbin''s and Yu Rushi''s determination breaking. He smirked seeing that he was going in the right direction. Onest blow and they will be speaking their guts out.


    "You know, it makes me so happy in seeing your determination for not opening up your mouth. I am so happy that I can''t contain it and I would love to share my happiness with you both." Long Xun said.


    "How can we only let Li Ron enjoy all by herself? After I leave, wouldn''t you both be bored in this boring room? So I have decided to provide entertainment for you." Long Xun smirked.


    "Whatever I was nning to do with Li Ron in that room will be done in this room." Long Xun smiled wickedly. "She will serve my men right infront of you both. My men will be humiliating and assaulting her right in front of her parents. She will have to act like a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, she will please my men and let her parents enjoy the whole show."


    At this moment, Li Youbin''s brain snapped. He couldn''t think about anything anymore. All he knew that he needed to save his daughter from the hands of this monster. He looked up and red at Long Xun. "You are despicable!" he spat.


    "I know, " Long Xunughed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Li Youbin was so angry that he couldn''t bear Long Xun''s provocation anymore. He knew what he had to do right now. He couldn''t wait for anybody to save his daughter. He knew he had to do this himself. Taking a deep breath he sighed dejectedly, "I agree."


    Long Xun smirked. " Do you agree that you have a master or do you agree that you want to see your daughter''s entertainment show? What do you agree to Li Youbin?"


    "YOU!!! I AGREE THAT I HAVE A MASTER. I DID EVERYTHING ON SOMEBODY''S ORDER. ARE YOU SATISFIED?" Li Youbin roared. His eyes were red with anger, cheek puffed. He looked as if he was ready to kill Long Xun at any moment.


    "Hmm... Oh Yes! I am." Long Xun smirked. "So tell me who this Great Master of yours is?" Long Xun questioned when suddenly the door opened with a bang. Irritated, Long Cun turned around in anger to see who had such big guts to barge in this room, uninvited.


    But as soon as he turned around his anger vanished. He looked at his Housekeeper Qin with a surprised an astonished face. "Wee back, Uncle Qin...." he greeted happily.


    Houskeeper Qin nodded. His eyes moved from the cheerful face of Long Xun to his best friend Li Youbin. Seeing that Li Youbin and his wife were alright he took a breath of relief. Thankfully, thankfully he reached on time.


    Two weeks ago, he was sent away by Long Xun on a surprise mission. At that time he couldn''t reject Long Xun''s order so he had to go with his men to get the task done. Now, the mission was supposed to end one week earlier but due to some problem, he couldn''te back.


    Before leaving for the mission Long Xun never discussed anything about the n. He tried to ask but Long Xun told that he would stay out and let Li Xiaolu take the revenge herself. Housekeeper Qin didn''t think much and happily left for the mission. He never thought that Long Xun would suddenly change his mind and take this matter in his own hands.


    Today, Housekeeper Qin was already on his way back when he got the news of what Long Xun had done. He was enraged on knowing that Long Xun had taken his best friend, Li Youbin, and his family. Housekeeper Qin was already aware of the fact that Long Xun would torture them without showing any mercy.


    The only way to save Li Youbin and his family was him. So, Housekeeper Qin rushed back home with all his might. When he reached the mansion, he could finally have hope. He wished for his friend to be alright. He knew that Long Xun would keep them in the dungeon he rushed towards the dungeon. Housekeeper Qin panicked when he heard Li Ron''s scream and he asked for a guard to know about Long Xun''s whereabouts.


    COMMENT 29ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 29 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 314 - Bark the name of that dog!

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Bark the name of that dog!</h4>


    On hearing that Long Xun was interrogating Li Youbin, Houskeeper Qin rushed inside the room without any second thoughts. Now, seeing that they were alright he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Youbin also sighed in relief when he saw Housekeeper Qin. Thankfully, he is back. Now a hope lit inside his heart like a fire and he knew that he could save his wife and his daughter. Now he won''t have to betray his Master anymore. Li Youbin was happy. He smirked thinking that now he can y with this Long Xun to his heart''s content.


    The favor was on his side and now he will show Long Xun who the real deal is. Li Youbin smiled. Now he will y with Long Xun''s for all the vulgarity he said about his daughter. He will y with Long Xun for every scream, every suffering, and for every pain that he inflicted on his precious daughter.


    "Uncle Qin are you alright? How was the mission?" Long Xun asked.


    "It went good. Everything was perfect. I came back as soon as everything was finished." Housekeeper Qin replied.


    "Uncle Qin, did you meet our queen? She is here. She is finally here, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said excitedly.


    "I didn''t meet our queen. I came directly to the dungeon to meet you first." Housekeeper Qin replied. "By the way Long Xun, you told me that you wouldn''t meddle in Li Xiaolu''s n."


    Long Xun shrugged, "I changed my mind. Seeing this man''s daughter having such avish wedding, my blood boiled in anger and I decided to give them a surprise gift."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t they look good? All chained up, helpless and in their pathetic state...." Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin nced at Li Youbin and then he nodded, "They deserve this for mistreating our queen."


    "You''re right." Long Xun chuckled, "They deserve it."


    "Uncle Qin, let me ask him a few questions and after that, I''ll take you to see my queen." Long Xun informed as he walked towards Li Youbin.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_k)


    ###


    "So, Li Youbin how much time are you going to take in opening up your mouth? C''mon, tell me, what''s the name of your master?" Long Xun asked impatiently.


    Master?


    Housekeeper Qin''s eyes widened. He looked at Long Xun in shock and then he turned his eyes towards Li Youbin. How did Long Xun know about a Master? What is going on? Does Long Xun know about their Master''s n? Who told him?


    He looked at Li Youbin wondering whether he said something about Master to Long Xun. But then thinking about the loyalty of his best friend, he knew that no matter what happens Li Youbin wouldn''t say anything about his Master.


    So taking this opportunity, Housekeeper Qin stepped forward and asked in a confused tone, "Master? Long Xun what are you talking about?"


    Long Xun sighed. "Uncle Qin while you were away, I figured out that this man was dancing on somebody''s tunes. Somebody was ordering him to do all of those things to my Queen. Actually, it was quite clear that this guy has a Master."


    "And before you came in Uncle Qin, this guy epted that he had a Master and now he''s going to tell me who it is." Long Xun informed.


    He looked at Li Youbin with an annoyed expression. "Do you need me to write a written letter for you to open up your mouth? Bark the name of that dog!" Long Xun roared.


    Housekeeper Qin and Li Youbin''s face contorted in anger when they heard Long Xun calling their precious Masted a dog. Li Youbin clenched his fist and he red at Long Xun with fury.


    Seeing that Long Xun was mad. How dare this guy? But before Long Xun could make a move there was a knock on the door. "What?" Long Xun growled angrily as his head snapped towards the door.


    A guard entered the room and spoke a few words into Long Xun''s ear. Hearing his words Long Xun smirked, "Interesting..... I didn''t think that guy would find my ce so soon."


    "Is everything alright Long Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "My old friend ising to visit me." Long Xun chuckled. "The reunion is going to be so interesting, Uncle Qin.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my queen." Long Xun informed. With a sudden pause, he looked toward his Li Youbin and he said, " As for you, enjoy your time here. I''ll be back for you soon."


    With that Long Xun walked out of the room as fast as he could. Housekeeper Qin was still inside the room and when he saw that Long Xun has left, he walked toward Li Youbin.


    "How are you?" he asked.


    "What do you think?" Li Youbin asked as he moved his tied up hands.


    "I''m sorry. I, I wasn''t here..." Housekeeper Qin apologized.


    "Not your fault." Li Youbin shrugged, "You know that this was going to happen, anyway."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save you from here."


    Li Youbin shook his head. "Not me, " he said. "I need you to save my daughter and my wife. That''s all."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "Brother Qin, how''s my daughter? What is she screaming? What are they doing to her?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "Don''t worry. She is fine. Long Xun has punished her to scream for every thirty seconds." Housekeeper Qin answered. Yu Rushi and Li Youbin sighed in relief on hearing that. That''s good. Screaming is much better than all the things Long Xun said that he would do to Li Xiaolu.


    "I''ll be back." Housekeeper Qin said as he walked out of the room. On his way towards the hall, the gears in his mind turned as he tried toe up with various ways to save Li Youbin''s family.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 315 - You dont have a chance

    <h4>Chapter 315 - You don''t have a chance</h4>


    Long Xun ran towards the room in which Li Xiaolu was staying. Standing outside her door he nced inside. He saw Li Xiaolu was sleeping on the bed peacefully. She looked like a beautiful angel. How much Long Xun wished for Li Xiaolu to stay here in his house like this forever.


    Just her presence filled his heart with peace. He wished for the time to stop so that he could relish this moment forever. But he knew that he didn''t have much time right now. Zhang Zhehan is on his way here and today he will confront him.


    He knew that Zhang Zhehan would definitely find where Li Xiaolu is but he never thought that it would be so soon.


    Long Xun nced inside the room once again and he walked in with hesitant steps. He carefully walked towards her and crouched down on the ground beside her. He looked at her peaceful sleeping face. She looked so beautiful and he didn''t want to disturb her but then thinking about Zhang Zhehan he sighed.


    "Xiaolu...." he called.


    "Xiaolu..... wake up, " he called again.


    Li Xiaolu wrinkled her eyebrows when she heard someone calling her name. It was a very low voice.amd gentle voice.?"What is it?" she asked without opening her eyes. "Let me sleep a little more..." she whined.


    Long Xun chuckled at her cuteness. "Xiaolu.... get up. Your husband ising here to get you," he informed.


    Hearing that, Li Xiaolu who wanted to sleep a little more immediately opened her eyes. She blinked her eyes as she looked around the unfamiliar room she was in. Turning her head to the left she looked at Long Xun''s smiling face and soon she remembered that she was not in her home. She was kidnapped by Long Xun and she was currently in his house.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside. Get ready ande out soon. Zhang Zhehan ising here for you" he informed.


    Li Xiaolu looked at his smiling face and she nodded. She looked at his back as he walked out of the room. She sighed and got out of the bed.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOEVL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After waking up Li Xiaolu, Long Xun walked inside the other room where Gao Yifeng was kept. When he entered the room he saw Gao Yifeng was sitting on the bed and he was reading some book.


    "You didn''t take a rest?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Do you think I take a rest in the house of my kidnapper?" Gao Yifeng replied. He looked at Long Xun very closely for a few seconds.


    "What?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    "Are you the owner of Xun Lupany?" Gao Yifeng asked.


    "You''re quite smart." Long Xun praised. "Looks like the future Gao Corporation is in good hands. If you face any troubles, you are wee at my house anytime."


    Gao Yifeng rolled his eyes at Long Xun. "I have my brother-inw and my sister for that. I don''t need your help," he replied.


    Long Xun smiled without getting offended. "I am letting you know that if you need any kind of help then I am there for you, always."


    "Do you think I will fall for your tricks? Getting in my good books won''t help you in getting my sister''s heart. She loves Zhang Zhehan and you don''t have a chance there." Gao Yifeng told him.


    "Nobody can tell the future. We don''t know what''s written in our destiny." Long Xun smiled. "Anyways, you get ready. Zhang Zhehan is on his way here."


    "Brother-inw ising?" Gao Yifeng asked in surprise.


    Long Xun nodded before leaving the room. He looked at the man''s back and he sighed in pity. Unrequited love is so hard. Loving someone who doesn''t you back must be so tough.


    He didn''t know what kind of person Long Xun is like. He doesn''t know much about him not does he know about his personality. But in these few hours, he has seen Long Xun''s behavior towards his sister. Long Xun is careful towards his sister. In his every action, it can be seen that he doesn''t want to force Li Xiaolu nor does he want to hurt her.


    But what is the use of all of this? His sister only loves Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun''s only option is to give up. Loving Li Xiaolu will only hurt Long Xun and his sister in the end. Gao Yifeng sighed once again.


    After Long Xun came out of Gao Yifeng''s room he saw Housekeeper Qin pacing back and forth in front of the door. "What happened Uncle Qin? You look tense." Long Xun said as he stood next to him.


    "I am tensed, Long Xun. I don''t understand what you doing anymore." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "What''s there not to understand?"


    "What are you doing? Our queen is already with us then why are we confronting Zhang Zhehan? Why are you not stopping this? We can take our queen away." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Zhang Zhehan ising so are you going to handover our queen just like that. After so many years, our queen is with us. "


    "If you wanted to send Li Xiaolu away then why did you bring her?" Housekeeper Qin asked. "


    Why?


    The reason is very simple. He was jealous. Back in the hall, when was taking over the speaker he noticed how Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were eyeing each other. He was jealous because she had her on that man.


    And in jealousy, he made a stupid decision. He only wanted to bring the Li family and that sc.u.m Chen Yufan but when he saw their love, he was envious and he told La to bring Li Xiaolu here.


    "Long Xun... I think this is a very good chance and you should use it. One decision of yours and Li Xiaolu would be yours forever." Housekeeper Qin advised.


    "Then should I force her to be with me?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Just to make her stay with me, should I make her hate me?" Long Xun asked.


    "Uncle Qin, weren''t you the one who advised me to be patient towards her? Weren''t you the one who guided me on this path?" he asked.


    COMMENT 27ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 27 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 316 - Long time no see, Long Xun!

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Long time no see, Long Xun!</h4>


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "I know that I encouraged you to be patient towards her Long Xun but - "


    "What I want is her love Uncle Qin, not her hate." Long Xun interrupted.


    "So for that are you going to give up your revenge? Did you forget what they have snatched from you? Did you forget what they have done to your father? Did you forget the reason why we''re are back?" Housekeeper Qin questioned.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu''s room before he replied, "I have not forgotten anything Uncle Qin. I will take my revenge. That is not going to change but at the same time, I don''t want to hurt her."


    Housekeeper Qin chuckled, "Do you think she won''t be hurt after you kill her husband?"


    "That''s different, " Long Xun shrugged, "Now she doesn''t know about Zhang Zhehan''s nature but when she gets to know about his truth, do you think she will still be hurt for something that I would do to Zhang Zhehan?"


    "I don''t think so..." Long Xun answered the question himself.


    Housekeeper Qin wanted to say something more but when he saw Li Xiaoluing out of the room, he stopped. Long Xun turned to look at Li Xiaolu and he praised, "You look beautiful."


    "Where is my brother?" Li Xiaolu asked ignoring Long Xun''spliment.


    "I''m here, Elder sister."


    Li Xiaolu turned back to look at her brother and she smiled.


    "Xiaolu, this is my Uncle Qin. After my father''s death, he is the one who took care of me." Long Xun introduced Housekeeper Qin with a smile.


    Li Xiaolu looked at the man standing next to Long Xun. He looked in his mid-50s and he had those pairs of sharp eyes. From one nce, Li Xiaolu knew that this man was not a simple person.


    "Hello, my Queen..." Housekeeper Qin greeted politely.


    An irritated expression marched over Li Xiaolu''s face when she heard the way she was called. She red at Long Xun who gave her his charming smile instead. Li Xiaolu sighed, "Hello Mr. Qin. Please call me Li Xiaolu."


    "Okay, Queen!" Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    Li Xiaolu huffed loudly. Her irritation clearly showing on her face. Long Xunughed as he led them downstairs.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    As Long Xun was walking down the stair with Li Xiaolu and the rest, a bodyguard came running over. "Boss, Mr. Zhang will be here in 5 minutes," he informed.


    "Okay. Make the necessary preparations." Long Xun ordered and the man left.


    "What preparations? What are you going to do?" Li Xiaolu asked with a little worry.


    Long Xun nced at Li Xiaolu and he smiled when he saw the worry and concern for Zhang Zhehan in her eyes. "What do you think I am going to do? I am meeting my best friend turned enemy after so many years. Don''t you think I should be a little prepared to meet him?"


    "Drama Queen!" Li Xiaolu muttered under her breath lightly but still, Long Xun heard it.


    "Hey, Xiaolu do you think that I should try out for movies? Maybe one day we can do a movie together..." Long Xun joked. Li Xiaolu realized the more she spent time with him the more carefully he was towards her.


    She rolled her eyes at him and she walked towards the living room. The eagerness to Zhang Zhehan was shown on her face. Her eyes never left the door. She wondered when would he arrive. This wait was killing her. He was her safe haven and she just wanted to be in his arms.


    Long Xun took out his mask and wore it. He wanted to see whether Zhang Zhehan would recognize him or not. He wanted to know what would Zhang Zhehan do after seeing him.


    "He''s here...." Long Xun informed as he held Li Xiaolu''s hand. Li Xiaolu looked at her arm which Long Xun was holding and she raised her eyes at him. "What are you doing?" she questioned him.


    "I am your kidnapper. I need to act the part." Long Xun chuckled when suddenly he heard the sounds of the footsteps emerging towards him. Soon everybody could see Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun. He was being guided by a man in ck.


    "Zhehan...."


    Li Xiaolu called his name when she saw him. Her eyes welled up with tears when she saw him. Even if she was separated from him for only a few hours, to her it felt like an eternity.


    Zhang Zhehan was also feeling the same thing. He moved his eyes all over Li Xiaolu carefully to check if she was alright. Only after seeing that she was fine, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. But still, he was wary because Li Xiaolu and Gao Yifeng were still in that man''s hand.


    His eyes narrowed at Li Xiaolu''s arm which was being held by the man. He slowly looked up towards the man who challenged him. The man had a nice body built and he was tall. Zhang Zhehan couldn''t see his face because the man was wearing a silver mask but he got this strong feeling that this guy in front of him was Long Xun.


    All the clues he had pointed out that this man was Long Xun. Zhang Zhehan was almost sure of that. "Don''t look at me like that otherwise?I''ll think that you are in love with me, " the man provoked.


    "Long time no see, Long Xun" Zhang Zhehan smiled without getting offended. He wanted to probe this man. He wanted to verify whether this person was Long Xun or not.


    "Long Xun... that''s a nice name. But who''s that?" the man asked in a confused tone.


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes at the man and took a step forward. As soon as he took a step toward Long Xun, all the bodyguards in the hall pointed their gun towards him.


    "Brother-inw..." Gao Yifeng called.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu said in fear. She struggled to remove her hand from Long Xun''s grip.


    "Rest assured my love, I won''t kill your husband, yet..." Long Xun replied as he pulled Li Xiaolu closer to him.


    COMMENT 17ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 17 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 317 - In that one moment, he forgot everything

    <h4>Chapter 317 - In that one moment, he forgot everything</h4>


    "I know it''s you, Long Xun. Is this how you meet your best friend?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he looked around at all the guards who were pointing the gun at him.


    Long Xun stared at the confidence on Zhang Zhehan''s face. He smirked raising his hand and all the guards immediately lowered their gun. "Why are you calling me Long Xun? Who is this Long Xun?" Long Xun questioned.


    "By the way, Xiaolu do you know anybody called Long Xun? Did your husband tell you anything about a person called Long Xun? Did he ever mention the name Long Xun to you?" Long Xun asked as he looked at Li Xiaolu in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Li Xiaolu was silent.


    Long Xun was right. Zhang Zhehan never mentioned anything about Long Xun to her once. She thought that after she has opened up her heart to him, they were one and they knew everything about each other. She had told him her life''s biggest secret but yet he never spoke about Long Xun. Li Xiaolu was a little disappointed when Long Xun pointed out the fact.


    Seeing Li Xiaolu''s disappointed face, Zhang Zhehan felt bad. He knew what was going through Li Xiaolu''s mind at this moment. But it was not like he had something to hide from her. He never told her about Long Xun because he never got the chance to talk about it.


    "Xiaolu it''s not that I wanted to hide something from you. I didn''t mention about Long Xun before is because - "


    But before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his exnation Long Xun interrupted him. With a sneer, he said, "Is because you killed him. How can you talk about the hidden skeleton in your closet, Zhehan?"


    "Xiaolu, actually it''s very simple. Nobody likes to talk about their crimes. Then how can the great Mr. Zhang Zhehan tell his wife about the crime that he did? How can he tell you about the best friend that he murdered?" Long Xun mocked.


    "Long Xun you are wrong!" Zhang Zhehan stated.


    "Huh? Oh yes, how can I forget? You didn''t just kill Long Xun. You killed his father also." Long Xun dered.


    "Long Xun you are having a big misunderstanding." Tang Jun interjected.


    "Oh c''mon Tang Jun, say that to some fool who would actually believe it." Long Xun snapped. "By the way, Tang Jun what are you doing here? I don''t see anybody from your family here. Are you here for this guy? It''s pathetic that you still don''t see your friend''s real face."


    "Oh, and a friendly reminder Tang Jun, be careful of this guy. He can cheat anybody for his selfish motives. And he loves betraying his best friend the most. Who knows when one day he woulde and bite your back, Tang Jun." Long Xun reminded, "Isn''t that right, Mr. Zhang Zhehan?"


    "I did not betray you, Long Xun. I did not. You are mistaken Long Xun." Zhang Zhehan shouted.


    "Oh really? Do you think that by shouting like this will turn your ck into white?" Long Xun asked. "You are a murderer. A selfish person. And you love betraying people."


    "He is not like that...." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Sweetheart, how much do you know about him?" Long Xun asked.


    "Long Xun I didn''t betray you. I didn''t kill your father. Why would I do that you? I only said what I had seen with my own eyes. Long Xun, you...." Zhang Zhehan said as he took one more step towards Long Xun.


    "Alright enough!" Long Xun screamed in anger. "I don''t want to hear that bullshit from your mouth Zhehan. I am not going to hear any more of yours lies."


    "Because of you, I lost my father. Because of you, I lost my family. I hate you, Zhang Zhehan. I hate that I considered you as my friend once upon a time." Long Xun sneered. "I can never forget that day, Zhehan and I will make you regret?whatever you said that day."


    "So you really are Long Xun..." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! Are you sad? Are you unhappy to see me alive?" Long Xun asked as he finally removed the silver mask on his face. " Seeing that?I am still alive, your heart must be broken. Isn''t it, my former best friend?"


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tforms then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    As soon as the mask was gone from Long Xun''s and his face was revealed, Zhang Zhehan eyes were filled with tears. His hands were shaking and trembling as he couldn''t contain the happiness he was feeling at that moment.


    Long Xun...


    It''s really you, Long Xun. Thank God, thank God that you are alive.


    Without thinking about any consequence Zhang Zhehan rushed toward Long Xun hugged him tightly. He wrapped his arms around Long Xun and cried, "Thank God, you are alive.... thank God, you are fine."


    Long Xun: "....."


    For a few seconds, Long Xun waspletely stunned. He never expected Zhang Zhehan to hug him like this and cry on his shoulder. He could feel Zhang Zhehan''s whole body trembling in his arms. In that one moment, Long Xun forgot all about his revenge.


    In that one moment, he forgot all of his hate, all of his anger, and all about his grudge towards Zhang Zhehan. And at that moment, it was all about two best friends meeting each other after a very long time. All of their beautiful childhood memories shed across Long Xun''s brain and he almost raised his hands up to hug Zhang Zhehan back.


    But before he couldpletely hug Zhehan, his hands paused. He remembered what Zhang Zhehan and done to him and so in rage, Long Xun pushed Zhang Zhehan away.


    By this sudden push, Zhang Zhehan stumbled a few steps back. "Long Xun..."


    But before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his sentence a gun was ced right on his forehead.


    "NO!!" Li Xiaolu screamed in fear and she grabbed Long Xun''s arms. "Long Xun, no...." she cried shaking her head.


    COMMENT 65ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 65 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 318 - Your one lie

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Your one lie</h4>


    "Please don''t, Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu begged. Tears fell from her eyes as she grabbed his arms. "Long Xun, no..." she cried shaking her head.


    "Long Xun, you will regret it, if you kill me because I did you go wrong." Zhang Zhehan said firmly. He knew how much anger was filled in Long Xun''s heart for him. Because if he was kept in Long Xun ce maybe he will also act in this way.


    Zhang Zhehan knew that if Long Xun wanted he would really kill him with this gun. But that didn''t mean that the truth would change. He said what he saw that night and nothing can change that.


    "SHUT UP!!" Long Xun yelled.


    "Killing me will not change the truth, Long Xun. I said what I saw that night. Your father..."


    "I SAID KEEP QUIET, ZHEHAN! IF YOU LOVE YOUR LIFE THEN YOU BETTER SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" Long Xun screamed in fury.


    "I don''t want to hear a single word about my father from your mouth, Zhehan. My father was a good man. Are you not ashamed? Even after his death, you are still continuing to spout lies about him."


    "Long Xun..."


    "My father did nothing like what you are talking about. What you are saying about my father are all lies because I know my father better than anybody else. Do you understand?" Long Xun dered in anger.


    "Long Xun I just said what I saw. The truth won''t change." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "WHAT TRUTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT ZHEHAN?" Long Xun screamed.


    "What did you see? My father trying to r.a.p.e a 9-month pregnant woman..." Long Xun growled. "Do you think my dad wascking in terms of women?"


    "Women threw them at his feet Zhehan. If he wanted, he could get any women at that time but still, he did not. Do you know why? Because he loved and respected my mother. She died when she gave birth to me and still my father didn''t have any other women after her death." Long Xun informed.


    "Every night he would look at my mother''s picture with love and sorrow. He was lovely after her death yet he never looked at any other women. Do you think my father who loved my mother so much would try to r.a.p.e a 9-month pregnant woman and that too his friend?"


    "Just because of your one lie about this my father was beaten infront of my eyes. Just because of your one lie my father was thrown out of that house like some dirt. Just because of your one lie Zhehan, that night we have to leave, our everything. My house, my everything was gone in that one night."


    "But you bloody people weren''t satisfied with that. You people had to take away my father also. And do you know when you all killed my father,?I didn''t even get the right to bury his bone? Because at the time, I had to run away to save my life from your people."


    "If I hadn''t deceived you all with the news of my fake death then maybe today I would not have been alive." Long Xun said. By this time his eyes were red and filled with anger.


    "And you say you are my best friend." Long Xun spat.


    "Long Xun we didn''t kill your father. That fire..."


    "SHUT UP! ONE MORE WORD AND I SWEAR TO GOD, I WILL KILL YOU." Long Xun yelled loudly as he pulled the trigger on the gun.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called.


    Long Xun looked at Li Xiaolu''s tears and then he closed his eyes. Every drop of her tears pierced his heart. Her tears fell because of him but it wasn''t for him. He took a deep breath and he removed the gun from Zhang Zhehan''s head.


    "Today I spare your life because of my Xiaolu otherwise..." Long Xun trailed off. He clenched his fist and turned around. He didn''t want to see Zhang Zhehan anymore.


    "Long Xun please listen to me..." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Li Xiaolu take him away and go." Long Xun ordered.


    Li Xiaolu quickly nodded her head and she grabbed Zhang Zhehan''s arm. From all that she heard from Long Xun''s mouth, she realized how much resentment was filled in his heart. For all that, he could have killed Zhang Zhehan but he didn''t, just for her. She didn''t know how much of truth was there in Long Xun''s words.


    "Before I change my mind, go away Zhang Zhehan." Long Xun said. "LEAVE!"


    "Let''s go, Zhehan..... please..."


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the tears in his wife''s eyes. He quickly wiped them away from his palms and he nodded. "Let''s go," he said.


    "Zhehan I am back and this time I am back for revenge. Be prepared" Long Xun warned as he turned around and faced Zhang Zhehan''s gaze head-on.?"I will take back my everything for you and the other two families. And this includes my xiaolu also..." he dered.


    Zhang Zhehan frowned when he heard Long Xun''s words. He looked into Long Xun''s eyes and at that moment he saw something. He ran towards Long Xun and quickly punched him in the face.


    "Zhehan...." Li Xiaolu screamed.


    "This is for kidnapping my wife and harboring ill intentions toward her." Zhang Zhehan said as he turned around, took Li Xiaolu''s hand, and then started walking toward the door.


    Long Xun smirked. When Zhang Zhehan punched him, he could have dodged but he didn''t. "Zhehan, I love Li Xiaolu. She is mine." he dered loudly when he saw Zhang Zhehan walking away from him with Li Xiaolu and Tang Jun.


    Zhang Zhehan paused. He turned his head slightly and smiled, "She is already mine, Long Xun. You don''t have a chance anymore."


    "Only time will tell, Zhehan. Only time will tell..." Long Xun chuckled. He moved his eyes away from Zhang Zhehan and he looked at Li Xiaolu. "You owe me a dance, Xiaolu." he reminded.


    Li Xiaolu looked at him silently and she didn''t say anything. She pulled Zhang Zhehan''s hand implying him to leave.


    "Take care, Long Xun. I am really happy that you are alive." Zhang Zhehan smiled brightly and bid him goodbye.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 319 - Cries

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Cries</h4>


    "F***" Long Xun cursed angrily as he punched the pir that was next to him in anger.


    "How could you say that to me? What gave you the right to say that to me?" Long Xun roared as he punched the wall again and again. His hands were getting bruised but he didn''t stop.


    But before he could punch the wall once again, Housekeeper Qin intervened. "Long Xun, why are you hurting yourself for that man?" he asked.


    "Uncle Qin, did you hear what he said? What does that guy think of himself? Why does he need to show me his concern when he the reason behind my downfall?" Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin kept silent. He took hold of Long Xun''s hand and quickly ced an ice pack on his swollen hands which were brought to him by one of the servants. "Calm down Long Xun, " he said.


    "How can I calm down after this?" Long Xun screamed snatching his hand back. Knowing that was disrespectful towards Housekeeper Qin, Long Xun stepped back. Taking a few deep breaths he apologized, "I am sorry Uncle Qin. I shouldn''t have screamed at you."


    "It''s fine Long Xun. I can understand what you are going through right now." Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun sighed.


    "I want to be alone for some time, Housekeeper Qin. Make sure that no one disturbs me tonight," he said.


    "Long Xun then what about those people in the dungeon?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "I will take care of them tomorrow..."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "Okay, then I will send your medicines and a ss of juice for you."


    Long Xun nodded and then he walked upstairs towards his room. Seeing him going up, Housekeeper Qin smirked. Finally, he got the needed chance to rescue Li Youbin''s family. Tonight he was going to send Li Ron and Yu Rushi away. With this thought, he walked towards the kitchen to make orange juice for Long Xun.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work had been copied. Please was this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Long Xun went into his room and then he closed the door with a bang. Walking towards his closet he opened it and took out a picture of his parents. This was the only picture he had of his parents with him.


    He looked at the picture of his parents and tears started filling in his eyes. This picture of his parents was taken on their wedding day. In the picture, his mother looked beautiful and young and she was wearing a wedding dress while his father looked handsome in the suit.


    In the picture, his parents were looking at each other so lovingly. Anybody with eyes could tell how much Long Xun''s father loved his mother by just looking at the picture.


    As Long Xun was looking at the picture, there was a knock on the door. Long Xun kept the picture and walked toward the door. He saw Housekeeper Qin outside with a ss of juice and his medicine.


    Long Xun took the medicine and quickly gulped it down with the ss of juice. "Thank you, Uncle Qin," he said and closed the door.


    Taking the picture of his parents, Long Xun sat down on the ground. All the memories shed inside his head. The first time he met Zhehan, the start of their friendship, their fights, their yfulness, their fin times, their promises... he remembered everything.


    Why?


    Why did they do this to him?


    Long Xun cried holding the picture of his parents. "Mom... I miss you, mom! Dad, why did you leave me alone? I need you...." he cried.


    Today, when Zhang Zhehan hugged him, Long Xun almost lost control of his emotions. He was angry because at that time he realized that even after what Zhang Zhehan had done to him, he still couldn''t bring himself to hate Zhehan.


    At that moment, Long Xun realized how weak he was in front of Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun was disgusted with himself for not being able to hate Zhang Zhehan. How could he be so weak?


    In that one hug, Long Xun forgot about his revenge. Long Xun was ashamed of him. Thinking about that day he lost everything, he cried.?He still couldn''t remove that vivid picture from his memories. That memory of his father beings beaten, thrown out like some dirt, his father being burned alive.... he still couldn''t ovee these memories.


    These memories were his nightmare. They haunted him and that''s why he needed to take medicine every time he was emotional.


    Zhehan why did you lie that my father tried to molest Zhu Qian? Why did you lie?


    Zhu Qian... I considered you as my mother. You were my father''s best friend. Why did use my father of harming you? Why?


    His tears fell as he hugged the picture tighter. He was feeling so alone and abandoned. "Dad where are you when I need you?" he sobbed.


    "Dad, give me strength. Give me the strength to face our enemies. Help me to get justice for you..." he cried.


    "I am not strong enough...."


    "Dad, I am not strong enough..."


    "Dad, where are you?"


    Soon the drugs kicked in and Long Xun fell asleep on the ground while still holding the picture of his parents. Meanwhile, at Li Xiaolu''s side, Tang Jun drove the car quietly. Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were sitting in the back seat while Gao Yifeng was sitting next to Tang Jun in the passenger seat.


    Nobody talked and there as aplete silence in the car. Li Xiaolu was looking outside the window while Zhang Zhehan was lost in thoughts. This silence bugged Gao Yifeng and Tang Jun.


    They nced at each other not knowing what to do. "I still can''t believe that Long Xun is alive..." he said trying or break the silence in the car.


    Nobody replied.


    "Zhehan, you were right. All of us believed that Long Xun has died in that fire but only you said that Long Xun was still alive. Now seeing him alive and alright, isn''t that great news?" Tang Jun asked.


    COMMENT 8ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 8 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 320 - Leave my hand!

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Leave my hand!</h4>


    When nobody replied, Tang Jun sighed. He looked at Gao Yifeng and gave him a knowing look. The atmosphere in the car was tensed. They knew that if they make any more noise then at any moment a big fight would break out in the car. This was just like the calm before a violent storm.


    Tang Jun and Gao Yifeng felt suffocated in the car and hence they both decided not to say anything and not to interfere in the couple''s tiff. Soon the car reached Yifeng''s apartment and Yifeng got out the car.


    "Goodnight elder sister, brother-inw, " Gao Yifeng said as he got out of the car. "Thanks for dropping me Brother Tang," he said.


    "Wait Yifeng, today I''ll stay with you..." Li Xiaolu said.


    Gao Yifeng: "....."


    Tang Jun: "..."


    Li Xiaolu opened the door of her side and just as she was about to step out of the car, she was pulled back.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Zhehan asked in a low voice as he pulled her hand to stop her from getting out.


    Li Xiaolu turned to look at him and she asked, "Why do you care?"


    "Xiaolu, I...."


    "Zhehan, I am already very tired. I don''t want to talk to you right now. Leave my hand." she interrupted before Zhang Zhehan couldplete his sentence.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t argue. He simply threw her a nce and then he looked at Yifeng. "Good night Yifeng, if there is any problem then you make sure to call me," he said.


    Gao Yifeng nodded as he watched his sister trying to free her hand from his brother-inw''s grip. Zhang Zhehan then looked at the Tang Jun and ordered, "What are you waiting for? World war 3?"


    "Start the damn car!" Zhang Zhehan demanded.


    Tang Jun: "....."


    "Zhehan.... leave my hand!" Li Xiaolu screamed as she tried to free herself. Seeing that the car started, Zhang Zhehan left her hand and he closed his eyes.


    Li Xiaolu red at her husband who was keeping his eyes close. Li Xiaolu huffed as she crossed her arms in front of her chest and turned her head away. She looked out of the window and decided to ignore Zhang Zhehan.


    Tang Jun looked at both of them and he sighed. A few minutester, the car reached Zhehan and Li Xiaolu''s apartment. "Thanks, Tang Jun..." Li Xiaolu said as she quickly got out of the car without looking at Zhang Zhehan.


    Tang Jun looked at Zhang Zhehan and he sighed, "She is quite angry."


    "I know...." Zhang Zhehan mumbled clearly showing that had was not in a good mood either.


    "What are we going to do now?" Tang Jun asked.


    "I don''t know. Long Xun is very angry and he won''t listen to anything that I say. Inform all the families and let them know that Long Xun is back. Increase the security around everyone and give a strict warning to the Lin family." Zhang Zhehan instructed as he got out of the car.


    "Okay, " Tang Jun nodded seriously.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Tang Jun left, Zhang Zhehan started walking toward his apartment while thinking about how to appease his angry wife. When he entered his house and he saw his wife sitting on the couch reading some magazine.


    "Xiaolu I am sorry..." Zhang Zhehan apologized sincerely as he kept his head on Li Xiaolu''s right shoulder. Li Xiaolu didn''t give him a reply and she simply flipped the pages of the magazine.


    "I am sorry. Please forgive me..." he apologized again.


    Li Xiaolu ignored Zhang Zhehan. She had decided to give him the silent treatment for a while.


    Zhang Zhehan looked up and he saw that Li Xiaolu''s was ignoring him. He looked at her for a few seconds and he said, "The magazine is upside down..."


    Li Xiaolu paused as she looked at the magazine carefully. Seeing that she was holding the magazine correctly, she red at Zhang Zhehan.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled innocently as he grabbed the magazine from her hand and then he kept it aside. Taking Li Xiaolu''s hand in his, he apologized sincerely. "I am sorry. Please forgive me. I am sorry that I failed to protect you. I am sorry that I never said anything about Long Xun to you. I didn''t mean to hide it from you." he said.


    "I know that I promised that I will be your shield. I told you that I will protect you from everything. But I failed to protect you today. I failed in my duties as your husband. Today, Long Xun kidnapped you right in front of my eyes, and yet I couldn''t protect you. I am ashamed of myself." Zhang Zhehan continued.


    "Xiaolu, do you regret marrying me?" he asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Zhang Zhehan''s words, Li Xiaolu was irked. "Do you know that Long Xun had said the same thing to me. He also said that you failed in your duties as my husband." Li Xiaolu said.


    "He told me that he loved me. He said that he could protect me better if I stayed with him. And he said that no matter how powerful you are, you will always lose against Long Xun and you are incapable of protecting me." she informed.


    Zhang Zhehan hung his head low because he was ming himself for not protecting Li Xiaolu. He felt ashamed of himself for not fulfilling his duties and his promises.


    Seeing his self-me and his dejected face, Li Xiaolu was furious. "Do you know what my reply was to his words?"


    Zhang Zhehan shook his head.


    "I said my husband is not a God. He doesn''t know what will happen to me in the future then how can he protect me from things that he himself is unaware of?" Li Xiaolu said.


    "Then... then do you forgive me for this?" Zhehan asked.

 Chapter 321 - That incident...

    <h4>Chapter 321 - That incident...</h4>


    "Do you forgive me then?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously. He fidgeted with his fingers as he nced at Li Xiaolu from time to time.


    "First, tell me all about Long Xun and your feud. What incident was he talking about? I want to know everything and then I will decide whether I want to forgive you or not." Li Xiaolu said with a sigh. She knew that even if she wanted to be angry with Zhang Zhehan, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Xiaolu, I never wanted to hide about Long Xun matter. I just didn''t get the time to tell you about him." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the four prestigious families but I''ll tell about our lineage." Zhang Zhehan said. "Now there are only three prestigious families remaining - the Zhangs, the Tangs and the Lins. But a few years ago there was one more prestigious family. It was the Longs and Long Xun belonged to that family."


    "The prestigious families have a very long ancient history and we have the royal blood in us. And that''s why everybody respects and fears us so much." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "Now for that incident..." Zhang Zhehan paused for a bit. Thinking about that horrible night he sighed before continuing, "Now the four prestigious might look like business rivals of each other for the pursue world, but we were very close. We considered ourselves a very big family. Our parents knew each other and they were very good friends. And because of their friendship, there was always a family gathering of all the four families at least once a month. That''s how Tang Jun, Long Xun, the Lin brothers, and I be friends."


    "I was especially close to Long Xun. He was my best friend and he was just like my brother. We had such a great bond when we were young that I never thought that one day everything would change. That day, that day... I still can''t forget what happened that day. It is my nightmare Xiaolu, that I can''t get rid of." Zhang Zhehan said in a low voice.


    "That day I lost my best friend. Everything changed on that day," he said painfully.


    "What happened that day?" Li Xiaolu asked as she rubbed Zhang Zhehan''s arm for support.


    "As usual it was the day of our family gathering. As Auntie Qin was pregnant at that time and her due date was very near so the gathering was held at the Lin Mansion. Everybody was there. My parents along with Long Xun''s father, Tang Jun''s parents were in the hall talking with the Lins. These gatherings were very fun for everybody because the a.d.u.l.ts would have their own entertainment while we as kids would have our fun."


    "Now, the Lin Mansion is big so while the a.d.u.l.ts were having their fun in the hall we kids had the whole mansion to y. I remember I was ying some game with Long Xun, Tang Jun, and the Lin brothers in their room.


    "While ying the game, I felt thirsty so I ran towards the kitchen or get a bottle of water. I was just around the corner of the kitchen when I heard a low scream. It was Auntie Qian''s voice. Startled, I looked inside the kitchen and I saw Uncle Long misbehaving with Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan narrated.


    "Auntie Qian screamed as she pushed Long Xun''s father away very harshly. After pushing him away she ran past me while holding her stomach. I ran after her to the hall where I saw Auntie Qin was crying in her husband''s arms and she telling something to him."


    "Everybody was angry after hearing Auntie Qin''s words. Nobody could believe that Long Xun''s father tried to such a thing to Auntie Qian. When Long Xun''s father came out of the kitchen, there wasn''t even a once of guilt or remorse on his face. Instead, he was smiling like a crazy person and he started provoking Uncle Lin."


    "I don''t know what happened to him that night, Xiaolu. He was acting so weird. Long Xun''s father said horrible things about Auntie Qin and then he started talking rubbish about my mother. By this time, Uncle Lin and my father couldn''t take it anymore so they rushed towards Long Xun''s father and started beating him."


    "This was the moment when Long Xun and the rest of the kids came downstairs. Now when Long Xun saw his father being beaten like that, he was shocked. He tried to run towards his father to save him but I grabbed his hand."


    "Long Xun was angry. He tried to struggle against me to free his hands. I tried to tell him what his father had done to Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan said. "Xiaolu, I can still remember the look on his face when I spoke about his father''s deeds. He looked so shocked, so hurt. He looked at me like I have betrayed him."


    "By the time, Long Xun''s father was beaten very badly. His face was damaged and he was bleeding. In anger, Uncle Lin asked his servants to throw Long Xun''s father out of the mansion."


    "Two servants held Long Xun''s father''s hand and they threw his out of the mansion. Somehow Long Xun freed himself from my grip and ran towards his father before we could stop him. Long Xun''s father was in a very bad state. Long Xun held his father, tears were running down from his cheeks as he red at everybody. Before leaving, Long Xun looked at me with anger, and then they were gone."


    "What happened next?"


    "That night was an unforgettable night for everybody. Nobody could imagine that Long Xun''s father would do something like that because till that moment he was a very good man. Nobody knew why he behaved like that. Auntie Qian was Long Xun''s father''s best friend and she was like a mother to Long Xun. So why did Long Xun''s father tried to molest her? Why did he do it? Nobody knew why..."


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 11ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 11 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 322 - Devastated by the news

    <h4>Chapter 322 - Devastated by the news</h4>


    "That night was a sleepless night for all. The next day, when everybody had calmed down, Uncle Lin, Uncle Tang, and my father decided to go and see Long Xun''s father." Zhang Zhehan said. "When the reached the Long Mansion, they noticed that the whole mansion was empty. There was no trace of any servants or guards. Long Xun and his father were missing."


    "They found a letter which was addressed to them. It was written by Long Xun''s father and it said that he was will take his revenge and that he wanted all the wealth and the power of all the four prominent families. He wanted to be the king that ruled everyone."


    "My dad was confused and shocked after reading that letter. Nobody thought that Long Xun''s father would think and n something like this. A search for Long Xun and his father was conducted. My dad, Uncle Lin, and Uncle Tang used all of their powers to search for them but we got no results."


    "While the search for Long Xun and his father was going on, Uncle Lin got the news that his wife had gone into thebor and so he rushed towards the hospital. The twins were born and everybody was happy for them. The search for Long Xun and his father was still going on and then we suddenly got the news that Long Xun''s father was in the Long Mansion."


    "When my dad, Uncle Lin, and Uncle Tang reached the Long Mansion they saw that the whole mansion was on fire. The fire was so big and nobody knew how it was started." Zhang Zhehan described.


    "Was Long Xun and his father present in the mansion at that time?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I am not sure but I heard from my dad that when they reached the Long Mansion, the fire was so big that they couldn''t go inside the Mansion but they saw someone. They weren''t sure if it was Uncle Long or not. The fire ambnce was called and they did everything they could to stop the raging fire."


    "After the fire was put out, two burnt bodies were recovered. It looked like the bodies of Uncle Long and Long Xun but my father wasn''t sure. Later on, it was dered that it?was the bodies of Uncle Long and Long Xun."


    "I was devasted when I got the news of their demise. Our big family was broken. The Long family was gone and with them, our closeness and bonds were gone too. Since that day, people stopped talking about the Long Xun. It was like a taboo to mention their name. Slowly, slowly as the days passed the rest of the three prestigious families continued on with their lives."


    "Our gatherings stopped. We didn''t mingle much with each other. Our family was close with the Tang family but for some reason the Lin familypletely isted themselves. " Zhang Zhehan informed.


    "At that time, I didn''t understand why the Lin family were acting like that. Everybody thought that the Lin family were affected by the Long family''s incident but now I know that reason why..." Zhang Zhehan trailed off.


    The Lin family isted themselves from everybody to hide the fact that one of their babies was kidnapped. Zhang Zhehan thought. They were busy searching for Li Xiaolu and that''s why they stopped mingling with everybody else.


    "Long Xun and his father''s death was a big blow to all of us." Zhang Zhehan continued. "So many years have passed and we have slowly epted the fact that they are not with us anymore. But for some reason, I always felt that Long Xun is alive." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "I wasn''t sure but I had this voice inside of me that wasn''t ready to ept his death. And that''s why I didn''t tell you about it because I, myself wasn''t sure of it." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Recently many things happened that confirmed my doubts that he is still alive," he said.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled. "What things?" she asked.


    "Do you remember my ident that happened a few months ago?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded when suddenly something clicked into her mind and she asked in shock, "That ident was done by him?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Yes, while I was still in the hospital I got a message from which vaguely made me doubt his identity. After that, you met him a few times like when he saved you once, then he gave you that expensive ne. All of those things made me confirmed my doubt."


    "I see, " Li Xiaolu nodded. She understood why Zhang Zhehan hid all of these things from her. If she was in his ce, maybe she would also have done the same things.


    "Xiaolu, are you angry that I hid all of these things from you?" Zhang Zhehan asked nervously.


    "No..." Li Xiaolu shook her head. "I can understand why you did this."


    Seeing that she wasn''t angry or upset, Zhang Zhehan sighed in relieved but at the same time, he was wondering whether he should tell Li Xiaolu about her real family. He didn''t want to hide this matter from her anymore.


    Today''s incident made him realize that no matter what happens, there should be no secrets between a husband and a wife. Secret leads to distrust, conflict, and tension between a couple and he didn''t want that with Li Xiaolu.


    He wanted a pure rtionship with Li Xiaolu without any secrets or hidden things. He didn''t want to see that hurt in her eyes anymore. He didn''t want to repeat his mistake twice. So thinking about these things Zhang Zhehan decided that today he will tell her that she is from the Lin family.


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 323 - Everybody has a weakness

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Everybody has a weakness</h4>


    "Zhehan don''t you think that there is a big conspiracy hidden behind all of this?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Huh?


    Zhang Zhehan broke out of his daze when he heard Li Xiaolu''s question. "What conspiracy? What do you mean?" he asked.


    "See, when I heard your side of the story, I think there is something missing." Li Xiaolu exined.


    "Missing? Like what?"


    "As you said that the three families didn''t kill Long Xun''s father but Long Xun thinks that you all did. Why does he think that?" Li Xiaolu questioned.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged. "That''s because if we think from his point of view then it would look like we have killed Uncle Long."


    "You''re correct, " Li Xiaolu said, "but you missed a point."


    Seeing the confused look on Zhang Zhehan''s face Li Xiaolu exined her thoughts to him very carefully. "When this incident happened how old was Long Xun? He was just a small child. No matter how smart he was at that time, he was only a helpless child."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded not getting what Li Xiaolu was trying to say to him.


    "A helpless child without any aid or assistance, how did he save himself? How did he hide from you all? How did he fake his own death? How did he make such a greate back without any help?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    Immediately sudden struck in Zhang Zhehan''s mind and his eyes widened in realization. "How could I not think about it before?" Zhang Zhehan whispered as he looked at Li Xiaolu in amazement.


    "ording to what you said, it means that somebody helped Long Xun all along the way. That somebody helped him fake his death and made him what he is today." Zhang Zhehan said with enlightenment.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded. "Now, the question is why is he helping Long Xun? What is that person''s motive?" she asked.


    "Maybe he is somebody appointed by Uncle Long to protect Long Xun..." Zhang Zhehan pondered loudly.


    "Maybe...." Li Xiaolu said with an unsure tone because this can be a point.


    "Zhehan I think Uncle Long is innocent." Li Xiaolu said after a while.


    "Xiaolu, trust me on this. I am not lying. I know what I saw. Uncle Long was assaulting Auntie Qian." Zhang Zhehan stated firmly.


    "Sometimes the truth is different from what you see, " Li Xiaolu interrupted.


    "No, I don''t think so." Zhang Zhehan disagreed. He knew what he had seen with his own eyes.


    "You said that at that time Auntie Qian was pregnant and she was about to give birth. Also, Auntie Qian was Uncle Long''s best friend and like a mother towards Long Xun. If Uncle Long had any bad thoughts or desires towards Auntie Qian then why did he wait for so long?" Li Xiaolu asked.


    "He could have acted on earlier. Why to wait until she is pregnant with a big belly and with everybody present around?" she asked.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with SEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this from any other site then it means that the work has been stolen. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "You have a point..." he murmured. If you think about the whole situation logically, then what Li Xiaolu said is correct. If Uncle Long had liked Auntie Qian then he would have acted at least when she alone.


    "So, what do you think about all of this?" he asked.


    "ording to me, I think Uncle Long was forced to do that. Someone must have threatened him." Li Xiaolu answered carefully.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Li Xiaolu in shock. "No, this is not possible," he said while shaking his head. "Uncle Long was a tough man and there was nothing in this world that could threaten him to do such a thing."


    "We don''t know about that Zhehan. Everybody has a weakness." Li Xiaolu pointed out.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Now the more he thought about what he said, he feels that there are many things that are still hidden from his eyes. Maybe that day what he saw was the half-truth. A restless feeling gripped Zhang Zhehan''s heart and he didn''t like this feeling.


    It was as if the enemy is in the dark watching their every move while they are in the light still unaware of the whole deal. Who could do all of this?


    Who is so capable of threatening a man like Uncle Long and with what?


    "Calm down. We will find the whole truth." Li Xiaolu assured as she held Zhang Zhehan hand.


    Zhang Zhehan sighed, "Yes, we will."


    "It''s good that Long Xun is finally back. Now, I will uncover all the hidden truths of that matter and renew our friendship. I won''t let anybody hurt my family anymore." Zhang Zhehan vowed solemnly.


    "I know, " Li Xiaolu smiled, "but you forgot one thing..."


    "What?"


    "Long Xun is obsessed with me." Li Xiaolu frowned.


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhehan''s like twitched in annoyance. Indeed, this was a very big problem. His best friend is obsessed with his wife. What should he do? On one side was his wife and on the other side was his best friend, what should he do?


    "Zhehan what are you going to do about this?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously. Today''s incident made her realize that Long Xun had a very unshakable position in Zhehan''s heart. She was worried that if one day, Zhang Zhehan is forced to choose one side, what would he choose?


    "Silly, don''t be so nervous." Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he poked Li Xiaolu''s cheek.


    "He is my best friend and my brother. I can''t deny that I have a very special position for Long Xun in my heart. I can do anything for him but when ites to you, you are my wife and I won''t give you up for anything."


    "If one day, I have to choose between you and him, I will choose you. Because I love you and you are my wife. We are one and I will always choose you," he said.


    "I love you too..." Li Xiaolu smiled as she wrapped her arms around him and kissed his lips. Zhang Zhehan chuckled as she deepened the kiss conveying his innermost feelings to her.


    COMMENT 5ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 5 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 324 - Destined to be together

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Destined to be together</h4>


    "Li Xiaolu I need to tell you something..." Zhang Zhehan said nervously.


    Li Xiaolu looked up and raised her brows. "What?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan gulped as he removed his arms from around Li Xiaolu''s body. He looked at her curious and puzzled eyes and he didn''t know how to start or what to say. He took her hands and his and rubbed them as if to lessen his own fear and get some strength from her.


    "What happened Zhehan? You look so nervous...."


    "I-I hid something from you." Zhang Zhehan confessed anxiously.


    "What?"


    "That.... that... about...that"


    "Are you having an affair?" Li Xiaolu asked seriously. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan was so nervous Li Xiaolu joked to make him feel at ease.


    Zhang Zhehan: "....."


    "Of course, not!" Zhang Zhehan said hastily. "You know I would never do that."


    "I know. Then what are you so nervous about?" Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "I, I hid something very big from you and it''s rted to you. At first, I thought that hiding this matter from you would be for your own good. I wanted to protect you from this unknown danger but today, I realized that this is wrong. I should not hide anything from you. We are husband and wife and we should never have secrets in between us, " he said.


    Li Xiaolu nodded calmly.


    "So, don''t be mad at me. I am sorry, " he apologized.


    "What is it? Tell me, I won''t be angry at you. What did you hide from me?" Li Xiaolu asked curiously, "Don''t tell me, you found out about who my real family is?" she joked half-heartedly.


    Zhang Zhehan paused for a second and then he nodded.


    Li Xiaolu: "...."


    Seeing him nod his head, Li Xiaolu froze.?She looked at him in shock. She was surprised at this sudden news. She almost couldn''t believe what she was hearing. "W-what... what?" she asked again.


    "I know about your real family..." Zhang Zhehan said slowly.


    Li Xiaolu was silent for a few seconds before she slowly whispered, "You... you know about my real family."


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    Li Xiaolu was stunned. She didn''t know how to reach for a little while. She covered her face with her fingers, her eyes welled up with tears. Her family... She can finally know about her real family.


    "That''s good. That''s good." she cried.


    Zhang Zhehan held her in his arms and he patted her back. He knew that this was a big thing for his wife and until she was calm enough to talk. He let her cry because he knew that she was not crying out of pain or sorrow. These were the tears of joy. He could understand her emotions.


    Learning in his arms Li Xiaolu cried for a little while. "Are they alright?" she asked in a small whisper.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled at her question. Her first question wasn''t about their identity instead she asked whether they were alright or not. He caressed her back before he ced a kiss on her cheek.


    "They are fine," he answered with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then, it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Don''t want to know who they are?" Zhang Zhehan asked with his raised brows.


    Li Xiaolu looked up at him nervously and she nodded. Of course, she wanted to know everything about her real family. She wanted to know about her parents. At this moment, millions of questions shed through her mind like a roller coaster. She wondered who her parents were? Did she have any siblings? Do they miss her? Will they like her? Would they want her?


    "Don''t be so nervous. They love you and they are still waiting for you toe back," he said as he rubbed her head messing up her hair.


    Li Xiaolu''s eyes immediately brightened upon hearing that. The pressure that was on her heart was gone. Her nervousness faded in an instant and that remained was a feeling of warmth. She was curious. She was excited. She wanted to meet them.


    "Who are they?" she asked excitedly.


    "You have already met them." Zhang Zhehan said mysteriously.


    Li Xiaolu was puzzled. She has already met them? "Who?" she asked again.


    "Your idol is your mother." Zhang Zhehan said.


    Her idol?


    Suddenly Li Xiaolu''s eyes widened in shock. Her body shivered with excitement and enthusiasm. Her idol is Zhu Qian. "Zhu Qian is my mo-mother!" Li Xiaolu stammered.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "That means I am the daughter of the Lin family," she said.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Mr.Lin is my father and I have three brothers, Zhehan. I have three brothers. Isn''t that great?" sheughed.


    "Hmm..." Zhang Zhehan nodded with a smile.


    Li Xiaolu was so happy. Zhu Qian and Mr. Lin are her parents. She now understood why she was so attracted to that family, why she wanted to be close to them. They are her family. Tears fell from her eyes when she remembered their every meeting. Zhu Qian, her idol was her mother. She was an unimaginable dream that came true.


    Now knowing that they are her family, Li Xiaolu couldn''t wait to meet them again. She wanted to hug them, tell them that she is their daughter. She wanted to be with them.


    "Zhehan I am so happy." Li Xiaolu was smiled as she hugged him. "I never thought that one day my idol would be my mother."


    "I happy too." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "For me?"


    "Yeah, but there is another reason too," he said.


    "What another reason could be there?" she asked.


    Zhang Zhehan pinched her nose and he smiled, "Did you forget that I had a marriage contract with the Lins daughter? Now, that you are the daughter of the Lin family which means that you were destined to be mine. Even before we were born we were designed to be together and that makes me so happy."


    "Me too, " Li Xiaolu smiled.


    COMMENT 12ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 12 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 325 - Was it planned?

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Was it nned?</h4>


    "Zhehan do they know that I am their daughter?" Li Xiaolu asked nervously.


    "No only Lin Mochen knows about it." Zhang Zhehan said honestly.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing her dejected face he sighed. Caressing her back he assured her, "Xiaolu, don''t be sad. One day they will know about you and they will be so happy and proud that they have a daughter like you."


    "I know." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "Then how did you know that I am their daughter?" she asked curiously.


    "Lin Mochen told me," Zhang Zhehan answered inly.


    "Lin Mochen?"


    "Yeah. When you and mother-inw were injured in that ident, Lin Mochen did a DNA test and the result was positive." Zhang Zhehan narrated.


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you about this on that day itself but Lin Mochen stopped me. He made me aware of the dangers surrounding you and that''s why I didn''t tell you about this," he exined.


    Li Xiaolu nodded, "I understand."


    Suddenly something crossed Li Xiaolu''s mind and she pulled Zhang Zhehan arm, "Zhehan that ident.... was it nned?"


    Zhang Zhehan nodded. "Yes, it was. Before we could find out about the culprit, the person we had capturedmitted suicide. I am not sure about who wanted to kill Auntie Qian. I just hope it''s not Long Xun."


    "Yeah...." Li Xiaolu sighed helplessly. "Zhehan, I don''t know why I feel that everything is connected. From the way Long Xun''s father acted towards my mother, me getting kidnapped and being sent to the Li family till Long Xun''s return. It''s like everything is nned. I feel like we are just puppets dancing on somebody''s tune."


    "I feel that too." Zhang Zhehan sighed. He didn''t like this feeling of being out of control. He felt that too. Everything looks connected but at the same time, it looks like nothing.


    He didn''t know who was this mastermind? Is it Long Xun''s father or somebody else? He didn''t know that not did he care about it. All he knew is that he needs to protect his family and everybody he loved. He had to find out about the truth of this matter at any cost.


    Just as Li Xiaolu was about to say something her stomach grumbled. "I am hungry..." she pouted as she looked at her husband.


    "Let''s go and eat," Zhang Zhehan chuckled as he picked up Li Xiaolu and walked toward the dining table.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile on the other side, at Long Xun''s Mansion.


    Housekeeper Qin was walking back and forth in his room. He was waiting for the pills to work and for Long Xun to fall unconscious. Under the surveince of all the bodyguards, he somehow had to rescue his friend and his family. Just as he was thinking about a way to save them his phone rang.


    Seeing the name of his Master shing across the screen, he quickly picked up the call. "Master, " he said respectfully.


    "How''s everything going over there?"


    "Master, Li Youbin, and his family are locked up in Long Xun''s dungeon," he said.


    "I know"


    Housekeeper Qin paused. He wanted to ask something to Master but he knew that he wasn''t in the position to question his Master. Maybe the person on the other side of the phone sensed Housekeeper Qin''s voice so it asked.


    "What is it? What do you want to ask me?"


    "Master, are you abandoning Li Youbin?" Housekeeper Qin asked nervously.


    "What do you think?"


    "I can''t perceive Master''s thoughts." Housekeeper Qin conveyed respectfully.


    "What would you do if I abandon Li Youbin?" the voice asked


    "Master this life is yours. I will respect and obey your decision. I will never betray my Master even at the cost of my life, " Housekeeper Qin vowed solemnly.


    "Good." the voiceughed. "Don''t worry, I will not abandon Youbin. You save his family tonight. I will save himter."


    Housekeeper Qin was shocked. "Master? You.... you areing back?" he asked.


    "Soon. It''s almost the time for this game to end." the voice giggled.


    "Okay, Master."


    "Qin, it''s time for my two important pieces toe back to my side. Your job over there ising to an end. I''ll soon send somebody to rece you soplete the rest of the job as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master. " Housekeeper Qin nodded respectfully.


    The call ended. Housekeeper Qin took a deep breath and looked at the clock. By this time the medicine must have worked and Long Xun might be unconscious in his room. Thinking about this, Housekeeper Qin walked out of his room.


    Upon reaching Long Xun''s room he knocked. "Long Xun?" he called.


    "Can I enter the room?" he asked again. Seeing that no sound came from the room, he entered. Just as he thought, Long Xun was lying on the floor and he was unconscious. Housekeeper Qin walked toward Long Xun and he saw him holding the picture of his parents.


    Housekeeper Qin picked up the photo and he chuckled. "What a pity!" he said before keeping the picture back on the table. He grabbed Long Xun and picked him to from the floor and dropped him on the bed.


    "Have a good and peaceful sleep tonight Long Xun because from tomorrow onwards you won''t be able to sleep peacefully anymore." Housekeeper Qin whispered as he ced a nket over Long Xun''s body.


    Housekeeper Qin got out of the room and closed the door behind him. Just as he turned around he saw a shadow around him. "Is the job done?" Housekeeper Qin asked


    "Yes, Boss. They will be sleeping nicely till tomorrow morning." The shadow replied.


    "Nice. You can leave." Housekeeper Qin ordered and he saw the person leaving. This person was sent to help him in times of need by his Master. Today he wanted all the bodyguards in the dungeon and all around the Mansion to be unconscious so that he can get the Li family out safely and that''s why he used this person.


    Seeing that everything was going ording to his n, Housekeeper Qin was in a good mood as he walked towards the dungeon.


    COMMENT 24ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 24 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 326 - Drug Master

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Drug Master</h4>


    All along the way, Housekeeper Qin looked at all the servants and the bodyguards who were passed out because of a drug. He chuckled as he walked quickly towards the dungeon. He knew that he had to act fast and swiftly so that he can save his friend.


    Inside the dungeon, it was a familiar scene. All the guards were unconscious on the floor and all of this could only be med on Long Xun''s overconfidence. Because of his overconfidence, Long Xun didn''t ce any cameras in the house.


    He was quite confident about his trained guards and the security around his Mansion. And there was a reason for this overconfidence. Long Xun is greatly respected and feared in the underworld which made him arrogant and overconfident. He was sure that no one would dare toe to his house and do something under his nose so he didn''t think about cing any cameras here.


    Housekeeper Qinughed at Long Xun''s overconfidence and stupidity. When Housekeeper Qin reached the cell where Li Youbin was kept, he entered inside. Inside the room, Li Youbin, his wife, and the guards had long fainted. Housekeeper Qin took a ss of water and quickly poured it all over Li Youbin and Yu Rushi''s face.


    It took a little while for them to gain consciousness. Once they have regained their consciousness, they looked around and they saw that the guard who was keeping a watch over them was unconscious on the ground.


    "W-what is going on?" Yu Rushi asked. Her lips were parched and her voice had long gone hoarse from all the crying and weeping. She blinked her eyes to keep them open as her bodycked any strength. How can a woman from a rich family bear a day without food and water?


    "It''s time to leave." Housekeeper Qin answered as he opened up the chains tying her hands and her feet.


    "Where is my daughter?" she asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry after freeing you, I''ll go and get her," he assured as he moved over to Li Youbin to open up his chains.


    Just as he was about to open up the chains binding Li Youbin''s hand, Li Youbin stopped him. "Don''t open my chains. I want to stay here," he said.


    "Youbin!" Yu Rushi eximed with worry.


    "Why? This is a good chance for you to leave." Housekeeper Qin couldn''t help but say. He knew why Li Youbin wanted to stay here. But he didn''t want his friend to go through the torture under Long Xun''s hands with him watching that scene helplessly.


    "This is a good chance for me to help my master and you know that." Li Youbin said with determination.


    Housekeeper Qin looked at his friend''s firm eyes and he knew that nothing was going to change Li Youbin''s mind so he gave up. "I''ll bring your daughter here," he said as he got up and walked toward the other room. Just as he was about to leave he paused and turned around. He looked at Li Youbin and asked, "What about that boy? Do you want me to save him?"


    "Let him rot in this hell!" Li Youbin roared angrily. If Chen Yufan hadn''t betrayed his daughter''s and broken her heart, he would have saved him but now knowing about Chen Yufan''s nature he didn''t even have an ounce of pity or mercy for him. He wanted Chen Yufan to suffer for betraying his daughter.


    "Okay." Housekeeper Qin nodded and he left the room.


    After Housekeeper Qin had left the room, Yu Rushi got up on her feet and she somehow walked towards Li Youbin with staggering steps. Her eyes welled up as she looked at him without saying anything.


    "Shier do you hate me?" he asked with a sigh. "It''s because of me that you and Ron had to suffer through so much," he said with his head down.


    "You know that I will not hate you no matter what you do." Yu Rushi sobbed. "Youbin when you saved me from that hell, that day I made a promise to myself that I will support your every decision."


    "I know." he smiled. Yu Rushi hugged him tightly and cried quietly on his shoulder.


    Li Youbin smiled. Even without her saying, he knew this. He knew that she would support his decision and hence only this matter made his heart hurt. Sometimes, he even wondered if his Master didn''t save him back then would his life be different?


    The answer would be no because if his Master didn''t save him back then, he would be dead. So he was grateful and obedient to his Master because of this life-saving grace. Hence, he did all of this without any regret because he knew his duty was to obey his Master''s order.


    A few minutester, Housekeeper Qin returned with an unconscious Li Ron in arms. As soon as Yu Rushi saw Li Ron, she rushed towards her daughter and looked all over her.


    Yu Rushi''s heart finally calmed down upon seeing that her daughter was alright. There were only a few injuries on her body and her face was a little pale and apart from that, Li Ron was alright.


    Li Youbin looked at his unconscious daughter for a while. "Qin, give her that drug," he said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He was a little surprised by Li Youbin''s request.


    Li Youbin nodded.


    "Youbin, those drugs have side effects, " Housekeeper Qin reminded.


    "I know but I want you to give that drug to my daughter, Qin. Those side effects are nothing in front of my daughter''s life." Li Youbin sighed helplessly.


    The drugs he was talking about were a special kind of drug produced by the famous "Drug Master." of the underworld. All kinds of special drugs made by this Drug Master are sold to the ck market at a heavy price. And this Drug Master was none other than Housekeeper Qin.


    Drugs were the specialty of Housekeeper Qin and that''s why Master had ced him under the Long family while he was given the task of taking care of the Lin family''s child. And Li Youbin knew that only that drug would help in giving his daughter a new life.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you- Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 327 - What is going on!

    <h4>Chapter 327 - What is going on!</h4>


    "What kind of drug Youbin?" Yu Rushi asked.


    "A drug which will make Li Ron forget everything." Housekeeper Qin exined.


    Yu Rushi inhaled sharply. Her eyes went with shock as looked back and forth between her husband and Housekeeper Qin. "You want our daughter to forget about everything?" she asked in disbelief.


    Li Youbin nodded helplessly.


    "Why?"


    "I just want her to be safe. I don''t want her to remember her wedding, Chen Yufan, Long Xun, Li Xiaolu, and today''s humiliation. I want her to live a new life without any problems." Li Youbin exined.


    "But.... but she will forget you Youbin." Yu Rushi sobbed.


    "I know." Li Youbin smiled.


    "What are the side effects of this drug?"


    "The drug will make her a little weakpared to a normal person but it won''t harm her in any way." Housekeeper Qin said. "You just need to give her this drug for a year and after that, she''ll never remember her past even if she is stimted by something."


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "I am sorry, Shier. I have to do this." Li Youbin apologized, "I have already arranged a ce, a house, a few servants, a few guards, and a new identity for you and Ron. You can live your life peacefully with our daughter."


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "Let''s go..." Housekeeper Qin said as he picked up Li Ron and walked towards the door.


    Yu Rushi wiped away all of her tears as she hugged Li Youbin tightly. "Will I see you again?" she asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Youbin said honestly.


    "Take care of our daughter." he smiled as kissed Yu Rushi''s forehead.


    "Hmm..." Yu Rushi nodded as she got up and left with Housekeeper Qin. All along the way, nobody spoke. Yu Rushi was a little scared when she saw the unconscious people on the floor. She timidly walked behind Housekeeper Qin as she nced all around.


    Aftering out of the house, Yu Rushi saw a car parked at the gate. The window of the car rolled down and a man looked at them from the driver''s seat. Housekeeper Qin put Li Ron on the backseat carefully and let Yu Rushi sit in the passenger seat.


    "Everything you need is in that bag, " he said pointing towards a kept in her left side.


    Yu Rushi nodded.


    "He will be with you until you reach your destination." Housekeeper Qin said pointing toward the man sitting next to her on the driver''s seat.


    "Okay." Yu Rushi nodded again.


    "Will he be alright?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin sighed. "I don''t know," he said honestly.


    Yu Rushi trembled with fear and worry but she knew that nothing was going to change.


    "Take care." Housekeeper Qin said as he watched the car driving far away from the mansion. With a sigh, Housekeeper Qin walked back inside the mansion, back to the Li Youbin.


    "Youbin are you sure you want to do this?" he asked.


    "Don''t be so worried. He won''t kill me." Li Youbinughed confidently.


    "Long Xun is a psycho. If you provoke him then he will kill you no matter what you say." Housekeeper Qin exined. He was worried. He knew that Long Xun was a mad man and he would kill Li Youbin if he is provoked.


    "He won''t kill me, " Li Youbin stated firmly. "Instead, I will let him know the pain of being alive. I will destroy his peace for destroying my daughter''s life."


    "As you wish!" Housekeeper Qin said with a sigh. He spent an hour with Li Youbin in the room and then he left. Coming out of the room, Housekeeper Qin took out an injection from his pocket and injected himself with a drug that would make him unconscious. He was doing this so that nobody would be suspicious of him. Even though he knew that nobody would be skeptical about him, he still didn''t want to take any chance. Soon the drug started working and his vision was getting blurry. He could feel his body getting weaker and weaker. Housekeeper Qin walked towards a corner of the dungeon andid down on the floor and soon he fell unconscious.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Next day, when Long Xun woke up he squinted his eyes as he got up from the bed. He rubbed his eyes and looked around his eyes. "Uncle Qin...." he called but no one answered.


    Puzzled, Long Xun got up from his bed. He recalled everything that he had done yesterday and he sighed. He looked around in his room and saw his parent''s photo kept on the table. He walked towards the table and picked up the photo.


    "Dad, I promise you that I will get you justice. I will punish everybody who killed you. I am strong, dad and I will be strong in front of my enemies." he said looking at his dad''s picture.


    As he looked at his parent''s picture, his eyes shone with determination to avenge his father''s death. For Long Xun, yesterday''s crying was a passing chapter and today would be another step towards his revenge.


    Keeping the picture nicely inside his closet, he walked toward the washroom to take a shower. A few minutester, he came out and he nced at the clock. It was already 11 am. He wondered where Uncle Qin and the rest of the servants were.


    "Uncle Qin...." he shouted as he walked out of the room.


    As soon as Long Xun walked out of the room, he saw something was amiss. He looked around and he saw all of his servants and all of his guards lying around on the floor. Narrowing his eyes he quickly came downstairs and he looked around to see that everybody was unconscious.


    What the heck is going on?


    Long Xun wondered as he walked towards one of his guards and kicked him but to no avail. The guards were still unconscious. Long Xun looked around and he saw a jug of water and he poured it all over the unconscious guard.


    "Ah!!!!!" the guard screamed loudly as he woke up with a startle.


    COMMENT 3ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 3 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 328 - Dont know

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Don''t know</h4>


    "Ah!!!!!" the guard screamed loudly as he woke up scared and at loss. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun snapped.


    The guard was frightened by Long Xun''s voice. He shivered with fear as he looked up. "B-boss.... " he called weakly and he got up on his feet.


    "B-boss.... boss, what happened?" the guard asked with a puzzled face.


    "I want to ask you that. What is going on over here? Why is everybody lying unconscious? Where is Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked.


    "I-I, I don''t know..." the guard stammered.


    "Wake them up!" Long Xun ordered.


    "Yes, Boss!" the guard nodded as he hurriedly rushed to wake everybody up. He was still puzzled and confused about the whole situation. He didn''t know what was going on neither he knew about the reason for everybody being unconscious.


    One by one all the servants and the bodyguards regained their conscious. When they woke up their behaved simrly like the previous bodyguard. All the servants and the bodyguards confused, puzzled but most of then were scared. They were afraid for their lives because such kind of situation had never happened before in the Long Mansion. All of them kneeled in front of Long Xun with head down and ready for their punishments.


    "Now, tell me clearly. What is going on? Why were you all lying unconscious?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    "We don''t know, Boss." Everybody answered unanimously.


    "Don''t know? Yesterday, so many people fell unconscious and nobody knows about a single thing." Long Xun sneered.


    The bodyguards and the servants shivered in fear. They were aware of the fact that Long Xun was very angry and very mad at them. The calmer he looked the more furious he was. An angry Long Xun is very better than a calm Long Xun and this made everybody tremble in fear.


    "Where is Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked as he looked closely at each and every one of them.


    "Don''t know..." The guards answered unanimously in a low voice.


    "What happened here after I left?" he asked.


    "Don''t know..."


    Long Xun chuckled. "What do you all know then? Have I trained you all for killing mosquitoes in this mansion?"


    The bodyguards quietly looked at the ground as they knew that it was their fault.


    "Search all around for Uncle Qin!" Long Xun roared.


    "Make sure that Uncle Qin is well and without a single scratch on his body. If he is hurt in any way then I''ll make sure to make you all remain unconscious for the rest of your life," he added.


    "Yes, Boss!" the bodyguards answered. They quickly got up on their feet and started searching for Housekeeper Qin.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    The bodyguards searched for Housekeeper Qin at each and every corner in the Mansion but he was nowhere to be seen. All the rooms were checked but nobody could find Housekeeper Qin.


    "Boss, we have checked at each and every corner inside the Mansion but we didn''t find Sir Qin, " A bodyguard informed Long Xun. Long Xun frowned.


    What the heck happened here yesterday? Who could tell him? Where is Uncle Qin? Who could have done it? Is it done by Zhang Zhehan?


    But thinking about Zhang Zhehan power and abilities Long Xun quickly denied their angle. He was sure that this wasn''t done by Zhang Zhehan. If not for Zhang Zhehan then who?


    Long Xun pondered for over a long time. Who else could do this? And why?


    As Long Xun was thinking about Housekeeper Qin, suddenly something shed across his brain. He nced at one side of his house and he scowled. "Dammit!" he scowled while banging his hand on the couch.


    He rushed towards the dungeon withrge steps with the bodyguards following him. As soon as they reached the dungeon their footsteps halted. Inside they saw the same familiar scene of people lying unconscious on the floor.


    "Boss, look... Sir Qin is over there..."


    A bodyguard quickly pointed towards a corner inside the dungeon. Long Xun rushed towards Housekeeper Qin and looked all over his body. On checking that he was alright and not injured, Long Xun took a deep breath of relief.


    "Wake them up!" Long Xun ordered as he sprinkled some water over Housekeeper Qin''s face and after a few seconds, Housekeeper Qin opened his eyes.


    "Uncle Qin, are you alright?" Long Xun asked.


    Housekeeper Qin opened his eyes slowly and he nodded. "I- I am alright," he said while holding Long Xun''s arm to get up.


    "What is going on?" Housekeeper Qin asked with a confused and puzzled face. "Why is everybody unconscious? Long Xun you tell me, what is going on?" he questioned.


    Long Xun gritted his teeth in anger. "It''s that damn Master of Li Youbin!" he roared. "I should have been careful. I think all this is done by him."


    "What?"


    "Yes, Uncle Qin. When I woke up today, I saw everybody inside the Mansion were unconscious." Long Xun informed, " Humph! I underestimated that Master. I am sure that he must have done this to save that sc.u.m Li Youbin and his family."


    After saying this Long Xun quickly walked toward the rooms in which Li Youbin and his family were kept. Housekeeper Qin followed behind him with an evil smirk on his face. If he could he would definitelyugh at Long Xun''s defeat.


    When Long Xun walked inside the room he saw his guard lying on the floor unconscious. Along with the unconscious guard, there was another person inside the room, Chen Yufan.


    "Long Xun... this, was Li Ron taken away by that Master?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun didn''t reply. He walked towards Chen Yufan and kicked him hard in the stomach. A guard quickly poured a bucket of ice water over Chen''s Yufan''s head.


    "Ahh!!!!!" Chen Yufan screamed loudly and he woke up.


    COMMENT 13ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 13 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 329 - Doomed to die

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Doomed to die</h4>


    Chen Yufan felt cold all over his body. He somehow opened his eyes and saw Long Xun''s erged face right in front of his eyes. Scared, as if he saw the devil Chen Yufan tried to move back but then he remembers that he had nowhere to go.


    With immense fear in his eyes he looked at Long Xun not knowing what was going to happen to him. His heart was racing faster with the fear of Long Xun and he could feel pain all over his stomach.


    "What... what do you want?" he asked shakily.


    "Humph! Isn''t it obvious?" Long Xun mocked.


    Chen Yufan trembled with fear and pain. Thinking about Li Ron he turned his head and saw an empty space where Li Ron was supposed to be. His eyes erged with worry and concern for Li Ron.


    "You.... what did you do to her? Where is Li Ron? What did you do to her?" he stammered as he looked up at Long Xun and he asked.


    "You don''t know?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    Chen Yufan shook his head.


    "That''s funny, " Long Xunughed. "She''s already dead!" he informed.


    Dead!


    Those words were like a bomb inside of Chen Yufan''s head. He could not believe that Li Ron who was with him yesterday, was dead. Chen Yufan lifted his head up and shook it hard. "You... you are lying," he statedpletely denying to believe that Li Ron was dead.


    "Am I? What would I get by lying to you?" Long Xunughed.


    "You are despicable!" Chen Yufan roared. "You said you won''t do anything to her."


    Long Xun smirked. He grabbed Chen Yufan by his neck and strangled him hard. Long Xun''s grip was so hard that Chen Yufan almost thought that he was going to die. He wanted to free himself, he wanted to struggle but he had no strength left in his body. He was like a dead fish on Long Xun''s table.


    "She is already dead. I think you should worry about your own life." Long Xun sneered as he loosened his hand.


    Giving onest look at Chen Yufan''s pale face, he rolled his eyes and started walking out of the room. As he was passing by his guard Long Xun ordered, "Start his torture. Make sure to remind him of his every sin that he did against my queen."


    "Yes, Boss!" the guard nodded.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading it on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support my hard work. Thank you all for choosing and reading my novel - Anna_K)


    ###


    Coming out of the room, Long Xun took a few deep breaths to calm down his anger. At first, he thought that they might have left Chen Yufan on purpose but now didn''t feel like that. Chen Yufan doesn''t know about a thing on what happened yesterday. Long Xun was sure of that.


    "Long Xun why did you lie?" Housekeeper Qin asked in a low voice.


    "My lie won''t change his destiny. He is doomed to die in that room." Long Xun answered.


    "What should we do now?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun was silent. He didn''t know what to do now. He lost Li Youbin and his family and now he doesn''t have anything in his hand which would help him to unmask that Master. What could he do now? How will he find put about that Master? How will he protect Li Xiaolu?


    How?


    Just as Long Xun was pondering over these questions, a voice broke his thoughts. "Boss!" a guard called respectfully.


    "What happened?" Long Xun asked in an irritated voice.


    "B-boss, that.... that Li Youbin is still there inside in that room." the guard informed.


    Long Xun looked at him in disbelief. Within a second he ran towards the other room and pushed open the door. There he saw Li Youbin looking at him with a big smile on his face. Long Xunposed himself and he entered the room with Housekeeper Qin following him.


    "Your Master didn''t take you with him?" Long Xun asked as he sat on a chair which was kept in front of a Li Youbin by his guard.


    "I didn''t go with him, " Li Youbin chuckled.


    "Oh!" Long Xun feigned a surprised look.


    "Why? Did you fall in love with me that you don''t have the heart to leave me?" Long Xun mocked.


    Li Youbinughed, "Long Xun you know what, I feel very sad for you. Now, no threat of yours is going to work on me. What happened to your power? What happened to your threats?"


    "I saved my wife and my daughter from right under your nose, Long Xun and you couldn''t even do a thing. I wonder what would happen to your name and fame when this news is known by the people working for the underworld." Li Youbin mocked.


    "Those who fear you mightugh when they hear this." Li Youbinughed loudly. "But don''t worry, my lips are sealed. Nobody would know that their so-called leader can''t even hold two harmless women in his own house. What a joke! Hahaha," Li Youbinughed wildly.


    "Are you finished?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    "Do you think by saving your wife and your daughter from my hands would make a difference?" he asked.


    "Let me think..." Li Youbin smiled, "I don''t think it would make any difference. I know that you want to kill me at this moment and guess what? I am ready to die." Li Youbin answered.


    "No matter what you do, I am not going to give you any information about my Master to you." Li Youbin sneered as he looked at Long Xun''s face.


    Long Xun chuckled.


    "This makes it even more interesting. Then we will see until when you are ready to open up your mouth, " he smiled. Long Xun got up from his seat and grabbed Li Youbin by his hair. Pulling him by his hair Long Xun banged his head on the stone wall inside the room.


    "Ahhhhh!!!!"


    COMMENT 6ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 6 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 330 - I meant what I said

    <h4>Chapter 330 - I meant what I said</h4>


    "How about now?" Long Xun asked as he looked at Li Youbin who was crouching on the floor. He was holding his head and Long Xun could see blood pouring down.


    Li Youbin winced holding his head but he didn''t give any reply.


    This determination of Li Youbin to not say anything about his Master fueled Long Xun''s anger. He raised his feet and kicked Li Youbin on his stomach.


    Li Youbin screamed in pain but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Who is your Master? Why is he so hellbent to destroy Li Xiaolu?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hahaha....." Li Youbinughed.


    Long Xun red at Li Youbin and he stepped harshly on Li Youbin''s right hand and pressed on it strongly.


    "Ahh!!!!!"


    Another painful scream rang throughout the room.


    Housekeeper Qin clenched his hand when he saw his friend being thrashed and beaten by Long Xun. Hearing Li Youbin''s screams, seeing his pain boiled the blood inside of Housekeeper Qin''s fury. He bit his tongue to stop himself from saying something that he shouldn''t say.


    This is the reason why he was trying so hard to get Li Youbin out and away from this dungeon. He didn''t want his friend to suffer like this. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    When he saw Long Xun raising his leg again to kick Li Youbin, Housekeeper Qin couldn''t control himself. He rushed towards Long Xun and grabbed his shoulder.


    "Long Xun, he will die..." Housekeeper Qin said lightly.


    Long Xun paused. He nced at Li Youbin pathetic condition and then he stopped. Long Xun crouched on the ground and grabbed Li Youbin''s neck. "This was a little dose for what you did to my queen." he sneered.


    Li Youbin was bleeding a lot. There was blooding out from his head,?from his nose. His stomach was in pain due to Long Xun''s kick and his hand was smashed but still, this didn''t stop him from smiling.


    "Hahaha.... so this was all for Li Xiaolu... Hahaha." heughed. "I seriously pity you Long Xun," he said.


    "Do you think Li Xiaolu would a person like you?" he asked.


    Irked by Li Youbin''s words Long Xun punched Li Youbin on his face. Li Youbin winced in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Looks like I was right. You are not sure whether you can achieve her love. Is it because she is Zhang Zhehan''s wife or is it because you think you are not worthy of her?" Li Youbin asked with a mocking smile.


    "That''s doesn''t concern you Li Youbin, " Long Xun snapped.


    "Hahaha..... How can it not concern me? After all, I have raised her for so many years." Li Youbin said.


    "By the way, there is one thing that I want to ask you Long Xun. You can love your enemy''s wife but are you able to love your enemy''s daughter?" Li Youbin asked.


    What?


    Long Xun frowned. He didn''t understand a thing about what Li Youbin. He raised his hand and gave another punch on Li Youbin''s face. "What do you mean?"


    "I meant what I said." Li Youbin said with a smile on his bloody face.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Long Xun was angered by seeing that mocking smile on Li Youbin''s face. That smile made him realize his biggest foolishness as well as his today''s loss. If only he had griped on Li Youbin''s weakness then Li Youbin would be talking like a parrot.


    Losing Li Ron and Yu Rushi was the biggest defeat in his life. He red at the pathetic man(Li Youbin) and he sneered.


    "I am not here to y games with you. I want you to tell me everything?about your Master and I will make sure that you do it." Long Xun informed.


    "Be my guest." Li Youbin smirked and was met with another kick by Long Xun. "Ah!!!" he m.o.a.ned in pain as beheld his stomach. He was in pain yet the mocking smile on his face didn''t falter.


    Li Youbinughed and he smiled like a mad person. Every part of his body as aching in pain and Li Youbin couldn''t take it anymore. He could feel everything around him going blur.


    "Go to hell, " Li Youbin muttered weakly as then he fell down on the ground unconscious.


    As soon as Li Youbin fell down on the ground, Housekeeper Qin stilled. He looked at Li Youbin''s body and he froze. His heart raced as many negative thoughts eroded his mind like a lightning bolt.


    "Check whether he is dead or alive, " Long Xun ordered.


    Housekeeper Qin snapped out of his thoughts and he ran towards Li Youbin. He crouched on the floor and checked for Li Youbin''s pulse. Because his back was facing Long Xun, his worry, his fear, and his anger were all masked away.


    "Alive... He''s alive, " Housekeeper Qin breathed with relief. He looked at his friend who was beaten ck and blue by Long Xun. He gritted his teeth in anger. He wished that he could give that same treatment or even worse to Long Xun but he knew he couldn''t. This was not the time yet.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his chaotic heartbeats. After masking away all his emotions, Housekeeper Qin got up and he looked at Long Xun.


    "Long Xun, thankfully he''s alive," he said.


    "I don''t care if he dies today Uncle Qin. The nerve of him to mock me..." Long Xun gritted.


    "But Long Xun, if you want the information about that Master then we have to keep him alive. He is the only person who can tell us about this mysterious Mastermind and that''s why he needs to live. Think about Li Xiaolu. See the bigger picture here, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin advised.


    Long Xun pondered. He took a deep breath to calm down andpose his emotions. He nced at the unconscious body of Li Youbin and he scoffed, "Uncle Qin, you are right. This man needs to live."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "But I''ll make sure that his life is worse than his death." Long Xun stated and he left the room.


    COMMENT 2ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 2 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 331 - Do you think its funny?

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Do you think it''s funny?</h4>


    Inside the dungeon, only Housekeeper Qin and Li Youbin were left. Taking the first aid box, Housekeeper Qin walked towards Li Youbin. He crouched on the floor beside Li Youbin and patted his cheek.


    "Get up!" he snarled angrily.


    Li Youbin coughed as he took a few deep breaths and he opened his eyes. Leaning on the wall he tried to recover his breath. His whole body was aching in pain yet he had a smile on his face.


    He nced at Housekeeper Qin''s face which didn''t look good and he chuckled, "Don''t make that face, yet. I am not dead."


    "Oh! I never knew you had such a great desire to die. You could have informed about this to me earlier and I would have dly agreed to your request." Housekeeper Qin snapped.


    Li Youbinughed at his words.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he applied for the medicine on Li Youbin''s hand.


    "No, " Li Youbin answered honestly.


    "You could have died just now," Housekeeper Qin grumbled as he harshly pressed on Li Youbin''s wounds while he was applying for the medicine.


    "Ow, ow... It hurts!" Li Youbin screamed in pain.


    "Now, you know pain. What were you thinking, huh? Did you stay here just so that you could be beaten by that Long Xun? I didn''t realize that you liked being beaten by him."


    "Hey...." Li Youbin was about to exin but he was interpreted by Housekeeper Qin.


    "Don''t you even dare to argue with me on this, Youbin. Do you even know how afraid I was? This cannot go on like this. I am getting you out of here tonight whether you like it or not." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "What? Have you gone mad?" Li Youbin argued.


    "If you try to save me now then Long Xun would definitely know that you are with me. He would know that you are working for our Master. All of the Master''s ns and patience would be in vain. Do you want that to happen, Qin?" he asked.


    "Nothing like that would happen. If I can save your family once then I can definitely save you again. And anyway even if Long Xun is suspicious about the fact that there is a mole on his side, he wouldn''t even think that it would be me. He trusts me." Housekeeper Qin exined.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I am taking you out of here tonight. That''s it." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "I am not going anywhere, " Li Youbin said firmly. He was determined to stay here and face that Long Xun. He was already determined to carry out his agenda just like he had nned.


    "You..."


    Housekeeper Qin was angry. He didn''t know what to do. Li Youbin was determined to stay here but this determination of his will only be a doom for him in Long Xun''s hands.


    "Yesterday, I spoke to Master. He told me to finish all of my works here. Master is going to send somebody else to stay here in my ce soon. And when I will leave from here, I will take you with me whether you like it or not. I don''t care what you do until then but Youbin makes sure that you stay alive." Housekeeper Qin instructed.


    "If, if something happens to you here then I''ll definitely send your family to keep yourpany after your death. Do you understand?" Housekeeper Qin warned.


    Li Youbinughed. "Are you threatening me to stay alive by using my family?"


    "Yes!" Housekeeper Qin nodded. After finishing bandaging Li Youbin''s wounds, he got up and he swiftly left the room without waiting for Li Youbin''s reply. He didn''t want to talk to Li Youbin anymore because he knew that if he stayed with Li Youbin for some more then this guy would definitely make agree to his requests.


    Watching Housekeeper Qin run away from him, Li Youbin grinned. Even when Housekeeper Qin was threatening him, Li Youbin knew that it was only his concern and worry for him.


    Simply leaning on the wall, Li Youbin closed his eyes. He tried not to move because his entire body was hurting like hell. He was having a little problem while breathing so he made sure not to move much. Closing his eyes, Li Youbin started wondering about his family and where they might have reached. He also started nning his next move.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Once Housekeeper Qin was out of the dungeon, he took a deep breath and he walked towards Long Xun who was sitting on the couch inside the hall. Long Xun had his eyes closed so Housekeeper Qin didn''t disturb him. He simply chose to stand next to Long Xun in a respectful manner.


    "Sit down, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said as he knew that Housekeeper Qin was standing next to him without even opening his eyes.


    Housekeeper Qin was obedient. He sat down to Long Xun without making a sound.


    "Still alive?"


    "Yes, " Housekeeper Qin answered and he waited for Long Xun''s further instructions.


    "I really want to kill that bastard!" Long Xun growled.


    "But, but Long Xun if you kill him then what about that Mastermind?" Housekeeper Qin asked cautiously. He was just doing this to protect his friend for he knew that if Long Xun really made up his mind to kill Li Youbin then nobody would be able to save him.


    "To hell with that Mastermind." Long Xun snapped. "I don''t need that sc.u.m to find that Mastermind. I will find him on my own."


    "Long Xun, you are speaking like this because you are angry. No decision is fruitful when it is taken in anger." Housekeeper Qin disagreed.


    "Calm down for a bit. Think about it wisely and then make a decision." Housekeeper Qin suggested.


    Hearing Housekeeper Qin''s suggestion, Long Xun sighed. He knew that Housekeeper Qin was correct. He shouldn''t make any decision in haste and in anger. He needed to think about this issue very calmly because this matter was not rted to him. It was rted to Li Xiaolu and he didn''t want to give this Mastermind any loopholes or dark spots to attack her.


    He needed to think about Li Xiaolu before making any decision.


    "You''re right, Uncle Qin." Long Xun agreed. "I should not make any decision in haste and in anger."


    Hearing that Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief and he smiled.

 Chapter 332 - There would be no him

    <h4>Chapter 332 - There would be no him</h4>


    While Long Xun was making ns on how to tackle Li Youbin and that unknown Mastermind behind this whole thing, his phone rang. Seeing the caller''s ID, Long Xun frowned and he picked up the call.


    "Boss!" Long Xun addressed respectfully.


    "Long Xun I need you to do something for me."


    "What?" Long Xun asked.


    "There is someone I need you to catch for me."


    Long Xun frowned. If it was some other time then he would have agreed to his Boss''s request within a second but thinking about Li Youbin, that Master and all that he needed to do here, Long Xun was reluctant to agree.


    "What happened Long Xun? You don''t want to do this?" The person on the other end of the call asked when he perceived Long Xun''s hesitation.


    "Uh...Boss, I am in the middle of a very important thing right now, here. I cannot leave for the time being. Can''t you send somebody else for this mission?" Long Xun asked carefully.


    "Long Xun, if I could I would have sent somebody else already but this is a very important mission to me. The person we are dealing with is a very dangerous man and he is very hard to catch. Only you can catch him and that''s why I want you to go."


    "But Boss- "


    "Long Xun, I know that your revenge on those people is important and I really didn''t want to disturb you. But this is really a very important mission for me and I can only trust you with this job."


    "Fine, Boss. I''ll go." Long Xun agreed with a reluctant heart.


    "You will. Thank you so much Long Xun."


    "You don''t have to thank me, Boss. What I am today is all because of you." Long Xun said gratefully.


    "Hmmm. I''ll send you all the details for the mission."


    "Okay." Long Xun agreed and he put his phone down.


    "What that Master? Why did the Master call you?" Housekeeper Qin asked with a frown.


    "Mission." Long Xun answered.


    "What is the mission? And how long will you be gone?" Housekeeper Qin inquired.


    Long Xun shrugged. "I don''t know. Boss didn''t tell me," he answered.


    "Why did you agree Long Xun? We have so many things going on over here. If you leave then how will we be able to find out about that Mastermind? What if that person attacks us again?"


    Seeing Housekeeper Qin''s worry Long Xun sighed. He knew that his presence here is important. Leaving right now, was not a good option but he was helpless. He just couldn''t reject the person who had given him this life.


    Thinking about his past, Long Xun recalled that after he had run away with Housekeeper Qin from the clutches of his enemies (The Zhang, The Lins, The Tangs) he had nowhere to go. At that time, Long Xun had no money with him, he didn''t have any rtives or a friend where he could find shelter for a few days nor did he have any valuable possession with him.


    He remembered how Housekeeper Qin sold his watch that his(Long Xun''s father) has gifted him and with that money and a little help from an unknown person they somehow managed to leave the country. After leaving the country, it was not easy for him. He realized how hard it was to live.


    As a sheltered and pampered child for a wealthy family, Long Xun had never faced such a poor situation. He was born with a silver spoon so he nevercked anything. But after leaving that shelter, Long Xun saw how hard it was to get even one meal a day.


    Long Xun can never forget those days where he had lived on streets, wore ragged and torn clothes, had no food to eat or ce to sleep. Nobody was ready to give them any job nor they had any security in that ce. He had lived in such bad ces where he always had to be cautious in case of criminals, robbers, smugglers, and perverts.


    All of this made him tough. He had suffered from situations that he had never even dreamed about. Later, at one point in life and death, he met Boss who gave them shelter. His Boss provided them with food, clothes, and a good house. Boss trained him in everything and that''s how Long Xun be one of the most feared people in the underworld.


    If Boss wouldn''t have saved him that day, there would be no him. So Long Xun is always grateful towards his Boss and that''s why he didn''t reject his Boss''s words.


    "You should just have rejected this mission, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Uncle Qin, what we are today is all because of that person." Long Xun interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, I will try to finish this mission as soon as possible ande back." Long Xun informed.


    "But Long Xun - "


    "Uncle Qin, I trust you. I know you can handle everything behind my back. And as for that rat in the dungeon, you don''t have to worry about him. His Master won''te for him as for now." Long Xun said.


    "And when I am away I hope you will take care of that rat well. Break his bones, scr.a.p.e his skin, beat him, punch him.. do whatever you can Uncle Qin. I want his life to be a living hell."


    "Just make sure that he doesn''t die." Long Xun added. "The rest I shall handle when Ie back. Just push all of my ns behind for a while."


    "Yes, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin nodded obediently while making several of his own ns in his heart.


    "Also, find out about all the information on Li Youbin and his family. It wants it to be a detailed one from the day he was born till now. I want to know everything about him and about his is every move." Long Xun ordered before he got up and started walking towards his room


    "Okay, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other novel then it means that the work is copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you- Anna_K)


    ###


    COMMENT 3ments VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 3 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 333 - Protective feelings

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Protective feelings</h4>


    Meanwhile at the Lin Mansion.


    "Did you get any news about Xiaolu?" Zhu Qian asked as she walked back and forth in the hall. Her face was full of worry and concern about Li Xiaolu''s situation.


    Yesterday was Li Ron''s wedding and they wanted to attend the wedding because she was Li Xiaolu''s sister. They thought that this would be a great opportunity to create a better rtionship with Li''s because they were Li Xiaolu''s parents. So, just as they were thinking about going to the wedding Lin Mochen stopped them.


    The Lin couple were puzzled by their youngest son''s stubborn behavior of not letting them go to the wedding. They even questioned why he was not letting them go to the wedding but all they got was a vague answer making them even more confused.


    Lin Mochen''s behavior was very puzzling to them but they stillplied with his request. They didn''t go to the wedding but they still wanted to watch the wedding live. Regarding this, Lin Mochen had no problem because he himself was anxious to see Li Ron''s wedding.


    Everything was going well until the wedding was crashed by that foreign women. After that, one by one they saw all the drama and the revtions happening at the wedding. They were shocked at what they seeing and what they were hearing.


    Even Lin Mochen was furious once he heard the whole truth about how the Li family treated Li Xiaolu. He was fuming mad and cursing the Li family very badly. Zhu Qian was already in tears and her heart ached for Li Xiaolu.


    She felt so bad for her. At that moment, the determination to adopt Li Xiaolu was even stronger than before in her heart. She wanted to make up for all sufferings that Li Xiaolu had gone through in her childhood. She couldn''t stop crying but what made her heart almost stop was what happened next.


    Li Xiaolu was kidnapped. She was taken away by somebody right under everybody''s nose. Everyone was startled. Who could have taken away Li Xiaolu and why?


    Zhu Qian was frightened. This was the same fear and despair she had felt when her daughter was taken away in that hospital. This was the same kind of pain she felt before. Her tears couldn''t stop as they trickled down from her eyes like a stream.


    Her husband tried to make her calm but he couldn''t. Lin Mochen was also worried about Li Xiaolu''s safety so they immediately made a call to Zhang Zhehan but the call was unanswered. They tried to get in touch with Zhang Zhehan and ask him about the situation there but they got no reply.


    Later, Tang Jun informed them about the whole situation. Li Xiaolu was still nowhere to be found. Zhang Zhehan was trying his best to search for her but nothing could be found out. Like that, the whole night passed away but there was no news about Li Xiaolu.


    Zhu Qian doesn''t remember how she fell asleep but as soon as she woke up, the immediately inquired about Li Xiaolu''s situation.


    "Qian''er, calm down. I''ll make a call to Zhehan." Mr. Lin said as he dialed Zhang Zhehan''s number.


    "Mom, dad what is going on?"


    Zhu Qian heard her son''s voice and she immediately looked at Lin Mochen. "Mochen did you found out any news about Xiaolu? Have you talked to Zhang Zhehan? Did he find where Xiaolu is?" she fired one question after another.


    "Mom, mom! Calm down. She is with Zhang Zhehan and she is fine." Lin Mochen informed.


    "That''s good." Zhu Qian sighed with relief. Finally, her fear was gone. Li Xiaolu is safe and that''s good.


    "How is she? Is she hurt? When did you call Zhehan?" Zhu Qian inquired.


    "Yesterday night, Brother Tang had called me. Xiaolu is fine and she is not hurt anywhere." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Good!" Zhu Qian sighed and she finally smiled a little.


    "Did he say anything about the person who kidnapped her and why?" Lin Haoming asked seriously.


    Lin Mochen shrugged. " Brother Tang didn''t tell me much."


    "That''s fine. As long as Xiaolu is safe. I will ask Zhehan about this matter directly." Lin Haoming said.


    He didn''t show it on his face but he was also worried about that girl Li Xiaolu. He doesn''t know what it is but for some reason, he just felt very protective towards her. When he heard and got to know how Li Xiaolu was mistreated in the Li family, he felt so bad for her. But more than that, he was angry.


    This was new to him. Before this, he never felt any emotions towards other people. He only cared about his family and his friends. But this girl made him have protective feelings towards her and he didn''t dislike it. Instead, he wanted to protect her even more and that''s why he felt it was necessary to adopt her. He wanted to be her father and to protect her from every sorrow and suffering.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Finally, after knowing that Li Xiaolu was safe and sound, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming put down their worry but she still wanted to see Li Xiaolu personally. While she was wondering whether she should go and meet Li Xiaolu or not, her eyes fell on her son.


    Looking at how prim and proper he looked, she was startled. Before she didn''t notice it but now as she looked at him, she was surprised. Her son, Lin Mochen is a veryzy person. He is the kind of person who would never get up from his bed if he doesn''t have any work. Also, he is not the one who will get up early in the morning without anybody waking him up. So why is he dressed up so well early in the morning?


    "Mochen, where are you going?" Zhu Qian questioned.


    "Nowhere, Mom." Lin Mochen answered as he took a bit of an apple.


    "Then why are you so dressed up today? And how did you wake up so early?" she questioned.


    "Mom, that because somebody special is going to visit us today." Lin Mochen smiled sheepishly.


    COMMENT 1ment VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 1 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 334 - Shy

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Shy</h4>


    "Someone special? Who?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "I am not going to tell you, Mom. It''s a surprise." Lin Mochen smiled cheekily.


    "Please, what''s there to be surprised with. I know who could being to our home." Zhu Qian smiled confidently.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Zhu Qian smiled. "Only she cane to our home and make you so excited about it."


    "You guessed it. That''s not fair, Mom." Lin Mochen pouted. He was a little upset that his mother has guessed the answer. At first, he wanted her to be surprised by seeing that person but looks like it won''t happen now.


    "It''s my future daughter-inw right?" Zhu Qian asked excitedly.


    "Yeah, your future daughter-inw ising.... wait, what! What?"


    "What future daughter-inw? Whose future daughter-inw? There is no future daughter-inw." Lin Mochen exined quickly.


    "Aww... Haoming, look at that. Your son is so shy." Zhu Qian teased as she winked at her husband.


    "Mochen, don''t worry. We will treat our future daughter-inw very nicely. You don''t have to be so shy in front of us. We are your parents and we can understand you." Lin Haomingughed loudly joining his wife in teasing their son.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    "But, but - "


    Before Lin Mochen could say anything, he was interrupted by Zhu Qian.


    "Mochen, tell me. What is our future daughter-inw''s name? When did you fall in love? How did it happen? What is she like? What does she like to eat?" Zhu Qian asked. "After all, she ising to our house for the first time so we have to look after everything and create a very good impression on her."


    "Mom, wait...."


    "Yes, Qianer you are right. This is the first time she ising here. We cannot disappoint her. " Lin Haoming said seriously.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    Holding his head, Lin Mochen looked at his parents who were over-excited to see their ghost daughter-inw. He took a deep breath and he said, "Mom, Dad. There is no daughter-inw. I am single and not ready to mingle."


    "Don''t be so shy, Mochen. It''s okay. One day you are going to get married and our daughter-inw ise to meet us. You have to face this situation at some point in your life. Don''t worry about anything. We will take care of it all." Zhu Qian consoled her son.


    "Mom, that''s what I am trying to tell you. There is no daughter-inw." Lin Mochen said firmly.


    "Oh, what! There is no daughter-inw. Then if my future daughter-inw is noting then who is?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "It''s, it''s Xiaolu." Lin Mochen answered. "Xiaolu ising to our home today."


    Zhu Qian: "..."


    Lin Haoming: "..."


    It wasplete silence in the hall for at least two minutes before the silence erupted.


    "Oh God! Xiaolu ising to our house for the first time. Look at everything. It is so untidy and messy. I have to do so many things. I have to tell the cook to make all of her favorite food. And then I have to get ready." Zhu Qian said as she got up from her ce.


    "Mom, take a deep breath first." Lin Mochen suggested as he watched his mother panicking.


    Zhu Qian paused and she took a deep breath. Just by hearing, the news that Xiaolu ising to her house made her so excited. This would be her first timeing to their home and that''s why she wanted everything to be perfect.


    "You...." Zhu Qian red at her son. "Why didn''t you tell me before that Xiaolu ising to our house? When is she going toe?" she asked.


    "She will be here soon." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Oh no! I have so much to do." Zhu Qian panicked and she rushed back towards her room. Lin Mochen chuckled as he watched his mother go away. His mother looked so excited by the news of Li Xiaolu''s arrival, he wondered what her reaction would be on knowing that Li Xiaolu is her daughter.


    Lin Mochen couldn''t wait for that day to arrive when his family would be together with his sister like he always imagined in his dreams.


    "What going on with you?" Lin Haoming asked he looked at his son suspiciously.


    Lin Mochen snapped out of his dreams and he looked at his father. Upon seeing that his father was looking at him very seriously Lin Mochen controlled his emotions and put on a poker face. "Nothing... " he answered. "I am just happy that Xiaolu ising to our house, Dad."


    "Really? But why do I feel like that you are happy for some other reason? What are you hiding from me Mochen?" Lin Haoming questioned. He was sure that his son was hiding something from him.


    Shit!


    Lin Mochen cursed internally. No matter how great of an actor he would be, Lin Mochen knew that he could never hide something from his father. He wanted to tell his father about Li Xiaolu''s identity but he knew that it was not the time yet.


    So despite knowing that his father was suspicious about him, Lin Mochen still put on a calm face. He said, "It''s nothing Dad. If there is something then I''ll definitely tell you about it."


    As soon as he finished his words, Lin Mochen got up and quickly walked toward his room. Seeing him like that, Lin Haoming narrowed his eyes.


    His son was hiding something from him. He was sure of that.


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. So, please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan were on their way to the Lin Mansion. After knowing that Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were her parents, Li Xiaolu couldn''t wait to meet them.


    Because of all the chaos that happened at the wedding, she was given a few days off from her shooting. The whole news channel was surrounded by one thing and that was Li Ron''s wedding and her kidnapping.


    As many people and her fans were worried about her safety, Yang Mi had already given out a statement on her behalf telling everybody that she was safe. Once the news regarding that she was safe was out all the news reporters, paparazzi, media channels wanted to take her interview regarding everything that was going on.


    Yang Mi was handling everything regarding this matter so Li Xiaolu was suite rxed. Now all that mattered to her was that she was about to meet her parents.


    COMMENT 1ment VOTE 1 left SEND GIFT Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and be a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Gifts--GiftReceivedSend Gifts 1 Table of Contents Disy Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraphments Chapterments Write thought liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ Chapter :


    Author: Machine Trantion


    Editor:

 Chapter 335 - Be Alert

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Be Alert</h4>


    Li Xiaolu was quite nervous to get out of the car when they had reached the Lin Mansion. She clutched Zhang Zhehan hands tightly and she refused to move from her ce.


    "Are you nervous?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "A little." Li Xiaolu answered in a low voice.


    "Baby, everything''s going to fine. They love you even when they don''t know that you are their daughter." Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "Instead, I am the one who should be nervous about meeting your parents."


    "Why?"


    "Because your brothers don''t like me that much." Zhang Zhehan exined with a smile.


    "Really? But why?" Li Xiaolu was confused.


    "Because I stole their pretty little sister from them." Zhang Zhehanughed as he pinched Li Xiaolu''s nose. "And if they knew that, they will definitely hate me."


    Li Xiaoluughed. "Don''t worry, if that happens then I will divorce you and stay with them. Then they will not hate you."


    Zhang Zhehan: "....."


    "Wifey, you are so mean." Zhang Zhehan sulked.


    Seeing Zhang Zhehan''s sulking face Li Xiaoluughed. All of her nervousness was gone in the moment. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and pulled him by his neck. "Thank you, " she smiled as she kissed him lightly.


    "Then shall we go in?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. She got down from the car and held Zhang Zhehan hand. There was a little excitement on her face and she was eager to meet her parents. Even though she knew that she couldn''t tell them that she was their daughter, she was still happy by the fact that she could be with them at least.


    As soon as they entered the Lin Mansion they were warmly greeted by the Housekeeper who led them inside. Zhu Qian, Lin Haoming, and Lin Mochen were already waiting for them with great eagerness.


    As soon as Li Xiaolu saw her parents, her eyes welled up with tears. She tried to control her tears from falling down and her body from trembling. The gush of emotions was so strong in her heart that it was very hard for her to not rush towards them and hug them.


    Zhang Zhehan nced at his wife from the corner of his eyes and he sighed. This was his first time seeing her being so nervous. He rubbed her palm with his finger to soothe her down. He knew what she was feeling and that''s why even without saying anything he wanted her to know that he would always be with her no matter what.


    After all the warm wee and greetings were done, Li Xiaolu sat down beside Zhang Zhehan. "Xiaolu how are you feeling now?" Zhu Qian asked warmly.


    "I''m alright." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "That''s a relief."


    "Yeah, we were really scared when you were taken away like that." Lin Mochen said.


    "What did actually happen over there?" he asked. "I remember that your n to expose the Li family was not like that."


    "You knew that this was going to happen. And you didn''t tell us?" Zhu Qian interrupted. She red at her son who hid such a big thing from her.


    "So that''s why you stopped us from going to the wedding." Lin Haoming said as he looked up at his son.


    Lin Mochen scratched his neck awkwardly. He could only nod his head. "I just knew that Xiaolu was going to expose the Li family. Nothing else." he quickly exined to his parents who were throwing daggers at him.


    "Yeah, when I nned the whole thing I never thought that things would turn out to be like this." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "But still, Xiaolu who the heck kidnapped you? What did he want from you? Was it done by that despicable Li family? And where are they?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "Well, it was not done by the Li family." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "Then who?"


    "Long Xun." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Hearing that name, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming gasped in shock while Lin Mochen was a little confused. "Long Xun? Where have I heard of that name before?" he mused.


    Just as he was thinking about that name, something clicked in his mind. "Hey Mom, Dad isn''t Long Xun thatst heir of the Long family? Wasn''t he dead?" he asked curiously.


    "L-Long Xun is alive?" Zhu Qian asked. Her voice trembled and tears started falling down from her eyes as she asked about Long Xun. She looked at Zhang Zhehan and waited for him to say something.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "How''s that possible? We have seen his dead body with our own eyes. If he was alive and well then why didn''t hee back to us? And why did he kidnap Li Xiaolu?" Lin Haoming frowned. He was happy that Long Xun was alive but at the same that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know what had happened at that time. But he''s alive and he''s back." Zhang Zhehan said seriously.


    "Uncle Lin, I want you to be alert and increase the security around everyone. Long Xun has changed very much over thest few years," he added.


    "Why?" Lin Haoming frowned.


    "Because he thinks that we killed his father and he''s back for revenge. Currently, he works for the underworld and he is very dangerous for us. His head is filled with getting revenge so please be careful." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    All of this was a major shock to both Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming. The mention of Long Xun brought back those sad memories that he had buried very deep in their heart. Thinking about all of that thing that happened, Lin Haoming sighed.


    "It''s all because of me." Zhu Qian murmured. "It''s all my fault. If only I didn''t -..." Zhu Qian paused. She bit her tongue and stopped herself from saying anything else.


    "It''s not your fault, Qian''er. It''s his father''s fault." Lin Haoming gritted as heforted his wife. If only that incident wouldn''t have happened...


    Zhu Qian nodded. She looked at the floor as more tears fell from her eyes. She knew it was her fault because she had hidden something from everyone, even her husband.


    A secret of actually what happened that night...


    A secret that can change everything.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL.COM. and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 336 - Clean the pest

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Clean the pest</h4>


    "Uncle Lin, please be careful of Long Xun. Apart from me, you as the one person he hates the most." Zhang Zhehan said as a matter of fact.


    Hearing that, Zhu Qian''s eyes widened. She looked up at Zhang Zhehan and then she nced at her husband. After thinking about this for a few seconds she asked, "Zhehan can you tell me where Long Xun is? I want to meet him."


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Haoming denied. He gripped Zhu Qian''s hand and he shook his head. "You are not going anywhere near Long Xun for the time being."


    "But -...."


    "Qian''er, No! I have never stopped you from doing anything. But this time, you have to listen to me." Lin Haoming said.


    "Haoming I know that you are worried about me. But trust me, I just want to speak a few words to him. Maybe I can change his mind." Zhu Qian said.


    She knew why Lin Haoming was so against this decision. But she really wanted to say something to Long Xun. She was already fed up with keeping this secret alone. Perhaps once this secret is revealed, everything would change. Maybe it would all turn out for better.


    "Auntie Qian, I don''t think this is a good idea. Long Xun really hates us. And he isn''t ready to listen to anything we have to say." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "But why is that guy acting like this? It''s not like my parents killed his father." Lin Mochen interjected.


    The Long family was a taboo word for them. This incident happened when he was born and along with the kidnapping of his sister, nobody spoke about this matter. It was an untouchable chapter for them.


    Lin Mochen didn''t know much about Long Xun, Long Xun''s father, and that incident that happened at that time. But from all the things he has heard from his elder brother he knew how deep and how troublesome this situation was.


    "Long Xun grew up with hatred for us thinking that we killed his father. He thinks that the fire of that time in which Uncle Long died was done by our families and that why he is mad for revenge." Zhang Zhehan rified.


    "If we think from Long Xun''s point of view then after that incident, it''s inevitable that he is thinking that we might be behind his father''s death. It''s not Long Xun''s fault after all he was just a little kid at that time." Lin Haoming sighed.


    "Dad, I think that Long Xun''s father might be alive. See, before we thought that this Long Xun was dead but he is not. So what if his father is also the same?" Lin Mochen pointed out.


    "I don''t think so. If Long Xun''s father is alive then Long Xun''s revenge doesn''t make any sense." Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "What if he''s acting?" Lin Mochen questioned.


    "No." Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "I have seen the hatred and the determination to kill me in his eyes. He''s not acting. I am sure of it."


    "Anyways, we all should be careful about this." Zhang Zhehan said as he got up to leave.


    "Hmm...." Lin Haoming nodded.


    "Zhehan where are you going?" Zhu Qian asked.


    "I have some important work left in the office," he said. He looked at Li Xiaolu and he smiled, "I''ll leave my wife under you care for sometime before Ie to pick her up."


    Zhu Qian nodded with a smile. She was happy that could spend some time with Li Xiaolu.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel only on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Zhang Zhehan had left from the Lin Mansion, he drove straight towards Long Xun''s house. Upon reaching the mansion, he was immediately stopped by the guard at the gate.


    "I am sorry, Sir. You cannot enter." the guard politely said.


    "Tell your Boss that Zhang Zhehan is here."


    "Sir, I am really sorry. But you really can not go inside." the guard replied.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled. Just as he was about to say something he saw Long Xun walking out through the door with a big bag in his hand and sat down in his car.


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan replied as he got down from his car and leaned on the hood. He crossed his arms and whistled a tune while awaited for Long Xun''s car to arrive.


    As Long Xun was in a hurry, he didn''t notice Zhang Zhehan waiting for him in his car. After igniting the car, Long Xun drove it towards the mansion''s gate. Upon reaching the gate he suddenly frowned when he somebody''s he didn''t wish to see. Long Xun''s brows raised up as he looked at the man leaning over his car in front of his gate.


    What the heck is he doing here?


    Long Xun pressed the horn but Zhang Zhehan didn''t budge. Long Xun did it again but Zhang Zhehan was still standing in his ce without moving. He had that irksome smile on his face which infuriated Long Xun.


    He was already not in a good mood, to begin with, and now seeing Zhang Zhehan''s face made him mad. He pressed the horn again but still, Zhang Zhenan didn''t move. "Get lost!" Long Xun roared.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled without saying anything.


    Long Xun red at Zhang Zhehan and then he turned his head to look at his guard. "What have I kept you here for? Clean the pest and clear the road for me," he ordered.


    "Yes, Boss!" The guard immediately nodded and moved towards Zhang Zhehan. He was not an ordinary guard, he was trained by Long Xun so he was quite confident when he walked toward Zhang Zhehan.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch Zhang Zhehan''s arm, someone gripped his wrist, and with one move he was thrown on the other side of the ground. The guard m.o.a.ned in pain as he looked up in fear. Zhang Zhehan had just used one move to throw him and he couldn''t even do anything.


    "Useless!" Long Xun spat out in disgust as he came out of the car. The guard bowed his head in shame and he didn''t dare to look up at his Boss.


    "Leave!" Long Xun said.


    The guard nodded and despite being in pain, he immediately got up and left. After the guard had walked away, Long Xun finally looked up at Zhang Zhehan and he asked, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 337 - Move out of my way

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Move out of my way</h4>


    "What do you want?" Long Xun asked.?He looked at his watch and he knew that he had a little time with him but he didn''t want to waste his time on Zhang Zhehan so he frowned. He was thest person on his list of hated people that he wanted to see right now.


    "Long Xun, I need to talk to you." Zhang Zhehan said with a smile.


    "If this is about you not killing my father, then I am in no mood to listen to you." Long Xun rolled his eyes. "I am already gettingte so move out of my way."


    Zhang Zhehan paused. He didn''t really have anything to talk to Long Xun about. Without any proof about that incident, he was not going to mention anything rted to that incident because he knew that without any proof Long Xun won''t believe in his words. He was here just because he wanted to see Long Xun.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged, "I am not here to talk to you about that."


    "Oh! That''s strange." Long Xun looked surprised. "Apart from that, I don''t think we have anything inmon that we can talk about."


    "Long Xun, you know that''s not true. We have so much that we can talk about if you can just listen to my exnation calmly... " Zhang Zhehan exined.


    "There you go again with that incident...." Long Xun rolled his eyes. "Move out of my way, Zhehan. We don''t have anything to talk about."


    "Stop wasting both of our times. I am telling you for thest time, get out of my way." Long Xun snarled.


    "Long Xun, I just want to talk to you like how we used to do before in our childhood." Zhang Zhehan rified.


    "Oh? Which childhood are you talking about?" Long Xun asked. "Is it the same childhood that you destroyed?"


    "Long Xun I -...."


    "You want to talk to me right? Let''s talk then." Long Xun chuckled. "What do you want to talk about? Is it about how you betrayed me? Or about my father''s brutal death? Or how those three families ganged up against my family to finish us? Or how you snatched my love from me? What do you want to talk about?"


    "Don''t bring Xiaolu in this." Zhang Zhehan snapped. "She has nothing to do in all of this."


    "Haha...." Long Xunughed. "The great Mr. Zhang Zhehan is finally angry. That''s great!"


    "At least you have fulfilled a small responsibility of being a husband." Long Xun mocked. "I don''t know what Li Xiaolu sees in you. You are nothing but a disappointment as a husband to Li Xiaolu."


    "Seeing that she was still hurt so many times even after being married to you, I don''t think that there is any use of a husband who can''t protect her." Long Xunughed.


    "Zhehan, you have done so many bad things to me. So why don''t you do a very good thing for me for the very first time?"


    "Take it as a token of me forgiving you for everything you have done. I''ll forgive you for that incident. I''ll forget everything about your betrayal and I might even take you back as my best friend. I can also spare you and your family, from my revenge." Long Xun continued.


    "You just need to do one simple thing for me and everything else will be forgotten past." Long Xun added.


    "Divorce Li Xiaolu and I''ll forgive you." Long Xun smiled. "You can do this for your best friend right?" Long Xun asked.


    Each and every word from Long Xun''s mouth pierced right into Zhehan''s heart. Zhang Zhehan knew that Long Xun hates him but he never thought that it would be this painful for him to hear something like this from his best friend''s mouth.


    In one way or another, Long Xun wasn''t wrong. He was a disappointment to Li Xiaolu when he couldn''t protect her. Even though that day Li Xiaolu was not disappointed in him, Zhang Zhehan was disappointed in himself. He hated himself for breaking his promise of protecting her.


    But this doesn''t mean that he would just give up on Li Xiaolu like that. She is his wife and he would work hard and improve himself so that next time he would be strong enough to protect her.


    "Long Xun, Stop! That''s enough!" Zhang Zhehan snapped.


    "Why? You don''t want to do this?" Long Xun asked in a disappointed tone. "A.. How sad! Here, I was thinking that our past friendship really mattered to you and you would anything to get my forgiveness?"


    "I AM SAYING THIS FOR THE LAST TIME. I DIDN''T KILL YOUR FATHER AND NEITHER DID THOSE FAMILIES. IT WAS DONE BY SOMEBODY ELSE, DAMMIT!" Zhang Zhehan screamed.


    "Lies, lies, and some more lies." Long Xun chuckled. "Anyways if you want to keep lying please do it on that side of that road. I need to go somewhere," he suggested while pointing towards the other side of the road.


    "Long Xun....." Zhang Zhehan sighed. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a second. He knew that by screaming and shouting nothing was going to change. So instead of talking about that incident, he decided to change the topic.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Zhehan asked nicely.


    "To hell to meet Satan. Why? Do you want to join me?" Long Xun asked sarcastically.


    "Oh! I am sorry, I can''t join you. If I go with you then?who will take care of my wife?" Zhang Zhehan joked.


    Long Xun paused for a minute. To him, this moment felt like a good vibe between the two best friends. And for reason, it irked his heart and Long Xun didn''t like it.


    "Bastard!" Long Xun cursed in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he couldn''t hear what Long Xun had said. Just as Zhang Zhehan was speaking to Long Xun, suddenly his eyes fell on something. Zhang Zhehan frowned and he turned toward his car.


    ###


    (This is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on some other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL ans support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 338 - I am strong

    <h4>Chapter 338 - I am strong</h4>


    Seeing that Long Xun rolled his eyes thinking that Zhang Zhehan might have decided to finally leave. Just as he was assuming this, Zhang Zhehan turned and started walking towards his with a first aid box in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xun asked with his brows raised when he saw Zhang Zhehan walking towards him with a first aid box.


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t reply. He grabbed Long Xun''s hand and he looked at his bruised hand very carefully. "How did this happen?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he opened the first aid box and he started applying medicine to his hands.


    Long Xun went still for a moment.


    He looked at his hand and at that moment he realized that his hand was badly bruised. When he had punched the wall in the morning, he didn''t feel anything at that time nor did he see any wounds. From a young age, Long Xun grew up not caring about his own wounds.


    There was always someone who would take care of him. Before that incident,?someone used to take care of Long Xun''s wounds but after that incident, this task went into the hands of Housekeeper Qin.


    "How did you got hurt?" Zhang Zhehan asked again when he heard no reply from Long Xun. This broke Long Xun daze and he nced at Zhang Zhehan. Seeing Zhang Zhehan taking care of his wounds pulled Long Xun into a beautiful memory of their childhood.


    ~shback~


    In the garden behind the Long Mansion, two little children we''re learning to ride a horse for the very first time. These two little children were none other than Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan.


    Just as Long Xun was about to climb up on his horse, he fell. Long Xun was unaware of how he fell but his knees were badly injured. Little Long Xun frowned as he looked at his wounds.


    "Are you alright, Xun?" Zhang Zhehan asked as he crouched down beside Long Xun.


    "I''m fine." Long Xun smiled as he tried to get up.


    "Wait!" Zhang Zhehan eximed. "Don''t move," he said.


    "Why? What happened?"


    "You are hurt. We need to bandage your wounds properly." Zhang Zhehan said as he carefully examined his wounds.


    "There''s no need for that, Zhehan. I am strong. This small wound doesn''t hurt me." Long Xun said proudly as he patted his chest.


    "Really Xun?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a smile.


    Long Xun nodded his head. "Of course, it doesn''t hurt - Ouch! Zhehan, don''t touch it." Long Xun screamed.


    "Didn''t someone say that he is strong and it doesn''t hurt?" Zhang Zhehan teased.


    "If you don''t touch it then it won''t hurt..." Long Xun argued.


    Zhang Zhehan chuckled. "You wait here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Where are you going?" Long Xun asked but before he could get any reply from Zhang Zhehan, he was already gone.


    A littleter Zhang Zhehan came running towards his with a first aid box in his hand. He opened the box and started applying for medicine over Long Xun''s knees.


    "Do you even know how to do that?" Long Xun asked.


    "No, " Zhang Zhehan denied. "But I have seen my mom doing it for my father. I''ll just copy that," he said confidently.


    "Ow! Ouch! Lightly...?It''s hurt... " Long Xun m.o.a.ned in pain.


    "Zhehan are you trying to bandage my wounds or to make it hurt?" Long Xun screamed in pain.


    "I''m so sorry. I am doing this for the first time." Zhang Zhehan apologized as he held Long Xun''s leg. "Stop moving!" he shouted.


    Long Xunplied and he stopped moving. Carefully, Zhang Zhehan started applying medicine to Long Xun''s wounds just as he remembered his mother''s movements and he copied it.


    "It''s ugly." Long Xunmented as he looked at his bandaged knees.


    "Humph! If you find it so ugly then next time if you are hurt then you should do it on your own." Zhang Zhehan scowled.


    "Nah! It''s boring."


    "Then, then how about I will do it for you in the future also?" Zhang Zhenan asked.


    "No. If it looks so ugly then I don''t want it."


    "Hey, where is it ugly. Don''t worry, I''ll learn it for you." Zhang Zhehan sincerely said.


    "Eww..... stop saying mushy things like those aunties say on the television." Long Xun mumbled.


    Zhang Zhehanughed.


    ~shback Ends~


    Long Xun smiled when he remembered that beautiful memory.?After that day, whenever he got hurt somewhere Long Xun remembered that he would always go to Zhang Zhehan to bandage his wounds.


    "You have not changed at all, Xun." Zhang Zhehan smiled as he was wrapping the bandage around Long Xun''s palm.


    Long Xun''s body went still. Upon hearing Zhang Zhehan''s words Long Xun realized what be was doing. The smile on his face faltered when he realized that he was doing it again.


    "Who gave you permission to touch me?" Long Xun roared angrily as he snatched back his hand from Zhang Zhehan and pushed his away.


    Zhang Zhehan was taken aback by the sudden push. He stumbled over his feet and before he could stabilize his body, someone grabbed his neck tightly.


    "Don''t you dare to pull this trick on me, Zhehan." Long Xun warned.


    "Do you think I''m foolish, huh? I don''t understand what you are trying to do?" Long Xun roared angrily, "Do you think by bandaging my wounds I''ll forget everything and we go all buddy-buddy like we used to before?"


    "Long Xun..... cough... I-I, .... cough... I wasn''t..." Zhang Zhehan tried to exin but Long Xun''s grip was so hard on his neck that he wasn''t able to breathe properly. His face was turning ck and blue due to theck of oxygen.


    Seeing that Long Xun sneered and left Zhang Zhehan''s neck. "Don''t use these dirty emotional tricks on me, Zhehan. It''s not going to work," he warned as he kicked Zhang Zhehan on his knees.


    ###


    (This novel is a?contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel only on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 339 - Protect her

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Protect her</h4>


    Because of that kick, Zhang Zhehan knees gave up and he kneeled on the ground in front of Long Xun. He coughed and he gasped and after a minute he was able to breathe properly. He held the car behind him for support as he stood up.


    "Long Xun, I really didn''t..."


    "Shut up Zhehan! I know you didn''t mean it just like how you didn''t mean to kill my father. " Long Xun said sarcastically, "It''s all magic, right? It happened on its own."


    "Long Xun...."


    "Look Zhehan, you are alive just because of Li Xiaolu. I love her and that why I have kept you alive. Otherwise, I would have killed you right now."


    "Don''t provoke me to kill you. So you better stay away from me." Long Xun threatened. "It would be good for everyone."


    With that Long Xun didn''t wait for Zhang Zhehan''s reply. He turned around and he walked towards his car. But before he could enter his car, he thought about something and he paused.


    He looked at Zhang Zhehan who was still leaning on his car. "Tsk...." Long Xun sighed as he decided to tell Zhang Zhehan about that Mastermind because it was rted to Li Xiaolu.


    While he was away he wanted someone to protect her and that person would be Zhang Zhehan. Long Xun''s wasn''t sure about whether that Mastermind woulde for Li Xiaolu when he is away and he didn''t want to take any chances regarding Li Xiaolu''s safety.


    Even though he had his men kept around Li Xiaolu to protect her, he still Zhang Zhehan to be at least know about this matter.


    "Listen carefully Zhang Zhehan. There is a person who wants to hurt Li Xiaolu. Li Youbin and his family worked on somebody''s order." Long Xun informed seriously.


    "What?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who this Mastermind is and why did he want Li Xiaolu to be mistreated like that. He has already attacked me yesterday and he has taken away Li Youbin''s family from my hands."


    "Is that why you are hurt?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    Long Xun: "..."


    "That''s not important." Long Xun gritted his teeth. "The most important thing is that I will be away for a few days. And while I am gone that Mastermind can attack Li Xiaolu. You need to protect her." he informed.


    Zhang Zhehan was shocked by the sudden revtion. He didn''t know that Li Youbin was working on somebody''s order. Who could it be?


    He remembered when Li Xiaolu has exined to him about herst life, she didn''t say anything about someone telling Li Youbin to harm her. Then why is it that there is a Mastermind now?


    "Who could be this Mastermind?" Zhang Zhehan wondered.


    Long Xun shrugged, "I don''t know but I will soon find that rat and kill him. "


    "Thank you so much, Long Xun."


    Long Xun frowned. He gave Zhang Zhehan a weird look and he questioned, "What are you thanking me for? I am doing this for Xiaolu, not for you."


    Zhang Zhehan smiled with a simple shrug of his shoulders.


    "Meanwhile, while I am gone I need you to keep Li Xiaolu safe. If anything happens to her while I am gone then I will kill you, Zhehan. You better protect her well." Long Xun threatened.


    "I will do my best to protect her." Zhang Zhenan said seriously.


    "Yeah, right." Long Xun said sarcastically. After his job of informing Zhang Zhehan was done he quickly got in his car and drove away as if he was running from something.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at Long Xun''s car which was going further and further away from him. He sighed loudly and he wondered about everything that Long Xun had said to him.


    What do I do Long Xun?


    How can I make you understand that we really didn''t do anything to Uncle Long?


    Where can I get that one proof to show you that we are innocent?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other hand, Li Xiaolu was enjoying her time in the Lin Mansion with Zhu Qian, Lin Mochen, and Lin Haoming. Zhu Qian was telling her about the funny takes of Lin Mochen''s and his brother''s childhood along with their embarrassing photos.


    Lin Mochen was protesting against his mother and not letting her show his embarrassing childhood pictures to Li Xiaolu. He wanted to have a good image of himself in front of Li Xiaolu.?While they were having a good time at the Lin Mansion they were unaware that there were two major stormsing towards their way.


    Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu.


    They were Lin Mochen''s two elder brothers. They both had apletely different personality rted to Lin Mochen. Lin Junfeng being the eldest one had a very strong personality. As a business, he valued his words, and hence he wasn''t a talkative person.


    While Lin Jiangchu is in the military and he has a tough personality. He likes to keep his distance away from other people. But these things only applied to others and not to their own family.


    Now, when Li Xiaolu visited the Lin family these two people were already notified. Thinking that there was someone who was trying to take the ce of their sister''s, they both left all of their work and rushed home.


    Coincidentally, the reached the gate of the Lin Mansion at the same time. Lin Jiangchu was shocked when he saw his elder brothering ours from his car. He whistled a tune as he walked towards his elder brother.


    "Eldest brother, what a surprise! Did the sunrise from the west today?" Lin Jiangchu teased.


    Lin Junfeng frowned. "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to train your soldiers or something?" he asked.

 Chapter 340 - Arent you a soldier?

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Aren''t you a soldier?</h4>


    "Elder brother, today I have an extremely important work at home," Lin Jiangchu announced as they started walking towards the door. Just as he was walking he remembered something and he looked at his elder brother with a confused face.


    "What is it?" Lin Junfeng asked when he saw his younger brother looking at him weirdly.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you have a very important meeting today?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "I canceled it." Lin Junfeng shrugged.


    "What?" Lin Jiangchu was shocked. His footsteps paused for a moment and he gave his elder brother another weird look. He looked at his elder brother closely for a second before he touched Lin Junfeng''s forehead with his palm.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Junfeng frowned removing his brother''s palm from his forehead and he took a step back.


    "Elder brother, are you sick?" Lin Jiangchu questioned seriously. Before Lin Junfeng could say something, Lin Jiangchu frowned and he shook his own head. "I don''t think that''s the reason because you would attend your meeting even when you are sick. So why did you cancel it?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng clicked his tongue in annoyance because of his brother''s antics. He sighed as he flicked Lin Jiangchu''s forehead with his finger.


    "Ow..... Elder brother, that hurts!" Lin Jiangchu winced as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Aren''t you a soldier?" Lin Junfeng raised his brows.


    Lin Jiangchu frowned. "Even soldiers get hurt..." he murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Jiangchu quickly shook his head, "Nothing, Elder brother. I was just saying that it''s a great coincidence that we both have an important work today at home ¡ª wait, "


    "Are you here for the same thing that I am here for, elder brother?" Lin Jiangchu asked suddenly.


    "What are you here for?" Lin Jungeng questioned.


    "To catch a bad woman." Lin Jiangchu hissed.


    "I heard that there is someone who wants to take our little sister''s ce in our house. Mom and dad have already decided to adopt her and that certain someone is in our house right now," he exined angrily.


    "I don''t know what our parents are really thinking?" Lin Jiangchu questioned angrily. "How can they even think about adopting someone and give her our baby sister''s ce?"


    "How sad our baby sister would be when she will know that our parents adopted someone who could fill her ce in our house? Just thinking about this makes me mad." Lin Jiangchu fumed. He clenched his fist and tried to control his anger. He really wanted to storm inside the house and throw that stupid girl outside but he knew he couldn''t do that. So, he was trying very hard to control his anger.


    Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing his shoulders and a calm voice entered his ears.


    "Calm down, Jiangchu. Take a deep breath..."


    Lin Jiangchu listened to his elder brother''s voice and he followed that. After taking a few deep breaths he finally calmed down.


    "This is not your training ground. You cannot just punch people here, " Lin Junfeng reminded.


    "I know, Elder brother." Lin Jiangchu nodded with a sigh. "But I really want to punch that thief girl right now. Who the heck does she think she is? How can she even think about stealing our baby sister''s ce?"


    "And what is that stupid fool Mochen doing? Why did he let that girl enter our house?" Lin Jiangchu wondered, "Amongst the three of us, he is the one who would be very against this decision."


    "I think he must have fought very hard against our parents but what can a single person do? That stupid Mochen can never win against our parents." Lin Jiangchu said while thinking that this might have happened in their house.


    "Elder brother, I think we should support our little fool and throw that girl outside." Lin Jiangchu said rightfully as he nced at his Elder brother.


    "Isn''t that why you are here for?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng nodded, "Umm."


    "That''s great, Elder brother!" Lin Jiangchu jumped excitedly, "Now, we will show that thief girl about who''s the boss!"


    "Humph! Thinking about my baby sister''s ce....." Lin Jiangchu sneered as he followed Lin Junfeng toward the house.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other tform then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Just before they were about to enter inside the house, Lin Jiangchu pulled his elder brother''s sleeves and stopped him.


    "Elder brother, do you know who is the girl that wants to take our sister''s ce?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng thought about it and then he shook his head.


    "What? You don''t know?"


    "Don''t worry, whoever that girl is... I won''t let her take our Xiaolu''s ce." Lin Junfeng assured his younger brother Jiangchu. He looked at his house with a frown not understanding why his parents wanted to do this. He was confused and perplexed by their decision to adopt someone into their family.


    They didn''t do it before so why now? What changed?


    When Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng entered the house, they saw their parents sitting on the couch with their younger brother Lin Mochen and a woman. It looked like they were having a great time. They were looking at something,ughing, and having fun.


    Even Lin Mochen who they thought would be sulking, angry, and protesting this decision looked like he was having a very great time with that woman. The frown on Lin Junfeng''s face deepened as he nced at the woman''s face closely but he didn''t know who she was.


    Lin Junfeng didn''t know the woman but Lin Jiangchu did. He didn''t meet the women formally but he knew who she was.


    He pulled his elder brother''s sleeves again and he whispered, "Elder brother, that is Li Xiaolu. She is the most popr actress right now and she is currently doing a movie with our little fool."


    "An actress... She wants to take my Xiaolu''s ce...." Lin Junfeng scoffed as he narrowed his eyes at Li Xiaolu. "I will destroy her ¡ª"


    "Wait! Elder brother, you can''t do that." Lin Jiangchu whispered quickly.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 341 - Shes not my type

    <h4>Chapter 341 - She''s not my type</h4>


    "Why?" Lin Junfeng questioned. He couldn''t understand why Lin Jiangchu was stopping him. He would destroy any woman who even dared to think about taking his Xiaolu''s ce. Nobody can take his sister''s ce, nobody.


    He had seen many fake women like this. These kinds of women use people''s emotions against them. They speak a few good words, create a sweet and kind image, and then they duped people and make them dance on their tunes. He hated such kind of deceptive people with a sweet face.


    The more sweet and kind they look, the greater is their power to deceive people. Lin Junfeng was also sure that this woman must have used her sweet and kind face to deceive his parents. Even Lin Mochen was acting all jolly well with her.


    But that deceptive face won''t work with him. He won''t fall for her sweet words or that cute face. Lin Xiaolu is his sister and no one can take that ce. NO ONE!


    So what if she isn''t with them right now? He will find his sister no matter which corner of earth she is and he will bring her home. Lin Junfeng determined in his heart as he narrowed his eyes to look at the woman who was having a very good time with his parents and his little brother.


    "Elder Brother, we can''t touch her." Lin Jiangchu informed. He nced at Li Xiaolu with a weird look and he frowned, "Why does she want to take out baby sister''s ce? I thought she was a good woman but now I am not so sure...." he mulled over.


    Listening to his words the frown on Lin Junfeng''s face deepened. "Why can''t we do anything to her? Who is she?"


    "Elder Brother you don''t know her?" Lin Junfeng asked. He was a little shocked that his Elder Brother was unaware of the fact that she is Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan''s wife.


    "No." Lin Junfeng denied. "Why? Should I know her?" he asked with a puzzled look.


    "That''s why mom always persuades you to look away from your work for some time to see what''s actually going in other people''s lives." Lin Jiangchu sighed at his elder''s brother obvious words.


    Lin Junfeng: "...." Was he actually being looked down by his own younger brother?


    For the first time in his life, Lin Junfeng felt like he should really be more informed. But this kind of thing shed with his personality. He wasn''t the kind of person to waste his precious time on useless people and useless matter. For him, it is only his work and his family. Nothing else matters.


    Seeing how the way his thoughts were going haywire, Lin Junfeng paused and he red at his younger brother. "Stop talking like mom! Tell me who she is?" he demanded.


    "She is Zhang Zhehan''s wife. We have met her in the hospital before." Lin Jiangchu reminded. "Did you forget that also?"


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    "See, that what we all are talking about..." Lin Jiangchu chuckled. "Elder brother, you really need to pay attention to the things going around you. "


    "Hehe,.... what if, one day, my future sister-inw crosses by your path and you won''t even know her because you were so busy doing your work?" Lin Jiangchu teased.


    "Shut up!" Lin Junfeng smacked Lin Jiangchu on the back of his head.


    "Ow... That hurts!" Lin Jiangchu groaned loudly attracting everybody''s attention.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then I mean that work had been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hardwork. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen, and his parents were so involved in their own atmosphere that they didn''t notice that there were two people at the door watching them. When Lin Jiangchu winced in pain, that''s when they turned their head to look at the door.


    "Shit!" Lin Mochen cursed. "Why did second brother and elder brothere?"


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu you..... what a surprise! Did you remember that you have a home to?" Zhu Qian asked as she looked at them with a smile on her face.


    Her, these two sons weren''t the one stay at home. One loved to stay in his office while the other one army base very much. They would rarelye to the home. Hence, she was surprised when she saw them at home, together.


    "Mom, how can I forget my own home?" Lin Jiangchu smiled as he sat down next to his mother. "Anyways what''s going on? When I entered it looked like you were all having fun?" he asked and gave a nce to Li Xiaolu.


    Lin Junfeng didn''t exin anything about his presence. He simply sat down next to his father and he looked at Li Xiaolu very carefully.


    "Oh! It''s good that you both are here. Come, I''ll introduce Li Xiaolu to you..." Zhu Qian smiled. She was very excited for her sons to meet Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu, that is my elder son Lin Junfeng and this joker over here is my second son, Lin Jiangchu." she introduced.


    "Hey Mom, I not a joker." Lin Jiangchu grumbled before he gave Li Xiaolu a killer smile. "Hello, Li Xiaolu.... nice name you got there."


    "Don''t flirt with her..." Zhu Qian smacked Lin Jiangchu''s head before she informed. "She''s married."


    "Of course, I know that she is that piece of wood ¡ª I mean, that Zhang Zhehan''s wife." Lin Jiangchu said. "And I am not flirting with her. She''s not my type," he said earning himself another smack from his mother.


    Li Xiaolu: "..."


    "Hello, I am Lin Junfeng." Lin Junfeng politely introduced himself after Lin Jiangchu''s antics were done.


    "Hi, I am Li Xiaolu. It''s very nice to meet you both." Li Xiaolu smiled sweety at both of them. Beforeing here, Zhang Zhehan had already informed her about her two elder brother''s personality and their love for their work so she knew that she wouldn''t be able to meet them today.


    But maybe luck was on her side and she finally got to meet them. Even though she was smiling but she herself knew how nervous she felt in this moment because she was worried whether they would like her or not.

 Chapter 342 - We wont accept somebody else

    <h4>Chapter 342 - We won''t ept somebody else</h4>


    "Junfeng, didn''t you have an important meeting today?"?Lin Haoming questioned as he looked at his elder son.


    Lin Jungeng nodded, "Yes but the meeting got canceled."


    "The meeting got canceled?" Lin Haoming frowned. He nced at his two sons and he knew that something was amiss. There was no coincidence for these two guys toe here leaving their work alone. He knew that these guys were here for something. They were up to something but what?


    "So what''s going on here?" Lin Junfeng asked as he nced at Li Xiaolu.


    "Yes, Mochen what were you allughing about?" Lin Jiangchu asked but his eyes were on Li Xiaolu.


    For some reason, perceiving those two nces Li Xiaolu felt nervous. She was a little ufortable and a little worried. It felt as if Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu didn''t like her that much. She could feel that vibe of hostilitying from them towards her.


    It was not only her, even Lin Mochen, Zhu Qian, and Lin Haoming perceived that.?The entire environment was filled with awkwardness aspared to before.


    "Mom was showing Xiaolu our childhood pictures." Lin Mochen answered after clearing his throat. He said this to lessen the awkwardness in the atmosphere but it was to no avail. Instead, it created an opposite reaction and the atmosphere became even more depressed.


    "Oh!" Lin Junfeng nodded while Lin Jiangchu simply smiled.


    Zhu Qian looked at her elder son with a sigh. She couldn''t take this anymore. She nced at Lin Mochen with a smile, "Mochen, why don''t you show Li Xiaolu our house?"


    "Yeah Mom, " Lin Mochen quickly nodded.


    "Xiaolu,e... I''ll show you around our home." Lin Mochen said excitedly. He was very happy that he could spend some time alone with his sister and show her his room, her room, and their house.


    Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile as she got up and left with Lin Mochen. After Li Xiaolu was gone, the smile on Zhu Qian''s face faltered and she red at her two sons.


    "What''s wrong with you both?" she questioned.


    "What''s wrong with us? Mom, we need to ask you that. What is wrong with you?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    "Mom, Dad there''s no need to hide this from us. We know that you want to adopt Li Xiaolu in our family." Lin Jiangchu confessed.


    "Who told you that?" Zhu Qian asked. "Even Mochen doesn''t know about the adoption thing...."


    Ah... That''s why Mochen is not sulking. He doesn''t know that our parents want to adopt that sweet girl. Lin Jiangchu realized.


    "How do we know about this is not important Mom." Lin Jiangchu exined." The important thing is how can you do this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mom, how can you give our baby sister''s ce to someone else?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Nobody''s giving Lin Xiaolu''s ce to Li Xiaolu..." Zhu Qian exined.


    "You are, Mom!" Lin Jiangchu used, "Just because her name is Xiaolu, she is sweet, kind of cute and her voice is nice and she looks good.... wait a minute, " Lin Jiangchu paused when he realized what he was saying. After a second he continued, "I mean, just because she is so good doesn''t mean that you can give her our baby sister''s ce."


    "Don''t speak to your mother like that!" Lin Haoming interrupted. "We are not giving Xiaolu''s ce to somebody else."


    "Then why are you adopting her?" Lin Jiangchu asked.


    Zhu Qian sighed. She looked at her husband and she didn''t know how to convince her sons. "Junfeng do you think the same?" she asked.


    Lin Junfeng nodded. "Mom, we already have a sister and that''s Lin Xiaolu. We cannot and we won''t ept somebody else as our sister even if she is so cute and beautiful," he said calmly.


    "Umm.." Lin Jiangchu nodded in agreement.


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu I am not trading my daughter''s ce for someone else. I like Li Xiaolu and I feel that I have a connection with her. I don''t know how to make you both understand this feeling that I have towards her." Zhu Qian exined.


    "I am not giving her our Xiaolu''s ce. Li Xiaolu is a good girl and she has suffered so much over the years. At first, we just wanted to be her godparents but after seeing what happened to her in the past two days we have decided to adopt her as our daughter." she said.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Zhu Qian sighed. She looked at her sons and narrated everything that happened to Li Xiaolu in the past few days and her life with the Li family. After hearing about what happened with Li Xiaolu, Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu felt bad for her.


    "Despicable! They don''t deserve to be called human..." Lin Jiangchu cursed at the Li family as he berated them.


    "I understand what happened with her was wrong but that doesn''t mean that we have to adopt her." Lin Junfeng exined.


    "Only Lin Xiaolu can be my sister and no one else." he dered as he got up from the couch and he walked upstairs.


    "Junfeng you...."


    "Mom, I agree with what elder brother is saying." Lin Jiangchu conceded. "Tell me something, if one day, Lin Xiaolues back and she gets to know that in her absence we have given her ce to somebody else then what would she think?"


    Zhu Qian was speechless. She didn''t think about this matter because it never urred to her in the first ce. Yeah, what if one day her daughter is back then she would definitely think that they have given her ce to somebody else...


    "Mom, Dad.... please think about it." Lin Jiangchu advised before he got up and he followed behind his elder brother.


    "Haoming are we wrong?" Zhu Qian questioned. Tears started to fill her eyes when she thought about this possibility.


    "Zhu Qian, you are not wrong!" Lin Haoming assured as he hugged her.


    "But we cannot deny the fact that Junfeng''s and Jiangchu''s words are somewhat correct?" she asked, "What if one day our daughter hates us for giving her ce to somebody else?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 343 - Special room

    <h4>Chapter 343 - Special room</h4>


    "What if Junfeng and Jiangchu are correct?" Zhu Qian asked. She didn''t want that to happen. She loved Li Xiaolu and she really wanted her to be a part of her family.


    Wrapping his arms around his wife, Lin Haoming chuckled, "Do you really think that would happen? They are speaking nonsense, Qian."


    "I think our decision to bring Li Xiaolu into our family is one of the best decisions we have taken," he said trying to assure her.


    "But what if ¡ª "


    "Qianer, tell me something. Are we giving our daughter''s ce to Li Xiaolu?" Lin Haoming asked calmly.


    "No!" Zhu Qian answered.


    "Then by giving Li Xiaolu a home are we doing some wrong thing?" he asked.


    "No, " Zhu Qian shook her head.


    "If we are not doing anything wrong nor we are trading our daughter''s ce, then why would our daughter hate us?" he asked.


    Zhu Qian thought for a moment. She hesitated for a bit before saying, "She shouldn''t...."


    "Look, in the future when we find out daughter, we will exin everything to her very calmly. Do you think our daughter would be so narrow-minded that she wouldn''t even understand this?"


    "No, I think she would understand..." Zhu Qian mumbled.


    "See, there you go. Problem solved."


    "But what about Junfeng and Jiangchu?" she asked. Even though her husband lessened her doubts and her worries but she was still a little bothered by her children''s words. She wanted her sons to agree with her decision because she wanted to give Li Xiaolu a good and happy environment where every one of them was weing towards her.


    "Don''t worry about them. They were spouting nonsense because they are possessive about their sister. And anyway, they haven''t spent much time with Li Xiaolu so they know her yet." Lin Haoming said.


    "Once they get to know to her, I am sure they''ll love her just like we did. You know what Qian, I think they will definitely agree with your decision by tonight," he said confidently.


    "Really?"


    "Uh-huh, " Lin Haoming nodded. He knew his sons very well. He was confident that if they spent a little time with Li Xiaolu then they will surelye to love her and ept her into the family.


    "I hope that really happens Haoming..." Zhu Qian sighed as she leaned into her husband''s embrace.


    ###


    (This is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Lin Mochen was showing Li Xiaolu their house with great enthusiasm. He was very excited because he wanted Li Xiaolu to love their house because it was her home. If she wouldn''t have been kidnapped by some sc.u.m she would have grown up here with them.


    So with great excitement, he was showing her the whole house. He had shown her most of the room around their house and now he wanted to show her a very special room. He didn''t care about what was going on in the living room between his two elder brothers and his parents.


    Instead, he took this as an opportunity to be Li Xiaolu''s favorite brother. In the future, when the truth is revealed he would be Li Xiaolu''s favorite brother and like that he would win over his brother. Just thinking about that made his whole body pumped up with excitement.


    As he was leading her toward that special room, he saw Li Xiaolu pause. He frowned because of her sudden action and he was worried.


    "Xiaolu, are you alright? What happened? Why did you stop?"


    "Brother Lin, " Li Xiaolu hesitated. She looked around and then taking a deep breath she said, "Brother Lin, they don''t like me much..."


    Lin Mochen could hear the sadness in Li Xiaolu''s voice. It seemed like Li Xiaolu was hurt by his elder brother and his second brother''s hostility towards her.


    He sighed. He could understand why his two elder brothers were acting like that. From their point of view, it was too obvious that they felt like their parents were trading their baby sister''s ce.


    It was not their fault actually because they don''t know the truth yet. But by looking at Li Xiaolu''s sad face, Lin Mochen realized that he couldn''t let his brothers act like that with her. He needed to talk to them about their rude behavior with Li Xiaolu.


    So what if they don''t know the truth? It still doesn''t give them the right to act like that with his baby sister. Thinking about everything, Lin Mochen decided to talk to his elder brothers about this.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolu. They don''t hate you..." he consoled her by rubbing her hair.


    "See, they don''t know you yet. So you are a stranger to them right now. I am sure that once they really get to know you, then they would kick me aside and fight against each other to be with you." he said.


    Li Xiaolu chuckled, "Really?"


    "Hmm... Trust me." Lin Mochen smiled.


    "Anyways, let me show you this next room. It''s a very special room for every one of us." Lin Mochen exined as he led her inside a room.


    When Li Xiaolu entered the room she was in awe. The room looked very amazing. It was a big room with floral wallpaper and all of the decorations inside the room were too beautiful to describe.


    By the colors and the decorations inside the room, it was definitely a room for a female. What Li Xiaolu loved inside the whole room was the big bed and all the stuff toys ced around and over it.


    "What is so special about this room?" she asked.


    "This room is for my sister, " Lin Mochen answered.


    Li Xiaolu was too shocked to say anything. She waspletely speechless. This, this is her room...


    Tears started forming in her eyes when she got to know that they have a room prepared for her even when she wasn''t with them. The room looked so clean which showed how important this room was for them.

 Chapter 344 - So close yet so far

    <h4>Chapter 344 - So close yet so far</h4>


    Li Xiaolu couldn''t describe the emotions she was feeling at that moment. She was feeling too many emotions at the same time. Her heart was filled with happiness and joy while at the same time she was feeling sad that her family was so close to her and yet she couldn''t tell them she was Lin Xiaolu.


    She quickly wiped down her tears when Lin Mochen wasn''t looking at her. She once again looked around the room very carefully. She didn''t want to miss any of the details in the room. She wanted each and everything inside the room to be engraved in his mind.


    "The room is very lovely, " Li Xiaoluplimented honestly once she had gained control over her emotions.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm..." Li Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great, " Lin Mochen smiled. He was also going through the same emotions. So close yet so far.... this was what he was feeling.


    Just as the twin siblings were immersed in their own emotions, Lin Junfeng entered the room. He paused when he saw Li Xiaolu inside the room.


    "Mochen, I need to talk to you.." Lin Junfeng said seriously.


    Lin Mochen nodded. He knew what his elder brother was going to say to him and that''s why he stayed. He too had something to discuss with his elder brother regarding his attitude towards Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu, why don''t you go downstairs and give somepany to my mom." Lin Mochen instructed.


    Li Xiaolu nodded. She knew where they were going to talk about her. Were they going to fight? Or was Elder Brother Junfeng going to shout at Brother Lin? She wasn''t sure but didn''t want them to have problems because of her.


    "Brother, Brother Junfeng...." Li Xiaolu called but she paused all of sudden when she realized that she had called him brother when he didn''t permit her to call him that.


    "I am sorry, I mean.... umm, Mr. Lin, no.... " she stammered.


    "You can call me Brother Junfeng, " Lin Junfeng uttered. He, himself didn''t know what came over him and he told her to call him that. Maybe it was her cute nervous face or maybe it was because she was calling Lin Mochen as Brother Lin.


    But deep down Lin Junfeng knew why he actually allowed her to call him Brother. It was because he liked it when she called him ''Brother Junfeng'' in that sweet voice. It was a weird emotion that made him allow her to call him like that.


    When Lin Junfeng agreed to let her call him ''Brother Junfeng'', Li Xiaolu''s eyes lit up. She was so happy that a beautiful smile appeared on her face lighting the whole room. And this smile directly shot into Lin Junfeng''s heart and he didn''t realize that his lips were curled up into a small smile.


    "Brother Junfeng, I, I... I am sorry if I have done some wrong. Please, don''t shout at Brother Lin because of me. I am not here to take advantage of anything. I don''t want to create any dispute between you and Brother Lin." she apologized.


    "You have not done anything wrong¡ª " Lin Junfeng said but before he couldplete his sentence, Li Xiaolu had already rushed away after apologizing.


    Lin Junfeng: "....."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    "Elder brother, I don''t expect this from you!" Lin Mochen said with a disappointed face.


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Just as Lin Mochen had said that Lin Jiangchu entered the room with a scowl on his face. He narrowed his eyes and he nced at his Elder brother''s dumbfounded face and his younger brother''s disappointed face.


    He was puzzled by faces for a bit but on remembering what he has encountered on his way to this room, the scowl on his face reappeared.


    "Little fool, why did you bring that girl here?" Lin Jiangchu questioned angrily. "This is a restricted ce where strangers cannot enter especially her." he dered.


    "What do you mean by saying that? Is she going to eat the room or something?" Lin Mochen asked sarcastically.


    "You know this is our sister''s room, Mochen. Then how can you let that girl enter this room?" Lin Jiangchu frowned. He couldn''t understand why his younger brother was acting like this. He was confused by Lin Mochen''s behavior.


    Shouldn''t he be one who is the most against that girl who is trying to take their baby sister''s ce?


    "Second brother, that girl has a name." Lin Mochen reminded with a roll of his eye.


    "Humph! I don''t want to call her name." Lin Jiangchu pouted.


    "Why? Is it because she has the same name as our baby sister''s." Lin Mochen mocked.


    "Whatever, " Lin Jiangchu rolled his eyes at Lin Mochen''s words. Crossing his arms over his chest he leaned on a table and looked at his younger brother carefully.


    Lin Jiangchu didn''t think much about Lin Mochen''s words but this doesn''t mean that Lin Junfeng didn''t. Instead, Lin Junfeng paid close attention to everything his younger brother, Lin Mochen was doing and saying. By doing this he wanted to figure out something and he was starting to get suspicious.


    "Little fool, what is wrong with you?" Lin Jiangchu asked.


    "There nothing wrong with me." Lin Mochen answered. "Instead I should be the one to ask you that. Why are you and elder brother so mean toward Xiaolu?" he asked.


    "Oh! So, now''s she Xiaolu for you." Lin Jiangchu raised his brows. "I didn''t know you were this close to her." he taunted.


    "And what''s wrong with us being mean to her? She''s is the one who''s trying to take our baby sister''s ce in our house." Lin Jiangchu said angrily.


    Lin Mochen sighed. He sat down on the bed holding in the forehead. Thankfully, Li Xiaolu wasn''t here to listen to all of his second brother''s rubbish. Otherwise, she would be so hurt.


    Lin Mochen thought.

 Chapter 345 - Why are you so confident?

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Why are you so confident?</h4>


    "Second brother, Xiaolu is not taking anybody''s ce." Lin Mochen said trying to exin to his brother.


    "What do you know? Even Mom and Dad are nning to adopt her into our family." Lin Jiangchu grumbled.


    "What! Really?" Lin Mochen jumped up on the bed with great excitement. "That''s great!" heughed.


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu was shocked. "Wait, you agree with that?" he asked.


    "What''s there not to agree with?" Lin Mochen shrugged. "I think mom and dad have taken a good decision. I am so excited that very Xiaolu would be a part of our family." he smiled.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Lin Jiangchu cursed as he walked back and forth in front of the table. "I should have known it. That girl is so sweet that even my little fool is bowled over by her sweetness." he panicked.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    Lin Jiangchu walked over to Lin Mochen and he started shaking him hard by grabbing Lin Mochen''s shoulders. "Little fool, wake up! We cannot let our parents adopt that sweet girl."


    "Se-second brother, st-stop shaking me!"


    Lin Mochen pushed away his brother''s hand and he sat down on the bed again. Taking a deep breath he sighed, "Second brother, you are overacting."


    "I am not overacting, Mochen. I am worried." Lin Jiangchu said.


    "That''s unnecessary..."


    "Little fool, why don''t you understand? Our baby sister won''t like it if we take Li Xiaolu as our sister now."


    "That''s not going happen, second brother. Trust me." Lin Mochen assured in a confident voice.


    Lin Jinagchu sighed. He didn''t know how to exin it to his younger brother anymore. Just like his parents, Lin Mochen was also keen on approving this adoption decision.


    Actually, he was not against Li Xiaolu nor did he have any hatred toward her. Instead, he found her very sweet and kind and cute. She was just like how he imagined his sister would be. And that''s why he was against on the decision made by his parents to adopt her.


    "I give up." Lin Jiangchu sighed, "Elder brother, now only you can make him understand that we can''t let our parents adopt that girl." he said looking at his elder brother with hope.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is copied. Please read this WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Lin Mochen also nced at his elder brother carefully. Taking a deep breath he started speaking what he wanted to say before his elder brother could try to make him change his mind.


    "Elder Brother before you say anything, I just need to speak a few words with you as well as second brother." Lin Mochen said.


    Lin Junfeng nodded his head which meant that Lin Mochen could continue.


    "Elder brother, Second brother, I, I just want to say that Li Xiaolu is a very good girl. I don''t know what you think of her but please don''t judge her in the same way you judge other women. She''s different from all of those scheming women out there."


    "And about that adoption thing, Li Xiaolu, herself is unaware that our parents want to adopt her. So, this is not her fault. She knows nothing, " he informed.


    "She has already been through so much and that''s why we want to give her a good environment, a good home. I know that you both are against this decision very much but at least don''t be so rude and hostile towards her," he added.


    "Also, I am agreeing with our parents on this matter. I also want her to be a part of our family. So, trying to change my mind won''t work." Lin Mochen concluded.


    "You, you...." Lin Jiangchu looked at his younger brother very angrily. "Little fool, are you trying to go against on your brothers for that outsider?" he asked.


    "She is not an outsider." Lin Mochen argued.


    "Why?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Lin Mochen and Lin Jianhchu stopped arguing and both of then looked at their elder brother.


    "Why is she not an outsider? Mochen what do you mean by that?" Lin Junfeng asked again.


    "I, I, Elder brother I mean that she is not an outsider to me. I work with her and she is my friend ¡ª "


    "Still, that doesn''t change anything." Lin Junfeng interrupted.


    "Earlier you said that if our baby sister is back then she wouldn''t be hating us for adopting Li Xiaolu into our family. Why is that? Why are you so sure?"


    "What makes you so confident, Mochen? Hmmm?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    Lin Mochen panicked. His heart started beating faster as he was being questioned by his elder brother. He could feel that his elder brother was getting suspicious about his behavior towards Li Xiaolu. He knew that he couldn''t let them know anything. This was not the right time yet so he braced himself to answer or in short to lie to his elder brother.


    "Mochen, what are you thinking? Why are so confident about our parent''s decision?" Lin Junfeng asked calmly.


    "Elder Brother, that because.... that because I think our baby sister won''t be so narrow-minded. She would understand our parents'' hearts and wishes." Lin Mochenw quickly exin.


    Lin Junfeng chuckled, "Is that so?"


    Lin Mochen nodded nervously.


    Nobody said anything for a minute. Lin Mochen was starting to get nervous with each passing second. He peeked at his elder brother''s face but he couldn''t make our anything by looking at him.


    Lin Mochen couldn''t take it anymore. "Elder brother, second brother I think we should all go downstairs otherwise mom would be worried, " he said trying to make an escape from them.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the room, Lin Jiangchu grabbed his hand and pulled him inside.


    "What happened, second brother? Why did you pull my hand? Do you want something?" Lin Mochen asked with a smile on his face. He was so panicked and nervous on the inside but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "You are lying!"

 Chapter 346 - Who is Li Xiaolu?

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Who is Li Xiaolu?</h4>


    "You are lying!" Lin Jiangchu stated.


    "What?"


    "Little fool, you are lying to us." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    "Why would I lie to you second brother? I am not lying!" Lin Mochen denied firmly.


    "No, you are lying." Lin Jiangchu said confidently. "In fact, you are not only lying to us but you are also hiding something from us."


    Lin Mochen panicked.


    "What are you hiding from us, little fool?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he cornered Lin Mochen.


    "I am not hiding anything." Lin Mochen denied firmly and he started pushing Lin Jiangchu away for him. He didn''t want to be confronted like that. "Second brother, I don''t know why you are thinking that I might be lying to you but the truth is that I am not," he exined.


    "Oh really?" Lin Jiangchu smirked. "If you are nor lying, then why are you so nervous little fool?"


    "I-I am not nervous."


    "Still lying, " Lin Jiangchu chuckled.


    "Are you some lie detector machine or something? How can you say that I am lying?" Lin Mochen opposed.


    "Hehe, I might not be a lie detector machine but I do get know when you lie.... because when you lie your left-hand starts to shake... little fool." Lin Jiangchu smirked. This was a close observation that he had done.


    He had seen this many times, especially in his younger brother''s case that when Lin Mochen lied, his left hand would shake slightly. But you would only notice this if you are paying close attention to it.


    "That''s how I know that you are lying to us, Lin Mochen." Lin Jiangchu said with a smug face.


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    He was stunned for a second after hearing his second brother''s exnation. He looked down at his left hand and he narrowed his eyes. "Traitor..." he whispered in a low voice as he nced at his left hand.


    Now, what should he do?


    Just as he was thinking about cooking up another lie to deceive his brothers, he heard his second brother''s voice.


    "Don''t make up another lie, Mochen. I still have many other ways to detect whether you are lying or not." Lin Jiangchu notified.


    "I am not making up lies." Lin Mochen muttered.


    "Then are you finally going to tell us about the thing that you are hiding from us?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "I am not hiding anything!" Lin Mochen cried out.


    Lin Jiangchu sighed. "Looks like you won''t listen to me. Elder brother, now only you can make him open his mouth."


    Lin Mochen eyes widened when he heard that. He knew that he would never win against his elder brother but this time he had to do it. He had to do this for Li Xiaolu, her safety, and for their family. Like this, Lin Mochen was encouraging himself internally to be strong in front of his elder brother and be quiet.


    He was determined to not open his mouth, no matter what they asked or did. Finally, making a decision in his heart Lin Mochen looked up at his elder brother. "I am not hiding anything, " he said seriously.


    Lin Junfeng looked at his younger brother for a few seconds before he instructed Lin Jiangchu to close the door. Lin Jiangchu was quick to listen to his elder brother''s words and he immediately closed the door.


    Lin Mochen looked at the close door with a puzzled look and then he sneaked a look at his Elder brother. "El-elder brother why do want the door to be closed?" he asked nervously.


    Instead of answering his question, Lin Junfeng asked, "Who''s Li Xiaolu?"


    "An actress...." Lin Mochen answered hesitantly.


    "I am asking about her identity, " Lin Junfeng mentioned.


    "Oh! She is Zhang Zhehan''s wife..."


    "And?" Lin Junfeng pressed on.


    Lin Mochen panicked. He could feel his heart beating faster and faster by each passing moment. He clenched his fist and released them again. He replied in a small voice, "She is my f-friend..."


    "And ?"


    "And what else...." Lin Mochen countered back with a confused look.


    "I didn''t know that my little brother had grown up so much that would start acting smart with me." Lin Junfeng sighed slightly with a disappointed look.


    Lin Mochen felt guilty. He really loved and respected his elder brother very much. He had never hidden something from his elder brother and that''s why he was feeling very bad deep inside his heart. To him, it felt like he was betraying his elder brother.


    "Mochen what are you hiding from me? Tell me, I am your elder brother. It''s not like I am going to hurt you with that secret..." Lin Junfeng said honestly. He really wanted to know what his brother was hiding from him.


    He knew that this secret was connected to Li Xiaolu and by Lin Mochen''s words and by his behavior, he was already perceiving that secret. He just wanted to hear it from Lin Mochen''s mouth so that he can know whether what he was guessing was correct or not.


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Lin Mochen thought about it. They were all Li Xiaolu''s brothers and it was not like once this secretes out, they would hurt Li Xiaolu. After knowing the truth, Lin Mochen knew that his brothers would protect Li Xiaolu with everything they had. After thinking deeply, he realized that hiding Li Xiaolu''s identity from his brothers was meaningless.


    Making up his mind, Lin Mochen looked at his brother. He took a deep breath, "El-elder brother, I am sorry that I lied to you. I didn''t want to hide this matter from you either but I was afraid and worried."


    "It''s okay. No matter what it is, you can always tell me, Mochen." Lin Junfeng assured as he patted his younger brother''s shoulder for support.


    "It''s about Xiaolu...." Lin Mochen hesitated.


    "Wait, I guessed what your secret is." Lin Jinagchu said jumping on his feet excitedly.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 347 - What an utter load of crap!

    <h4>Chapter 347 - What an utter load of crap!</h4>


    "You are secretly in love with that cute girl and you want to steal her away from that piece of wood. " Lin Jiangchu said as he pointed towards Lin Mochen.


    "But unfortunately, she is married and you know that you won''t be able to obtain her. So that why, you hid this matter from us because you were ashamed to face us."


    "Now, that our parents want to adopt that girl into our family, you agreed because you want to be close to her. You cannot be with her as a lover so you want to be with her as a brother."


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    "Am I correct?" Lin Jiangchu asked eagerly.


    Lin Mochen face palmed himself, and he shook his head after listening to his second brother''s words. "What an utter load of crap!" he muttered in a low voice but Lin Jiangchu heard him.


    "I am not speaking any kind of crap. This is what happened in yourst drama. Did you forget that, Mochen?" Lin Jiangchu asked. "In that movie, you were ying a gangsters role and then you fell in love with a girl but she was in love with someone else and you had to sacrifice your love because you didn''t want to hurt her or something like that...."


    "Second Brother, that was a drama. That kind of crap doesn''t happen in real life, " Lin Mochen exined.


    "But aren''t movies and drama inspired by real-life?" Lin Jiangchu questioned. He really felt that his little brother was in love with that girl and everything was going like how that movie was, which he has seen.


    For him, Lin Mochen was just being shy to ept that he loved Li Xiaolu in front of his brothers. After all, loving a married woman is not a thing to be proud of, right?


    "Not every movie!" Lin Mochen said through gritted teeth. He exhaled loudly to get his emotions in control and not to snap at his own brother.


    "Then why do you make such bullshit movies? People might think that they are true..."


    "Only people without brains would think that...." Lin Mochen mumbled.


    "Hey, are you trying to say that I don''t have brains?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he narrowed his eyes at his younger brother.


    "Think whatever you want, " Lin Mochen grinned.


    "You! Take that back. I am not a stupid fool. I have brains and that''s why I am one of the best soldiers in the whole army, not like you who is busy making some stupid movies and manipting innocent people''s minds." Lin Jiangchu argued.


    "I am not some stupid fool. I have brains...." Lin Mochen teased imitating his second brother''s words and actions.


    "Little fool, it looks like you really want some good punches to get your brain straight." Lin Jinagchu chuckled cracking his knuckles as he made his way towards Lin Mochen.


    Afraid of his second brother''s punches, Lin Mochen quickly hid behind his elder brother. Taking his elder brother as a shield heined, "Elder brother look, second brother wants to beat me!"


    "Elder brother, don''t you take this little fool''s side." Lin Jiangchu said as he tried to get hold of Lin Mochen. "Look, how I''ll straighten you up today...." he threatened.


    Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out andughed. This is how his equation was with his brothers. Whenever he argued with his second brother, he would always hide behind his elder brother. And being the favorite of his elder brother, he would save from Lin Jiangchu''s punches.


    "Lin Mochen, you coward! You are always hiding behind elder brother''s back. If you are a man,e in front and face my punches." Lin Jiangchu ridiculed when he saw that his elder brother was saving his younger brother again.


    "Only a fool would do that... and I am not a fool, second brother, " Lin Mochenughed. "You are.... haha."


    "Okay, stop it! Both of you..." Lin Junfeng sighed. It was always the same. He is the only one who could let these two bubbleheads stop fighting with each other. In short, he was the peacemaker.


    Lin Jiangchu tried to beat Lin Mochen but every time his elder brother would help Lin Mochen in dodging his punches. Seeing that he was not able toy a finger on Lin Mochen, Lin Jiangchu threw his hands up in surrender.


    "Elder brother, this is not fair," heined. "Every time, you protect him like this."


    "That''s because I am the elder brother''s favorite brother." Lin Mochen gave a smug smile.


    "Humph! Coward...." Lin Jiangchu mocked.


    "Elder look, he...." Lin Mochen was about to argue but he stopped when he saw his elder brother throwing him an ''it''s enough'' look. He didn''t say anything but that didn''t stop him from sticking his tongue out again to Lin Jiangchu.


    "Now, that you two have stopped acting like little kids. Let''s get back to what we were discussing about, " Lin Junfeng said once he had stopped his two brothers from acting like two little kids.


    "Mochen, let''s continue with what you were saying about Li Xiaolu..." he said looking at Lin Mochen.


    Lin Mochen began with a nod, "So, this is about Li Xiaolu and before somebody "stupid" would say some rubbish again, I would like to rify something."


    Lin Jiangchu red at Lin Mochen when he called him stupid but he stopped himself for retorting because of his elder brother''s look.


    "I do not covet Li Xiaolu nor do I love her like what second brother is assuming. I have no immoral love towards her." Lin Mochen exined slowly as he red at his second brother from time to time.


    "So, you mean... you don''t love that girl?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    Lin Mochen nodded but then he shook his head. Seeing that Lin Jiangchu scowled, "What do you mean by that? Stop confusing us! Do you love her or do you not?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the novel is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 348 - You did this on purpose

    <h4>Chapter 348 - You did this on purpose</h4>


    "I, I do love her...." Lin Mochen confessed, "but it''s not like that..." he quickly added before his second brother would assume that it is something immoral.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Jiangchu frowned.


    "I love her but from a brotherly point of view. It''s a purely brother-sister rtion," he exined.


    "Really?" Lin Jiangchu narrowed his eyes and looked at his younger brother suspiciously. He just couldn''t understand what was wrong with Lin Mochen. How could a guy who never liked to be around any woman suddenly want to form brother-sister rtion with someone?


    He would never trade his twin sister''s ce and give that position to anybody. That''s why he was having a hard time believing Lin Mochen.


    "Of course, I am not lying." Lin Mochen stated.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Jiangchu denied. "You are lying again, Mochen. See, if you are feeling ashamed about the fact we have discovered your truth, then you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    "We are your brothers and we can understand you. In this age, foolish things like this happen. That girl is so beautiful and cute so it''s inevitable that you fell in love with her."


    "But Mochen, this doesn''t mean that if you can''t have her, you''ll start treating her like your sister. You can''t just give her our baby sister''s ce if you want her to be near you."


    "Don''t worry, as your elder brother we will definitely help you to get you out of this phase." Lin Jiangchu said as he patted his chest proudly as if he was doing some good job.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    After listening to Lin Jiangchu''s words, Lin Mochen felt like banging his head on something. He wanted to cry but no tears came out of his eyes. His head was starting to ache after hearing his brother''s stupid ims.


    "I am saying this for thest time, it''s not what you are thinking, " he exined in a weary tone. "I just have p-u-r-e brotherly feelings towards her. NOTHING ELSE!"


    "By the way, that called i.n.c.e.s.t." Lin Jiangchu reminded.


    "SHUT UP! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, SECOND BROTHER, SHUT UP!" Lin Mochen screamed. "I DON''T HAVE THAT KIND OF FEELINGS TOWARDS HER. HOW CAN I LOVE HER LIKE THAT? SHE''S OUR BABY SISTER. SHE IS LIN XIAOLU, MY TWIN SISTER, OUR SISTER."


    "Second brother, eww..... are you sick? How can have such kind of perverted brain?" he yelled.


    Lin Junfeng: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    "You, what did you say? That girl, that girl is our Xiaolu?" Lin Jiangchu asked carefully. He was so shocked by Lin Mochen''s words that he felt as if he was imagining them. He couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "Yes, she is. She is our baby sister, our Xiaolu." Lin Mochen answered with a smile.


    "Yo-you are not lying to us, right?" Lin Jiangchu asked again. He still couldn''t believe that that beautiful and sweet girl is his baby sister.


    "I am not lying. She is Lin Xiaolu." Lin Mochen red, "The DNA test is still in my room. You can check it if you don''t believe me."


    "Haha... I believe you. Hehe, I know you won''t lie to us about its matter." Lin Jiangchuughed heartily. He was just so happy that they finally had found their baby sister, Lin Xiaolu. And she ass just like how he had imagined her to be. She was so pretty, so beautiful, so cute and so kind.


    He was sure that she was going to be the apple of their eyes. He was in such a good mood that he was already thinking about how he was going to spend his time with her. Just as he was making ns in his heart, he paused when he remembered how he acted with her like sc.u.m. Shit!


    Smack!


    "Oww!!! Why did you smack me?" Lin Mochen whined rubbing the back of his head.


    "It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you tell me before that she was our baby sister?" Lin Jiangchu roared. "Now, I must have such a bad impression on her. What she must be thinking about me? I acted like a sc.u.m towards her. She must be hating me right now, " Lin Jiangchu used fiercely but from his face, it looked like he was about to cry.


    "You did this on purpose, didn''t you? You wanted to be her only favorite brother, didn''t you?" Lin Jiangchu asked as he raised his hand up again to smack Lin Mochen on his head.


    But before his hand could touch Lin Mochen, he quickly dodged it and moved away from his ce. "Elder brother, save me...." he cried out.


    "Hahaha... This time even elder brother is not going to help you because his image is also ruined in front of Lin Xiaolu. Hahaha... Who will save you now, little fool?" Lin Jiangchuughed grabbing Lin Mochen by his cor.


    And indeed Lin Junfeng wasn''t thinking about saving Lin Mochen. His every thought was only upied by one person right now ¡ª Lin Xiaolu. She was his sister, his baby sister. He was so happy today that he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Now he understood why he wanted her to call him - brother. Now he understood why his parents were so smitten by her, why his mother felt that inexpressible connection to her, why she was so keen on adopting her. Now, everything fell into ce and he was just so happy.


    The dark clouds hovering above his family was gone. Now, they can finally be together with their baby sister. Lin Junfeng smiled but he also remembered how rude he was to his sister and that why he didn''t want to protect Lin Mochen this time.


    Lin Mochen face paled when he realized that his second brother was correct. He sneaked a peek at his elder brother and saw that his elder brother was also mad at him.


    Oops! This time you are gone... Lin Mochen.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 349 - Look whos talking

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Look who''s talking</h4>


    Just when he was thinking that his second brother would beat him, something else happened. Lin Jiangchu left his cor and sat down on the bed.


    "What will I get by beating you? Now, what''s done is done." Lin Jiangchu sighed. "Instead of fighting with, I think we have a much important thing to discuss," he said.


    "You are right, Jiangchu." Lin Jiangchu nodded. "Mochen, tell me something. Who else knows about this?" he asked.


    "Apart from us, only Zhang Zhehan knows about this." Lin Mochen answered honestly.


    "Don''t mention that piece of wood''s name, " Lin Jiangchu scowled. The amount of happiness he felt thinking about his baby sister''s is the same amount of anger and annoyance he felt toward that guy. He didn''t like Zhang Zhehan to begin with and now knowing that his baby sister was married to that piece of wood made him hate Zhang Zhehan even more.


    "What can we do now? Xiaolu''s already married to him. Maybe it''s their destiny." Lin Mochen shrugged. He has already epted that fact so he didn''t felt much of a problem with Zhang Zhehan nowadays.


    "Humph! What destiny? It''s that guy''s nning and plotting to steal our baby sister from us." Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    "What did our baby sister see in that piece of wood. He shows no emotion on his face whatsoever. Is she even happy with him?" Lin Jiangchu asked. Now, thinking about it he was really worried about his sister''s marriage life.


    There were two reasons why he didn''t want Zhang Zhehan to be his baby sister''s life partner ¡ª 1) Because he is stealing his lovely baby sister from them and 2) Because that guy shows no emotion on his face.


    He had conversed only two times with that guy and in those two times, that guy didn''t even smile. Lin Jiangchu felt as if he was talking with a non-living thing. That''s why he didn''t want his sister to be with that guy because nobody wants to be in love with a robot.


    "She''s happy with him, " Lin Mochen answered.


    "How do you know that?"


    "It''s because I have seen her with Zhang Zhehan. Trust me, she is very happy with him. And don''t worry, Zhang Zhehan has also changed very much. He''s not that piece of ice anymore."


    "Whatever, " Lin Jiangchu rolled his eyes and he crossed his arms in front of his chest. "I still don''t like that guy. What do you think, elder brother? Do you ept that guy as your brother-inw?" he asked.


    Lin Junfeng sighed, " I really don''t want to but he''s already Xiaolu''s husband. If we are bad to him then we would be hurting Xiaolu, indirectly. So, we have to ept that guy but this doesn''t mean that it would be so easy for Zhang Zhehan."


    "What do you mean, elder brother?" Lin Mochen was confused.


    "To get our recognition, Zhang Zhehan has to pass some tests." Lin Junfeng exined calmly.


    "Ooo... I like that!" Lin Jiangchu agreed with great excitement while Lin Mochen simply nodded. This was indeed a great idea to test Zhang Zhehan and his capabilities.


    "Okay, leave this matter aside for now." Lin Junfeng said. "Now, we need to find that f.u.c.ker who kidnapped our sister and gave it to that Li family," he said through gritted teeth.


    Lin Jiangchu and Lin Mochen nodded. Indeed, this was the most important task.


    Lin Junfeng vividly remembered what his mother had said earlier about Lin Xiaolu''s sufferings in the Li family. Just thinking about those things made him go mad. Those bastards would pay for what they have done to Lin Xiaolu. Who did they think that they were messing with?


    "Where is that Li family right now?" Lin Junfeng asked fiercely. His face was filled with fury and murderous aura and he wanted to kill everybody belonging to that family.


    "Yes, where are those f.u.c.kers? I will take my gun and shoot them right in their heart..." Lin Jiangchu roared. "If I don''t make their life hell, then I am not Lin Jiangchu..."


    Lin Mochen wasn''t bothered by their anger because he, himself couldn''t control his fury when he thought about that Lin family.


    "It''s of no use. The Lin family might be dead by now." Lin Mochen expressed.


    "What! How? When?" Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng eximed in unison.


    "Elder brother, second brother... you see that''s why mom always persuades you both to look away from your work for some time and see what actually going on in other people''s lives." Lin Mochen sighed.


    Lin Junfeng: "....." Why is he being targeted by the same sentence again?


    Lin Jiangchu: "...." Why does that sound so familiar? Isn''t that the same sentence he said while teasing his elder brother?


    "Stop talking like mom!" Lin Jinagchu frowned as he lightly smacked Lin Mochen again.


    "Would you stop smacking me? I am not a punching bag. I am a human and it hurts!" Lin Mochenined as he rubbed his arm. His second brother''s punches were no joke. Even a slight smack would hurt very much.


    "And anyway, I was not wrong. You both are so busy with your works that you wouldn''t even realize when your future wives would be passing by you and you guys would totally miss the opportunity." Lin Mochen taunted.


    "Elder brother, look who''s talking...." Lin Jiangchu mocked Lin Mochen.


    "You guys, don''t start again." Lin Junfeng said stopping both Lin Mochen and Lin Jiangchu''s bickering.


    "Mochen, tell us everything. We want to know everything about our sister. Like from the day you met her till now. We need?to know everything." Lin Junfeng said.


    Lin Mochen nodded and he began exining everything he knew about Li Xiaolu to his brother. He informed them about their first meeting, and their lunch, that ident, and then he told them all about that Li family wedding and atst about that Long Xun. He told everything he knew about Li Xiaolu without missing any of the details.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with. WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 350 - Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 350 - Apologies</h4>


    After listening about everything rted to Lin Xiaolu and what was going on in her life, both Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu were stupefied. They were shocked to hear all the drama that was going on in her life. It was extremely painful for them to hear about all of the sufferings that their baby sister went through because of that Li family.


    Not only that, but they were also furious at Zhang Zhehan for not protecting Li Xiaolu and letting her being kidnapped almost twice. This fueled their resentment towards Zhang Zhehan even more. What''s the use of him having so much money and power when he can''t even protect his own wife?


    They were feeling many emotions at the same time. They were sad, they were furious yet at the same time, they were happy to know about their baby sister''s talents and achievement. They were feeling so proud of her.


    But most of it they were shocked to know that Long Xun was alive. They just couldn''t believe that he was back with a foolish brain to get some stupid revenge. They were so hurt and saddened by the fact that Long Xun wanted to hurt them, after all, he was their childhood friend.


    "So what do we about this Long Xun? Has he gone crazy? What kind of stupid ass revenge does he want?" Lin Jiangchu frowned.


    "Why does he think that the three families have killed his father?" Lin Junfeng asked. He too was having a difficult time understanding this. The Long Xun he knew in his childhood was a very smart, talented guy. He was not the one to be easily manipted by someone. He was the best amongst all the guys in the four prestigious families.


    How can a guy like that be manipted and have a misunderstanding to this extent?


    Yes, that incident did happen but it was all Long Xun''s father''s fault. Long Xun''s father was the one who was trying to molest their mother. His father was angry at Long Xun''s father but that didn''t mean that his father would go and kill somebody for it.


    There might something else that they all are missing. They needed to check everything rted to this incident once again. Lin Junfeng thought. He was sure that there is someone behind the scenes who has manipted things to create a rift between the families.


    "I don''t know much about this, elder brother." Lin Mochen shrugged as he was still not aware of many things rted to that incident.


    "Okay, we will discuss this matter with Zhang Zhehanter. Now, I want to know something. When are we telling mom and dad about Lin Xiaolu being their daughter?" Lin Junfeng asked. He didn''t want to hide this matter anymore. Hiding this matter was totally meaningless.


    "Should we tell them today?" Lin Jiangchu asked excitedly. He could already imagine his parents dumbfounded face when they would disclose the news and their happiness and joy when his parents will know that Li Xiaolu is their daughter.


    "I think we should surprise them. We should reveal it to them at their anniversary party." Lin Mochen suggested.


    "Yeah, that''s a good idea." Lin Jiangchu agreed.


    Lin Junfeng also nodded giving a silent confirmation to their n. The anniversary party was going to happen in a few days from now on and that would be a good idea to reveal Li Xiaolu''s identity as their sister not only to their parents but also to the whole world.


    Like this, the three brothers discussed a few things regarding their n and after that, they quickly left the room with great excitement to meet their baby sister.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. So, please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    Meanwhile, Li Xiaolu was extremely worried and anxious about what was going on upstairs. She didn''t want her three brothers to fight because of her. Even though she was sitting with her mother and father, her eyes would dart back at the stairs from time to time.


    Zhu Qian noticed Li Xiaolu''s nervous behavior and she couldn''t help but sigh. She was a little worried about what was going on with her sons.


    "I am so sorry. I didn''t know that Junfeng and Jiangchu would behave like that with you, " she apologized.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head. cing her hand on her mother''s palm she smiled, "Auntie Qian, you don''t have to apologize about anything. I am fine."


    "No! How can you be fine?" Lin Haoming frowned."Don''t worry Xiaolu, I will make those two dumb heads to apologize to you. You are just like our daughter then how can they be so arrogant and rude to you?"


    Zhu Qian noddedpletely agreeing with her husband''s words. She also wanted her two elder sons to apologize to Li Xiaolu.


    "Uncle, I... I am really fine - "


    "I am sorry!"


    "I am sorry!"


    Just as Li Xiaolu was speaking, suddenly two people rushed in front of her and started apologizing. Li Xiaolu looked at her two elder brothers with a puzzled face. Not only Li Xiaolu but also Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were confused by their children''s behavior.


    "I am sorry Xiaolu. I shouldn''t have behaved so rudely with you. Will you forgive me please?" Lin Junfeng panted but he sincerely apologized and asked for Li Xiaolu''s apology.


    "I, I..... it''s okay, Brother Junfeng. You don''t have to apologize to me." Li Xiaolu said.


    "Thank God! That''s good... Thank you so much for forgiving me." Lin Junfeng smiled and he sat down next to Li Xiaolu.


    After Lin Junfeng''s apology, Lin Jiangchu also asked for an apology. Butpared to his elder brother''s simple apology, he went for a dramatic one. He bend down on his knees almost shocking everybody in the house.


    "Xiaolu, I am so sorry. I shouldn''t have acted like a jerk to you. I know I was very rude to you. I disrespected you which I shouldn''t have done. I made you ufortable and I know now that I was so wrong. I am so sorry Xiaolu. Would you please forgive me?" he apologized.


    Li Xiaolu: "..." What is going on?


    Zhu Qian: "..." Where did the sunrise from today?


    Lin Haoming: "..." Am I drunk?

 Chapter 351 - Can I?

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Can I?</h4>


    When Lin Jiangchu went down on his knees to apologize to her, Li Xiaolu was so shocked by his actions that she didn''t realize what was going on for almost a minute. Speechless to say anything, she was glued to her spot just like a statue.


    When she came back to her mind, she immediately got up and started pulling Lin Jiangchu up from the floor. "Please, get up! You don''t have to do this...." she stammered.


    "No, I won''t get up unless you forgive me, " Lin Jiangchu said stubbornly.


    "I forgive you. I forgive you. Please get up." Li Xiaolu quickly epted his apology and tried to move her second brother but he didn''t budge.


    "No, I know that you haven''t forgiven me yet." Lin Jiangchu pouted.


    "I did. I really forgave you." Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Then why didn''t you call me Brother Jiangchu? I noticed that you call him, ''Brother Lin'' and you even call my elder brother, ''Brother Junfeng''. Then why not me? Isn''t it because you are still haven''t forgiven me yet?" Lin Jiangchu asked with jealousy in voice while he pointed towards Lin Mochen and his elder brother Lin Junfeng, respectively.


    "Call me Brother Jiangchu and I will know that you have really forgiven me, " Lin Jiangchu said anxiously as he wanted to hear her call him like that in her sweet voice.


    "Brother Jiangchu...." Li Xiaolu called. She tried to act as normal as possible. She didn''t think that they would really ept her and act so friendly towards her even without knowing that she was their sister. She was so happy that she jumping up and down with joy in her mind.


    "Brother Jiangchu, please get up..." she said sweetly.


    Instantly an arrow was shot directly into Lin Jiangchu''s heart. He was so happy and pleased that he got up and ruffled Li Xiaolu''s hair. "Thank you Xiaolu..."


    Li Xiaolu body went still. She was so shocked and at that time so happy with everything that was going on. She didn''t know what changed or why her two elder brothers were acting in such a different mannerpared to how they were behaving before, but she liked it.


    "Stop being a drama queen!" Lin Mochen rolled his eyes when he saw his second brother''s drama. Sometimes, he even wondered why his second brother wasn''t in the acting business?


    "Junfeng, Jiangchu are you both alright?" Zhu Qian asked. She was extremely worried about their sudden change of behavior. A few moments ago, they were acting like a jerk taking Li Xiaolu as their enemy and now they were behaving so differently. And top of it, her two sons even apologized to Li Xiaolu.


    Perceiving their mother''s suspicious gaze both Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu were alert. Even their father was watching them with a narrowed gaze. They knew it was because of their strange behavior towards Li Xiaolu but they didn''t want their parents to know about anything for now. This was a surprise for their parents and even for Li Xiaolu and till then they have to hide this matter and be very careful regarding it.


    "Mom, we are fine. Nothing''s wrong with us." Lin Junfeng assured.


    "Yes mom, we realized our mistakes. Xiaolu is such a sweet girl and we felt very bad for behaving in such a bad manner with her." Lin Jiangchu exined.


    "And mom, dad... we agree with that adopting thing, " Lin Jiangchu added.


    Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming''s eyes erged with shock. They were stunned to know that their sons were agreeing to their decision to adopt Li Xiaolu into their family. They were so happy that they couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    "That''s great... Thank you, thank you so much, " Zhu Qian smiled.


    "You are adopting someone?" Li Xiaolu asked when she saw how happy everyone was. That''s when Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming realized that Li Xiaolu was also present with them. They wanted to keep the adoption thing a secret from Li Xiaolu as they wanted to surprise her.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Jiangchu frowned as he thought that Lin Xiaolu might be knowing about their parent''s decision to adopt her.


    Li Xiaolu shook her head, "No, "


    "We are thinking about adopting a dog, " Lin Mochen interrupted before his second brother could say something with that loose mouth of his.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled with a nod.


    Like this, the time went by. Everybody was having a very good time just like a family would have. Lin Junfeng, Lin Jiangchu, Lin Mochen were enjoying their time with Li Xiaolu. They were making fun of each other, telling Li Xiaolu their embarrassing childhood storied ans so on.


    Seeing all of this, Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were very happy. With Li Xiaolu, their house was filled withughter and joy. It was like a missing piece has returned bringing along all the world''s happiness.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other tform then in means that the work has been copied. Please read this in WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    It was already evening and Li Xiaolu realized that now she had to leave. She felt a little sad but she knew that very soon she would be with them again. She had such a great time with her family today that she didn''t want to leave anymore.


    "I think I should call Zhehan," she said and in an instant, the smile on everybody''s faces disappeared.


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Mochen asked with a sad face.


    "Yeah, " Li Xiaolu nodded.


    "Xiaolu why don''t you stay with us tonight?" Zhu Qian proposed. She really didn''t want Li Xiaolu to leave them. The more time she spent with Li Xiaolu, she was bing more attached to her.


    "Can I?"


    "Of course you can, Xiaolu. This is your own house...." Lin Jiangchu answered, " I mean this is just like your own house."


    Li Xiaolu was happy. She was going to stay with her family. Just thinking about this made her d. She quickly made a call to Zhang Zhehan and told him about her decision to stay at the Lin family. Hearing the happiness in Li Xiaolu''s voice, he was also happy for her.


    They talked about a few minutes before Li Xiaolu told the Lin family that she was going to stay with them tonight making everybody in the Lin Mansion, happy.

 Chapter 352 - Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Hunt</h4>


    As Li Xiaolu was staying in the Lin Mansion, she was happy. The Lin family was happy but there was someone who was not happy ¡ªZhang Zhehan. He was badly missing his wife and that''s why as soon as the next day arrived, he sat down in his car and drove towards the Lin Mansion.


    As soon as he reached the Lin Mansion, he was led inside the mansion by the housekeeper. Entering the house, he looked around for his wife but instead of seeing Li Xiaolu, he saw three heads ring at him.


    Confused, Zhang Zhehan took a seat and he asked, "Where is Xiaolu?"


    "Did you have toe here so early?" Lin Jiangchuined.


    "Yeah, can''t you let Xiaolu stay with us for a few more days?" Lin Mochen asked.


    Zhang Zhehan raised his brows at them. He looked at the three brothers very carefully. A smile crept on his lips when he realized that they were aware of the truth.


    "You guys know the truth...." he stated. "Then should I start calling you guys, brother-inw?" he asked with a smirk on his face.


    "You wish!" Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    "I do. I really want to call you brother-inw, after all, I am your family member now." Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Humph! So what if you are married to our baby sister. If you want to get our eptance then will have to go through some of our tests." Lin Jiangchu informed.


    "Okay, " Zhang Zhehan happily agreed.


    "Now, let''s talk about something important." Lin Junfeng interrupted. "What''s going with this Long Xun?" he asked seriously.


    Zhang Zhehan paused. Giving a long sigh he said, "He wants revenge."


    "Why? Has he gone crazy?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "He is being manipted, " Zhang Zhehan corrected. "If only, we can show him some proofs or evidence regarding this whole matter then only we will be able to get his mind clear. "


    "Zhehan''s correct. We need to look back and gather any proof that we can find to stop Long Xun before he does something which is harmful to all of us." Lin Junfeng said. He was totally agreeing with Zhang Zhehan because he knew that they had to stop all of this and catch the mastermind behind Long Xun.


    "Elder Brother, I think he has already done much harm to us. I am sure that our mother''s ident was caused by him." Lin Jiangchu said expressing his thoughts.


    "So why don''t we catch that guy and just imprison him?" Lin Mochen asked.


    "We can''t do that. He''s our friend, " Lin Junfeng interrupted.


    "Yeah right, he surely loves us, and that why he is trying to kill us all. What a great way of showing love!" Lin Mochenmented sarcastically. His bottom line was his baby sister and that Long Xun guy didn''t give him a good impression by kidnapping his sister. What was that guy trying to show by kidnapping his sister?


    "Mochen, you don''t know him. He actually a very good person. He''s just lost..." Lin Junfeng sighed. He could understand the kind of pressure and nightmares Long Xun would have gone through during all these times.


    Just imagining what Long Xun must have gone through to survive in that world, all alone made his heartache for Long Xun.


    "And that''s why we need to work together to find all the proofs..." Zhang Zhehan added. He really wanted to save Long Xun and didn''t want him to regret everything that he was doing.


    "Fine." Lin Mochen agreed, "But if he is going harm, my sister,?again, then I won''t think about your childhood "friendship" anymore." he added.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t harm Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan informed.


    "And why''s that? If he didn''t want to harm Xiaolu, then why didn''t he kidnap her?" Lin Mochen questioned. Not only him, even Lin Junfeng and Lin Jiangchu looked at Zhang Zhehan with a puzzled look.


    "Well, that because...."


    "What? What is it?" Lin Mochejmn asked impatiently


    "He likes Xiaolu." Zhang Zhehan answered.


    Lin Junfeng: "...."


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    After a moment of silence, the three brothers cursed loudly at the same time making Zhang Zhehan chuckle.


    "Shit! The more reason to hate him now, " Lin Mochen sneered.


    "Wasn''t one joker enough? Now, there are two people that I feeling like killing right now." Lin Jiangchu sighed.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    ###


    (This is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    On the other side, Long Xun had already reached his location. It was an abandoned factory in the very deserted location in Russia. This ce was the number one hideout of their rival gang and his mission was to get destroy their biggest rival gang and catch their leader ¡ª Xavier.


    This rivalry was going on for ages and Xavier was the most targeted person on Long Xun''s Boss''s hit list. Before this many people tried to catch this Xavier guy but every time this guy slipped away somehow.


    Today, this mission was given to him to bring that Xavier guy to his boss, dead or alive. So, Long Xun with his best two teams reached the location. It was nighttime. Just like the information he had received, the location was indeed a weird deserted factory. The ce looked like it might copse at any given moment. He knew he has to be very careful in catching this Xavier guy or else he might lose him.


    His two teams consisted of best assassins, shooters, snipers, fighters, and killers. These people were best in their job and they were personally trained by him and his Boss. After positioning a few snipers outside the factory, Long Xun gave instructions to the rest of his team.


    He divided his two teams into four and instructed them to enter the abandoned factory from all four directions.


    "Be careful. This Xavier guy is an ass. There might be some traps inside..." he instructed.


    "Yes, Boss! We will be careful, " they answered with great enthusiasm.


    "Good!" Long Xun smirked. "So, boys... let the hunt begin."

 Chapter 353 - Painful sounds

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Painful sounds</h4>


    Long Xun instructed his team to enter from all the four directions while he, himself entered the factory all alone through a window leading inside. He liked to work alone so there was nobody with him.?Without making any sound, he slowly ans carefully opened the window and he entered inside.


    Once inside, he hid behind somerge boxes and started to look around and study the whole situation. Luckily, he saw no one. After looking around for a few seconds, he felt that there was something strange about the factory. It was just too silent.


    He moved forward silently while still being in the shadows and he tried to look around as much as possible. Weirdly, he didn''t find anybody around at all. It looked like there were no people inside the factory.


    "Shadow A did you find anybody there?" he asked through an earpiece attached to his ear.


    "No, Boss. This area is clear." The leader of Shadow A team replied.


    Long Xun frowned.


    "What about you Shadow B team?"


    "Same, Boss. All clear..."


    "Yes, Boss. We don''t have anybody in this area also."


    "All clear, Boss. There is nobody inside the whole factory, " another team captain replied.


    "Shit!" Long Xun cursed loudly and he banged his fist on some carton boxes kept on his right side. "Those bastards left..." he hissed through gritted teeth.


    "Anyways, take a good look at everything and bring back everything that looks useful." Long Xun ordered as he made his way around the area. He surveyed the ce carefully and he noticed there was a lot of crap all around.


    The ce was very unclean and it didn''t look like a ce where people were staying because of all the dust and dirt. Did they get the wrong information?


    Long Xun wondered as he started looking around all of the ces to find any clues or things rted to Xavier. After a few minutes of finding nothing, he sighed, and just as he was about to leave from that particr area he heard a m.o.a.n.


    It was not very loud but he still heard it. It was a very soft low feminine m.o.a.n. Immediately, Long Xun took out his gun and his body went on a high alert mode. He slowly and carefully followed the sound and after a few seconds, he came across a wall.


    He looked around but he didn''t see any girl whatsoever. He was wondering where the sounds wereing from. In front of him was a nk wall, while on his left and right side there was nothing.


    Strange!


    Long Xun was sure that he was hearing the sounds from somewhere around here but he was seeing nothing. Just as he was about to turn away, he heard it again. This time it was a clear painful m.o.a.n and he could hear it very clearly. He looked around again but all he could see was a nk wall in front of him.


    Long Xun fell into a dilemma. He couldn''t locate where the sound wasing from. Just as he wondering and he was looking around, his eyes fell on the nk wall again. Thinking about something, he leaned forward and ced his left ear on the wall.


    That''s when he heard another painful sound. His eyes widened and he took a step back. "Come here, " he ordered through his earpiece and after a few minutes, his team arrived at his location.


    "Break the wall for me, " Long Xunmanded while pointing towards the wall. In a matter of a few seconds, his team went forward and the wall was broken down.


    "Boss, there is a big cage and there is an unconscious for inside the cage, " a person informed after the wall was broken down.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes and he looked carefully at the girl. After confirming there was nothing wrong with the cage, he broke the lock on the cage and walked inside.


    A girl was lying in the cage with wounds and scars covering all over her body. Her clothes were torn and tattered and she looked like a ragged doll. Her face was covered with dust and mud and there was not a single ce on her body that looked good. She was all skin and bones. Blood was seeping out from some of her wounds and her condition didn''t look that good.


    As Long Xun carefully looked at the unconscious girl, he saw that her left leg was cruelty tied with a silver chain.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" his team member asked.


    "Bring her back, " Long Xun said after a very long sigh.


    "Boss, I think we should kill her. She could be someone from the enemy''s side prepared for us." a person interfered.


    Long Xun raised his brows at that person, "Are you trying to defy my orders now?"


    The person immediately paled and he quickly apologized in a respectful and fearful manner. "No, Boss. I was just saying. I am sorry."


    "Don''t worry, if she is someone from the enemy''s side then I''ll kill her personally but if she is not, then we will use her to find the information about that rat, Xavier." Long Xun exined.


    "Yes, Boss!" everybody replied obeying to hismands.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance it didn''t look she was someone from the enemy''s side but you know what they say, looks can be rather deceptive. The girl looked as if she was tortured mercilessly but what if this is all a?trap for them?


    Long Xun wasn''t sure and that why he needed to bring this unknown girl back to their Boss.


    "Pick her up, " Long Xun ordered.


    One of the members from his team walked inside a cage and broke the silver chain tied to the girl''s leg and then he picked up the girl in his arms. But as soon as he picked up the girl, she m.o.a.ned loudly in pain while still being in an unconscious state.


    "Be careful, " Long Xun reminded. He looked at the girl once again and he really wondered whether she was a trap for them or not? If not, then he would leave the girl safely but if she is not, then she indeed would be a big problem for them because who can be so cruel with their own body?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL. COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 354 - Unknown girl

    <h4>Chapter 354 - Unknown girl</h4>


    "ce the girl in my jeep, " Long Xun ordered his man once they were outside the factory. Just when he was watching the girl being ced inside his jeep, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Long Xun immediately picked it up.


    " Boss..." he addressed.


    "Long Xun, is the job done?"


    "No, Boss....." Long Xun replied with a dejected sigh.


    "WHAT?"


    "Boss, when I arrived here with my team that Xavier guy was already long gone." Long Xun informed.


    "How can that be possible? I was 100% sure that Xavier was staying there and that''s why I chose you for their mission."


    Long Xun frowned, "Then there is one possibility, Boss. We have a mole on our side."


    "Yeah, you''re right. I think I need to do a little clean up here."


    "Also boss, I did find a girl inside the factory. She looks as if she is very badly tortured. It is possible that she might know something about Xavier. So, what should I do now? Should I send her at your side?" he asked.


    "No, Long Xun. If there is a mole in our gang then I don''t think you should that girl here."


    Long Xun nodded upon hearing his Boss''s words. Indeed, if there was a mole on their side then there would be no use in sending the girl but then what should he do with her.


    "Boss, then what should I do with her?" he asked seriously.


    "Umm.... why don''t you take her to your ce?"


    "What? My ce....." Long Xun eximed in shock.


    "I know Long Xun it''s a weird request but I can''t trust anybody here with that girl. I can only trust you."


    "But ¡ª "


    "Long Xun, please. We really need to take down this Xavier and that girl is our only option. Please, Long Xun... Just throw her in your dungeon and when she is well, get the information about Xavier."


    "Fine, " Long Xun said agreeing to his Boss''s request once again.


    "Thank you so much, Long Xun."


    After the call ended, Long Xun and his team left the abandoned factory. While he was driving towards the airport, he was all alone with that unknown unconscious girl. Looking at her wounds he frowned and he made a call to his men and told him to send a doctor on his private ne.


    Half an hourter, when he reached the airport, he was greeted by his men and they picked up the unconscious girl from his jeep and they followed him to his private ne. A doctor was already present there in the ne but Long Xun paused when he saw a male doctor.


    "I asked for a female doctor, " he red at his men.


    "Boss, at this hour we could only find this male doctor." the person replied with fear.


    Long Xun scowled. Looking at the unconscious wounded girl lying on the bed, he narrowed his eyes at the male doctor who was already trembling with fear.


    "Do you work properly, " Long Xun ordered.


    "Y-yes, yes sir." The doctor nodded with fear. He quickly made his way toward the girl and started checking up on the girl''s wounds. His hands were shaking in fear for Long Xun was keeping his eyes fixed on the doctor''s each and every moment.


    One by one the doctor started to bandage all of the wounds covering the girl''s hands and legs. He gave her an injection to make the girl feel at ease.


    Just as the doctor''s hands were about to touch the girl''s shirt, Long Xun roared, "Wait! What are you doing?"


    The doctor''s body went still with fear. He turned his head and looked at the Long Xun fearfully. "S-she... she has a big wound on her stomach, " he informed.


    "Oh! Okay... be careful. Don''t see something that you shouldn''t see, " Long Xun warned.


    The doctor: "...."


    The doctor was greatly embarrassed by Long Xun''s but he still did everything very carefully. He quickly lifted up the girl''s shirt and rapidly bandaged her wounds as if the God of death himself was running behind him.


    After all the bandaging was done, the doctor wiped away the sweat on his forehead with his sleeves and he quickly got up on his feet. "It''s done, " he informed.


    Long Xun nced at him and then he looked at the girl and after confirming that the wounds were all bandaged properly, he waved his hand at his men to take the doctor away. After the doctor had left, Long Xun made his way toward the unconscious girl and he sighed, "I hope that you have some information on Xavier, unknown girl. Because if I see any signs of danger from you, then you will die very badly from my hands."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    In a span of three days, Long Xun was back in his Mansion. While he was bringing the girl back, she gained consciousness for a little while but just as he was about to ask her something, she fell unconscious again.


    After reaching his Mansion, Long Xun was extremely tired and he didn''t have any will to waste his time on that girl so he simply told Housekeeper Qin to ce that girl In one of the calls in his dungeon and to call for La to look after that girl. Housekeeper Qin was very confused about the situation and he kept on asking questions regarding the mission and the girl, but Long Xun was too tired to answer anything so he simply walked up to his room and went to sleep.


    The next day, Long Xun woke in the afternoon and took a quick bath. After having a nice shower, he walked downstairs where Housekeeper Qin was waiting for him.


    "How was everything Uncle Qin?" he asked.


    "Everything was good, " Housekeeper Qin replied as he served Long Xun his food.


    "That''s good." Long Xun said. "Did someonee to visit us while I was away?" he asked when he remembered Zhang Zhehan and their meeting while he was going for his mission.


    "No, nobody came."


    "Hmm..... Nice, " hemented.


    "By the way Long Xun, who is that girl? And how did your mission go?" Housekeeper Qin asked.

 Chapter 355 - Burden

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Burden</h4>


    "Long Xun, how was your mission? Was it sessful?" Housekeeper Qin inquired eagerly.


    "Ah! That stupid mission, " Long Xun scowled with a roll of his eyes, "Uncle Qin, don''t ask me about that mission. It was terrible."


    "What?"


    " I failed. That guy ran away before we could even catch him. A total waste of my time...." Long Xun sneered, informing everything that happened while he was on his mission to Housekeeper Qin.


    "Then what about that girl? Who is she? Why did you bring her here?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He wanted to know about this yesterday but Long Xun was too tired to tell him anything. He was very curious about that girl''s identity because he knew that Long Xun wouldn''t bring any unknown girl in his home.


    Was she the person that his Boss was talking about? Housekeeper Qin remembered that thest time when he has spoken to his Boss, he was informed that someone would exchange his position in the Long Mansion. Was she that person?


    After thinking about this possibility, Housekeeper Qin quickly denied it. No, it can''t be. The girl was all skins and bones, her whole body was covered with wounds. She didn''t look like the person capable to rece him.


    "Burden! That''s what she is." Long Xun frowned when he thought about that girl.


    "When we reached that rat''s hideout, we saw that girl inside a cage. Boss said to keep her here for a while and to see whether she is a trap from the enemy''s side or whether she can give us any information on that rat, " Long Xun exined.


    "Oh!" Housekeeper Qin nodded. He recalled all the wounds on that girl''s body and looking at her, it didn''t look like she was from the enemy''s side.


    "Do you think that the enemy must have kept her there for us?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun shrugged,?"Who knows? I don''t care if she is an enemy or a victim. I just want to know information about Xavier and send that burden away."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "So how''s our Mr. Li Youbin doing in the dungeon?" Long Xun asked. "I hope you have taken great care of him in my absence."


    "Don''t worry Xun, I have taken great care of him." Housekeeper Qin answered with a lie because he knew that Long Xun wouldn''t check whether he had tortured Li Youbin or not.


    "That''s good, " Long Xun smiled thinking that Housekeeper Qin might have tortured and tormented Li Youbin greatly.


    After Long Xun has finished eating his breakfast, he got up and started walking towards the dungeon. At first, he was going to talk Li Youbin and torment him some more but then he changed his mind and decided to visit the girl first.


    "So where have kept the girl?" he asked.


    "Come with me, " Housekeeper Qin said as he led Long Xun toward another side of the dungeon. As soon as they neared the cell in which the girl was kept, Long Xun frowned. This part of the dungeon was not very clean and he rarely used the cells here.


    "I am sorry, Long Xun. I wasn''t sure where to keep the girl so I ced her here, " Housekeeper Qin apologized quickly when he saw the frown on Long Xun''s face deepening.


    Long Xun shook his head. With a sigh, he replied, "It''s not your fault, Uncle Qin. I was the one who didn''t tell you where to ce her."


    "Anyways, let go and meet that burden," Long Xun said before he entered the room in which the girl was kept.


    "Hello Boss, " La greeted cheerfully when she saw Long Xun entering the room.


    Long Xun nodded.


    The insides of the room was very dull and dark. It was a small room only consisting of a bed on which the girl was lying. She was still unconscious. Long Xun walked closer to the bed and he took a close look at the girl.


    He noticed that the girl''s clothes were changed which might be probably done by La and all the dirt on her body and face was cleaned. Upon a closer look, Long Xun was surprised to see that girl was actually beautiful. She had a fairplexion with a small face, long ck eyshes, and pink cherry lips. In short, she looked cute just like a sleeping beauty waiting for a prince to kiss her and wake her up.


    "Why is she still unconscious?" he asked still looking at her beautiful face. He wondered what the color of her eyes might be. Were her eyes as beautiful as her face?


    Just as Long Xun was wondering, he suddenly realized where his thoughts were heading to. Shocked by his own thinking, Long Xun was taken aback and he took a step back from the girl.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to get his mind straight. What was wrong with him? He never felt like this for someone before. He has seen so many women in his life yet he didn''t felt like they were attractive or beautiful.


    In his eyes, there is only Li Xiaolu who can be described as "beautiful". Then why did he think like this today?


    Humph! There is no one else in this world who can be more beautiful than Li Xiaolu. He must be imagining things. It seems like he is still tired and needed to sleep more.


    Long Xun once again looked at the unconscious girl and this time he didn''t find her that beautiful which only his heart knew that he was lying.


    "Why is she still unconscious?" he asked again turning his head away from that girl and looking at La.


    La shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Long Xun frowned.


    "Boss who is she?" La asked.


    "A burden, " Long Xun answered.


    "Huh?" La was confused but she didn''t ask for any exnation. "Boss, I think we should call for a doctor. This girl is very badly hurt and we need to change her ¡ª Oh my God, Boss look! She is opening her eyes. She is gaining consciousness."


    Long Xun immediately turned his head to look at the girl who was slowly opening her eyes. Slowly, and carefully the girl opened her eyes and indeed her eyes wee very beautifully. She had hazel colored eyes with a hint of green in it. They were very pretty and possessed a little bit of naivety in them. Long Xun was mesmerized by those eyes and he felt himself sinking in those beautiful eyes.


    The girl frowned as he held her head, after blinking her eyes for a minute as looked around with great curiosity. When she noticed somebody standing on her left side, her body stilled. With fearful eyes, she turned her head and she saw a woman standing beside her. With big eyes, she looked at La with surprise and astonishment.


    "Her eyes are so pretty, " La eximed loudly bringing back Long Xun from his dreamynd.


    Idiot!


    Long Xun cursed and pinched himself to stop thinking in a weird direction. This was not the time to appreciate her beauty, it was time to get down to business and ask her about Xavier.


    After talking with himself internally, Long Xun walked closer to the girl. He don''t what happened but on seeing him, the girl suddenly started to scream.


    "NO, NO... GO AWAY. BADDY PEOPLE, BADDY PLEPLE GO AWAY.... IT HURTS, NO!NO!" the girl started screaming very loudly as she tried to cower back in fear.


    Long Xun, Housekeeper Qin, and La were stunned by the girl''s screaming and shouting. Long Xun didn''t know what was wrong. The girl kept looking at him and she was crying very badly as if he was some kind of a monster. For the first time in his life, Long Xun felt helpless and he didn''t know what to do.


    ###


    (This novel is a?contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you ¡ª Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 356 - Uncle Xunxun

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Uncle Xunxun</h4>


    "DON''T, DON''T... GO AWAY, GO AWAY.... BADDY PEOPLE... GO AWAY. XAVI..... XAVI....." the girl screamed.


    Both, Long Xun and Housekeeper Qin were shocked and puzzled by the girl''s scream but La wasn''t. She quickly understood what was wrong with the girl and she immediately moved closer to the girl. Petting her back, La started tofort her and assure her. She started whispering something into the girl''s ear which miraculously worked a lot and the girl stopped thrashing against the bed.


    Tears were still falling from her beautiful eyes but it looked like she was understanding what La was saying. After a lot of whispering, it looked like she has calmed down a lot. She held La''s hands and nodded to everything La was whispering into her ears.


    "La, what''s going on?" Long Xun asked.


    Hearing his voice, the girl turned her head and looked at him very sharply. Long Xun''s body automatically went still for a moment when he saw her looking at him, up and down very carefully. For some reason, Long Xun felt very nervous under the girl''s innocent gaze.


    "La, w-who''s he?" she asked in her soft voice.


    "He''s my Boss, Long Xun," La answered while she was still patting the girl''s back in a very assuring manner.


    The girl nodded. "La where is my chocte? You promised to give me one..." she asked in a childish manner.


    Long Xun: "..."


    He looked back and forth between La and the girl and he was greatly puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on and everything was making him even more confused. Why was she acting like a kid? While he wondering about the girl, he saw La taking out a chocte from her pocket and giving it to the girl.


    "Here, see... I didn''t lie to you." La smiled.


    "Hmm...." the girl nodded and immediately took the choctes from La''s hand and she began eating them.


    "La?" Long Xun called. He was still not sure of what was going on. "Is she alright? What is going on with her?" he asked.


    La sighed. "She is not alright, Boss. Wherever she was, I don''t think that they treated her well. I think... I think she might have been ¡ª"


    "Stop!" Long Xun growled. His eyes widened with realization when he understood what La was trying to tell him. Now, he understood why the was screaming and crying when she saw him. DAMMIT!


    He understood what those bastards might have done to her. The pure you look, the more it attracts evilness who is trying to ruin that pureness. He hated such kind of people who did these vile things to women.


    "Boss, I think there is something wrong with her brain too. We need to call a psychiatrist for her." La informed.


    "What?" Long Xun asked.


    She has a problem with her brain. Now, Long Xun understood why she was acting like a kid. At this moment, he felt very pity for this girl that had to suffer through so much. She looked so pure and innocent and yet she had to suffer through so much trauma.


    Turning around he looked at Housekeeper Qin and he ordered, "Uncle Qin, call for the best female doctor and the best psychiatrist avable and bring them here for me."


    Housekeeper Qin frowned as he looked at the girl. "Long Xun, what if she is acting?" he asked in a low voice. He was a little skeptical about this girl. His inner guts were pointing to only one fact that the girl is lying. He knew for sure that she wasn''t the person sent by his Boss, then what is her motive foring here? Looks like he has to keep his eyes on this girl to know whether she is acting or if she really has some problems.


    "Uncle Qin, if she is acting then we will know about it. For now, do as I say...." Long Xun whispered in a low voice.


    Just because he felt bad and pity for her, doesn''t mean that he is stupid. He knew he had to act very smartly in front of the girl. If she is acting then he''ll y along but if she is not then he will definitely help her in having a good future after his job is done with her.


    Till then, she is trapped in his mansion and he will always have his eyes on her.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded and he quickly left the room to make the necessary call. Long Xun nced at the girl and slowly walked toward her. This time, the girl didn''t shout like before instead, she looked at him very carefully.


    "Hi, I am Long Xun." he introduced.


    The girl nodded with a smile. "Hello, Uncle XunXun," she called softly with a shy smile on her face.


    Long Xun: "..." Uncle XunXun?


    La: "..."


    "Not Uncle XunXun. You can call him Boss Xun, " La corrected the girl while she was trying very hard to control herughter.


    Long Xun red at La and she immediately shut up. "Call him Boss Xun, " she insisted.


    "Uncle XunXun!" The girl called in her naive voice.


    "Boss Xun, " La corrected again.


    "Uncle XunXun!" the girl called again but this it was very loud as if she was trying to prove herself.


    Seeing this back and forth between La and the girl, Long Xun was getting a headache. It seemed to him that was quite stubborn and not that stupid.


    "Okay, fine. Stop it! La...." he said.


    Turning to the girl he asked, "What is your name?"


    "My name?" the girl pondered. After a few minutes, her eyes brightened up and she smiled, "My name is Yanyan, Su Yanyan."


    "Su Yanyan..... It''s a nice name, " Long Xun smiled.


    Su Yanyan blushed, "Thank you. You also have a beauty name."


    Long Xun chuckled. "Looks like you are not that stupid, " hemented.


    Suddenly the girl stopped eating her chocte and she looked up at Long Xun and red at him. "I am not stupid! You are..... You are stupid!" she fumed.


    "Baddy Uncle XunXun. Only Xavi is good..." she pouted before she resumed eating her chocte again.


    "You mean Xavier?" he asked.


    Su Yanyan nodded. She looked around for a second and then she asked, "Where is Xavi?"


    "I don''t know, " Long Xun answered. He closely observed Su Yanyan to notice her expressions and her reactions to the things he mentioned.


    "Do you know where Xavier is?" Long Xun asked carefully.


    "Me? I don''t know...." Su Yanyan replied.


    "Was a Xavier a good person?" he probed.


    Su Yanyan quickly nodded. "Xavi is a good person. He saved me from those baddy people. He would also give me choctes. Where is he?"


    Hearing her words, Long Xun sneered. If Xavier was a good guy, then why she is a cage in such a bad situation?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this work on any other sites then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 357 - I dont remember

    <h4>Chapter 357 - I don''t remember</h4>


    "Tell me, do you know anything about Xavier?" Long Xun asked.


    Su Yanyan held her head and made a thinking action, she tilted her head to the left and then to the right before she jumped up with excitement. "I remember, I remember, " she screamed in joy.


    "Good girl!" Long Xun praised. "Now tell me, where is it? What do you remember Yanyan?" he asked carefully. He wanted to get this thing done with. Once this girl would tell him something about that Xavier, his job would be done. He can then send her away to a good, nice ce where she can live her life sufficiently and without any problems.


    If this girl wasn''t acting and lying to him, then Long Xun definitely has a nice future n for her but if she is lying to him then he would show her, how big her mistake was toe into his dungeon and y with his goodness.


    "I, I remember him talking about going somewhere...." Su Yanyan whispered.


    "Where?"


    Su Yanyan frowned. She started thinking about it again but she really couldn''t remember anything. Shaking her head vigorously she denied, "I don''t. I don''t know."


    Long Xun cursed.


    "Are you sure?" Long Xun asked as he narrowed his eyes at Su Yanyan.


    Suddenly, the pressure in the room went down and even La felt goosebumps rising on her skin. Before her Boss could erupt like a volcano, she quickly interrupted.


    "Boss, I think she is like this because of trauma and mistreatment. If we show her to some good doctors, I am sure that they might be able to cure her condition. Once she is all well, then you can get all the information that you need from her." La reminded.


    She was aware of her Boss''s anger and impatience. He would not even put his mind to things that are not rted to Li Xiaolu. His patience, his tolerance, and all of his understanding were only for one person ¡ª Li Xiaolu.


    "Fine, " Long Xun sighed when he realized what he was doing. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, he heard the door open and he saw Housekeeper Qin enter the room.


    "Xun, the doctors will be here in an hour or so with all of their equipment." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Who is he?" Su Yanyan asked as she pointed towards Housekeeper Qin. Her eyes looked carefully at the old man who entered the room. He didn''t look as beautiful as Uncle Xunxun but she didn''t know who he was.


    "He is Uncle Qin, " La answered.


    Su Yanyan looked at the man for a few minutes before she nodded. "Brother Qinqin, " she called giving Housekeeper Qin a sweet smile.


    Housekeeper Qin: "..." Qinqin?


    La: "....."


    Long Xun: "...." Brother?


    He nced at Su Yanyan and wondered if he looked old in her eyes. A handsome man like him is called "Uncle" by her while an old man like Uncle Qin is called "Brother" by her. How does her brain function?


    Long Xun sighed again and massaged his aching temples. He can only take this much nonsense for now. He got up from his chair and started walking towards the door. Just as he was about exit from the room he heard something.


    "Are you going to leave me too, Uncle Xunxun?"


    Long Xun paused. Hearing her words, something stirred up in his heart that Long Xun couldn''t express. What is happening to him? Clenching his fist, he took a deep breath in, and then he exhaled it out. Doing it for almost a minute he spoke through gritted teeth without looking at the girl, "Housekeeper Qin, shift her into the upper room and make sure that she stays far away from me as possible."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    "La, you take care of her for the time being and if there are any changes in her behavior, inform me about it. Otherwise, don''t disturb me, " he instructed.


    "Okay Boss, " La agreed. "Oh yes, what about the doctors?" she asked when she remembered that female doctors wereing to check Su Yanyan.


    "Don''t irritate me regarding these things. Just do as the doctors say, " Long Xun shrugged before he quickly left the room or more like he was fleeing away from something unknown, something he couldn''t understand.


    "Long Xun are you alright?" Housekeeper Qin inquired when he saw Long Xun''s pale face.


    "I am fine." Long Xun answered curtly. He didn''t want to think about that girl or anything rted to her. If possible, he would love to stay away from her and focus on much more important things, for eg. Li Youbin.


    After giving himself another internal talk about ''getting his mind to focus on important things '', Long Xun felt better. The weird sensation or whatever it was in his heart, disappeared. After having his mind at ease, hepletely went back to how he was before. He was no longer disturbed nor he was feeling ufortable in his heart.


    After getting his mind straight, Long Xun decided to go and visit his favorite prisoner ¡ª Li Youbin. As he was walking towards Li Youbin''s cell, he paused and he looked at Housekeeper Qin. Thinking about something he said, "Housekeeper Qin, you don''t need to follow me ahead."


    Housekeeper Qin was started. He nced at Long Xun carefully and he wondered whether Long Xun might have discovered something or not. "Why?" he asked carefully.


    "I think I can handle Li Youbin on my own." Long Xun decided. "For now, watch over that girl and make sure that everything is going well on that side."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded with a grim face. He didn''t like Long Xun''s decision and he didn''t want to leave Long Xun and Li Youbin, all alone in the room. He wanted to be there while these two people were confronting each other because if necessary, he knew that only he can stop Long Xun.


    That''s why be wanted to be present in the room but now when Long Xun was sending him away. He was not in a position where he could tantly disobey or object Long Xun''s decision because that would make Long Xun suspicious about him. That''s why with a heavy heart, he watched as Long Xun entered Li Youbin''s cell, and then he left hoping that his friend would be alright after this confrontation.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 358 - Biggest villian

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Biggest villian</h4>


    When Long Xun entered the room, it was too dark. Because of the darkness, he couldn''t see anything properly inside so he switched on the lights and he saw Li Youbin lying on the ground. He looked in very bad shape, his body was bandaged at many ces while his face was covered with a few scars.


    Seeing him in that state, reminded Long Xun of Su Yanyan but he quickly shook his head to get her out of his mind.


    After mentally praising Housekeeper Qin for performing his job properly and doing a wonderful masterpiece on Li Youbin, Long Xun walked towards him with the sounds of his footsteps echoing inside the whole room. Upon reaching Li Youbin, Long Xun noticed that he was sleeping peacefully.


    Without making any sounds Long Xun raised his leg and gave a very hard kick to Li Youbin on his stomach.


    "Uggh!!!!" Li Youbin screamed loudly, holding his stomach and he looked up and his eyes widened when he saw Long Xun in front of him.


    "Sorry to wake you up, sleeping beauty. Did I ruin your good sleep?" Long Xun asked crouching on the floor in front of Li Youbin to get on his eye level.


    Li Youbin didn''t answer. He quickly wiped away the blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, with the back of his sleeves. Grabbing the wall for support, he sat up and he leaned on it.


    "Did you miss me?" Long Xun asked.


    Li Youbin was silent.


    Seeing that Li Youbin wasn''t going to say something, Long Xun chuckled. Making a sad face he said, "I don''t know about you but I really missed you Li Youbin. All this while when I was away, only your thoughts were invading my mind."


    "Do you know how worried I was about you? With each passing second, I was constantly thinking about whether my men were torturing you or not. And while they were doing it, I was wondering whether you crying and screaming in pain or not."


    "I really missed your screams, Li Youbin." Long Xun smiled as he removed his dagger and in one shot he stabbed it into Li Youbin''s leg.


    "Ahhh!!!!!" Li Youbin screamed out loud.


    "Yes, that''s what I missed...." Long Xunughed cynically while removing the dagger from Li Youbin''s leg and wiping it on his right cheek.


    "So Li Youbin, you had three days to think about your Master''s name. I hope you have that name with you right now, " Long Xun grinned. "So, Li Youbin what is the name of your Master?" he asked.


    This time Li Youbin answered. He looked up, right into Long Xun''s eyes and heughed, "I. Don''t. Know."


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes at Li Youbin. Everytime he saw that smug smile on Li Youbin''s face, his heart would burn with anger. This mocking smile on Li Youbin made him feel as if there was something that Li Youbin knew, but he didn''t.


    What was it? Long Xun wanted to know.


    "Don''t make me angry, Li Youbin. I am not a very patient man. If you anger me then I will kill you, " Long Xun warned through gritted teeth. He, himself knew how much of control it took for him to not snap Li Youbin''s neck. Within seconds, everything would be over. It was too easy for him to snap Li Youbin''s neck but he knew he can''t do that.


    He is doing this for Li Xiaolu and just by thinking about her would give him the strength to ovee his anger and to withstand Li Youbin''s nonsense. If it was not for Li Xiaolu, then Long Xun knew that his hands would have been already stained by Li Youbin''s filthy blood.


    "Ooooo... I am so scared!" Li Youbin enacted.


    "What happened Long Xun? If you want to kill me, then do it. Who''s stopping you?" Li Youbin asked.


    Smacking himself on his head Li Youbinughed, "Oh! I am sorry. I forget. How can you kill me? You still need me to find my Master''s name right?"


    "Tsk.....tsk..... The great and might Long Xun can''t even find a single name. A.. Here, when you left me I was thinking that when you would return, you woulde with a victorious smile on your face and tell me that you have found my Master but, tsk..... tsk..... Long Xun, you have greatly disappointed me." Li Youbin sighed.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun roared as he punched Li Youbin with all his might.


    Li Youbinughed. "Yes, punch me. Beat me. Kill me. Do whatever you can, Long Xun but you will not get a word about my Master from my mouth." he informed.


    "Oh! I will..." Long Xun challenged. " Start counting your days Li Youbin because I promise you, that I will not only find your Master but I will also find your family and I will bring them all here and join you on your journey to hell."


    "Oh really? All the best then." Li Youbin grinned.


    "By the way, let''s suppose you have found my master, my family and you have killed us all. Then what would you do Long Xun? Will you kill yourself too? After all, the biggest viin in Li Xiaolu''s life is you and your dad right?" Li Youbin smirked.


    Long Xun frowned.


    "If you want to take revenge for Li Xiaolu then you will have to eliminate everybody who made Li Xiaolu suffer otherwise the revenge is iplete. So, how would you kill yourself?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Would youmit suicide by cutting your wrist, bombing yourself, shooting yourself in the head, taking medicines..... what will you do? How will you kill yourself toplete Li Xiaolu''s revenge?" he asked by enacting every word that he was saying.


    "You know, I have many good ideas for you. If you are confused then I can give you very good and effective ideas." Li Youbinughed.


    "What do you mean?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hehe, " Li Youbin grinned widely, "This is what I like about you Long Xun. You think you know everything but the truth is that you don''t. Not everything is in your control Long Xun, not even you yourself. "


    "You are just a puppet dancing on somebody''s tunes. Hahaha....." Li Youbinughed. "I pity you Long Xun! I seriously pity you..."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 359 - Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Berserk</h4>


    "What are you trying to say?" Long Xun asked calmly.


    He wasn''t fazed by Li Youbin''s words because he was thinking that this was another way of Li Youbin to remain alive. He knew that Li Youbin was trying to cook up another story or lie and he didn''t mind. He had the time and mood to listen to Li Youbin''s story.


    "I know you might not believe what I say but I don''t care." Li Youbin shrugged. "Because whether you believe or not, the truth won''t change. You and your father are the biggest viins in Li Xiaolu''s life. And one day, when she gets to know about this, then she would definitely hate you Long Xun."


    "She would despise you." Li Youbinughed loudly.


    "Exin!"


    "Have you not wondered if Li Xiaolu has parents or not?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Humph!" Long Xun sneered, "She is an orphan." he stated confidently.


    "Really?" Li Youbin asked raising his brows. "Did your father tell you that or did you assume it yourself when your father brought her to you in a basket?"


    Long Xun''s narrowed his eyes. Grabbing Li Youbin by his cor he asked through gritted teeth, "How do you know that my father brought Xiaolu in a basket?"


    Li Youbin shrugged. "Maybe because I was present there or maybe because it was I who gave her into your father''s hand." heughed.


    "You''re lying, " Long Xun stated as he left Li Youbin''s cor and pushed him away.


    Going back to his childhood, Long Xun began thinking about what exactly happened on the day Li Xiaolu was brought to his house by his dad. He remembered waiting for his father, talking to?Housekeeper Qin, his dad entering the house hastily with a basket and then he remembered himself seeing the baby.


    Picturing all of the incidents in his mind, Long Xun remembered that yes, Li Youbin was correct. He never asked how his father got the baby nor his father ever mentioned anything about Xiaolu other than she being his future wife. Long Xun was happy to have a baby with him so he, himself assumed that his father might have brought the baby from an orphanage or something.


    "Do you remember?" Li Youbin asked making Long Xun open his eyes and return back to the present.


    Seeing that mocking smile on Li Youbin''s face once again, Long Xun realized that he was letting himself be carried away in Li Youbin''s words. He can''t let that happen. What if this guy is lying? He can''t just believe Li Youbin''s words like that over his father.


    "You''re lying, " Long Xun spat.


    "I am not, " Li Youbin denied. "Li Xiaolu''s parents are alive and they are searching for her."


    Smack!


    "Stop lying to me!" Long Xun roared as he gave a hard punch on Li Youbin''s face.


    "I am not lying, " Li Youbin snickered.


    Smack! Another punch.


    "Hehe..... Can''t bear the truth already. " Li Youbinughed.


    Smack!


    "Long Xun, I am not lying. Li Xiaolu was just a few hours old baby when your father stole her from her parents and after that, your father threw her into an orphanage, and that how''s she ended up in my hands." Li Youbin informed.


    "Don''t you think that Li Xiaolu would be heartbroken to know this? Wouldn''t she hate you for separating her from her family?" Li Youbin provoked.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun screamed.


    "Haha..... It''s all your father''s fault. It was your father who stole her from her loving parents. It was your father who destroyed her childhood. It was your father who snatched away all of her happiness. It was your father who is responsible for all of her sufferings, " Li Youbin used.


    "No, No, you''re lying. YOU ARE A LAIR!" Long Xun growled loudly. He was so full of anger that he didn''t think about anything and he started punching, beating, and kicking Li Youbin.


    "MY FATHER IS NOT A BAD MAN LIKE YOU, " Long Xun yelled as he gave Li Youbin another punch.


    "I WILL NOT HEAR A SINGLE WORD OF LIE FROM YOUR MOUTH, " Long Xun screamed as he kept on punching Li Youbin very badly.


    "You will have to hear your father''s truth, Long Xun. You do not know your father." Li Youbin cried out. Because of Long Xun''s beatings, every part of Li Youbin''s body was aching very badly but his heart was at ease. The sinister smile on his face didn''t leave and he continued to provoke Long Xun by speaking or saying something against Long Xun''s father.


    "LIAR! IT''S A LIE. EVERYTHING YOU SAY IS A LIE!" Long Xun roared. He wasn''t thinking properly. Anger consumed his mind like a virus and he went berserk. The whole room was echoing with sounds of chains clinging with each other, bones being broken, Long Xun''s roar, and Li Youbin''sughter.


    Under Long Xun''s beating, Li Youbin looked almost dead. His body was covered in bruises and they were turning ck and blue. From some of those bruises, even blood was seeping out and Li Youbin looked as if he only had a single breath left.


    "Say, say you are lying." Long Xun sneered as he grabbed Li Youbin''s hair and smashed his head on the wall.


    "Ah!!!!!" Li Youbin screamed in pain followed by anotherugh.


    Long Xun raised his leg and just as he was about to kick Li Youbin, someone grabbed him by his stomach and started pulling him away. Whoever this person was, it seemed like he was very strong for he was already very sessful in pulling Long Xun a few steps back.


    Long Xun''s mind was heavily consumed with anger and killing thoughts. All he could see was Li Youbin''s mocking smile. He didn''t know who was stopping nor did he care. Today, he was going to kill Li Youbin and get his chapter closed.


    "LEAVE ME! I SAID LEAVE ME!" Long Xun yelled as he tried to remove to the arms holding him.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 360 - Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Provoked</h4>


    Li Youbinughed, "Tsk... Tsk... Long Xun, just look at you. A little revtion of your father''s truth and you are like this. Hehe, I wonder what will you do when you will know the true face of your father?"


    "SHUT UP! YOU BLOODY LIAR! SHUT UP, BEFORE I KILL YOU..." Long Xun roared.


    There was no fear on Li Youbin''s face not was he scared of his threats. He was liking every bit of Long Xun''s agony, his pain, and most it, his suffering. He loved seeing that trust that Long Xun had in his father breaking, bit by bit.


    That''s why even after Housekeeper Qin persuaded him to leave, he didn''t. How could he miss this kind of a Long Xun? A broken, weak, shattered, and a made man!


    "Aww..... poor child. Looks like your father wasn''t very honest with you." Li Youbin snickered a mockingugh.


    Even though Li Youbin''s body was aching everywhere in pain, he didn''t show it on his face. Holding the wall for support, he tried to get up but he couldn''t. After giving another try, he realized that he wasn''t able to get up. His legs were hurt very badly and even blood was pouring out of some of his wounds.


    "Hehe..... what will you do now? How will youplete your revenge, Long Xun? Who would you choose? Your father who loves you or Li Xiaolu whom you love?" Li Youbin provoked.


    "Look at me properly, Long Xun. Look at my situation, " he smiled, "You know I should feel bad about my own condition but I don''t why I feel bad for you." heughed.


    "I pity you so much...."


    "Here you are, trying to take revenge for your father not knowing what kind of an evil person, your own father was. Isn''t that funny? Hahaha....."


    Long Xun was fuming mad with anger. His whole body was shaking with anger and if not for someone holding him back, he would have already killed Li Youbin long ago. He could hear someone speaking in his ear, telling him to be calm but he couldn''t.


    "I WILL KILL YOU! YOU BASTARD!" he screamed in loud voice.


    "HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT MY FATHER LIKE THAT! YOU SC.U.M..." Long Xun roared angrily as he tried to get himself free from whoever that was pulling him away.


    At that moment, he couldn''t see anything else. He was just seeing that mocking smile and all he knew was that he wanted to kill Li Youbin. Anger and bloodl.u.s.t hadpletely consumed all of his senses and he had long crossed the line where he could think about anything properly.


    "Leave me... Today I will kill this bastard!" Long Xun roared angrily. Using his full strength he finally feeds himself from the person''s grip and rushed towards Li Youbin. He raised hands to grab Li Youbin''s neck but before he could touch Li Youbin, someone grab his hands again.


    "CALM DOWN! LONG XUN....." A voice cried out.


    He heard the voice speak but he was too far gone. His eyes went red and without thinking anything, he punched the person who trying to stop him.


    "Ow... Long Xun!" The person screamed in pain and fell on the ground making a loud sound.


    THUD!


    That''s when Long Xun noticed that the person who has fallen on the ground was none other than Uncle Qin. His eyes widened in realization and he was taken aback by his won actions. He, he punched Uncle Qin...


    How could he?


    He raised his hands against the person who helped him in every situation of his life. How could he do this? How could he punch his Uncle Qin, the person who he respected the most?


    Long Xun clenched his fist tightly in anger, remorse, and guilt. He quickly helped Housekeeper Qin in getting up. As soon as Housekeeper Qin was back on his feet, he nced at Long Xun with his face full of worry.


    "Are you alright Long Xun?" he asked carefully.


    Long Xun quickly took a nce at Housekeeper Qin and immense grief consumed his heart when he saw a big bruise on Housekeeper Qin''s right cheek. Seeing that, he quickly turned his head away. He couldn''t meet Housekeeper Qin''s eyes anymore. He was just so ashamed of himself.


    "Long Xun... " Housekeeper Qin called.


    But before Housekeeper Qin could say anything else, Long Xun rushed out of the room without wanting to hear Housekeeper Qin''s words.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work is being copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    After Long Xun ran away, only Housekeeper Qin and a half-dead Li Youbin were left in the room.?Silence engulfed the whole room as Li Youbin and Housekeeper Qin stared at each other for almost a minute.


    Li Youbin knew that it was his fault and that''s why he was the first one to give up. He quickly removed his eyes with a sigh and he apologized, "I am sorry."


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t say anything. He nced at all of the wounds covering Li Youbin''s body and his heart red up with anger. He clenched his fist, closing his eyes and he tried to calm down. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and he looked at his friend again.


    "Forget it, " he spoke through gritted teeth. Turning away from his friend, he left the room without turning back.


    "Looks like I overdid it this time, " Li Youbin chuckled helplessly as he leaned on the wall knowing that his actions might have triggered Housekeeper Qin''s anger.


    Just as he was thinking about his next n, he saw his best friend, Housekeeper Qin return with a medical box in his hand. Li Youbin didn''t know whether he should feel happy or sad about it. He looked quietly as Housekeeper Qin kneeled beside him and started bandaging his wounds.


    Li Youbin knew and it was also quite clear from Housekeeper Qin''s actions that he was very angry and he wasn''t going to say anything to him(Li Youbin).


    "I am sorry, ummph ¡ª "


    He began to apologize but before he could apologize, Housekeeper Qin fed his some kind of tablet.


    "It''s my special medicine. It will help you to reduce some of the pain." Housekeeper Qin informed curtly.


    "Looks I am ¡ª "


    "Long Xun''s dagger was quite deep so you would have a little pain while walking but other than that, you are fine with just a few broken bones. Nothing else." Housekeeper Qin interrupted again.


    "Qin at least ¡ª "


    "Take care." Housekeeper Qin said and he got up to leave.


    "Qin at least, let me exin!" Li Youbin yelled when he saw Housekeeper Qin walking away from him but this time, Housekeeper Qin didn''t stop to listen to him.


    Li Youbin sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 361 - Haunting words

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Haunting words</h4>


    YOUR FATHER WAS THE ONE WHO KIDNAPPED LI XIAOLU.


    SHE WAS ONLY A FEW HOURS BABY WHEN YOUR FATHER SEPARATED HER FROM HER FAMILY.


    YOU DON''T KNOW YOUR FATHER''S TRUE FACE.


    IT WAS BECAUSE OF YOUR FATHER THAT LI XIAOLU HAD TO SUFFER THROUGH SO MUCH.


    YOUR FATHER IS AN EVIL MAN!


    LOOKS LIKE YOUR FATHER WASN''T VERY HONEST WITH YOU...


    LI XIAOLU WILL HATE YOU!


    LI XIAOLU WILL DESPISE YOU!


    HAHAHA..... LONG XUN, I PITY YOU... I PITY YOU... HAHAHA...


    "NO!" Long Xun screamed.


    Putting his hands on both of his ears, he tried to block all of the lies, the mockingughter, the pity in Li Youbin''s voice. He wanted to block every word that was echoing in his ears but he couldn''t. Those words were stuck like mas onto his ears. Those words were echoing inside his mind and they were tormenting him.


    "It''s a lie...." he murmured falling down on his knees. "It''s a lie, a lie, a lie.....it has to be...." he whispered.


    Tears started falling for Long Xun''s eyes and his entire body was trembling in desperation, grief, shock, and unbelief. Those words were haunting him. They were oppressing him. He tried very hard to forget them, he tried to think about something else but all he could hear were those words, those lies that he heard from Li Youbin''s mouth.


    "IT''S A LIE!" Long Xun yelled.


    "It''s a lie..... Don''t believe anything that sc.u.m said. You can''t believe him. He''s a liar. He''s lying." Long Xun cried hysterically while he tried to talk himself out of the whole situation.


    "My father is not such a person, " Long Xun whispered as he wiped his tears with his sleeves. But the more he tried to wipe them away, the more his tears fell.


    "My father can never do such an evil thing. It''s a lie.... Li Youbin is a liar... He''s lying to me." Long Xun cried miserably. Holding his knees, he sobbed like a baby. He just couldn''t stop thinking about everything.


    The longer he thought about Li Youbin''s words, the more he felt that Li Youbin''s words were true. He wanted to deny it but the more he felt that it was his father''s fault. When Long Xun realized what he was doing, he quickly pped himself.


    "Long Xun, how can you believe in that sc.u.m''s words?" he questioned himself.


    "How can you break your trust in your father?"


    "How can you ept somebody''s lies against your father?"


    "He''s lying. You know your father. He can''t do such a bad thing. You know him. Your father is a good man."


    Long Xun was questioning and talking to himself. He was trying, again and again, to forget Li Youbin''s lies and trust in his father. But nothing was working. The more he tried to forget those words, neglect them, not to believe in them, the more those words hit him like a wrecking ball.


    LOOKS LIKE YOUR FATHER WASN''T VERY HONEST TO YOU!


    Again the words echoed in his ears.


    "Uggh!!!!" Long Xun screamed, "No, I know my dad. He''s a good man." he screamed back at the words but nothing changes.


    The voices in his ears increased. They were getting louder and louder by each passing second. The words wereughing at him, they were taunting him, they were mocking him and he couldn''t do anything. He was all alone and very helpless.


    "STOP IT! STOP IT!!!" Long Xun screamed back at the words but all he found the wordsughing at him even more.


    Long Xun couldn''t bear it anymore. He quickly wiped his tears away and he rushed towards his closet. Hastily, removing everything that was getting in his way, he threw his clothes all around his room and he started searching for his parent''s picture.


    Taking his parent''s picture in his hand, he nced at his das inside the photo and he cried, "Dad....."


    "Dad... Did you really do it?" he sobbed.


    "ANSWER ME! DID YOU REALLY TAKE AWAY LI XIAOLU FROM PARENTS? DID YOU SEPERATE HER FROM HER FAMILY?" he asked.


    "Dad, why are you quiet? Answer me! DAMMIT!" Long Xun yelled at the photo, "Tell me that you didn''t do it. That sc.u.m is lying to me, isn''t it? Dad..."


    Long Xun tried to think about everything once again. He thought about Li Youbin''s words and then he began to remember what has happened on the day when his dad brought Li Xiaolu home.?But no matter how many times he recalled that day or tried to justify his father''s action, he was left with no other options rather than to believe in Li Youbin''s words.


    Many things started to fill up in Long Xun''s mind. He thought about Li Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan, the three families, and his revenge. The more he thought about it, the more he began to doubt his own father.


    That incident.....


    Was Zhang Zhehan really telling the truth?


    Did his father really try to molest his godmother(Zhu Qian)?


    Was his father really not a good man?


    Why was Li Youbin there with his father? How did they know each other?


    Why would his father kidnap Li Xiaolu? What would he get by doing this?


    One by one question began to haunt Long Xun''s mind. He wanted to know the real truth. He wanted to know the answers to his question but how? He didn''t know. Long Xun looked at his parent''s picture in his hand and heid on the bed holding the picture in his hands.


    "Dad.... did you really do it? Dad, what is the truth? Dad...." he asked looking at the picture.


    Long Xun never feared anything. Even when he was in the situation of life and death, he never experienced fear. But today for the first file in his life, Long Xun was fearful. He was afraid to know the answer. He was scared to know about his father''s truth.


    He didn''t want Li Youbin''s words to be true. And this was the reason for his fear.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site, then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 362 - Li Youbin has to die

    <h4>Chapter 362 - Li Youbin has to die</h4>


    Darkness.


    That was all that Long Xun saw as he scanned through the whole area. He didn''t know where he was nor did he know how he got here. But as he kept on looking around the ce, he realized that it was a very familiar ce.


    The chandelier, the hall, the chairs, the pieces of furniture, the paintings, the walls.. etc, everything called out to him. He knew this ce but he couldn''t pinpoint where he was. Long Xun started walking around the ce, he was exploring it. He was trying to look around and see if he could understand.


    As he moved from one ce to another, one by one the lights in that particr area were getting switched on. Long Xun was startled. He turned his head left and right and he tried to see if there was anybody else with him, here. But upon seeing no one, he frowned.


    Just as he was looking around the ce, he came across a big painting of his parents. Long Xun paused when he saw the painting on the wall. He walked near the painting and he touched it. Looking at his parent''s picture, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Dad....." he called while looking at the painting.


    "Xun..."


    Suddenly a very familiar voice called him from behind. Long Xun was startled by hearing the voice. He was stunned. Goosebumps arose all over his body and his eyes went wide with shock, surprise, and happiness. The familiarity of this voice was so deep-rooted in his soul that he could immediately recognize this person. He knew who was calling him. It was his dad''s voice.


    How?


    He didn''t know nor did he care. When Long Xun didn''t turn for a long time due to shock, the voice called out his name again. This time, Long Xun quickly turned around and he saw shocked to see his fathering out of the shadows and standing before him.


    "Dad....."


    "Dad.... you, you are.... how?"


    Long Xun burst out in tears. He just couldn''t believe it. His dad was standing right in front of him. He was so shocked and surprised that he couldn''t stop himself from crying.


    "You''re a big man now, Xun. Stop crying." Long Xun''s father smiled.


    Long Xun chuckled nodding his head. He quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeves and he smiled at his father. "Dad...." he called out with joy.


    Long Xun moved closed towards his father for he wanted to hug him. He wanted to know whether he was dreaming or not. He missed his father dearly and now that his father was standing right in front of him, how could Long Xun not hug him?


    Just as Long Xun was about to hug his father, he saw his father disappear right in front of his eyes. Stunned, Long Xun stood rooted to his ce. Blinking his eyes, he turned left and right but he couldn''t find his dad.


    "Dad....." Long Xun called out in desperation.


    "Dad.... where are you?" he cried out.


    Long Xun called for his father again and again as he searched through the whole ce but he couldn''t even see the shadow of his father. Disappointment, fear, and sadness gripped Long Xun''s heart like never before. The tears which he had wiped out for his face started falling down again.


    "Dad..... where are you dad?" He screamed out loudly. His heart thumped and beat loudly in his chest as he looked everywhere for his father but upon seeing no one, he was in grief.


    His dad was gone... again!


    Long Xun fell down on his knees and he screamed loudly. Wrapping his arms around his body, he cried because he knew that no one to hear his cries. He was all alone. Nobody cared about him. He had no one to lean-to, no one to talk about his sorrows, his pain. He felt so lonely in that moment.


    "Dad, don''t leave me. Dad, don''t leave me alone.." he sobbed.


    "Long Xun...."


    In this darkness, another voice called out to him. Detecting the mockery and maliciousness in that voice, Long Xun quickly snapped his head up and nced towards the source of that voice.


    His eyes narrowed when he saw Li Youbin standing only 10 feet away from his. Like usual, Li Youbin''s had that evil smirk on his face which Long Xun recognized very well. He knew Li Youbin was mocking him, taunting him,ughing at his helplessness.


    "Tsk.....tsk...Long Xun, why are you crying? Did you dad leave you again? Hahaha, what a pity!"


    "Shut up!" Long Xun yelled in anger and he quickly stood up on his feet. The mockingughter, the taunting words that he was trying so hard to forget resounded in his ears once again.


    "Hahaha, poor little Long Xun, " Li Youbinughed as if he had no fear of Long Xun in his eyes.


    Long Xun was fuming mad. This time, he had already taken a decision in his heart. He wanted to kill Li Youbin. He wanted to get rid of that mocking smile thatughed at his helplessness. He didn''t want to hear those taunting words anymore. And for that, Li Youbin had to die.


    At this moment, Long Xun didn''t care about his father nor did he care about Li Xiaolu. Only one sentence revolved around in his mind and that was ¡ª Li Youbin has to die. Making up his mind, Long Xun red at that mocking face and he rushed towards Li Youbin madly.


    Just as he was about to punch Li Youbun, Long Xun was shocked and surprised to see his hand passed right through Li Youbin''s body. With wide eyes, Long Xun looked at an untouched Li Youbin and he nced down at his own hand.


    What is going on?


    Long Xun raised his hand again to grab Li Youbin but when he looked up he saw that Li Youbin had disappeared right in front of his eyes. Long Xun looked left and then looked at right but just like his father, Li Youbin also was nowhere to be seen.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 363 - Kill her

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Kill her</h4>


    Just as Long Xun was wondering what was going on with him and why was he seeing people disappearing and reappearing in front of his eyes, he felt somebody tap his shoulder. Startled, Long Xun turned and he saw Li Youbin who had disappeared in front of him was somehow standing behind him.


    "What happened? Are you surprised?" Li Youbin asked with a devilish smile on his face. "You can''t beat me here, Long Xun! Hahahaha...."


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He looked closely at Li Youbin and he was trying to figure out something. He tried to catch Li Youbin again but his hands passed through Li Youbin''s body as if was some kind of ghost.


    GHOST!


    Long Xun''s eyes widened with fear and he quickly took a step back. He didn''t want to admit it but he was feeling a little scared. He carefully nced at Li Youbin and was trying to understand what was going on. There were so many questions in his head but he didn''t dare to even find the answers to them.


    "Aww..... are you scared?" Li Youbin asked with a creepy smile on his face as he took a step towards Long Xun.


    Long Xun quickly took a few more steps back to create more distance between them but no matter how many steps he moved back, he could still see that Li Youbin was getting closer and closer towards him.


    "Poor little Long Xun!" Li Youbin sighed in pity.


    "Long YiXuan I didn''t expect your son to be a coward." Li Youbin said suddenly making Long Xun looked around for his father. He looked here and there and that''s when he saw his father stepping out of the darkness and standing next to Li Youbin.


    "Dad...." he called out.


    "Stop!" Long Yixuan spat coldly.


    Long Xun was bewildered. He looked at his father as if he was looking at someone else, someone very unfamiliar to him. His dad never spoke like this to him. His dad never looked at him so coldly. Long Xun''s fragile heart couldn''t hold his father''s cold stare. He couldn''t bear that his father was looking at him like that. It was so unfamiliar to him.


    "What''s wrong with you dad?" he asked.


    Long Yixuan chuckled, "My dear Xun, what wrong with me. I am perfectly fine. Instead, I should be the one to ask you. What''s wrong with you? I never thought you would grow up to be like this."


    "I am greatly disappointed with you." Long Yixuan expressed.


    "W-why? What have I done?" Long Xun asked.


    "What have you done? You have done nothing! That''s the problem, Long Xun." Long Yixuan smiled coldly.


    "What happened to your revenge? Why didn''t you kill that Lin, Tang, and Zhang family? Why are they still alive? Why is it that you have done nothing when they had done so much harm to you?" Long YiXuan questioned. "Why didn''t you destroy them the day you were back? What''s stopping you?" he asked.


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He just nced at his dad not knowing what to say. His father was just so different from his memory that Long Xun couldn''t feel any closeness to him. Why? Long Xun''s mind was in a mess. His father was right in front of him yet he didn''t feel that way.


    Something was wrong.


    No!


    Everything was wrong.


    Just as he was wondering what to do, he saw a very creepy smile on his father''s face. Long Xun was rmed and a very cold shiver went down through his spine.


    "Dad...." he called out carefully, trying and probing to catch any familiarity with father but in return, all he got was a cold look with hatred and an evil smile. He watched as his father gave an evil smile which was so simr to Li Youbins. A smile he never thought he would see on his father''s face, ever.


    "Humph! I know what''s stopping you. It''s that stupid girl.... what''s her name? Oh yeah, Li Xiaolu, that''s what stopping you. Isn''t it?" Li Yixuan sneered.


    "Oh! if I think clearly it''s not your fault. Actually, it''s my fault. I should have killed her when she was just a baby." Long YiXuan sighed. "She''s been a problem in your way for so long, Long Xun. I think you should kill her first."


    "W-what?"


    "Long Xun, kill her." Long Yixuan ordered coldly.


    "W-what are you saying, dad? No, no... How can you..." Long Xun said as he took a step back. He saw the look in his father''s eyes and he just couldn''t believe it that his father who was telling him to kill Li Xiaolu.


    "KILL HER, LONG XUN!" Long Yixuan smiled as he looked right into Long Xun''s eyes.


    "No!" Long Xun screamed taking another step back. He shook his head and looked at his father. After looking at his father for a while, he asked, " Who are you?"


    Long Yixuanughed. "What kind of question is that? Have you forgotten your own father?"


    "YOU ARE NOT MY FATHER!" Long Xun screamed back. He was sure that this person was not his father. How can his father look at him like this? How can his father turn into such a bad person? How can his father tell him to kill Li Xiaolu with the very same hands that held her when she was just a baby?


    How?


    Long Xunpletely denied epting that the person in front of him was his father. He knew his father very well. His father was a good person. His father can never tell him to kill Li Xiaolu. No! Never. He totally denied epting this.


    "Who are you? Why do you look like my father?" he asked.


    "I am your father, Long Xun." Long Yixuanughed.


    "No, you are not. You are not my father. He''s dead." Long Xun denied.


    Long Yixuanughed, "Stop denying the truth, Long Xun. You know better than anybody else that I am your father."


    "NO! YOU ARE NOT! My father is not like you. I know my dad. He is a good man and he will never tell me to kill Xiaolu. I know my dad." Long Xun screamed out desperately.


    He was sure that this man was not his father. Hearing his words, the man that looked like his fatherughed. Giving a very creepy smile he took a step towards Long Xun.


    "Do you really know your father Long Xun?"


    Do you?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 364 - Break all of your shackles

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Break all of your shackles</h4>


    Do you really know your father?


    These words echoed in Long Xun''s mind again and again. He was so pressurized by the whole situation that he couldn''t think about anything properly. He couldn''t discern between right and wrong.


    He looked at his own father''sughing face and he fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know what to believe and whom to trust. Li Youbin''s words, his father''s words, and all he knew about his own father fought against each other in his brain. He felt so burdened that his head was aching in pain.


    But amidst all of this, he still couldn''t believe nor would he think his father wouldpel him or tell him to kill somebody. He wouldn''t and Long Xun was sure of it.


    He looked up again and he said firmly, "You are not my father."


    Just as he as firmly dered these words, a burst of loudughter echoed throughout the whole ce. It was so cynical and so full of mockery. Long Xun turned and looked at Li Youbin was walking towards himself andughing loudly.


    "Haha.... you are still denying the truth?" Li Youbin asked him.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun sneered.


    "Humph! ept it, Long Xun. Your father is an evil man. He is the one who destroyed Li Xiaolu''s life. Isn''t it Long Yixuan?" Li Youbin asked.


    "Yes my dear Xun, I am a very evil person. I am selfish. I am greedy. I don''t care about anyone else. I only care about my purpose and that is to destroy the three families and be the only Master of this world. Haha....." Long Yixuanughed.


    "And I am going to do that using your hands, Long Xun. You are my son, a king and that''s why you shouldn''t have any weaknesses. Kill Li Xiaolu and break all of your shackles." Long Yixuan advised as he walked towards Long Xun and patted his back as an encouragement.


    Long Xun scowled and he pushed away from the man that looked like his father. "Stay away, " he warned as he pushed away the man, and this time he could actually touch this person. He was a little surprised that he could actually touch this man that looked like his father.


    How?


    If he could touch this person then why couldn''t he touch Li Youbin? He remembered clearly that when he tried to touch Li Youbin before, his hand went through his body. What on earth is going on?


    Long Xun could only think about one thing at this moment ¡ª LEAVE. He realized that the more he was staying here the more his brain was getting messed up. He needed to leave. He didn''t know if all of this was his dream, his hallucination, or something else. He just wanted to get out of here.


    But how?


    As he looked around for a way to escape from this ce, the man that looked like his father tapped his shoulder. "nning to leave?" the man asked.


    Long Xun frowned deeply but instead of answering anything he chose to be silent and search for a way out.


    "Stop looking around. You can''t leave here like this. And where would you go? This is your own house." His fake father mentioned.


    Long Xun paused. His eyes widened in realization when he remembered that this was his own home ¡ª The Long Mansion. His ancestral home where he was born, where he grew up, and the very same house which he had to leave because of that incident.


    At this moment, he realized why he felt that this ce was simr. This was his house before it was burned out and destroyed. Long Xun''s eyes welled up with tears again as he recalled his days spent in this house. There were so many beautiful memories in this house that he remembered clearly.


    As Long Xun was reminiscing of the good old days, he heard his father speak again.


    "Our beautiful house was burned by those despicable people, my son. You need toplete our revenge. You need to get me my justice. " Long Yixuan smirked, "For that, you need to clear your first obstacle. Kill Li Xiaolu and you will be totally free."


    "N-no..."


    "Don''t you want to go out from here? If you want to be totally free then kill her with the knife in your hands." Long Yixuanughed clinically as he pointed towards somebody.


    Stunned, Long Xun looked at the knife in his hand, and then he looked at the person pointed by the fake Long Yixuan. He gasped in shock to see Li Xiaolu standing in front of him.


    "X-xiaolu...." he called in surprise. "You.... what are you doing here?" he asked.


    "Long Xun, " Li Xiaolu smiled and she took a step towards him but as she was walking towards him, she stopped when she looked at the knife in his hand. Looking back and forth between him and the knife, she asked still with a smile on her face, "Are you going to kill me?"


    Long Xun''s eyes widened and he quickly shook his head. "No!" he denied and tried to throw the knife in his hands away but no matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to throw the knife away.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaolu smiled and she resumed walking towards him.


    "Don''t.... don''te here," he warned when he realized that he couldn''t control his own body. He wanted to move but he couldn''t. He wanted to throw the knife away but he couldn''t. Instead, his hand clutched the knife tightly as if he would stab Li Xiaolu as soon as she was closer to him.


    "Now it''s a good chance, Long Xun. Kill her..." he heard Long Yixuan''s whisper in his left ear.


    "Shut up!" he rebuked.


    "X-xiaolu..... I can''t control my body. Stay away, " he screamed at Li Xiaolu but she still kept walking towards him just like a puppet.


    ###


    (This novel is contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this on any other site it means that the work has been copied. Please read this work on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 365 - I hate you

    <h4>Chapter 365 - I hate you</h4>


    "No! No! Xiaolu... Stay away, " Long Xun yelled in fear and in desperation. Even if this was a hallucination or a dream, he still didn''t want to kill Li Xiaolu.


    How could he? He loves her then how could he hurt her?


    "Kill her." Long Yixuanmanded.


    "Stay away Xiaolu," he screamed but to no avail. He tried to move, he tried to throw the knife away but nothing worked. His body was acting on his own. He looked at Li Xiaolu in fear when she neared him.


    "Long Xun..." she smiled.


    "No, " Long Xun screamed in fear when he saw his hands raising up to stab Li Xiaolu. He quickly closed his eyes because he couldn''t bear it to see those hands, his hands which raised up to kill the very same person he loved.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called softly.


    Long Xun didn''t answer. He didn''t open his eyes. Just when he thought that he would stab Li Xiaolu, nothing happened. His hand holding the knife was raised but then nothing happened. His hand holding the knife was in the midair and then it stopped there.


    "Long Xun..." Li Xiaolu called again.


    This time Long Xun opened his eyes. He nced at Li Xiaolu up and down and he sighed in relief when he saw that she was alright. Then he moved his gaze toward his own hand which was in midair and he frowned.


    "Long Xun, " Li Xiaolu called again.


    Long Xun turned his eyes toward her and just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Xiaolu smile in a very weird manner and raise her hand. Long Xun was confused. It happened so fast and in just a few seconds, that he wasn''t able to react at all.


    He stood there stunned as he watched Li Xiaoluugh and he nced down at his own chest, where a knife was stabbed. Yes, right at the position of his heart a knife was stabbed by Li Xiaolu.


    The knife in his hand fell and with a loud groan he fell down on his knees. Long Xun was so stunned and everything that happened in these few seconds rendered him speechless. Li Xiao had stabbed him. He couldn''t believe it.


    Pain...


    He wasn''t sure that the pain was from the knife wounds or because of Li Xiaolu''s actions but all he could feel right now was that it hurts. Long Xun clutched the position where the knife was stabbed in his chest and then he looked up at Li Xiaolu who was smiling at him. There was no remorse in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with so much hatred towards him that Long Xun couldn''t bear to look at her but he still did.


    "W-why?" he asked.


    "I hate you." Li Xiaolu smiled.


    "What?"


    "I HATE YOU!" Li Xiaolu screamed. "It''s all your fault. It''s because of your father that I was tortured. I suffered thought so much of pain and agony because of your father. I was separated from my real family because of your father. I hate you Long Xun. I HATE YOU..." she screamed.


    "No...." Long Xun whispered.


    "No... These are all lies. Xiaolu, no... Don''t believe it. These are all lies..." he said.


    "What lies? I did that. I separated her from her family." Long Yixuan suddenly appeared beside Li Xiaoou and heughed.


    "SHUT UP!" Long Xun roared back.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t I tell you that your father was an evil man?" Li Youbinughed.


    "No!"


    "No!" Long Xun shook his head.


    "NO!" Long Xun screamed as his eyes flew open and he woke up. His whole body was covered in sweat and he panted hard as he tried to catch his own breath. Taking deep loud breaths he looked around. His whole room was covered in darkness and he was lying on the floor.


    That was just a nightmare.


    "F**k, " Long Xun cursed and he wiped off the sweat on his face with his sleeves.


    Terrible!


    Long Xun didn''t want this dream toe true. He couldn''t just sit here and wait for everything to happen on his own. He knew he needed to get a grip on his emotions and think in a broadway. He had some questions in his heart and he knew that he needed to find answers no matter how bad they were.


    Making a decision in his heart, Long Xun got up from the floor. His eyes fell on his parent''s picture and he picked it up. With a sigh he said while looking at the picture, "Dad, I don''t know if you are their viin or my hero. But I promise you, that I''ll get to the bottom of this."


    He kept the photo on the table when suddenly he noticed something. Narrowing his eyes, he walked closer to the window and he saw a ck shadow in his frontwn.


    Who on earth is that?


    He wondered. He could only see a shadow doing something. Quietly picking up his gun, Long Xun climbed out from his window, and with the help of a few pipes and a few jumps and climbs, hended swiftly on the ground.


    Without making a sound, Long Xun quickly walked towards the shadow. He noticed that all along the way, his guards were sleeping nicely. He smirked on seeing them being sozy and now he knew why that Mastermind coulde and go to his house as he pleased.


    He decided to deal with his guardster for now he just wanted to see who this shadow person was and what was he doing in his frontwn. Quickly sneaking up behind the person, he realized that it was a woman. Long Xin frowned and he put a gun on the woman''s head.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    The woman crouching on the ground didn''t react to his words nor


    to the gun ced on her head. She kept on doing her own thingpletely neglecting Long Xun as if she didn''t hear him.


    "Speak! Who are you?" Long Xun demanded loudly.


    As soon as he asked in a loud voice, he was that the woman was startled. She quickly turned her head and gave a big smile to Long Xun.


    "Uncle Xunxun..." she called softly.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work by WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and supper the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 366 - Planting trees

    <h4>Chapter 366 - nting trees</h4>


    "Uncle Xunxun..." Su Yanyan called cheerfully.


    Long Xun frowned when he looked at her. He wondered what she was doing here at this time of night. "Su Yan what are you doing here?" he asked.


    "nting trees, " Su Yanyan answered with a smile, and then she turned back to continue doing her own work.


    That''s when Long Xun noticed that she was digging in the ground to nt trees. He crouched down beside her and observed her carefully. By the way, she was nting the trees it looked like she was quite good at it. Her actions were effortless and very clean as if she had done this many times.


    At this moment he realized that he had forgotten to ask La about Su Yan''s condition. He had told Housekeeper Qin to call some good doctors and check Su Yan. In this way, he woulde to know whether she was acting or whether she really had some issues in her brain.


    But because of Li Youbin and all that irritating stuff, he simply forgot about Su Yan neither he got to time ask La or Housekeeper Qin about her.


    "Where is La?" Long Xun asked remembering that he had instructed La to take care of this girl or rather to keep a close eye on her.


    "She''s sleeping..." Su Yanyan answered.


    "Tsk...." Long Xun sighed in disapproval. He was very angry and very displeased by the behaviors of his men and La. Is this how he trained them to be? Looks like while he was away, his men have turnedzy and useless. Because of this carelessness and sluggish behavior, his enemiese and go in his house as they please for his house has the worst security ever.


    "What happened Uncle Xunxun? Are you sad?" Su Yanyan asked as she pulled Long Xun''s sleeves.


    Long Xun raised his brows at her question. "How do you know that I am sad?" he asked.


    "Because I too make that kind of face when I am sad." Su Yan smiled.


    "What kind of face?" Long Xun mused.


    "This kind of face...." Su Yan said as he made two or three funny faces.


    Long Xunughed. She looked super cute and it made Long Xunugh and he could help but pinch her cheeks. They were so soft just like cotton and he wanted to pinch them forever. But upon realizing his actions, Long Xun was stunned and he quickly removed his hand from her cheeks.


    His hands missed the sensation and he couldn''t help but look at her cheeks which have turned red. For some reason, he felt that his throat was dry and he wanted to do something but what, he didn''t know.


    "Uncle Xunxun you look more beauty when youugh." Su Yanyanplimented.


    Long Xun chuckled. "By the way, why are you nting these trees?" he asked.


    "It makes me happy." Su Yan answered and she took a small nt and gave it to Long Xun.


    Long Xun was confused looking at the nt in his hand and he wondered what she meant. He looked at Su Yan and he asked, "Why did you give me this?"


    "Uncle Xunxun you should also nt trees with me. It will make you happy too..." she said.


    Long Xun opened his mouth to refuse but upon seeing the shining light in her eyes, he nodded. He wasn''t able to reject her request.


    "Okay, " he agreed with a helpless sigh.


    "Yeah!!!" Su Yanyan pped and sheughed with joy in her eyes.


    Seeing that, Long Xun also smiled. He didn''t realize that he was being affected by Su Yan''s smile nor did he realize that ambiguity atmosphere was created around them. He rolled up his sleeves and helped Su Yan in nting all of the remaining nts.


    One by one, all the nts were nted by Long Xun and Su Yan. They both smiled looking at the nts. "It''s done." Su Yan pped with joy.


    "Yeah... it''s done." Long Xun agreed. This task gave him a lot of time to think about everything and he had calmed down a lot. There was peace on the inside of him and he knew exactly what he had to do.


    "Come, let''s go inside..." he said getting up from the ground and he offered his hand to Su Yan.


    Su Yan nced at his hand and then she shook her head. "No, " she denied pping his hand away. "I don''t want to go in. It''s boring inside. I want to y, " she said.


    "Uncle Xunxun let''s y, " she said with an innocent smile on her face.


    Long Xun paused. In the morning, if Su Yan looked like a beautiful rose then under the morning she was definitely a?glowing firefly. He was just so mesmerized by the beauty that he was speechless. She looked so ethereal and pure.


    His eyes fell on her bare neck and her hands and he gulped. Licking his lips he looked at her neck, then her beautiful lips and his gaze stopped there. Long Xun didn''t realize what he was doing. He was in some kind of trance as he kept on looking at Su Yan''s lips.


    "Uncle Xunxun will you y with me?" Su Yanyan asked breaking Long Xun''s weird thoughts.


    Long Xun blinked and he quickly took a step back in horror. His eyes went wide with shock when he realized that he was seduced. He was tempted by Su Yan''s beauty and this has never happened to him before not even when he was with Li Xiaolu. Strange!


    How is this possible? How can you think like a beast? Long Xun questioned himself and he smacked his own head to rectify himself. He nced at Su Yan who looked at him with such pure eyes not knowing his beastly thoughts and Long Xun felt bad. He cursed internally and took a deep breath to forget his dirty thoughts.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 367 - Apology

    <h4>Chapter 367 - Apology</h4>


    "Uncle Xunxun...." Su Yanyan called again.


    Huh?


    "Su Yan, let''s go. Come with me. We will y tomorrow. Now, it''s time to sleep." Long Xun said after getting his mind straight.


    "Promise?"


    "Promise." Long Xun nodded and offered his hand again.


    This time, Su Yanyan took Long Xun''s hand and they slowly walked back inside the house. "Good night Uncle Xunxun..." Su Yanyan smiled and she quickly entered her room.


    Long Xun stood outside her room for a long time and after a while, he whispered, "Good night Su Yan."


    In these few moments with Su Yan, he realized that the sad and dull feeling in his heart had dissipated away. There was no mncholy in his heart anymore. Being with Su Yan made his heart burdenless. Earlier, he was very troubled by that dream but now he didn''t feel like that anymore. He knew what he had to do and how. He quickly walked back to his room and made a few calls.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this novel on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    The next morning, Long Xun woke up early and he quickly got ready. Today he had a lot do and that starts with apologizing to Uncle Qin first. Yesterday, because of Li Youbin''s provocation he lost control and he hurt Uncle Qin which was wrong on his part and that''s why the first time he needed to do was to apologize to Uncle Qin.


    Just as he came downstairs, he saw Uncle Qin inside the kitchen talking with the chef. Seeing him, the chef politely greeted while Housekeeper Qin was surprised.


    "Long Xun?"


    "Uncle Qine with me..." Long Xun said and Housekeeper Qin nodded.


    He followed behind Long Xun while wondering what Long Xun wanted to do now. His cheek was still bruised because of Long Xun''s madness a day before and even Li Youbin was in a very poor condition. "Long Xun are you alright?" he asked trying to probe Long Xun''s state of mind.


    "I am fine, Uncle Qin." Long Xun replied. They made their way into the hall and he sat down on the couch while Housekeeper Qin stood in front of him in a respectable manner.


    Long Xun sighed. "Uncle Qin, I am sorry for what I did yesterday." he apologized honestly.


    Housekeeper Qin wasn''t startled by Long Xun''s apology because he knew Long Xun very well. After yesterday''s action, it was inevitable that Long Xun woulde and apologize to him. Despite knowing this, Housekeeper Qin still made a shocked face at Long Xun.


    "L-long Xun you don''t have to apologize ¡ª "


    "No, Uncle Qin. I have to apologize, " Long Xun interrupted. "I was wrong. I should have controlled my emotion. I am really sorry, Uncle Qin."


    "It''s really fine, Long Xun. I can understand what kind of state you were in, yesterday." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Qin." Long Xun said and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Now, what are you going to do? Do you really believe in Li Youbin''s words?" Housekeeper Qin probed.


    Long Xun shrugged, "Maybe, maybe not. For now, I don''t want to believe in anything." he answered.


    "Okay. Just make sure to take care of yourself." Housekeeper Qin smiled but internally he was very worried. He knew what kind of impact those words might have made on Long Xun. His next step would depend on what Long Xun would do with this information but how to know Long Xun''s next step, he wondered.


    "Uncle Qin, call La and all of my men''s here." Long Xun ordered.


    Housekeeper Qin was puzzled but he did what was asked. A few minutester, all of the servants and guards stood in front of Long Xun including La. They were also puzzled by this sudden call and at the same time, they were also afraid as they wondered why Long Xun had called them.


    Long Xun looked at each of them without any expression on his face. He perceived their fear, anxiety, and unrest. Sneering Long Xun asked, "How long have you guys been working for me?"


    Nobody answered. They looked at each other and then they looked down not meeting Long Xun''s eyes for they knew that their Boss was angry.


    "Look up!" Long Xunmanded.


    Immediately everybody looked up. Everybody in their heart wondered what could have made their Boss this angry. They were busy specting in their heart as they all looked at Long Xun.


    "There is a special reward to the person who answers my next question." Long Xun smiled making everybody in the hall confused. "Tell me what kind of people do I hate the most in my team?" he asked.


    Again nobody said anything. They looked at each other''s faces wondering who was going to go forward and answer this question. They knew what kind of reward would be given to the person who answered these questions because when Long Xun mentioned the word ''rewards'' then it means a great hellish punishment.


    Seeing that nobody was going to answer him, Long Xun took this task himself and he chose a person to answer the question. Looking at everybody carefully, he chose a person who was assigned to guard the house yesterday night. "You say," he said pointing toward a person.


    Being called out the person shivered in fear but he still stepped forward and gave a short answer. "Boss, you don''t like useless andzy people."


    Hearing that Long Xunughed, "Good. A perfect answer."


    "When you all are well aware that I don''t like any kind ofzy and useless people around me, then why were you allzy in your works?" he asked angrily. "You guys don''t love anymore?" he sneered.


    Everybody shivered keeping their head down.


    "You...." Long Xun said pointing towards another person in the line. "Why were you sleeping on your duty yesterday night?" he asked.


    "B-boss... I-I.... that...." the person stammered in fear not knowing what to say.


    "What?" Long Xun asked. "Have I trained you all so that you can bezy and sleep on your duty? Do you guys like sleeping so much?" he inquired.

 Chapter 368 - We have a problem

    <h4>Chapter 368 - We have a problem</h4>


    "ANSWER ME!" Long Xun roared.


    "No Boss. " Everybody answered unison.


    "Oh! Then why did I find all guards who were supposed to watch over the night, sleeping yesterday?" he asked but nobody answered.


    "If you guys like sleeping and beingzy so much, then tell me. I will help you sleep peacefully for the rest of your life and trust me nobody wille to disturb you, in your grave." he roared.


    "Sorry Boss. It won''t happen again." Everybody apologized.


    "I am leaving for another two or three days and when I return, if I find somebodyzy on their work then you all know what I''ll do, don''t you?" he asked giving them a devilish smile.


    Everybody gulped in fear and nodded their head like a chicken.


    "Good." Long Xun smiled. "Go and take the c level punishment," he ordered. Everybody shivered in fear for the c level punishment for it was a very tough and harsh punishment in their regime but they stillplied with it knowing that it was their fault.


    As everybody started walking away to get their punishment, Long Xun suddenly said, "Stop La."


    La went still and then she turned around to look at Long Xun. "Yes boss?" she asked carefully.


    "What did the doctor say about Su Yan''s condition?" he asked.


    Hearing this question, La sighed in relief thinking that Long Xun asked her to stop because of this not because of something else. "The doctors said the Su Yan has no problem in her body but because of all the tortures she might have gone through, her brain has regressed to that of a child''s," she answered.


    "Hmm...." Long Xun nodded. Internally, he was happy that the worst thing he thought about her that she might have been assaulted by Xavier''s and his men turned out to be wrong. Thankfully, they didn''t do anything to her.


    "Should I leave Boss?" La asked carefully when she saw that Long Xun didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Where is Su Yan?" he asked.


    "In her room, " La replied.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Y-yes Boss. She is her in the room." La answered confidently.


    "And what about yesterday night? Where was she then?" Long Xun asked.


    La paused. She looked at Long Xun''s smiling face clearly and she didn''t know how to answer it. Where would Su Yanyan go yesterday night? Nowhere. La remembered that after dinner how she has read a bed-time story to Su Yanyan and she had watched her falling asleep.


    "Sleeping..." La answered in a small voice after carefully remembering all the things.


    "Really?" Long Xun raised his brows. "If she was sleeping then howe I saw her nting trees in the middle of the night?" he asked.


    What?


    La was shocked and confused and she didn''t know what to say. How can she not wake up when Su Yan left the room? "I am sorry Boss." she quickly apologized knowing her faults. She should have stayed alert even in her sleep because that''s how she was trained to be.


    Long Xun sighed. "Be careful, La. You never know when the enemy ising for you."


    "I know, Boss. It won''t happen again." La assured.


    "Make sure of that, " Long Xun nodded. "Take proper care of Su Yan for the next few days when I am away," he instructed.


    La nodded and then she left. After everybody had given away to do their respective jobs, only Long Xun and Housekeeper Qin were left in the hall. Housekeeper Qin sat next to Long Xun and he asked, "Long Xun you are going away again?"


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Where? For what?" Housekeeper Qin implored.


    "It''s nothing..." Long Xun shrugged.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t ask about it anymore because he understood that Long Xun wasn''t going to tell anything to him. Even though if Long Xun didn''t tell him so what? He could figure it out himself. Long Xun must be wanting to know the truth regarding Li Xiaolu and that incident.


    But poor Long Xun! No matter where he goes or to whom he goes, he won''t find anything. It''s a dead-end for Long Xun. Everything rted to that incident is personally cleaned by Housekeeper Qin himself and now is not the perfect time for Long Xun to know anything.


    When his Master is ready, only then will Long Xun know about everything. So, Housekeeper Qin wasn''t worried about Long Xun and his search for the truth.


    ###


    (This novel is a contacted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you ¡ª Anna_K)


    ###


    After eating his breakfast, Long Xun went back to his room and called his subordinate. "What did you find?" he asked once the call was connected.


    "Boss I couldn''t find much. Everything is very well covered and ¡ª "


    "Don''t waste my time and get to the point." Long Xun grumbled.


    "There is one couple who might be able to tell you about the information that you need."


    "Who and Where?" Long Xun asked.


    The person on the other side gave a description of the couple and their address before hanging up the call. After getting the information that he needed Long Xun was in a good mood. At least, he had some kind of a?lead on his mission to search for the truth.


    Now, this couple will tell him about what exactly happened on the day Li Xiaolu was born.


    "Uncle Qin, I am leaving." Long Xun said as he sat in his jeep. "Make sure that nobody is beingzy again and take extra care of Su Yan," he instructed. "I don''t want anything to happen to her," he said.


    "Don''t worry, Long Xun. I''ll take care of her..." Housekeeper Qin nodded as he watched Long Xun leave in his jeep.


    An hourter, Long Xun was on his way driving toward the outskirts of another city where that couple lived. Suddenly, he got a call from Housekeeper Qin.


    "Is everything alright Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked with a frown when he heard Housekeeper Qin''s anxious voice.


    "Long Xun, we... we have a problem." Housekeeper Qin said anxiously.

 Chapter 369 - Shes missing

    <h4>Chapter 369 - She''s missing</h4>


    "What happened? Is there another attack? Uncle Qin tell me quickly. What happened?" Long Xun asked anxiously.


    "It''s Su Yanyan. She''s missing."


    "WHAT?" Long Xun roared over the phone.


    "Yes, Long Xun. She is missing. I don''t know where she is. I have checked all over the mansion but she is nowhere to be found. I don''t know ¡ª "


    "Where is La?" Long Xun questioned angrily interrupting Housekeeper Qin.


    "B-boss... I- I..... "


    "LAYLA!" Long Xun roared angrily losing all of his calm. "I have given you one job and that is to take care of Su Yan properly and you can''t even do that? What did I tell you? What is the use of training you if you can''t even look after a single girl? What if something happens to her? What were you doing?" Long Xun yelled.


    "Boss, I am sorry ¡ª "


    "What is the use of your sorry? LOOK FOR HER!" Long Xun ordered. "Search every corner of the mansion once again. Also, look for her in the back garden and the dungeon too. If she is not in the house, then send some men out to look for her."


    "Do whatever you want La, but I want Su Yan to be safe and sound before I reach there otherwise you''re dead!" Long Xun yelled and he hanged up.


    Dammit!


    Long Xun held his aching forehead while he wondered about Su Yan. Where could that girl go? Her brain is just like a child and she doesn''t know how to survive well. What if she gets hurt? What if she fell into the hand of some bad person?


    Long Xun was so worried about Su Yan that he couldn''t focus on anything else. Ahead of him, he had a goal to achieve but at this moment, he didn''t want to continue on the road anymore. He wanted to back and look at that silk girl himself. Only after seeing her alright would he be at peace.


    Thinking like this, Long Xun was about to take a u-turn when suddenly somebody hugged him from behind. Started, Long Xun was about to grab the person''s head and m it, he paused when he heard the person''s voice.


    "Uncle Xunxun! "


    Long Xun: "..."


    Long Xun turned his neck to look back at Su Yan who was leaning over toward him from his car''s back seat. He looked at her carefully for a few seconds in shock and surprise.


    "Su Yan what are you doing in my car?" he asked once he saw that she was alright.


    "I saw Uncle Xunxun leaving so I followed you." she smiled.


    "You....." Long Xun was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He was very angry at her for pulling this kind of a stunt.


    "Su Yan next time, don''t do stuff like this." he reprimanded her harshly. "What if something happens to you?" he scolded her.


    All of a sudden, Su Yan blinked her eyes at Long Xun then she started crying. "Meanie! Uncle Xunxun is a big meanie!" she sobbed while liking at Long Xun.


    Long Xun: "..."


    Long Xun was stunned. Seeing her crying loudly he panicked and he quickly tried to stop her. "Hey, hey Su Yan..... don''t cry." Long Xun said.


    But the more he tried to stop her from crying, the more she would sob and point at Long Xun for being a bad man. For the first time in his life, he had found himself in the kind of a situation. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Yan, I am sorry. I am a bad person. Please stop crying." he begged.


    "No..." Su Yan pouted while shaking her head. "You are a bad person. You shout me." she used.


    "I am sorry. See, I am even holding my ears." Long Xun apologized holding his ears.


    Su Yan looked at him for a few seconds and she finally nodded. "Okay, I forgive you Uncle Xunxun."


    Long Xun sighed in relief. He quickly helped her in wiping out her tears and then he helped her to get in the passenger seat. Remembering Uncle Qin, he quickly sent them a message conveying that Su Yan was with him and they don''t have to look for her anymore.


    "Su Yan, next time did go out like this. Okay?"


    Su Yan nodded, "Okay."


    Long Xun sighed knowing that she was going to listen to him. "Su Yan, if you listen to me then I''ll take you out to y?" he said throwing bait to make Su Yan obedient.


    "Really?"


    Long Xun nodded seriously.


    "Yeah!!!" Su Yan pped happily as she promised to be obedient and not run here and there by herself.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    By night time, Long Xun and Su Yan had reached their destination. But because it was toote to visit their home, Long Xun decided to take a room in the hotel to spend a night there and visit them tomorrow. In a close-by the hotel, Long Xun booked a room for Su Yan and himself.


    The whole way Su Yan was very over-excited and just like a child she happily pointed out everything to him. While booking the room, he was a little embarrassed because the receptionist was giving him weird looks. He didn''t think much at that time, but after going inside the room she realized the meaning behind the receptionist''s weird looks.


    Su Yan was calling him ''Uncle Xunxun'' and that why the receptionist must have thoughts that he might have duped Su Yan to be with him.


    "Uncle Xunxun looks, this is such a nice bed." Su Yanughed in a cheerful voice as she patted the bed motioning Long Xun to sit next to her.


    Long Xun walked over and he sat next to her. "Su Yan, can you not call me Uncle Xunxun?" he asked.


    "Why?" Su Yan pouted.


    "Do I look like an Uncle? Am I so old?" he asked.


    Su Yan shook her head and she denied, "No. You are very beauty."


    "Then why do you call me Uncle Xunxun?"


    "You don''t like it?" Su Yan asked carefully.


    "No!" Long Xun said shaking his head.


    "Then what should I call you?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "How about Brother Xun?" Long Xun suggested.

 Chapter 370 - A good name

    <h4>Chapter 370 - A good name</h4>


    "No." Su Yanyan denied firmly.


    "Why?" Long Xun asked.


    "Because... because...." Su Yan thought very hard for a reason but she couldn''t think of one, so she shrugged and said, "Because I don''t like it."


    "Then how about you just call me Xun?" Long Xun suggested. Today, he had decided to make Su Yan call him differently. He can''t let her call him an Uncle anymore.


    "No, that''s too simple." Su Yanyan disagreed. "Wait, let me think of a good name for you Uncle Xunxun," she said.


    "Okay. " he sighed, "You think of a good name for me while I go and take a bath," he said ruffling her hair.


    Su Yan nodded seriously.


    Long Xun got up and walked toward the washroom to freshen up. A littleter, when he got out of the washroom he saw Su Yan still sitting in the same ce and thinking very seriously. He chuckled and he walked towards her.


    "If you can''t think of a good name then, leave it. You can still call me Uncle Xunxun." he smiled ruffling her hair again. He kind of fell in love with her hair. They were so soft and long and he liked this feeling of touching her head.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Long Xun. She patted the bed motioning Long Xun to sit next to her. Long Xun smiled and he sat next to her. Raising his brows he asked, "What? Did you think of something?"


    "Yes, " Su Yanyan nodded excitedly.


    "What?"


    "Beauty Xunxun!"


    Long Xun: "..."


    "Do you like it Uncle Xunxun? I will call you Beauty Xunxun from now on. Isn''t it good?" Su Yan asked while looking at Long Xun to praise her for thinking about such a good name.


    "You.... you don''t seem to like it?" Su Yan asked again when Long Xun didn''t reply for a long time. Her eyes dimmed a little and she didn''t look as happy as before.


    "It''s okay..." Long Xun said seeing that she was so happy. He didn''t want to make her sad so he agreed.


    Immediately, Su Yan''s eyes lit up excitement and sheughed. "Really? Then you are Beauty Xunxun from now on," she said.


    "Okay, now go and freshen up. I''ll order some dinner for both of us." Long Xun said as he led Su Yan towards the washroom.


    Just as Su Yan was about to enter the washroom, Long Xun thought of something and he pulled Su Yan''s arm. "Su Yan... you, can you take a bath on your own?" he asked hesitantly.


    "Beauty Xunxun, I am not stupid. I know how to take a bath." Su Yanyanughed and she entered the washroom.


    Long Xun looked at the washroom door for a while and then he turned away with a sigh. What the heck is wrong with him? He wondered. From the day he saw Su Yanyan, he had been thinking weird things and doing weird stuff.


    But even though Long Xun felt that something was wrong with him, he didn''t know what exactly was that. So he gave up thinking on this matter and quickly ordered dinner for both of them.


    ###


    ###


    The next day, when Long Xun woke up he quickly freshened up and ordered breakfast. He looked at Su Yan who was sleeping peacefully next to him and he smiled. Yesterday night, after dinner there were both tired so they quickly fell asleep.


    As this room, only has a single bed, he and Su Yan had to sleep on the same bed. Long Xun did feel awkward at first because this would be the first time that he was going to share his bed with someone, but then thinking about Su Yanyan''s mentality he decided that it was okay.


    "Su Yan, get up," he said shaking her arm.


    "Go away...." Su Yan murmured in her sleep and she turned her back to Long Xun.


    "Su Yan... Su Yan, get up. We need to leave." Long Xun said trying to wake her up again.


    "5 minutes more...." she said in a low voice pulling the duvet over her head.


    Long Xun chuckled. Just as he was about the pull the duvet away from her, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it might be their breakfast, Long Xun got up and walked towards the door.


    Indeed, it was their breakfast. Long Xun thanked the waited and he closed the door. Keeping the hot breakfast on the table, he walked towards Su Yan. Pulling the duvet away, he poked her cheeks, "Su Yan, get up. The breakfast is here."


    "Let me sleep Beauty Xunxun, " Su Yan said in an annoying voice and she pushed away Long Xun.


    "Su Yan, get up or I''ll tickle you, " Long Xun warned when he saw that she wasn''t going to get up easily.


    Su Yan ignored Long Xun again. She turned her back to him, held a pillow over her face as she continued sleeping. Looking at her, Long Xun''s lips curled up in a smile and he started tickling her.


    Soon, Su Yan startedughing and smiling under Long Xun''s hands. "Haha... Beauty Xunxun, stop! Haha..... haha...." sheughed trying to stop Long Xun from tickling her. "Stop! Stop! I''ll get up... Haha... Haha..."?she begged him to stop.


    Amidst Long Xun''s tickling, Su Yanughed and squirmed to get away from Long Xun when suddenly her for kicked Long Xun. He was caught off guard by the sudden kick and he fell over Su Yan.


    Long Xun: "..."


    Looking at Su Yan who was still trapped under his body, his body went still. It was a very awkward position for him but luckily Su Yan was stillughing and she didn''t notice anything wrong. Just as Long Xun was about to move, Su Yan pulled him by his cor making him move even closer to her. Long Xun was startled. His face was just a few inches away from Su Yan. All of the weird thoughts once again swarmed in his brain making his cheeks heat up.


    "Beauty Xunxun you look like a tomato!" Su Yanughed.


    Long Xun blinked his eye when he saw herugh. He quickly got up realizing their closeness and pulled Su Yan up with him. Taking her towards the washroom, he pushed her in and he said, "Go, take a bath. Otherwise no breakfast for you."


    Su Yan pouted and mumbled something under her breath but shepiled.

 Chapter 371 - Dont hurt my wife

    <h4>Chapter 371 - Don''t hurt my wife</h4>


    After checking out of the hotel, it was an hour away to the Su couple''s house. After reaching his destination, Long Xun coldly looked at the building in which the Su couple stayed.


    From his source, Long Xun came to know about this couple which worked in the hospital where Li Xiaolu was born. They were only one who could tell him about what happened on the day Li Xiaolu was born. This was his only way and only chance to find out his father''s truth.


    "Beauty Xunxun did you bring me out here to y?" Su Yanyan asked bringing Long Xun out from his thought.


    Long Xun looked at her for a while and then he nodded. Su Yan jumped happily and held Long Xun''s hand as they both entered the building. The Su couple stayed on the fourth floor of this building so Long Xun and Su Yan took a lift.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Long Xun pressed the doorbell of a house he knew where the Su couple stayed. In a few seconds, the door opened and Long Xun saw a woman in her mid-forties giving him a puzzled look.


    "Is Mr.Su inside?" Long Xun asked.


    Thedy nodded. "Umm... who are you?" she inquired.


    "I am Long Xun and I have some work with your husband." Long Xun informed honestly as he walked past thedy and entered her home with Su Yan. He scanned the whole room but upon finding no TV, he frowned. Suddenly, his eyes fell on something inside a bedroom and he entered that room with Su Yan.


    "Su Yan, watch the TV for a while. After I am done, I''ll take you out to y, okay?" Long Xun said putting on a cartoon channel for Su Yan.


    "Okay." Su Yan nodded obediently.


    "Good girl..." Long Xun smiled caressing her hair and he walked out of the room after making sure that Su Yan was properly settled.


    "Hey! You....how can you enter somebody''s home like this?" thedy screamed angrily when she saw Long Xun walking in her house like a boss.


    "Shut up!" Long Xun said coldly. "Where is your husband?" he asked.


    Thedy waspletely frightened by Long Xun''s re. Her entire body trembled with fear and just as she was about to call her husband, a voice came out through the kitchen. "Honey, who is it?"


    A man walked out for the kitchen wearing an apron. He was also in his mid-forties. He looked at his scared wife and then he calmly nced at the stranger who was standing in his home. "Who are you?" he asked warily looking at Long Xun.


    "D-dear.... he, he barged inside our house like some thieves with a woman and he even took her to our bedroom." The woman said pointing towards Long Xun.


    "What!" the man was puzzled.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my house? Are you a criminal?" The man asked angrily. "If, if you try to do something I''ll call the police. I am telling you, leave my house." the man warned. He was obviously scared but he still put up a tough face in front of Long Xun.


    Long Xun looked at the man calmly for a minute before he took out his gun pointed it toward the woman''s head. Scared by the sudden situation, the woman was about to scream for help but before she could scream she heard a Long Xun''s warning.


    "If I hear a single sound from your mouth, I''ll make sure that it will be thest sound you will ever make." Long Xun threatened. "If you love your wife, the same goes for you..." Long Xun said while ncing at the man.


    Scared, the woman simply closed her mouth not daring to make any sound. Her eyes were filled with tears and her body whimpered but she made no sound.


    "Good! I like obedient people..." Long Xun praised.


    The Su couple looked at each other in fear and dismay not knowing what to do. Perceiving their fear, Long Xun rolled his eyes." Okay. First of all,?I am not a criminal, thief, or a burr. I just need you to answer a few of my questions and when I am done, I''ll leave." he informed.


    The man and the women looked at Long Xun not believing in any of his words. "Y-you.... d-don''t hurt my wife! Take whatever you need but please don''t hurt my wife." the man pleaded.


    Long Xun ignored the man''s plea and took out two photos from his pocket. These were the photos of his father and Li Youbin. "Have you seen this man?" Long Xun asked showing him the first picture.


    The man looked at the picture carefully and then he shook his head. "Are you sure?" he asked seriously.


    "I have never seen this person in my life, " the man said honestly.


    Long Xun nodded keeping the first photo away. He showed the next photo to the man and he asked, "What about this one? Have you seen this person before?" he asked.


    The man nced at the picture carefully and his eyes shrank in fear. But the man soon covered up his emotions well and shook his head denying. "I don''t know, " he replied.


    Long Xun smiled looking at the picture. "Mr. Su, I have no patience for your lie. Why did you help this man in stealing a baby?" he asked getting straight to the point.


    Mr. Su was startled by Long Xun''s words but he still denied knowing anything about this matter. "I-I don''t know what you are talking about," he said.


    "Tsk...." Long Xun chuckled. "I said I don''t have any patience. Now, don''t me me for this," he said and shot the woman in her leg.


    "Ah!!!" the woman screamed in pain and she fell down. Blood started oozing from her wound and thedy sobbed in fear and in pain. Seeing his wife being shot, the man was stunned. He never really thought that this person would really shoot his wife.


    "Lingfei!!!" Mr. Su yelled at his wife''s name. Just as he was about to walk toward his wife, Long Xun stopped him.


    "Uh-huh... No, Mr. Su.... I''ll didn''t order for you to walk." Long Xun smiled, "Stay where you are otherwise the next shot would definitely be in her heart."


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 372 - Lets play

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Let''s y</h4>


    Tears formed in Mr. Su''s eyes when he saw his wife lying on the ground, m.o.a.ning in pain. As he was a doctor, he knew that the bullet only had grazed his wife''s skin and passed by. The wound was not deep and this was done by this person because he had deliberately missed the shot.


    "D-don''t do anything to my wife. I''ll speak, I''ll speak...." Mr. Su trembled giving up.


    "Nice. If only you would have answered earlier, then this wouldn''t have happened." Long Xun chuckled. "Now tell me everything clearly. What happened on that day? Why did you help this man?" he asked.


    A few minutester.


    "This is all I know, " The man said with fear after telling everything he knew about the incident to Long Xun.


    "Thank you, " Long Xun smiled. After knowing everything that he needed to know, he sighed. He got up and walked toward the bedroom and his expression eased when he saw Su Yan watching the cartoon happily.


    "Su Yan, " he called, "let''s go..."


    Su Yan nodded and she quickly took Long Xun''s hand as he walked her out of the house. On passing by the couple, Su Yan looked at the woman lying on the floor and she asked, "Beauty Xunxun why is she sleeping on the floor?"


    "Too old to get up, " Long Xun answered nonchntly.


    Mr.Su: "....."


    Mrs.Su while m.o.a.ning in pain: "..."


    "Oh! Okay." Su Yan nodded epting his answer. "Then should we help her up?" she asked.


    "No, she likes lying on the floor." Long Xun answered.


    Su Yan was confused. She looked at the woman on the floor and then at Long Xun. "Why?" she asked.


    "Old and stupid." Long Xun answered.


    Mr. Su: "..."


    Mrs. Su: "...."


    Long Xun nced at the couple and he took out a card from his pocket. Keeping it over the table he said, "This money is for you to treat the injury and leave the country safely."


    The man nodded and took the card quietly. Seeing that his job here was done, Long Xun held Su Yan''s hand and led her outside the house.


    ###


    ###


    "Beauty Xunxun where are we going now?" Su Yan asked excitedly when Long Xun was putting on a seatbelt for her.


    "Home, " Long Xun answered.


    "What! But didn''t you say that you would bring me out to y?" Su Yan asked disappointedly.


    "You can y in our home." Long Xun suggested.


    "NO!" Su Yan yelled. "I want to y here, " she said stubbornly as she struggled to remove her seatbelt.


    Long Xun sighed. "Su Yan, we can y at home and I''ll even give you choctes," he said.


    "No, " Su Yan denied. "Beauty Xunxun is a liar. A big liar. You lie to me. Beauty Xunxun is bad. I won''t talk to you anymore. Meany!" she used turning her head away from him.


    Long Xun chuckled at her cute antics. He pinched her cheeks and ignited his jeep and drove back towards the Long Xun. A few hourster, the jeep stopped and Long Xun got out of the car. The whole way Su Yan ignored him and didn''t say a word to him.


    "Come out, " Long Xun said as he opened the door for Su Yan.


    "Humph!" Su Yan pouted his lips and turned her head away from Long Xun.


    "Su Yan are you sure that you don''t want toe with me?" Long Xun asked with a smile on his lips when he saw Su Yan ignoring him. Her childish behavior was so cute in his eyes.


    "No! I don''t want toe. Beauty Xunxun is a liar and a meany!"


    "Really? Okay then. You stay in the car while I''ll go and y in the amus.e.m.e.nt part." Long Xun smiled.


    Su Yan: "..." Amus.e.m.e.nt park?


    That''s when she noticed that on the opposite side of the road, there was a big gate and on top of that gate it was written in big bold letters, ''AMUS.E.M.E.NT PARK''. Immediately her eyes lit up at the site of Amus.e.m.e.nt Park and sheughed. She turned her head to look at Long Xun but soon she panicked when she saw him going away without taking her.


    "Beauty Xunxun, wait!" Su Yan called anxiously.


    Long Xun''s lips curled up into a smile and he turned his head to look at her. "What?" he asked.


    "I want to go. I want to go, " Su Yan said excitedly.


    "But didn''t you say that I am a liar and a meany and you don''t want toe with me?" Long Xun asked.


    "That... who said? I didn''t say." Su Yan quickly denied. "Beauty Xunxun is the best!" she smiled.


    Long Xun was amused by her excitement. "Okay,e let''s y, " he said and he helped Su Yan to get out of the jeep and he carefully walked with her inside the amus.e.m.e.nt park.


    This night was one of the greatest nights in Long Xun''s life. This was the second time that he had ever stepped inside the amus.e.m.e.nt park. He remembered that he had visited the amus.e.m.e.nt park once in his childhood with Zhehan, Tang Jun, and the Lin brothers. After that many things happened and he never got this chance. But with Su Yan, he got that chance to enjoy and relive those beautiful childhood memories.


    In that amus.e.m.e.nt park, Long Xun was like a carefree child having fun without any problems, without caring about what would happen tomorrow not he had the time to think about any of his problems.


    By midnight, Long Xun drove back to the Long Mansion. He held Su Yan in his arms as she was fast asleep and he entered the mansion.


    "Long Xun.... you are back?" Housekeeper Qin said in surprise.


    "Shhhh..... she''s sleeping." Long Xun hushed Housekeeper Qin from making any noise and awaking the sleeping beauty in his arms.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m very tired and I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Goodnight." Long Xun said in a low voice and then he walked upstairs with Su Yan in his arms.

 Chapter 373 - No invitation

    <h4>Chapter 373 - No invitation</h4>


    The next day at the dining table, Housekeeper Qin served breakfast to Long Xun. While serving Long Xun, Housekeeper Qin was wondering on how to ask Long Xun about his work. He was sure that Long Xun would not be able to find anything rted to that matter but he wanted to listen to this from Long Xun''s mouth.


    Just as he was wondering, he saw Su Yan walk down with La and sit next to Long Xun. After knowing from the doctors that this girl indeed had a problem with her brain, Housekeeper Qin had dispelled all of his worries and doubts about her. She was just a simple ordinary girl that is going to live with them for a few days. That''s all.


    "Good morning Beauty Xunxun!" Su Yan greeted happily.


    "Morning Boss, " La smiled talking a bite of an apple.


    Beauty Xunxun?


    Both La and Housekeeper Qin were startled by this new name and they looked towards Long Xun wondering what kind of reaction he would have regarding this. But upon seeing that he had no reaction, La and Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief.


    "Morning, " Long Xun smiled ignoring La''s and Housekeeper Qin''s weird expressions.


    "Brother Qinqin good morning, " Su Yan greeted Housekeeper Qin next.


    "Good Morning Su Yanyan." Housekeeper Qin smiled serving her breakfast.


    "Uncle Qin, did anything happen in these two days?" Long Xun inquired.


    Housekeeper Qin shook his head. He confided everything that happened in these two days when Long Xun was away. He informed him about the guards taking punishment and about all the rest of the matters.


    "Hmm...." Long Xun nodded.


    "Umm... Long Xun, where did you go in these two days?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Just met a few people, " Long Xun shrugged not wanting to say anymore.


    Housekeeper Qin frowned when he saw that Long Xun wasn''t going to say anything about this matter. But who could Long Xun meet? Housekeeper Qin wondered and he made ns to figure out what exactly Long Xun did in these two days.


    "Oh! Long Xun, I forgot to tell you about an important matter." Housekeeper Qin spoke suddenly remembering something.


    "What?"


    "Today, there is a party in the Lin Mansion." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    A party?


    "Why?" Long Xun inquired.


    But before Housekeeper Qin could say anything, somebody else jumped up with excitement. "A party!!!! Wow!!!!" Su Yan eximed with joy.


    "Brother Qinqin is it your 100th birthday party?" Su Yan asked.


    Housekeeper Qin: "..." Am I so old in her eyes?


    "Pfft!!! Hahaha...." La broke out inughter. Even Long Xun had a smile on his lips hearing Su Yan''s words and only Housekeeper Qin looked upset. He red at La and she immediately stoppedughing.


    "Su Yan, I am not 100 years old." Housekeeper Qin informed.


    "Oh! Are you more than that?" Su Yan asked innocently.


    This time even Long Xunughed out loud. On seeing that Housekeeper Qin''s face was turning red and green with anger, he stoppedughing and he said, "Su Yan, this is not Uncle Qin''s birthday party but somebody else''s."


    "Oh....." Su Yan nodded and then she continued eating her breakfast.


    "Why is there a party in the Lin mansion?" Long Xun asked.


    "Because of that ident, they couldn''t do their anniversary party so they have decided to do it today. And also, I have heard that they are going to make a special announcement today." Housekeeper Qin said everything he knew about today''s party.


    Godmother''s anniversary party...


    Thinking about everything that Mr. Su had said, Long Xun wondered whether he should go to the party or not. If he went to the party then he can ask Zhu Qian about everything that happened that night. He would be closer to the truth and that''s why Long xun decided that he was going to the party to meet his Godmother, Zhu Qian.


    "Long Xun are you going to the party?" Housekeeper Qin asked breaking Long Xun''s thoughts.


    "Of course, I am." Long Xun smiled.


    "B-but, but we have no invitation." Housekeeper Qin reminded.


    "I don''t think that a piece of paper can stop me from going there, " Long Xun smirked. He didn''t need an invitation to go somewhere. His charm is enough for him to be taken inside.


    "Uncle Qin, keep a suit ready for me." Long Xun instructed and he got up from the dining table. While walking upstairs Housekeeper Qin stopped him, "Long Xun, should I prepare a gift?"


    "No. I''ll do that on my own." he smiled and left.


    ###


    ###


    To celebrate their anniversary, Lin Haoming threw a grand party. Like any other party, this time he held the party in his own Lin Mansion. All the employees of theirpany, the upper-ss people, a few friends and rtives, and all the A-lister in the various fields were invited to the party.


    It was grand and everybody invited to the party were excited because they all wanted to see how the Lin Mansion looked like from the inside.


    Li Xiaolu attended the party without any escort because she didn''t want to bring any focus to her now. It was decided by both Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan that they would bothe at a different time because they wanted to keep their rtionship a secret.


    Today, she was wearing a simple champagne-colored dress and her hair was in a messy bun. She looked beautiful and elegant making everybody that saw her go ''Wow''.


    When Li Xiaolu arrived at the Lin Mansion she was warmly weed by Lin Mochen who looked equally handsome in a sequin suit. Together, they made a great pair. Seeing this, everybody around them started to whisper and gossip in a low voice.


    Recently because of their movie, it was rumored that Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen were in a rtionship. Neither party confirmed or denied this news hence leading many to wonder whether how much of this news was true. And today, the Lin couple were also going to make an announcement and many thought that it can be rted to Li Xiaolu and Lin Mochen.

 Chapter 374 - Dont flirt with my sister

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Don''t flirt with my sister</h4>


    "How do I look?" Lin Mochen asked adjusting his bowtie.


    "Dashing, Brother Lin... I am sure that many women here must be going crazy for you today." Li Xiaolu praised and she wasn''t wrong. Whether it was married or unmarried, they were all charmed by Lin Mochen''s beauty. It was very clear that Lin Mochen was their idol and they worshiped him.


    Even while entering into the house with Lin Mochen, she saw all of thedies giving her an envious look. She knew that they must be thinking about her and Lin Mochen''s rtionship because of that fake rumor that''s been going around in the past few days and she couldn''t help but smile.


    She wanted to put an end to all of these weird rumors about her and Lin Mochen but she was stopped by Yang Mi. She convinced her to let the rumors go on for it would be a great promotion for their uing movie and Lin Mochen also agreed to this idea giving her no choice but to agree with them.


    "Where is Brother Junfeng and Brother Jiangchu?" she asked when she saw nobody in the hall from her family.


    "They all will be down in a minute." Lin Mochen answered.


    "Where is brother-inw? Is he noting?" Lin Mochen inquired in a small voice when he didn''t find Zhang Zhehan in the hall.


    Li Xiaolu was just about to answer his question when?she noticed a person walking towards them and she smiled, "There he is, "


    Simr to her dress, Zhang Zhehan also wore a matching champagne-colored suit. That suit was from hertest collection and it was very hard to pull off yet Zhang Zhehan wore it very effortlessly. All eyes fell on him when he entered and Li Xiaolu noticed that many eyes lit up while looking at him. She felt a little jealous of all the gazes that he was gaining from thedies and she could only sigh at that. What made her husband look so attractive and handsome?


    "You look handsome, "sheplimented once Zhang Zhehan came and stood next to her.


    Zhang Zhehan smiled scanning through the whole Hall and his eyes fell on every male creature who was looking at his wife and he chuckled, "And you look so beautiful my dear that I feel like punching every guy that''s looking at you right now."


    Li Xiaolu chuckled.


    "Oh..... what can I do? My wife''s so beautiful that I feel like keeping her in my house and not letting anybody else see her." Zhang Zhehan sighed.


    Li Xiaoluughed. "The same goes for you as well. Have you not noticed that attention you have been grabbing since you have arrived?"


    "Am I? Are you jealous?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a teasing smile.


    "Of what? Whether you are more good-looking than me or about the women who are eying you?" Li Xiaolu asked returning his teasing smile.


    "Hmm.... the second one." Zhang Zhehan said.


    "Yes, I am jealous." Li Xiaolu epted honestly. Even though nobody knew about her rtionship with Zhang Zhehan, she was still a bit jealous because he was her husband and they were all looking at him.


    "But you don''t have to be jealous for my eyes are only on you from the beginning, " Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    Li Xiaolu blushed deeply. It was very rare when Zhang Zhenan would flirt with her like this. She could feel deep satisfaction in her heart hearing his words and she could see all the pink bubbles floating around them.


    Both of them were lost in their world, gazing into each other''s eyes and having a weird smile on their face. Just when Lin Mochen noticed that Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were about to step closer to each other and it looked like they were just a few seconds away from kissing each other, Lin Mochen coughed loudly bringing the couple out from their love bubble.


    "Am I invisible to both of you?" He asked with a sour face.


    Li Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan both blinked their eyes and they nced around noticing that they weren''t alone. Upon realizing that they had lost control over themselves, Zhang Zhehan and Li Xiaolu were embarrassed.


    "Brother Lin...." Li Xiaolu pulled Lin Mochen''s sleeves when she found him ring at Zhang Zhehan.


    Lin Mochen looked at her pleading look and his heart immediately melted. With a pout, he warned, "Don''t flirt with my sister."


    Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes. "She is my wife. I can flirt with her whenever I want." he reminded with a smirk on his handsome face.


    Just when both the men were ring at each other, Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng arrived downstairs. They scanned through the whole hall and saw Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen, and Zhang Zhehan standing on the left side of the hall. Walking towards them, Lin Jiangchu and Lin Junfeng noticed the weird atmosphere and their baby sister''s helpless look.


    Puzzled by this weird atmosphere they asked, "What is going on?"


    "He''s flirting with our baby sister, " Lin Mochen used sharply. Immediately, both men joined with Lin Mochen in ring at Zhang Zhehan.


    "What? Why are you three ring at me? It''s not like I am flirting with somebody else." Zhang Zhehan shrugged.


    "You dare!" Lin Jiangchu red.


    Zhang Zhehan raised his brows at Lin Jiangchu and he immediately coward back at little. Thinking about something Zhang Zhehan suddenlyughed. "Oh right! How can I forget this important thing? Single men like you won''t understand the joy of flirting." he mocked.


    Lin Jiangchu: "..."


    Lin Mochen: "..."


    Lin Junfeng: "...."


    Seeing her husband''s and her three brothers'' childish actions, Li Xiaolu waspletely helpless. It was quite funny to see four grown-up men acting like a four-year-old kid fighting for a toy. But upon noticing the weird looks given by their guest, Li Xiaolu knew she had to stop them before they can start another war of words.


    "My dear elder brothers and my lovely husband, can you all stop acting like kids? Everybody''s looking at you and stop stealing the limelight from today''s couple." She said in a low voice pointing towards her parents who were walking down the stairs holding each other''s hands.


    Immediately everybody''s attention was focused on Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming who were walking down the stairs slowly and gracefully. Everybody couldn''t help but sigh in awe when seeing the couple because the women were beautiful to behold and the man was good-looking.


    For today''s anniversary part, Zhu Qian wore a sleek velvet gown while Lin Haoming wore a suit matching hers. They looked good together and everyone could see the love between the couple as Lin Haoming carefully held his wife as he walked downstairs with her.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 375 - Best puppet

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Best puppet</h4>


    Aside from the lively atmosphere inside the Lin Mansion, a car was parked in the shadows outside the Lin Mansion at a secluded corner. A man was sitting inside the car covered with gloom and unhappiness. Long Xun looked at the vibrant mansion, and in every few minutes, he could see big cars going inside the Mansion.


    Simply closing his eyes, he leaned his head on the headrest and his thoughts started to wander. He thought about every information he got in thest 24 hours about Li Xiaolu, his father, and Li Youbin. Today was the moment of truth for him. By hook or by crook, today he was going to rify everything rted to that incident and only then he can be sure about his enemies and he will be able to n his next move.


    Just as Long Xun was thinking about all of these, somebody knocked on his car window. Opening his eyes, Long Xun noticed the person standing outside his car and he motioned the person to get in.


    "Boss, why did you call me here?" La asked with a confused look as she sat on the passenger seat.


    "You know how angry Housekeeper Qin was because I had to leave Su Yanyan alone and in his care. He even asked me about my whereabouts but because you have told me to keep this meeting a secret, so I lied to him and somehow got out of the Mansion." La informed remembering about the all the shouting she got from Housekeeper Qin.


    "What is all this secrecy, Boss?" La asked.


    "La, what I am about to tell you is a very serious thing. So listen carefully." Long Xun said seriously.


    La nodded on seeing Long Xun''s dark and serious expressions. She knew that whatever he was going to tell her now would be a big thing because Long Xun never acted like this. Even before, if there was any serious issue among the gang, her Boss, Long Xun would always be calm and swift in his actions. This time he was super duper serious and so she listened carefully to everything that he said.


    As Long Xun continued speaking, La''s eyes went wide as saucers with all the information and facts she was hearing. She waspletely shocked and surprised to know that something like this was going on right under their nose and they werepletely unaware of it.


    "Shit!" she cursed loudly after Long Xun had finished telling everything that he knew to her.


    "Boss, I still can''t believe it. How can they do this to us?" she fumed angrily. After knowing the facts, if she could be this angry then she could only imagine what Long Xun might be going through. After all, it''s not easy to face the fact that people you are trusting the most are the very same ones who are betraying you.


    "I''m not sure about it, La. This is just my spection for now. After today''s party, I''ll know the whole truth." Long Xun added.


    "Boss what if it is all true? What if your assumption is true? What will you do then?" La asked.


    "What do you think will I do, La?" Long Xun asked instead of answering her question.


    "Umm.... take revenge.... kill them," La answered.


    Long Xun nodded. His eyes turning murderous and a killing aura spread throughout the whole car scaring La. "Killing is a must. After all, everyone has to pay for everything that they had done to me and Li Xiaolu." he sneered.


    "But before that, don''t they like to see me dancing on their tunes? They want me to be their puppet then I''ll be the best puppet they would have ever seen," he smirked.


    "I''ll dance and dance and dance like an obedient puppet until I turn this whole game around and smash it on their face," he added.


    "Yes, Boss." La agreed with an exciting look. Thinking about something she asked, "Boss before telling me all of this, weren''t you worried that I would also be one of the traitors?"


    Long Xun smiled, " I know you, La."


    "Thank you, Boss." La smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you," she vowed solemnly.


    "I know."


    "So what do I have to do now?" she asked.


    "Wait for my message. I''ll tell you what to do next. And La is very careful. They have their eyes and ears everywhere." Long Xun reminded.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." La winked before she got down from the car.


    Long Xun took a deep breath and he drove towards the Mansion. On seeing his luxurious car, the guards let him in without any questions. At first, Long Xun thought of doing something to get inside the Lin Mansion because he didn''t have any invitation butter on he got a call from his secretary who kindly reminded him that they have received an invitation for the party. He was a little surprised because he didn''t think that the Lins would dare to invite him but soon he realized the reason. He was the owner of Xunlu Corporation and nobody knew that.


    When he entered the Lin Mansion many childhood memories passed through his mind. He smiled remembering all those beautiful memories from holding his father''s hand and going inside the mansion to him ying with his friends. He remembered them all and finally, his memory once again stopped on the day everything changed.


    I will know everything today!


    Long Xun clenched his hands and he walked inside. As soon as he entered, he saw many people especially women looking at him in awe. Long Xun didn''t care about any of them for he was immune to these kinds of gazes. He walked towards the bar and took a ss of red wine for himself.


    Taking a sip, his eyes immediately searched for Li Xiaolu in the crowd and after a few seconds, he found her with the Lin brothers and Zhang Zhehan. She looked beautiful as usual and seeing that smile on her face made him happy but something had changed.


    Long Xun couldn''t pinpoint what it was but he knew that something inside his heart for her has changed but what was it?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 376 - Little story

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Little story</h4>


    But before Long Xun could figure out what was wrong with him, he saw his Godmother, Zhu Qian, and her husband, Lin Haoming walking down the stairs carefully holding. They looked like a loving couple which reminded him of his moment with Su Yanyan in the afternoon where he was also helping her just like this to walk down the stairs.


    Long Xun remembering the beautiful mommet but soon he smacked himself on his head. "What rubbish are you thinking Long Xun? This is not the time for you to think about Su Yan. Focus!!" he scolded himself in his heart.


    Lin Haoming and Zhu Qian stood in the center of the hall. "I thank you all foring to our anniversary party." Lin Haoming addressed the crowd as he kissed his wife''s hand. Zhu Qian smiled with a little blush on her cheeks.


    "As you all know, today is not my anniversary. It was a few weeks before but because of my wife''s ident we had to postpone it." Lin Haoming informed. "I love my wife and I wanted to celebrate our anniversary so I choose this day. So, I want to thank you all for being a part of my happiness." he smiled.


    "And I would like to raise this toast to my beautiful wife for being with me and loving me so much despite all of my antics," he said raising his ss of wine.


    The crowd cheered and raised their ss of wine to toast.


    "Happy anniversary my love, " he smiled clicking his ss of wine with Zhu Qian''s.


    "Happy anniversary dear." Zhu Qian smiled.


    Lin Junfeng, the elder son of Lin Haoming walked toward his parents and took the mic from his father''s hand. He smiled at his parents before looking at everybody else present at the party.


    "Hello everyone, " he spoke. "Today on my parent''s anniversary asion, I would like to fulfill their most desired wish as a gift to them from me and my two brothers," he said mysteriously.


    The crowd cheered as they looked forwards to what kind of gift that Lin Junfeng was going to give. Even Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming wondered what their gift was because they were blessed with everything. The couple had only wished for one thing in their life which was to find their daughter and they didn''t think that their son was talking about this wish.


    Then what was he going to gift them? Was this about Li Xiaolu''s adoption into the family? Zhu Qian and Lin Haoming were curious and they looked forward to this special gift.


    "On the invitation card, we dered that today we were going to announce very special news to all of you. And for that special announcement, I''ll let my little brother take over." Lin Junfeng smiled handing his much to Lin Mochen.


    When Lin Mochen walked to the center and took the mic from his elder brother''s hand. Almost everybody thought that he was going to make an official announcement about his rtionship with Li Xiaolu. Most of the youngdies disagreed because they wanted their prince charming to be single for themselves. but anyhow, everyone looked forward to what he had to announce.


    Taking the mic, Lin Mochen gave his very famous smile toward everybody and winked at a fewdies among the crowd. "Hey, beautifuldies and handsome gentlemen. First, I would like to thank you all for being a part of our celebration. And as for the announcement, it''s about a special somebody being added to our family." he said.


    Immediately, the crowd started to whisper in a small voice guessing that he was talking about Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu do you know who that special somebody is?" Yang Mi asked. She was also invited to pay and she came with Tang Jun, her boyfriend.


    "Yeah... it''s a pet." Li Xiaolu answered.


    A pet?


    Yang Mi raised her brows hearing that. She didn''t think so. For some reason, her sixth sense was telling her that they certain somebody was not a pet.


    ###


    ###


    Hearing that everybody was whispering that it was Li Xiaolu, Lin Mochen chuckled. They were on point but not in the right manner. "I know, I know, all of you are thinking that I am talking about Li Xiaolu and you are all not wrong." he smiled and winked towards Li Xiaolu.


    Li Xiaolu "...." What''s going on?


    "First of all, I would like to rify the stupid rumor that''s been going around for the past few days about me and Li Xiaolu." Lin Mochen said, " The rumors are false. Nothing is ongoing between me and Li Xiaolu. It''s not the kind of rtionship that you all are thinking." he informed.


    Everyone was startled. They looked at Lin Mochen not knowing what he was going to say next. If there is no rtionship between Lin Mochen and Li Xiaolu, then why did he mention her as the special somebody that''s going to be the part of the Lin family? If she is not in a rtionship with Lin Mochen, was it the other two brothers? Everybody wondered with great excitement.


    "Okay, okay, I?know you all are confused. So, I''ll stop being mysterious. But before I can rify your doubts, I have a little story about my family that I would love to share with you all." he said.


    "As you all know, that my parents gave birth to four children ¡ª My elder brother Lin Junfeng, my second brother Lin Jiangchu, me the most handsome person on the earth, " Lin Mochen said pointing towards himself, " and my twin sister Lin Xiaolu."


    "You know my two elder brothers and you all know me but you have never seen my twin sister. Whenever we are asked about her, we don''t say much because there is a little secret that we hid from all of you. And today on this asion, I am going to speak about my twin sister Lin Xiaolu or should I say that you all know her as Li Xiaolu." Lin Mochen smiled as he pointed towards the Li Xiaolu who was looking equally shocked as the rest of the people in the hall.

 Chapter 377 - My twin sister, Lin Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 377 - My twin sister, Lin Xiaolu</h4>


    "J-junfeng, what is Mochen saying?" Zhu Qian asked her elder son. Did she just hear Mochen say that Li Xiaolu was his twin sister? Then doesn''t that make Li Xiaolu, her daughter?


    "Junfeng what is going on?" Lin Haoming questioned his elder son. He was also equally shocked by his younger son''s statement.


    Looking at their shocked and stunned faces, Lin Junfeng smiled. Only he knows how much he wanted this day toe in their lives and today it has been fulfilled. "Mom, dad you will understand everything. Just listen to what Mochen has to say..." he whispered.


    Likewise, Li Xiaolu was also shocked when she heard Lin Mochen addressed her as his twin sister. She quickly held Zhang Zhehan''s hand for support. "Z-zhehan, they know..." she stammered in surprise.


    "Hmm.... they do." He smiled looking at their intertwined hands. This would be the first time she held his hand in front of everyone. He knew that it was because of her shock and surprise but he liked it.


    "So the story starts with my mom being pregnant with twin babies. It was a boy and a girl. And it''s very obvious that the handsome baby boy was me and the pretty little girl was my sister ¡ª Lin Xiaolu. Now the day we were born was supposed to be the happiest day in my parent''s lives but it was not so because that day we lost her." Lin Mochen exined.


    "I know most of you all are wondering about what am I saying because we lied to you all. We lied about the fact that my sister was living in the states with my grandfather when in actual truth she went missing the day she was born." he continued.


    "We hid this fact because we didn''t want to alert anybody and harm her safety while we kept looking for her.?We didn''t know where she was nor we knew about the person who had kidnapped her. We just kept looking and looking and looking for her and despite having all the power, all the money, and all the strength, we couldn''t find her." Lin Mochen exined with a sigh.


    "You know, I never celebrated my birthday because I didn''t have my twin sister with me. I didn''t want to celebrate it without her. My parents cursed themselves for not protecting her while my brothers longed to see. We all yearned for her."


    "We didn''t know where she was. We didn''t know how she was. We didn''t know how she was living. Every day without her was a thorn in our hearts. Sometimes, we often wondered whether if she was alive or not...."


    As Lin Mochen expressed his emotions, everybody flowed with him. They felt sad for him and his family. They felt bad for the poor baby girl that she had to separated from her parents. Many women even started crying on their husband''s shoulders as they heard Lin Mochen''s story.


    "But now we have finally found her." Lin Mochem smiled even though his eyes were welled up with tears.


    "When I first met Li Xiaolu, I knew she was different. She was just like how I often imagined my twin sister would be. Maybe it was a twin thing but I feel a weird connection to her. Later on, I got more opportunities to be with her and I realized that I wanted her to be my sister." Lin Mochen smiled remembering the day he first met Li Xiaolu.


    "Then that ident happened with my mom and Li Xiaolu being in the same car. That day when they were both admitted to the hospital I took their blood samples and did a DNA test. And as expected, the result was positive." Lin Mochen smiled widely. His eyes shone with brightness making everybody cheer with him.


    "I can''t express my happiness which I felt at that moment. I wanted her to be my sister and I couldn''t wait to share this happiness with the rest of my family but I chose to remain silent. Because at that time, my twin sister had a family. Her identity at that time was the elder daughter of the despicable Lin family." Lin Mochen said in a harsh voice.


    "And you all are well aware of her sufferings in that family so I won''t speak of them and spoil our moods. I am just very happy to introduce my sister to all of you ¡ª Lin Xiaolu." Lin Mochen concluded by ending his story. When he mentioned Lin Xiaolu''s name, all the spotlight went on Li Xiaolu.


    "Xiaolu won''t youe and meet your, twin brother?" Lin Mochen asked with a happy smile on his face.


    Tears were falling from Li Xiaolu''s eyes and she didn''t care if her makeup was getting smudged or if she was looking ugly. She ran towards Lin Mochen and gave him a big hug. Lin Mochen wrapped his arms around Li Xiaolu and kissed her forehead. "Wee to the family Xiaolu...." he smiled through his tears.


    A few minutes passed with them hugging and Lin Jiangchu couldn''t take it anymore. "It''s my turn now, "he dered pushing Lin Mochen away and gently hugging his baby sister. "Baby sister, I am the only brother who loves you the most. Wee to the family, " he smiled.


    "Brother Jiangchu...." Lin Xiaolu nodded calling his name sweetly.


    After Lin Jiangchu, Lin Junfeng walked forward and hugged her. "Brother Junfeng, " Li Xiaolu smiled sweetly at him. Lin Junfeng smiled back and kissed her forehead. "If any day that Zhehan guy makes you cry, tell elder brother. I''ll beat his ass for you," he whispered in her ear making herugh.


    "Come. Let''s meet mom and dad." He said taking her to their parents. As soon as Li Xiaolu walked towards her parents with anticipation and excitement. This was the moment she was waiting for.


    "Mom, dad...." she called.


    Zhu Qian couldn''t be happier. She immediately rushed towards Lin Xiaolu and hugged her tightly. Her whole body trembled with joy. "My dear daughter, my Xiaolu." she cried hugging her.


    Lin Haoming was also in the same state. He just couldn''t believe that the girl he wanted to adopt into his family was his daughter. He couldn''t stop his tears. He walked towards his wife and his daughter and hugged them dearly. These two women were the most important people in his life and this time be won''t let anything happen to them or their happiness.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 378 - Made his blood run cold

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Made his blood run cold</h4>


    Amidst all the happiness and joy surrounding the Lin family, there was somebody among the crowd who was besieged by gloom and despair. Everybody was cheering for Lin Xiaolu and they were happy to see a beautiful family reunion.


    Long Xun was also happy for Li Xiaolu but more than that he felt guilt towards her. This guilt was so heavy in his heart that he almost crushed the ss of wine he was holding. Remembering what that person Mr.Su had told him, Long Xun''s gaze deepened.


    That day he has shown him two pictures. One picture was of his dad while the other picture was of Li Youbin. When Li Youbin said that his father was the one who stole Li Xiaolu as a baby, he never believed it. And after that nightmare, he wanted to seek the truth. He wanted to know what was going on. Was his father really that kind of person?


    From his secret sources, Long Xun found out about the hospital in which Li Xiaolu was born. He tried to found out the whereabouts of his father that day but was met with a dead-end. He then tried searching for Li Xiaolu''s parents wondering that if he found them, maybe he would get to know something.


    But again he was met with a dead-end. That night he searched for everything that could help them, but there was nothing. Long Xun had no way to find the truth and he didn''t know what to do next. It was like someone had blocked all of his ways to search for the truth. The more he looked for the truth, the more he realized that somebody was stopping him. Somebody didn''t want him to know the truth. Who? Why?


    These questions further provoked Long Xun and a fiery ze arose in his heart and he longed to search for the truth. He wasn''t someone who would give up just because he was met with a dead-end. Just when he was thinking about a way, his secret source informed him about a little detail.


    The night when Li Xiaolu was kidnapped from the hospital, a doctor had resigned from there the very same day. When Long Xun heard about this matter, he felt that something was strange. His heart was telling him to go and look for this doctor and that''s what he did.


    This doctor was none other than Mr. Su who Long Xun visited a day before with Su Yan. On showing the two pictures to Mr. Su, Long Xun waited. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted him to verify that it was Li Youbin not his father. But Mr.Su recognized his father. That moment, Long Xun felt his heart shattering into pieces. Pain, betrayal, anger.... he felt it like never before.


    That moment Long Xun questioned his life, his motive, his revenge. He was horrified to know that his father was the one who has done this bad deed to Li Xiaolu. It was very hard for him to ept the fact that his father was the one who was the reason, the cause for Li Xiaolu''s destruction.


    But why would he do that?


    Why would he want to destroy an innocent baby''s lie?


    Even if he wanted to destroy Li Xiaolu''s life, then why would he bring her to him and then send her to an orphanage?


    Why?


    His father''s action was weird and it made no sense to him at all. Just when he was questioning his life and his trust in his father, Mr. Su told him something that changed everything. Hearing those few words, made his blood run cold. It was literally like a bomb dropped on his head. His mind waspletely blown away.


    When asked about Li Xiaolu parents, Mr. Su didn''t know anything about that so he didn''t dwell on that matter at that time. Who knew that he was soon going to know about her parents and like this?


    Back to the present, Long Xun sipped his wine and he nced at the Lin family which looked happy and joyful. He wondered what their reaction would be when they will find out that it was his father that kidnapped Lin Xiaolu and destroyed all of their happiness.


    All of his life, he grew up with hatred for the Lin family thinking that it was because of them that he lost his father. He almost killed his Godmother, Zhu Qian, and even hurt his best friend, Zhang Zhehan whereas he is the wrong one, who was in dark. He is the one who was dancing to somebody''s tunes.


    By now, the light in the halls was dimmed and all of the guests starting dancing. He saw Lin Xiaolu dancing with her father. She looked so happy with her father and he wondered whether she would hate him when she would know the truth?


    Of course, she will. Long Xun chuckled bitterly.


    Just like that bastard Li Youbin had said, she would hate him.


    He nced at Zhang Zhehan who was dancing with his Godmother, and he wondered whether they would forgive him?


    No! They won''t forgive him after what he had done. Long Xunughed helplessly in the dark as he gulped down all of the wine sses in front of him. They were so good to him and yet he was keen on destroying their lives. The more Long Xun thought about it, the more he was filled with guilt and shame.


    "One more ss of wine, " he said to the bartender


    "S-sir, I, I think you ¡ª " the bartender was about to kindly remind Long Xun but before he could do so, one re from Long Xun and that was enough for the bartender to obey quietly.


    ###


    ###


    Today was one of the most beautiful days in Li Xiaolu''s life because she was finally reunited with her family. She has finally gotten rid of her scars from her past life and she was looking forward to the bright future ahead of her with her husband and her family.


    While she was dancing with her father, she nced at her three brothers who were waiting in line to dance with her. She smiled at their childish behavior but at the same time, she felt a different joy in her heart. While she dancing, she felt that somebody was looking at her.


    She tried to look around but she couldn''t see anybody. Her father, Lin Haoming noticed that and he jokingly asked, "Princess am I such a terrible dancer?"


    Lin Xiaolu was startled. She looked at her father and immediately denied it. "Dad, you are amazing." she wholeheartedly praised.


    "It''s just that I felt a weird gaze on me, " she informed.


    Lin Haoming raised his brows and he immediately scanned through the whole ce. He saw that everyone was enjoying and dancing with each other. He didn''t notice anything or anyone weird.


    "Dad, forget it. I think I must have imagined something, " she said.


    Lin Haoming nodded but he still secretly scanned around to look for any weirdos or any weird things. Nothing mattered to him more than protecting his family.

 Chapter 379 - Crying on her shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Crying on her shoulder</h4>


    "Why is dad taking so long? I want to dance with my baby sister now!" Lin Jiangchu whined like a little kid.


    "Oh no! I am the one who''s going to dance with Xiaolu next, " Lin Mochen informed.


    "What? Why would you be the first one to dance with her? " Lin Jiangchu asked. "You already spend more time with her on your set while shooting that filmpared to us. So, I am going to be the one who''s going to dance with her next." he started stubbornly.


    "Second brother, do you even know how to dance properly? Do you want to embarrass our sister in front of everybody?" Lin Mochen asked cheekily. Everybody in their family knew that Lin Jiangchu couldn''t dance properly.


    Lin Jiangchu pouted. He knew that he was a terrible dancer. But so what? He wanted to dance with his baby sister. And knowing that he couldn''t dance properly, he even went to dancing sses secretly. No matter how hard she tried, he couldn''t dance. But this won''t stop him from dancing with his baby sister.


    Seeing the defeated look on his second brother''s face, Lin Mochen smiled proudly. Something like this would rarely happen in his life when he would get the opportunity to win over his Second brother.


    "Fine, I can''t dance with her but that doesn''t mean that you can...." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because if you dance with her, then all the butterflies who are dying to dance with you will full of jealousy. They would envy her and hate her. Now, you don''t want our little sister to be hated because of you, right?" Lin Jiangchu smiled.


    "Why would they hate her? She''s my sister!" Lin Mochen quickly justified.


    "A woman in jealousy is like a destruction machine with a goal. And in your case, there are many women." Lin Jiangchu smirked.


    Lin Mochen: "....."


    "But ¡ª "


    "Little fool, have you forgotten that incident which happened four years ago?" Lin Jiangchu asked. "Have you forgotten what a crazy fan in jealousy is capable of? Do you want our sister to go through the same thing?" he asked.


    Lin Mochen: "...."


    Even remembering that incident would send chills down his spine. He could never forget that incident. There was this one crazy almost psychotic fan of his that almost killed one of his actresses due to jealousy and possessiveness. Luckily, the actress wasn''t alone and nothing happened on that day. But this incident almost had a great impact on his life and he never forgot it.


    "You are so cheap and mean, Second brother. " Lin Mochenined. "Do you think I will be manipted like this by you?"


    "I am dancing with Xiaolu and you can''t stop me, " Lin Mochen stuck his tongue out.


    On seeing that his trick didn''t work, Lin Jiangchu pouted. Just when Lin Mochen has thoughts that he had won again, he saw Lin Jiangchu giving him a devilish smile. "Little fool ¡ª "


    Lin Mochen knew what this smile meant. Everything his second brother smiled like this to him, it would mean that he would get beaten up. Scared, Lin Mochen quickly took a step back. He didn''t want to give in but if his second brother smiled like this then he would get beat up, regardless of the people present. Lin Mochen touched his beautiful face with worry and then he looked at his Elder brother for help


    "Elder brother, see..... second brother is threatening me again!" Lin Mochenined.


    "You!!! Always hiding behind elder brother." Lin Jiangchu sneered.


    Lin Junfeng calmly looked at his two brothers who were fighting with each other like little kids. "Enough! Both of you....." he said stoping their antics.


    "Stop acting like kids and stop embarrassing the Lin family. As your punishment, none of you is going to dance with Xiaolu." Lin Junfeng reprimanded.


    "WHAT!"


    "That''s right." Lin Junfeng nodded. "As your elder brother, I am going to dance with my baby sister first," he smirked.


    "That''s not fair!" Lin Jiangchu and Lin Mochen protested simultaneously.


    "Who makes me the eldest one?" Lin Junfeng smiled cheekily.


    Just when he had said this, he saw that his father had stopped dancing with his sister. "Okay, time to go and dance...." he teased his two sulking brothers.


    But before he could take a step towards Lin Xiaolu, he paused with a frown. His eyes narrowed when he saw an unknown man walking towards his sister. The man was handsome and he also looked very familiar but Lin Junfeng couldn''t remember properly where he has seen this person.


    "Who is he? Do you both know him?" Lin Junfeng asked.


    "I have never seen before." Lin Mochen answered narrowing his eyes at the man.


    "Hey, we are already in line here to dance with our sister. Who is this unknown baboon who''s trying to make a move on my baby sister?" Lin Jiangchu frowned. "Wait, let me go and show this baboon his ce," he mumbled and was about to walk when Lin Mochen stopped him.


    "That, second brother, wait. I think Xiaolu knows him..." he said when he saw Lin Xiaolu cing her hand in the unknown man''s hand.


    ###


    ###


    Lin Xiaolu was dancing with her father when she noticed a person walking towards her and she stopped suddenly. Startled, her father asked her whether she was okay. Li Xiaolu nodded telling her father that everything was fine and she looked at Long Xun in surprise.


    "Who is this young man? Do you know him?" Lin Haoming asked when he noticed Long Xun. He felt that this man looked familiar to him but he didn''t know who this person was.


    "Dad, I know him..." Lin Xiaolu answered.


    "Xiaolu, you owe me a dance." Long Xun smiled.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at his hand and she ced her hand in his. Seeing that everything was fine and that his daughter knew this person, Lin Haoming excused himself to get a drink for himself.


    After seeing that her father has left, Lin Xiaolu smiled and she asked, "Long Xun.... how are you?"


    "I don''t know, "Long Xun shrugged.


    Huh?


    Lin Xiaolu was confused. She felt that something was wrong with Long Xun. She looked at him closely and she noticed his bloodshot eyes. He looked as if he had been crying and there was also a smell of strong wineing from him.


    "Long Xun are you drunk?" she asked.


    "Hmm..... a little, " Long Xun nodded honestly.


    "Are you alright? Is something bothering you?" she asked. "Long Xun, I am your friend and you can share everything with me. I know you have a problem with Zhehan but if you need us, we will be always there for you." she smiled.


    "Promise?"


    Lin Xiaolu nodded with a smile.


    Tears formed in Long Xun''s''s eyes and his entire body trembled as he tried to suppress his emotions. He was so overwhelmed with grief and guilt. He had done so many bad things to them and yet why are they so good to him?


    "Long Xun what happened? Why are you crying?" Lin Xiaolu panicked when she noticed a single drop tear falling from his eyes.


    But instead of replying, Long Xun hugged her tightly. Lin Xiaolu was started but she didn''t push him away. She caressed his back and she asked, " Long Xun what happened? You can tell me...."


    "I am sorry. I am sorry. I am sorry, " Long Xun cried on her shoulder. "In the future, if you can then please forgive me."


    Slow music was ying as Long Xun and Lin Xiaolu danced beautifully to that song. A few people noticed Long Xun and they even wondered who was he. Most of the guests were immersed in dancing and enjoying themselves that not many people noticed Long Xun hugging Lin Xiaolu. Only a few people noticed it and they were Zhang Zhehan, the Lin family, Tang Jun, and Yang Mi.

 Chapter 380 - I give up

    <h4>Chapter 380 - I give up</h4>


    Zhang Zhehan was dancing with his mother-inw, Zhu Qian. He was happy that everything was going well and seeing his wife''s beautiful smile made him happy.


    "Zhehan, I am so happy today." Zhu Qian smiled cheerfully. "Your mother would be so happy to know that Xiaolu is my daughter. You both are made for each other." she smiled.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded.


    "Zhehan, take care of her," she said.


    "I will, mom. She is my life and I will always love her. I won''t let her be sad, ever." he promised sincerely.


    Zhu Qian was pleased. She smiled at him when she suddenly noticed a man hugging her daughter. Shocked her eyes widened and she asked, "Who is that man?"


    Puzzled, Zhang Zhenan looked towards his wife and he noticed the same thing. He was confused on seeing a man being so close to Lin Xiaolu. But upon seeing that man''s face, he was surprised. "What is Long Xun doing?" he mumbled to himself.


    "Long Xun?" Zhu Qian was astonished. She wanted to meet Long Xun but her husband didn''t agree to it. Now, Zhehan said that person was Long Xun and she almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that him?" she questioned pulling Zhang Zhehan''s sleeves.


    Zhang Zhehan nodded, "Yes, he is." He looked at both of them and he wondered what was going. By their actions, it looked like Lin Xiaolu wasforting him. What is going? He was puzzled so he decided to go to them.


    "Mom, I''ll just go and look, " he said before leaving Zhu Qian alone.


    Zhu Qian didn''t reply. She was stunned. She just kept on looking at Long Xun with a yearning motherly gaze. Meanwhile, Lin Xiaolu was also busyforting Long Xun who was crying on her shoulder. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. She tried to ask him but he gave her no reply. He was just constantly crying and asking for her forgiveness.


    "Long Xun, it''s alright. Tell me, what happened? You can tell me, " she asked gently patting his back.


    Long Xun sniffled. He wiped out his tears with the back of his hand and he looked into her eyes. "Xiaolu, I am sorry and I give up," he whispered before left.


    "Long Xun, wait ¡ª "


    But before Lin Xiaolu could stop him, she was interrupted. Zhang Zhehan quickly rushed towards her and pulled her arm. His eyes were full of worry and he looked up and down at her. "Xiaolu is everything alright? What going on? Did he misbehave with you? What happened? Did he do something?" he asked in a hurry.


    Even Lin Haoming and the three Lin brothers came near Lin Xiaolu and asked her the same questions. Lin Xiaolu looked at them and she sighed.


    "I am fine. Nothing''s wrong with me," she assured them.


    "Who was that man?" Lin Jiangchu questioned.


    "Long Xun!" Zhang Zhehan repliedpletely ignoring everybody''s shocked face. He looked at Lin Xiaolu and he asked, "What happened?"


    "Zhehan, I think something''s wrong with Long Xun. He, he was crying and he was asking for forgiveness." Lin Xiaolu informed.


    "What?"


    Lin Xiaolu nodded. "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on with him. I asked him but he didn''t tell me anything. He was just crying and he looked so hurt. Also, before leaving he said something about ''I give up''. " she exined.


    Zhang Zhehan was perplexed. "Okay, you don''t worry. I will go and look for him," he said.


    "Be careful, Zhehan." Lin Xiaolu reminded pulling his sleeves before Zhang Zhehan had left in the direction which Long Xun had taken.


    After Zhang Zhehan had left, Lin Junfeng looked at his sister and he asked, "He didn''t do anything to you right?"


    "No, Elder brother. I am fine," she assured.


    All the male members of the Lin family were worried because of Long Xun''s presence. He was like a time ticking bomb for them for they did not what he might do and when. Just when they were thinking, Lin Mochen noticed something.


    "Where is mom?" he asked looking all around.


    "Shit!" Lin Haoming and Lin Junfeng cursed. They looked at each other and then they looked at the direction in which Zhang Zhehan had left.


    "Dad, you stay here with them. I''ll go and bring her back." Lin Junfeng said as he pulled his tie in agitation and he walked away.


    ###


    ###


    After leaving Lin Xiaolu, Long Xun walked out of the Lin family. Today, he got all the answers that he needed to know. His mind was cleared up. Now, he knew who his enemies were and he had already made a n on how to go and attack them.


    While walking away he came across an old tree on thewn. He stopped beneath the tree and took out his cellphone to send a message to La when suddenly somebody touched his shoulder.


    "Xun....."


    Long Xun''s fingers pressing on the screen paused. His eyes went wide and his body went still. He recognized the person''s voice. It was his Godmother, Zhu Qian.


    "Xun..." Zhu Qian called his name again.


    Long Xun took a deep breath before turning around. He looked at his Godmother and he smiled, "Godmother..."


    "It''s you. It''s really you. Thank God, you are alive, Xun. " Zhu Qian broke down in tears. She held Long Xun''s arms and she caressed his face dearly. "I was so worried about you, Xun. Where were you? Why didn''t youe to me? We thought that you were de-dead with your father.... but you are alive."


    "Stop crying, Godmother." Long Xun smiled wiping out her tears.


    "I am fine. See, didn''t I grow into such a handsome man?" he joked.


    Zhu Qian smiled. "Hmm..... very handsome." she agreed.


    "More handsome than Uncle Lin?" he asked.


    Zhu Qian nodded. "Yes, but don''t let him know that."


    Long Xun chuckled.


    "Where were you Xun?" she asked after calming down.


    Long Xun shook his head.?He didn''t want to speak about all of that and ruin her mood. Instead of answering her question, he apologized first. Even after knowing what he had done, she still loved him like before. She still cared for his wellbeing while he was who the who had hurt her.


    "Godmother, please forgive me. I, I...."


    Before Long Xun could apologize, Zhua Qian stopped him. "You don''t have to apologize. I understand you, Xun. Forget the past. Don''t dwell on it."


    How can I not, Godmother?


    Long Xun wondered. He didn''t want to think about what would happen when she would know about his father''s truth. Will she still love him? Will she care for him after knowing what his father had done?


    Will she forgive him and his father then?

 Chapter 381 - If you wont, then I definitely will

    <h4>Chapter 381 - If you won''t, then I definitely will</h4>


    "Xun,e. Let''s go inside. Everyone will be so happy to see you, " she smiled pulling his hand. She wanted everybody to meet him. Today, they had not only reunited with Lin Xiaolu but she also wanted them to reunite with Long Xun. She wanted them to forget everything bad things and start a new future.


    "No, Godmother. Not today, " he said pulling away from Zhu Qian.


    "Godmother, I want to ask you something. That night did my father, did he molest you?" he asked hesitantly.


    Zhu Qian was startled. She looked at Long Xun and she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know how to tell him the truth. Even if she did, then what would it change? Long Yixuan is already dead all the secrets went with him to his grave.


    Seeing her being speechless, he asked her again, "Godmother, did he molest you?"


    Zhu Qian sighed. "Long Xun, all that''s is in the past. Don''t think about it. Your father ¡ª "


    "Godmother!" Long Xun interrupted. " I want an answer," he asked stubbornly. " Please, I want to know. Did he molest you? Yes or no?"


    Zhu Qian sighed. "Long Xun, look ¡ª "


    "Yes or no?" he demanded.


    Zhu Qian was scared by his sudden shout. She looked at him and after understanding his emotions and his ce, she sighed before nodding "Yes, he did but ¡ª "


    But before she could finish her sentence, Long Xun hugged her and touched her neck and in a matter of few seconds, Zhu Qian fainted in his arms. Long Xun quickly held her up not letting her fall on the ground and he mumbled, "Sorry, Godmother. I had to do this."


    "Long Xun! What are you doing?" Zhang Zhehan roared when he saw his mother-inw fainting in Long Xun''s arms.


    "Give her to me, " he said taking Zhu Qian in his arms and he red at Long Xun. "What have you done to her?" he asked.


    "Punch me, " Long Xun said seriously.


    "What?"


    "Can''t you hear? I said punch me.."


    "Have you gone mad? Why would I punch you?" Zhang Zhehan looked at Long Xun weirdly and he wondered what was wrong with his friend.


    Long Xun gritted his teeth with helplessness. "Stupid oaf, I said punch me! Punch me for hurting her..." he sneered pointing towards Zhu Qian.


    "I won''t..." Zhang Zhehan denied.


    "If you won''t, then I definitely will, "


    Suddenly, Lin Junfeng spoke up from behind and threw a quick punch at Long Xun. It was so quick and swift that Long Xun didn''t get any chance to dodge. When the punchnded on his cheek, he winced and then heughed in pain.


    "Nice, " heughed.


    "You!!!" Lin Junfeng red. He was just so angry. Seeing his mother lying unconscious in Zhehan''s arm, he tried to punch Long Xun again but this time, Long Xun dodged it. He held Lin Junfeng''s wrist and he used his strength and gave a quick jab on Lin Junfeng''s shoulder.


    Long Xun tried to control his strength as much as possible because he didn''t want to hurt Junfeng. He nced at Zhang Zhenan and he said in a small that only three of them could hear, "She''s is just unconscious. I had to do this."


    "There are eyes and ears everywhere. Meet me at our secret ce if you want to know the rest. I''ll be waiting." he said to Zhang Zhehan before grabbing Lin Junfeng by his arm and pushing him away.


    After what he wanted to convey was done, Long Xun quickly escaped from there. Seeing him fleeing away and after hearing his weird words, both Zhang Zhehan and Lin Junfeng frowned.


    "What does he mean by that?" Zhang Zhehan questioned.


    "I don''t know." Lin Junfeng shrugged and took his mother into his arms. Holding her, he nced and Zhang Zhehan with a disappointed look.


    "What?"


    "You didn''t beat him before when we were young and you don''t beat him now." Lin Junfeng tsked. "So much of goodness is not good, Zhehan. I won''t stop you from going to meet him because I know you will. But, be careful of him."


    "Don''t forget that you have a wife now." Lin Junfeng reprimanded Zhang Zhehan."If something happens to you under his hands then I am going to get my sister married to somebody else." he dered.


    Zhang Zhehan: "..."


    "I''ll be careful, Junfeng. Don''t worry, " Zhang Zhehan smiled.


    "Who''s worrying about you? I am just worried about my sister." Lin Junfeng said and left with his mother.


    ###


    ###


    In the Long Mansion,


    Long Xun was at the party and every servant in the house was busy in their work. Su Yanyan was already sleeping in her room where La left so Housekeeper Qin didn''t have to worry about that girl.


    He was angry with La when she left handling the responsibility of that girl to him. He had other jobs do and he didn''t want to waste his time looking after a simple little girl. Thankfully, Su Yan was sleeping and didn''t create her usual ruckus in the house.


    Still, Housekeeper Qin had decided toin to Long Xun La because it was so irresponsible of her to leave her duty and go do something else. As he made his way towards his room, he noticed that his door was slightly ajar.


    Immediately, Housekeeper Qin was rmed. He sneaked toward his room quietly and he nced inside. Because of the dim light in his room, he could see a vague shadow of a person searching for something in his room.


    All of the things in his rooms were turned upside down and his room resembled as if a tornado had hit it. Housekeeper Qin narrowed his eyes at the intruder. He couldn''t see the person''s face so he wasn''t sure about the identity of this person.


    So, he quietly took out his gun and put a silencer over it. Without making a sound he opened the door and walked towards the intruder who was so busy in searching that he didn''t notice Housekeeper Qin''s presence in the room.


    "Who are you?" Housekeeper Qin demanded cing his gun on the person''s forehead.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t know how it happened for it was so swift and so quick that he didn''t get any time to attack. Just when he had ced the gun on the intruded forehead, the person jumped up and raising his feet he quickly kicked the gun out of Housekeeper Qin''s hand without giving any chance for him to react.


    When Housekeeper Qin came into his senses, the gun was already on the corner of the room. But what made him go speechless was the intruder''s face. He couldn''t believe it. His jaw dropped and his eyes went wide with disbelief.


    "You, you.... you are ¡ª"


    "Surprise, surprise, " the intruder smiled.

 Chapter 382 - Dont act smart with me!

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Don''t act smart with me!</h4>


    "Surprise, surprise..." the intruderughed.


    Housekeeper Qin almost had a mini heart attack on seeing the intruder''s face. Even in his dreams, he never thoughts that one day he would face something like this. But because of his training, he knew how to react instantly in this type of situation.


    Quickly oveing his initial shock, he narrowed his eyes at the intruder and he questioned, "Who are you? What do you want?"


    "Hmmm... Don''t you know who I am, Brother Qinqin?" Su Yanyanughed.


    "Don''t act smart with me!" Housekeeper Qin roared. "Speak! Who sent you here? What do you want? Why is your purpose?" he asked.


    "You don''t have to shout. I can hear you properly. I don''t have hearing problems like you old man." Su Yanyan smiled sitting on the bed. Ignoring Housekeeper Qin''s vignt gaze, she nced all around the room, and seeing all the mess she had made, she smiled feeling very proud of herself.


    "What is your purpose? Speak! Who sent you here? What were you searching for in my room?" Housekeeper Qin asked again and this time he walked closed to Su Yanyan and grabbed her neck.


    "Tsk.....tsk....." Su Yanyan chuckled coldly. Her eyes narrowed at his hands and on her neck and she sneered, "First mistake!"


    Quicky using her left leg she kicked Housekeeper Qin away and took hold of his hand which was grabbing her neck and she twisted it behind his back. "NEVER and I repeat, never try that again, " she warned dangerously.


    "If you don''t love the remaining bones in your body, then you can go ahead and try, stupid old man. I would love to break your bones in numerous ways that even doctors won''t be able to fix it. Got it?" Su Yanyan smiled sweetly and pushed him away.


    Once freed from Su Yanyan''s grip, Housekeeper Qin winced in pain. His hand was aching because of that harsh twisting and he red at Su Yanyan. He didn''t show it on his face but he was a little scared of her now. She had this dangerous evil aura around her which was quite simr to Long Xun.


    When she twisted his hand, he almost felt that his hand was about to break out of his body. Seeing her like this, he almost didn''t see any resemnce to her earlier nature. She was almost like apletely different person. There was not even an ounce of naivety, purity, and innocence in her that he had seen in these past few days. Her eyes were full of mockery, her smile purely evil and her aura, simply dangerous.


    "W-what do you want?" he asked.


    Su Yanyanughed seeing his nervousness and fear. "This is good. I like your fear."


    "And don''t worry, my purpose.... is the same as yours." she smiled.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled. "W-what?"


    "Shocked?" Su Yanyan asked. "Tell me something, how was my acting? Compared to yours it was better, wasn''t it?"


    "Not only Long Xun but even you were fooled." she chuckled. "When you didn''te to me, I was a little surprised. I thought your Boss might have told you about me, " she said pointing towards herself.


    He hesitated a little bit before asking her. "You mean Boss has sent you here to take my ce?"


    Su Yanyan nodded. "Hmm... That?brainless woman has sent me here."


    "Y-you!" Housekeeper Qin was angry. He red at Su Yanyan ans pointed his finger at her.


    "What?" she raised her brows.


    "You cannot insult my Boss like that. If you want to talk about her, then address her with respect," he instructed.


    "Oh really?" Su Yanyan smirked. "I won''t respect her. She is a brainless bimbo, an old hag, a tramp with ¡ª "


    "Enough!" Housekeeper Qin screamed in fury. His face had turned red from anger and he clenched his fist. Taking one step towards Su Yanyan he was about to attack her when he saw Su Yanyan shaking her head.


    "A.... Old man Qin got angry! Hahaha...." sheughed. "Do you want tomit your second mistake now? Did you forget what happened two minutes ago? Should I give you another demo?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin paused. Remembering Su Yanyan''s fierce moves and the pain in his arm, he cowards back. Clearing his throat, he pleaded politely, "Please, respect my Boss."


    Su Yanyanughed. "Respect? And her? Does she deserves that?"


    "She is the most disgusting person I have met. Don''t expect me to respect her and neither I am going to respect you," she informed.


    "Before starting with the main things let me tell you something about me. First, I do not work for your Boss. It''s just a deal between us so don''t expect me to sing songs about her stupidity like you do. Second, I speak and you do. Understood?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin wanted to protest. Before, he was always the one bossing people around. He even controlled most of Long Xun''s action but now this girl was bossing him around and this didn''t sit well with him.


    "Do you want to protest?" Su Yanyan smiled patting his cheek.


    "Well, it''s useless in front of me. I can do my work with or without you," she informed. "You have to decide whether you want to live to do my work or die before I start my work. Your brainless Boss won''t mind. So, the choice ispletely yours."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "What is your choice? Death or life? Choose fast. We don''t have much time." Su Yanyan urged.


    "I-I will listen to your orders, " Housekeeper Qin agreed unwillingly.


    Su Yanyan, "Nice."


    "You like to make people dance on your tunes right. Let''s see, how you look like while you dance on my tunes." sheughed while referring to Long Xun.


    Housekeeper Qin understood her meaning but he didn''t speak against her. Instead of that, he began to think about her earlier words. Deal? From the hatred that she had towards his Boss, he wondered what kind of deal was between his Boss and Su Yanyan.


    He decided to ask his Boss about thister for now he just had to follow everything she said.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 383 - A little gift from me

    <h4>Chapter 383 - A little gift from me</h4>


    "What were you searching for in my room?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he nced all around his room and he frowned on seeing all the mess she had made.


    "Did you need something?" he inquired.


    "Hmm....." Su Yanyan nodded, "Knock-out drugs." she answered.


    "May I ask why?" he asked carefully.


    Su Yanyan chuckled. "You don''t know what happened tonight?"


    Housekeeper Qin frowned. Did something happen? He shook his head, "No."


    "That''s why you shouldn''t keep old people for jobs like this." she mocked. "Oh! But then again what can I expect from that brainless woman?"


    "Su Yanyan what happened?" he asked anxiously.


    "Old man Qin, wake up! The whole world has changed in thest few hours." she grinned.


    Housekeeper Qin frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the whole world knows that Li Xiaolu is the daughter of the Lin family," she informed.


    "W-what? But how? How can this happen?" Housekeeper Qin was bbergasted. This is not the correct time for them to know.


    ording to what his Boss had nned, there was still a lot of time for Li Xiaolu''s identity revtion. He remembered his Boss removing every clue that could reveal Li Xiaolu''s identity. Then who and how did it got revealed?


    With this revtion out, all the ns that his Boss had made for all these years had gone in a ditch. Now, what is he going to do?


    "Shit!" Housekeeper Qin cursed angrily and he punched the wall next to him.


    "Be careful, " Su Yanyan reminded, "If you break your bones in this age, then it''s very difficult for them to connect."


    "Now what? What are we going to do?" he asked anxiously ignoring Su Yanyan''s words.


    "Don''t worry so much, old man." Su Yanyan sighed. "All the ns have been preponed a little bit."


    "Now listen carefully to what I say." Su Yanyan said seriously. "Thanks to your little friend in dungeon, Long Xun now thinks that the mastermind behind everything is his father."


    "He thinks that his father is the culprit and those three families are innocent. So, he is angry at himself and his father. And we just have to put salt on his wounds and increase his anger so that we can control him better." she informed.


    "B-but ¡ª "


    "Look, I don''t have time for your rubbish talks. ording to my sources, Long Xun is full of anger and he is drunk too. So, he can reach home at any minute and kill that little friend of yours." she said.


    "W-what? No! I can''t let anything happen to Li Youbin." Housekeeper Qin asserted.


    "I know, " Su Yanyan said carelessly, "Your brainless Boss had also instructed me that same thing. She needs Li Youbin so we have to save him."


    "Really?" Housekeeper Qin asked with joy. His eyes were full of worship for his Boss and he was happy. He knew that his Boss would never forget about them. He knew that she would save them and won''t give up on them.


    Seeing Housekeeper Qin''s worshipping eyes, Su Yanyan felt disgusted. She hated that woman from the bottom of her heart. Long Xun is a good man and he treated her very well but she is helpless. She has no choice but to betray him.


    Long Xun.....


    Who doesn''t know him? Who doesn''t admire and fear him in the underworld? She was the same. She knew about him. She admired him too. But then one day, everything changed because of that disgusting woman. She was forced to make that deal and she has to carry it on even if she didn''t want to.


    Then she got to know more about Long Xun. She got to know about how these people destroyed his life and how they made him their puppet. The life that Long Xun''s been living is full of darkness and all that happened because of a brainless women''s idiotic revenge.


    She felt bad for him but she waspletely powerless. She couldn''t do anything for him. She couldn''t tell him the truth nor she could help him. She doesn''t know how many spies that brainless women had ced everywhere. If there is a wrong move from her then everything will be destroyed.


    Still, she tried. There were many loopholes in her acting and she even thought that Long Xun might catch on to them, but he didn''t. He trusted her as if she was the most harmless person on this earth. Why?


    He was just so good to her that she didn''t know what to feel about him anymore. She felt so guilty for helping his enemies and for ying an important part in his destruction. She hated herself for doing this but she was helpless. There is no other way for her.


    It''s a matter of life, a matter of love, and a matter of everything to her.


    "So what is the new n?" Housekeeper Qin asked excitedly bringing out Su Yanyan from her thoughts.


    Su Yanyan nced at Housekeeper Qin with hatred. She didn''t like backstabbing people like this. She was helpless but this person willingly betrayed Long Xun''s father and he destroyed a harmless person''s childhood.


    "When Long Xunes home, you are going to give him that knock-out drug. Once he''s unconscious, I''ll carry out the rest." Su Yanyan informed.


    "And what is that?" HousekeeperQin asked curiously.


    "You''ll know it when I do it." Su Yanyan shrugged not wanting to say anything else.


    "Just remember this, that whatever I do is ording to what your brainless Boss told me," she said.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. All the worries about the n were gone. He trusted his Bosspletely and if she had nned something then it would work. "What about Li Youbin?" he asked worried about his friend.


    "Don''t worry, you and he will leave this house by tomorrow," she said and got up to leave.


    "Be prepared with the drug." she reminded. "Oh and yes, here, catch this, " she said throwing something towards Housekeeper Qin.


    "What is it?" He asked catching it in his hand.


    "A little gift from me, " she smiled waiting to see his reaction on seeing her gift.


    Housekeeper Qin looked in his hand to what she and thrown him and his jaw dropped his shock. With eyes widened and his body trembling with fear, he nced at it, and then he looked at Su Yanyan with fear before saying, "I-its a g-grenade."


    "Use it properly tomorrow. And remember, if something happens to my beauty because of you then I''ll hunt you down and skin you alive." she smiled before leaving the room leaving apletely stunned Housekeeper Qin behind.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 384 - I will avenge myself

    <h4>Chapter 384 - I will avenge myself</h4>


    "Su Yanyan, wait!" Housekeeper Qin called.


    "What is it now?" Su Yanyan asked turning around.


    "Take this back. I-I don''t need this, " Housekeeper Qin trembled. When Su Yanyan gave him this grenade, he was so shocked and afraid that he couldn''t move.


    It was not that he had never seen a grenade or never held it. But he was scared, by the way, Su Yanyan threw this bomb in his hand as if she was throwing a ball or something. What if something happened and the grenade would st?


    "If you don''t use this, then what will you do? How will you take Li Youbin away?" she asked with a boring look.


    "Why would I need a grenade for doing that? Today, when Long will drink that drugged water then I''ll go away with Li Youbin secretly." Housekeeper Qin said.


    "Are you serious? Now, if you do that when he is unconscious, where''s the fun?" she asked.


    "W-what?"


    "Look, your brainless Boss has told me do this and you''ll do exactly what I say, " she dered, "Anything else?" she asked.


    "B-but this, this is too dangerous. What if someone dies?"


    Su Yanyanughed patting his arm, "Then you need to make sure that nobody dies and nothing happens to the both of us."


    Housekeeper Qin: "...."


    Just when both of them were talking about the n, they heard a loudmotioning from the hall. Both of them looked at the direction of the sound and then they looked at each other.


    "What was that?" Housekeeper Qin frowned.


    "Get ready, the show''s about to start. Long Xun is here." she beamed at him.


    Housekeeper Qin ignored her and walked towards the hall. Inside the hall, he saw Long Xun kicking all of the chairs and breaking the table, and destroying everything. There was a bottle of alcohol in his hand and he looked drunk.


    His hair was in a mess, his eyes were red and puffy, his coat was missing while his shirt was half-open. He looked like a total wreck.


    "Long Xun..... what are you doing?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Huh? What am I doing? Can''t you see, Housekeeper Qin? I think you need to get your eyes checked. You are getting old." Long Xun''s speech slurred. He couldn''t stand properly nor he could speak properly and there was a very strong smell of alcoholing from him.


    "Long Xun... stop!" Housekeeper shouted when he saw Long Xun throwing away antics vases and things.


    "W-who are you to stop me?" Long Xun roared as he moved toward Housekeeper Qin.


    "This is my house!" he dered in Housekeeper Qin''s face. Then squinting his eyes he looked closely at Housekeeper Qin''s face. "Oh! It''s you Housekeeper Qin..." he giggled pulling Housekeeper Qin''s cheeks.


    "Ah!!! It hurts." Housekeeper Qin winced in pain and he pushed Long Xun away.


    Now, Long Xun was drunk and he couldn''t stand properly. So, when Housekeeper Qin pushed him away he stumbled on hai feet and fell back on the couch. Pouting his lips, he hugged the alcohol bottle tightly in his arms and he cast a sorrowful nce at Housekeeper Qin.


    Housekeeper Qin: "....."


    "You are a bad old man!" he used. "Just like my father, you are a bad, bad man."


    Suddenly, Housekeeper Qin didn''t know what came over Long Xun, he saw him getting up and ring at him. "Today, I will kill you and avenge myself." he roared swinging the alcohol bottle in his hand.


    Long Xun walked towards Housekeeper Qin and looked at him up and down. Squinting his eyes he whispered, "Dad...."


    Housekeeper Qin: "....?...."


    "Dad.... why did you do this to me?" he asked shaking Housekeeper Qin vigorously. "Dad... I trusted you so much then why did betrayed me? Tell me!" he screamed.


    "Leave me, Long Xun. I am Housekeeper Qin! It''s me your Uncle Qin!" Housekeeper Qin said trying to get away from Long Xun but the grip was so strong that he couldn''t break free.


    "Noooooo....." Long Xun denied. He grabbed Housekeeper Qin by his cor and he yelled, "I am not going to believe you anymore. You are a bad father. You betrayed me. You used me. I hate you."


    "I hate you so much. And today, I will avenge myself. Dad..... I will avenge myself." he roared and taking the alcohol bottle in his hand, he smashed a bottle on Housekeeper Qin''s head.


    CRASH!!!!!


    The sound of the bottle breaking along with somebody''s scream ran throughout the whole mansion. Housekeeper Qin touched his forehead and he winced feeling pain all over his head. His eyes widened when he saw blood on his fingertips and he quickly took out his handkerchief and pressed it against his forehead.


    "LONG XUN!" he yelled furiously. "Have you gone insane? It''s me, Uncle Qin!" he said.


    "Hahaha..." Long Xunughed. "You cannot fool me anymore. Today I will kill you. Bad man! "heughed taking another bottle in his hand and swinging it towards Housekeeper Qin.


    Luckily, this time Housekeeper Qin was alert and he quickly ducked saving himself from Long Xun. He took a step back and realized that Long Xun was not listening to him. He was adamant about killing him.


    "Wait! Stand here, let me kill you." Long Xun ordered swinging the alcohol bottle left and right trying to hurt Housekeeper Qin.


    "Only a fool would do that, " Housekeeper Qin mumbled and he tried to move away from Long Xun.


    Seeing this, Long Xun narrowed his eyes and he started chasing Housekeeper Qin all around the house with the alcohol bottle in his hand. Housekeeper Qin ran all around the room to save himself.


    "Ah!!!! Somebody help me, " Housekeeper Qin screamed. "Guards, Servants..... are you all dead? Have I kept you all just to eat and sleep? Where are you?"


    "Help!!!! Somebody save me from this madman!" he shouted for help but nobody came.


    As they running all around the hall, Long Xun would not only swing his bottle but something he would also throw things that he would grab from the surrounding like a tv remote, vase, etc... Whatever that came into his hand, Long Xun would throw them at Housekeeper Qin. So, Housekeeper Qin not only had to save himself from the alcohol bottle but he also had to be careful from all the things that Long Xun was throwing at him.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 385 - I dont swing that way

    <h4>Chapter 385 - I don''t swing that way</h4>


    Now, Su Yanyan was enjoying the ruckus going in the hall. She had never seen this side of Long Xun before. She never thought that Long Xun would act like this once he''s drunk.


    Anyways, she waspletely enjoying Housekeeper Qin''s plight. After what he has done to Long Xun, that old man deserved it.


    Now, after a little while, Long Xun got tired and so he gave up on chasing Housekeeper Qin and he sat down on the couch. Shaking the alcohol bottle he frowned looking at it. "Empty? Why are you empty?" he asked to the alcohol bottle.


    Seeing that Long Xun wasn''t focussing on him anymore, Housekeeper Qin took a breath of relief. He thanked all of his stars that finally he was freed from this mad and drunk Long Xun. He nced at Long Xun carefully and saw him talking to the alcohol bottle.


    In his whole life, this was the first time that Housekeeper Qin saw Long Xun behaving like this. It seemed like today was a big blow for him.


    Just when he was thinking about these things, suddenly Long Xun called his name. "Housekeeper Qin!"


    Housekeeper Qin jumped in fright on his spot. He looked towards Long Xun in fear and he wondered what he wanted to do now.


    "Housekeeper Qin!" Long Xun yelled loudly. Upon seeing that nobody wasing, Long Xun frowned. He looked all around and he noticed Housekeeper Qin standing at one corner of the hall, very far away from him.


    "Housekeeper Qin, why are standing that far? Come here, " he motioned.


    Housekeeper Qin was scared. He looked at the alcohol bottle in his hand and he shook his head. What if he goes near and this man would smash another bottle at him?


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t want that to happen again so he denied going closer to Long Xun. "Xun, you speak. I can listen from here..."


    "Are youing here? Or should Ie there?" Long Xun asked trying to get up again.


    "No! Don''te here! " Housekeeper Qin shouted at once. "I-I am cing there..." he said and he carefully and with slow steps, he walked towards Long Xun.


    "L-Long Xun are you alright?" he asked making sure to run away as soon as possible if he saw Long Xun doing another action to hurt him.


    Thankfully, this time Long Xun didn''t do anything extreme. He simply pointed at the alcohol bottle and he said, "It''s empty. Bring me another bottle."


    "Uhh... L-long Xun, you are drunk. I think that you should go to sleep." Housekeeper Qin stammered. He quickly took the alcohol bottle in his hand and threw it away as a safety measure. Who knows when Long Xun would get mad again and repeat the same behavior?


    Long Xun pouted on seeing his alcohol bottle being thrown away. "I am not drunk....." he said. "Bring me another bottle," he demanded.


    "No, Long Xun.... let''s go to your room and sleep."


    "E.... Housekeeper Qin, I am sorry. I can''t sleep with you. I don''t swing that way. I am straight." Long Xun made a weird face and looked at Housekeeper Qin cautiously.


    Housekeeper Qin: "......." Control! Control! Can''t beat him! Control!


    He chanted internally to calm himself down. He can''t beat Long Xun so he took deep breaths to calm down his anger.


    "Long Xun, let''s go to your room....e, " he said pulling Long Xun''s hand.


    "No! Leave my hand, "


    "L-long Xun, I''ll help you. Listen to me. "


    "No! Go away. I want to drink some more...."


    "Long Xun...."


    Just when the master and the servant were pulling each other''s hand, somebody sneaked up from behind Housekeeper Qin and screamed in his ear.


    "Booooooo!!!!"


    "Ah!!!!" Housekeeper Qin screamed in fright. He was so startled that he stumbled on his feet and he fell on the couch beside Long Xun.


    Seeing this, both Long Xun and Su Yanyan burst outughing.


    "That was so good! Hahahahha....." Long Xunughed holding his stomach.


    "Su Yanyan! What is the matter with you? Have you gone insane?" Housekeeper Qin screamed.


    "Once more, once more, " Long Xun demanded childishly. "It''s was so funny."


    Su Yanyan chuckled.


    Seeing them bothughing at his expense, Housekeeper Qin was so angry. His face was during red and green from anger and he regrly had to chant in his head to calm down.


    "Shut up! Both of you, " he yelled, and immediately both Long Xun and Su Yanyan stoppedughing Su Yanyan sat down beside Long Xun and they both looked at him just like two kids who were being scolded by their mother.


    Housekeeper Qin held his aching forehead and he sighed. "Both of you will sit here quietly till Ie. I''ll juste in a minute," he said before giving a nce to Su Yanyan.


    She nodded knowing what he was going to do.


    After he had left, she looked at Long Xun with a smile and she asked, "Beauty Xunxun are you okay?"


    Long Xun didn''t reply. He simply looked at her without saying anything. Su Yanyan was puzzled because she didn''t know what he was thinking. But before she could say something else, she saw Housekeeper Qining with a ss of water.


    "Long Xun, here. Drink this, " Housekeeper Qin said.


    Long Xun took the ss of water from his hand and quietly drank it down. This whole time his eyes were on Su Yanyan. Because of this, Su Yanyan felt a little guilty and she also had this feeling of being caught in doing something wrong.


    She touched her nose helplessly and she sighed. In the next few minutes, the drugged water started working in Long Xun''s body and he fell unconscious next to her.


    "Beauty Xunxun...." she called shaking him.


    "Beauty Xunxun...." she called again to verify whether he was conscious or not.


    "Long Xun!" she called his name finally. On seeing that the drugged has worked, she sighed.


    "What was that?" Housekeeper Qin asked mentioning the time when she screamed in his ear.


    "Oh.... that, I was just checking whether your ears are working properly or not." she shrugged.


    "Y-you!" The housekeeper was about to shout but then he gave up. "Forget it."


    "Now what''s next?" he asked motioning towards an unconscious Long Xun.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 386 - Remove his clothes

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Remove his clothes</h4>


    "Take him to his room, " Su Yanyan instructed.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded and he held Long Xun by his arms and he started dragging him, all the way up to his room. Long Xun was a little heavypared to him and he needed help in moving him but on seeing Su Yanyan''s face, he knew that he had to this himself.


    Once they were inside Long Xun''s room, Housekeeper Qin threw Long Xun on the bed, and he panted for breath.


    "Tsk..... tsk..... old people and their antics, " she mocked before scanning through the whole room. This was the first time that she was entering his room. It was simple and not too extravagant just like Long Xun.


    "Remove his clothes, " she instructed next.


    Housekeeper Qin was so startled that he almost fell on his feet. He looked at Su Yanyan thinking that he might have heard something wrong. "I am sorry. What did you just say?" he asked.


    "Take off his clothes, " she repeated.


    "W-what?"


    "Can''t you understand humannguage?" Su Yanyan asked. "Remove his clothes. Be quick!" she ordered.


    But Housekeeper Qin didn''t move. He simply looked at her like an idiot. He nced at an unconscious Long Xun and then he looked at Su Yanyan as if she was a predator and she was about tomit a very horrible crime.


    "Why are you giving me that look for? I am not telling you to remove your clothes, I am telling you to remove his clothes," she said.


    "B-but why?"


    "Do I need to spoonfeed you about everything? Can''t you understand what going on?" She asked with an irritated expression.


    "This is the n!" she grinned.


    "You mean you will sleep with him and then use that as a means to stay in this house?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Correct." Su Yanyan nodded.


    Suddenly Housekeeper Qin blushed. He looked at Su Yanyan hesitantly and he questioned, "B-but that, wouldn''t that be too much? I mean, he is still a v.i.r.g.i.n, and you ¡ª "


    SMACK!!!


    Before Housekeeper Qin couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan smacked him harshly on his head. Housekeeper Qin groaned in pain holding his head. Initially, it was only hurting a little because of that alcohol bottle but now the pain intensified when she smacked him on the same spot.


    "One more word of that sentence and I will kill you, " she red. "Stop thinking garbage with that stupid brain of yours."


    "I am not going to sleep with him," she informed. "I''ll just have to pretend that Long Xun took advantage of me in his drunk state. Then tomorrow morning when he will get up, he will feel bad for me and like that he will keep me in this house. Then you will use me as bait and leave with Li Youbin. Do you understand?"


    "Oh..... So, it''s like this." Housekeeper nodded. Now, he understood the rest of the n. It was a good n. Knowing Long Xun well, he knew that Long Xun would definitely act ording to the n.


    "B-but can we not use the grenade?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if you want to use it, you won''t be able to." she smiled, "That grenade is a fake."


    "W-what!" Housekeeper was stunned. "Then why did you..." he stopped asking her any further. He realized that she was just scaring him earlier. He felt outraged but yet at the same time he was helpless. It was not like he could beat her.


    "Remove his clothes and cover him properly with the nket, " she ordered. "I''ll juste in a minute, " she said before leaving the room.


    "Oh yeah! Cover him properly. If I see any part of his body below his neck then I''ll strip you down and make you lie next to him. Got it?" she warned.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded with fear as he watched her leave. He quickly walked towards Long Xun and started removing all of his clothes. After doing that, he quickly covered him with the nket. Remembering Su Yanyan''s threat he checked properly and once seeing that everything was fine, he sighed wiping out the sweat on his forehead.


    "Is it done? Can Ie in?" Su Yanyan asked from outside the room.


    "You cane in. It''s done."


    Su Yanyan walked inside the room carefully and after seeing that Housekeeper Qin has done his part properly, she smiled. Walking towards the mirror she was about to remove her clothes but she paused on seeing Housekeeper Qin standing on his spot and watching her.


    "Not leaving yet? Want to see a live strip show?" she asked with an evil smile on her face.


    Housekeeper Qin was frightened. "S-sorry, " he said quickly rushing out of the room and closing the door behind him.


    After Housekeeper Qin had left, Su Yanyan quickly removed her clothes. She took out her make-up box and started drawing hickey and marks all over her body. Afterpleting this, she quietly walked toward Long Xun and looked at him.


    "Sorry, Long Xun. I have to do this, " she apologized before getting into the nket andying down beside him.


    Turning off the lights, she sighed. For her, it was as if everything hade to a still. She could hear his deep breaths and she could feel the warmth of his body. She had never done anything like this before and it felt so awkward to her. It was her first time sleeping with a man, n.a.k.e.d, and even though he was unconscious she couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    If she wanted to stay beside Long Xun, then she knew that this was her only way. Only by doing this, will he choose her when a choice is given to him. Su Yanyan closed her eyes hoping that tomorrow morning everything would go exactly how it is nned and soon she would be able to do her job properly andplete her part of the deal.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 387 - Three major shocks

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Three major shocks</h4>


    Next morning, when Long Xun woke up, he felt a little weak all over his body. Holding his head, Long Xun groaned in pain. He was feeling is if someone was hammering his head with a hammer constantly. He pressed on his aching forehead in a circr motion to help him relieve some of the pain.


    After feeling a little better, Long Xun squinted his eyes to look around and he noticed that he was in his room. Recalling thest night events, he remembered going to the Lin mansion, meeting his Godmother, and thening homepletely drunk.


    What happened after that?


    He tried to think about it but he didn''t recall anything that happened after he came home. Maybe, he must have simply walked to his room and he went to sleep. Long Xun thought.


    Throwing off the nket, Long Xun was about to get out of the bed when he received the first major shock of the day.


    He was n.a.k.e.d.


    He was startled. Why was he n.a.k.e.d? He didn''t have the habit of sleeping n.a.k.e.d so there was a big question mark on his face. Long Xun was sure that even if he gets drunks till the point he loses control, he still wouldn''t sleep n.a.k.e.d.


    Just when Long Xun was wondering over this matter, he sensed something causing him to receive the second major shock of the day.


    A woman was sleeping next to him.


    Long Xun: "...."


    Can someone tell him what on earth is going on? Am I still drunk? Is that the reason why am I seeing things? Long Xun questioned himself. He rubbed his eyes to verify whether he was seeing things or not.


    But no matter what he did, the women didn''t vanish away. She was real and she was sleeping in his bed. Why?


    Long Xun nced at her for a few minutes. As she was sleeping on her chest with her hair covering her face, he couldn''t see her. He was confused. He didn''t know who she was. And he didn''t know why she was in his bed.


    Looking at her sleeping peacefully in his bed, Long Xun realized that she might probably is n.a.k.e.d under the covers. His hand trembled as he stretched out his hand to touch her but immediately took it back not wanting to touch this unknown woman. In short, he was terrified by the whole situation.


    He didn''t felt fear when he faced terrible people wanting to kill him nor did he fear when he was facing a death or life situation. But today, on facing this unknown woman he felt scared.


    How could this happen?


    He didn''t recall bringing any random women home in his drunk state. And there was no female staff in the house except for La who he remembered sending away on a mission. Then who was this woman? How did she enter his home?


    Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in Long Xun''s heart. He narrowed his eyes and he looked closely at the women. He didn''t want to think like this but this was the only possibility left. Except for La, there is only one other woman in this house.


    Is she?


    Long Xun wondered looking at the person. He stretched his hand out again but before he could touch her, the women moved on her own and this time, sheid on her back, showing her beautiful face to him.


    As soon as he saw the women''s face, Long Xun''s mind went nk. His eyes went wide open while his jaw dropped in shock. He was so shocked by the whole scenario that he felt as if his soul had left his body and returned. This was the third shock that Long Xun received that day.


    His eyes traveled on her innocent face and down to her neck and right onto her chest. He could see that her neck and her entire chest was covered up with hickeys and red marks, probably made by him.


    Long Xun inhaled sharply at the beautiful scenery but upon realizing what he was doing, he quickly closed his eyes not wanting to see something that he shouldn''t see. Simply raising his hand, Long Xun carefully held the nket and quickly covered her up.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" he cursed and he hurriedly got out of the bed.


    "How could you do this, Long Xun? How could you take advantage of an innocent girl? You perverted beast in human skin!!!" he cursed himself and even smacked himself on his head.


    Even after smacking and cursing himself, he didn''t feel satisfied. He wanted to bang his head on the wall or even cut his head open to see what kind of garbage was inside for him to do this kind of deed.


    He felt so ashamed of himself and his beast-like behavior. He still couldn''t believe that he had done something like this and that too with Su Yanyan, an innocent child-like girl who doesn''t undertake anything. How could he do this?


    But now what was the point of being ashamed and feeling guilty? Long Xun knew that cursing and feeling bad won''t help him in this situation. He had to think of the aftermath. What should he do now?


    Quickly searching for his clothes around the room, he saw them lying on the floor next to Su Yanyan''s clothes. He quickly wore his pants and just when he was about to pick his shirt from the floor, his hands caught something.


    It was Su Yanyan''s underwear.


    Long Xun: "....."


    Time went on a still for Long Xun. He looked at the underwear in his hand and he stood at his ce not moving as if he was electrified on his spot. Just as he was about to put it aside, he heard a squeaking sound from behind him.


    "Beauty Xunxun, that''s mine." He heard Su Yanyan say.


    Long Xun: "...."


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 388 - Game

    <h4>Chapter 388 - Game</h4>


    On hearing Su Yanyan''s voice, Long Xun quickly threw the underwear away as if it was a dangerous thing and he hid his hand behind his back like a child caught in doing something wrong.


    His whole face turned bright red from shame. He had never been in such an embarrassing situation before. He lifted his eyes and he nced at Su Yanyan cautiously. Luckily, this time she was sitting on the bed with the bedsheets covering her entire body and he couldn''t see any beautiful scenery that he shouldn''t see.


    Long Xun felt relieved on seeing that. But then again, thinking about Su Yanyan and her mentality he felt worried. She might not even understand what has happened to her. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but condemn himself.


    "Beauty Xunxun, is something wrong?" Su Yanyan asked blinking her eyes innocently.


    Long Xun pinched his nose nervous and he asked, "T-that.... a-are you okay?"


    Su Yanyan nodded vigorously. "I''m fine, " she smiled and she was just about to get up and jump on the bed to demonstrate to him that she was fine.


    Perceiving her thoughts, Long Xun quickly stopped her from getting up from the bed. What if the nket surrounding her falls? So before anything like that happens, he quickly stopped her.


    Su Yanyan pouted. "You are no fun!"


    "Su Yan, that, yesterday night, were you hurt? I, I mean....." Long Xun frowned. He had so many questions to ask her but he knew that she wouldn''t understand any other them.


    "Did I hurt you?" he asked finally.


    "No, Beauty Xunxun...." Su Yanyan denied. "You didn''t hurt me. The game that we yed yesterday was good. It was different from all the games that I have yed." Su Yanyan answered excitedly.


    Long Xun: "...." Game? Did he seduce her into his bed and told her that he was ying a game with her? Beast!!! He cursed himself.


    "I felt weird at first but slowly and slowly, it started feeling good." she smiled.


    Long Xun: "....." Pervert!! The feeling of smacking his head on the wall arose in his heart again. The more Su Yanyan described her feelings, the deeper the shade of red was seen on his face.


    "Beauty Xunxun, can we y it again?" Su Yanyan asked expectantly.


    "Huh? What!! NO!!!!" Long Xun almost yelled.


    Su Yanyan was so startled that tears started falling down from her eyes. She looked at Long Xun with an using pair of eyes. "If you don''t want this y game with me, then don''t y. Why are you shouting at me?" she sniffed.


    "I''ll go and find somebody else to y this game with me, " she said wiping her tears away.


    "ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Long Xun yelled again.


    This time, Su Yanyan started crying loudly. "Meany!!! Bad beauty Xunxun!!" she used loudly. "Go away, I don''t want to see you. You are a bad man. I didn''t want to y this game with you but now that I like it, you don''t want to y with me." she sobbed. "Beauty Xunxun is a bad man," sheined.


    Long Xun waspletely helpless. He didn''t mean to shout at her but on hearing her words, he couldn''t stop himself. Knowing that it was his fault from the beginning, he sighed walking up to her.


    "Su Yanyan... I am sorry," he sincerely apologized.


    Su Yanyan pouted her lips turning away from Long Xun. Seeing her like this, Long Xun couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hey, Su Yan, I am sorry. I was wrong." he apologized again holding his ears.


    Su Yanyan nced at him from the corner of her eyes and seeing him holding his ears ans apologizing to her, she chose to forgive him. "Okay, I forgive you," she said.


    "Then can we y that game again?" she asked again.


    Long Xun: "....."


    "Okay..... we will y the game." Long Xun lied. "But first let''s get up and have our breakfast. I am hungry," he said rubbing his stomach.


    "Are you?" he asked her.


    Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Let''s go, " he said getting up from the bed. Just as he was about to pick his shirt from the floor, he noticed Su Yanyan getting up from the bed and trying to remove the nket wrapped around her.


    "Su Yanyan, stop!" Long Xun scream in fear.


    Su Yanyan was startled again. She looked at Long Xun innocently not knowing why he shouted at her again.


    "Wait, l-let me get dressed first, and then you can wear your clothes, " he said embarrassedly.


    "Okay." Su Yanyan nodded simply.


    Long Xun quickly picked up his shirt and he wore it. While wearing the shirt, he felt her gaze on him. He knew that she was watching intently. Even though he wasn''t n.a.k.e.d, Long Xun felt shy under her gaze. His heartbeat speed up and his fingers trembled as he hastily buttoned up his shirt.


    Then picking up Su Yanyan''s clothes from the floor, he gave it to her. "Here, wear this and go to your room. Take a shower and thene down for breakfast," he said before turning around to leave the room.


    "Beauty Xunxun, wait! " Su Yanyan called.


    Long Xun paused. He nced back at Su Yanyan and he asked, "Do you need something?"


    Su Yanyan nodded innocently. She pointed towards the other corner of the room and she pointed out. "My underwear...."


    "W-what?"


    "I need my underwear, " she said inly.


    Long Xun almost stumbled on his feet at her straightforward words. His cheeks heated up with embarrassment and he quickly picked up her underwear and gave it to her. "T-then, then I will see you downstairs," he said and ran out of the room as if some Su Yanyan was a ghost haunting him.


    Seeing him fleeing away, Su Yanyan chuckled. She felt a weird thrill in teasing him. She enjoyed seeing his red face and embarrassed look. Before this, she never thought that he was such an innocent man in matters of bed.


    Anyways, the first part of the n was done. Now, they just have to set the second part of the n in motion.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 389 - I am a terrible person

    <h4>Chapter 389 - I am a terrible person</h4>


    "Uncle Qin! Uncle Qin!" Long Xun screamed running down the stairs.


    "Long Xun what happened? Are you alright?" Housekeeper Qin asked as he walked towards Long Xun. Seeing his untidy state, he understood that the first part of the n was executed perfectly. Now, he had to act ording to the second part of the n.


    "Uncle Qin, what happened yesterday? What did I do when I was drunk? Why did ¡ª " Long Xun was asking questions to Housekeeper Qin. He wanted to know about everything he did after he came down fully drunk.


    Just as he was asking the questions, he paused when he noticed a big wound on Housekeeper Qin''s forehead. "Uncle Qin, what happened to you? How did you get hurt?" he questioned.


    "T-that..... Long Xun, " Housekeeper Qin hesitated.


    "Uncle Qin, tell me. What happened?" he demanded.


    "Forget it, Long Xun. It''s just a small wound." Housekeeper Qin shrugged not wanting to say anything more about this wound.


    "It doesn''t look like a small wound to me, " Long Xun said with his eyes full of worry. He knew that Housekeeper Qin was hiding something from him. He grabbed Housekeeper Qin''s arms he questioned, "How did you get hurt?"


    "I, I was working and I ¡ª "


    "You are lying, Uncle Qin." Long Xun interrupted. "What are you hiding from me, Uncle Qin?" he asked.


    Suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he looked at Housekeeper Qin in shock. "D-did I, did I do this?" he asked pointing towards himself.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t reply.


    Long Xun understood his silence. He was shocked and he couldn''t believe that he had hurt his Uncle Qin. How could he? Today, was one of the worst days of his life. First, he got up n.a.k.e.d. Second, a woman was sleeping beside him and she was n.a.k.e.d. Third, he realized that this woman was none other than Su Yanyan. And now, he got to know that he had hurt Uncle Qin.


    Could this day get any worse? Long Xun wondered.


    "I am so sorry, Uncle Qin. I can''t believe that I hurt you." he apologized.


    "It''s fine, Long Xun. You don''t have to apologize to me," he replied. "But why were you calling me earlier? Did something happen? And where is Su Yanyan?" Housekeeper Qin inquired.


    "T-that, can you tell me what happened yesterday night? Uncle Qin, what did I do after I came home?" he asked nervously.


    "Long Xun, you were extremely drunk. After you came home, you started screaming and shouting. You were cursing your father and in your anger, you were breaking and throwing things. I tried to stop you but you won''t listen. Then hearing all the noise, Su Yanyan came downstairs. I told her to go back to her room but she wouldn''t listen to me either." Housekeeper Qin narrated.


    "After seeing her, I don''t know what came over you. You held her hand and you started pulling her upstairs. I tried to stop you but then you ¡ª " he paused.


    Long Xun frowned. "Is that when I hurt you?" he asked.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. "You took her to your room and you closed the door. No matter how many times I yelled, you wouldn''t listen to me. After that, you ordered me to go away, and then I had to leave..." Housekeeper Qin lied.


    Long Xun nodded. Now, he understood how Su Yanyan came into his room and how he acted like a beast with her. He scratched his neck helplessly and he was thinking about how to deal with this matter.


    Everything was his fault. If only he wouldn''t have drunk that much, maybe things would be different. He wronged someone. Su Yanyan waspletely innocent in this whole matter. She was a victim and he knew he had to take full responsibility for this matter.


    "Long Xun is everything alright? Did you do something to Su Yanyan?" Housekeeper Qin asked nervously.


    "I am a terrible person, Uncle Qin. I need to take responsibility, " Long Xun replied and he started walking towards the door.


    "Long Xun where are you going?" Housekeeper Qin asked but Long Xun gave him no reply.


    After Long Xun had left, all the care and worry on Housekeeper Qin''s face disappeared. He was happy that everything was going just ording to what they have nned.


    "Don''tugh too much, or you wouldn''t even know when you would have to cryter." Su Yanyan spoke in a small spooky voice frightening Housekeeper Qin.


    Startled, Housekeeper Qin turned around to look at her. "Can you stop sneaking up on me like that?" he begged.


    Su Yanyan looked at him for a second. Nodding her head she chuckled, "Yeah, you are right. I shouldn''t sneak up on you like this."


    Housekeeper Qin felt better on seeing her agreeing to his words but upon hearing the other part of her sentence, his blood boiled with anger and his face turned green.


    "After all, if you get a heart attack at this age, then it''s not easy to survive," she added.


    Housekeeper Qin clenched his fist angrily. No one has ever talked like this to him before. His hands were itching and he felt like punching someone or something to vent his anger but one look from Su Yanyan and his anger was as t as a deted balloon.


    "Where did he go?" she asked.


    "He didn''t tell me, " Housekeeper Qin shrugged.


    "Really? That''s weird." Su Yanyan felt puzzled. "I heard that Long Xun never does something without telling you. You brainless boss was full of praises for you regarding this matter. She told me that you have 100% control over Long Xun and you know about his every move."


    On hearing that, Housekeeper Qin frowned. Before he didn''t realize this but now when Su Yanyan pointed this out, he indeed felt that something was different. Lately, Long Xun hasn''t been telling him about his whereabouts. Did he discover something?


    "Don''t think too much. Your wrinkles are increasing." Su Yanyan teased. "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously," she said.


    "Su Yanyan, do you think that he might have discovered us?"


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 390 - Only for him

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Only for him</h4>


    "Have you gone mad?" Su Yanyan questioned. "If Long Xun knew about us then do you think we would be still alive and having this conversation?" she raised her brows.


    "B-but, why do I feel like he ¡ª "


    "Look old man Qin, if Long Xun knew about our n then he would have killed me first and then he would kill you." she smiled. "So, stop assuming things and let me enjoy my breakfast peacefully."


    Housekeeper Qin nced at her quietly and he pondered over her words. Even though what she said made sense, he felt as if something was wrong. His gut feeling was telling him that something big was going to happen.


    He recalled the time when Long Xun smashed that alcohol bottle on his head in anger and he wondered whether Long Xun knew something about him. What if he knew about him? What if he is nning something secretly?


    "Stop worrying, " Su Yanyan said interrupting his thoughts. "You''ll add more wrinkles to your ugly face." she joked.


    Housekeeper Qin ignored her words. He was so worried regarding Long Xun that even if Su Yanyan was insulting or mocking him, he didn''t feel bad. He treated her words as if they were air and he put his focus on the more important matters.


    "I think he knows something," he announced seriously.


    "Oh please!" Su Yanyan rolled her eyes. "Do you not know Long Xun? If he knew something, do you think he would keep us alive?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin shook his head. He knew about Long Xun more than Su Yanyan. If Long Xun really about his betrayal, then he wouldn''t keep him alive. So is he worrying too much?


    "Look, forget about this. Even if he knew something, we still have to carry on with our n," she exined. "And I don''t want our n to fail because of you. So, stop worrying and start thinking about the next part of the n."


    Housekeeper Qin nodded. He expelled all of his worries and all of his concerns regarding Long Xun. Su Yanyan was correct. If he thinks more about these matters, then it would affect him while executing the n. And Housekeeper Qin wasn''t going to take that chance. Today was a do or die situation for him so he focused on everything he needed to do for the n to work out perfectly.


    Seeing that he had stopped worrying, she sighed in relief and resumed eating her breakfast. Internally, she was also hoping for Long Xun to doubt. There were so many loopholes in her acting, in her ns and she wanted him to catch onto that. She knew he was a very intelligent person and maybe if he caught something, he will start investigating the truth.


    If something like that happens, would he help her? Would he understand that she was forced to do all of this to him against her wishes? Would he forgive her?


    She didn''t know if he knew something or if he waspletely clueless. For now, she could only act ording to the next part of the n.


    "Where are all the bodyguards and the servants?" she asked.


    "Leaving a few who are on our side, I have sent everybody away," Housekeeper Qin answered.


    "Long Xun didn''t question you?" she asked with a surprised look.


    "He was so tensed and worried about the sleeping incident that he didn''t notice anything, " Housekeeper Qin shrugged.


    "You know what you have to do next right?" she asked.


    "I know, " Housekeeper Qin smiled confidently. He was in a very good mood when he thought about the n. Finally, everything was going to end. So many years of deceiving, of nning, of betrayal.... everything was going to be exposed today to Long Xun.


    He smirked thinking about his Boss. She would be so happy to see her n, her hard work, her revenge being sessful. He was happy for her. Finally, she can achieve her motive and put an end to this burning hatred for the three families.


    Seeing the joy on his face, Su Yanyan felt so mad. Her hand clenched in fury and her eyes fell on the knife ced in front of her. If she could, she wanted to kill this Housekeeper Qin with that knife and feed his body to the dogs.


    She wasn''t an innocent person. Her hands were also stained with blood. But she never harmed any innocent people to achieve her motive. She was straightforward in doing anything be it revenge or something else. She didn''t like to use people''s weaknesses to force them to do something. However, this housekeeper, that old hag, and that man in the dungeon loved to use people''s weakness.


    If her beloved person wasn''t in the hands of these wicked people, she wouldn''t be here in the first ce. Only for him, she was hurting an innocent person. Only for him, she was helping bad people. Only for him, she was ying a part in this stupid revenge.


    Su Yanyan sighed. Seeing that Housekeeper Qin was still immersed in his little happy bubble, she despised him even more. Her hand itched to tear that ugly smile from that wrinkled face. Why was this person still smiling when she was filled with so much guilt?


    "Stop smiling so much. You look more ugly than you already are." she sneered.


    Housekeeper Qin was irritated when his beautiful dream bubble was broken but he had to bite the bullet, ignoring her taunts and still keep on smiling at Su Yanyan. Who made her not work for his Boss? Who knows maybe once the deal is done, he will get a chance to show her his strength?


    "Don''t even think about it, " she smiled.


    "What?"


    "Once the deal is done, do you think you will be able to kill me?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled. His eyes widened in shock for he didn''t understand how she got to know what he was thinking about but facing her, he quickly controlled his expressions and didn''t show any fear of being caught on his face. "What are you saying? I didn''t ¡ª "


    "It''s all written on your face, " Su Yanyan snorted.


    "Anyways, where is Long Xun?" she asked as his eyes flickered towards the entrance again and again.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 391 - Ran away

    <h4>Chapter 391 - Ran away</h4>


    Long Xun''s reaction was quite weird. While she was nning this whole sleeping with Long Xun thing, she imagined several reactions from him. She knew about his obsession with the woman named Li Xiaolu and she knew that he has never been in touch with a woman. He kept himself very pure.


    In the beginning, she was a little skeptical when she was nning the whole thing. She even wondered whether he would directly kill her on seeing her in his bed. And that''s why all these days, she tried to maintain that sweet, innocent, harmless girly image in front of him.


    Just like she had thought, Long Xun never doubted her, even once. Even though there were so many loopholes, he didn''t say anything. In these few days, she created a great friendly rtionship with him and that''s why she was so sure that at least she would not be killed after executing the first part of the n.


    Today morning, after waking up, she enjoyed Long Xun''s cute and embarrassed reactions. She was looking forward to how was going to deal with this incident. After all, for him, she was an innocent victim while he was the one who had taken advantage of her naivety. But now, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly Su Yanyan remembered a novel she had read about a scheming woman sleeping with an innocent CEO and then running away the next morning. Weirdly, she got this feeling that she was the innocent CEO while Long Xun was the scheming woman who ran away after sleeping with her.


    A dreadful thought appeared in her mind and the spoon fell from her hands. "Good-for-nothing old man, I think Long Xun ran away," she mumbled.


    "What rubbish are you speaking? Why would he run away?"


    "Then where is he?" she asked anxiously.


    "Calm down, Su Yanyan! What happened to you?" Housekeeper Qin asked. He was so confused seeing her worried face. What was she worrying about? Why would Long Xun run away? What is she talking about?


    "Look, Long Xun likes that Li Xiaolu, and that why he never touched any other woman before. Unfortunately, today everything changed. He thinks that he took advantage of me and his innocence is also ruined." Su Yanyan exined slowly.


    "So?"


    "Stupid man, have you forgotten how he looked like when you saw him? He was so tensed and worried about the whole situation that he didn''t even take a bath nor he brushed his teeth.?So, where can he go in that state?" she asked.


    "It''s obvious that he ran away," she concluded.


    "No, that''s not possible." Housekeeper Qin denied. He knew that Long Xun was not a coward who would run away in this situation. He must be up to something. "Before leaving he said something about taking responsibility...." he murmured.


    "What kind of responsibility?" Su Yanyan asked. She was almost sure that Long Xun ran away from her.


    Before Housekeeper Qin could exin it to her, they saw Long Xun entering the mansion. On seeing him, their eyes lit up and they quickly took a breath of relief. Long Xun looked the same but yet at the same time, they felt that something was different about him. His aura didn''t look as gloomy and as anxious as it was when he left the house in the morning. His face shone with happiness as though he had found the solution to all of his problems.


    "Where were you, Long Xun?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    "Forget all about that, Uncle Qin." Long Xun shrugged Housekeeper Qin''s question. Without answering him, he gave something to Housekeeper Qin. It looked like a doc.u.ment of some sort.


    Housekeeper Qin was puzzled but he quietly took the doc.u.ment in his hand and he asked, "Long Xun what is this?"


    "Marriage certificate, " Long Xun answered.


    "M-marriage certificate?" Housekeeper Qin was surprised.


    Long Xun nodded. He nced at Su Yanyan with a smile and he replied, "Didn''t I say that I need to take responsibility? That''s why Su Yanyan and I are getting married in half an hour."


    Housekeeper Qin: "......."


    Su Yanyan: "......"


    "I''ll go and take a bath and then Su Yanyan and I will sign the marriage certificate," Long Xun informed with a smile. Then ignoring their funny expression, he walked towards his room, whistling a tune and in a very good mood.


    After Long Xun had left, Su Yanyan quickly snatched the certificate from Housekeeper Qin''s hand and shd nced through it quickly. Her eyes went wide when she realized that it was real and Long Xun wasn''t joking about this. He really wanted to marry her.


    Why?


    Is this the responsibility that he was talking about? Oh Please, she doesn''t need this kind of responsibility. Just keep her in the house, why do you need to get married? No! She doesn''t want to get married to him.


    "Old man, what is this new drama?" she red.


    Housekeeper Qin was even more puzzled and confused than her. He couldn''t why Long Xun took this decision. Doesn''t he love Li Xiaolu? Then why is he getting married to Su Yanyan?


    Facing Su Yanyan''s deathly re, he panicked. "I-I d-don''t know....." he stammered.


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN THAT YOU DON''T KNOW?" Su Yanyan yelled loudly. She was so panicked and confused by the whole situation that shepletely forgot to continue with her act.


    "Hush!!!!! Don''t be so loud, " Housekeeper Qin warned. He nced upstairs and he sighed when he didn''t see anybody on that floor. At one moment, he almost thought that Long Xun might hear Su Yanyan''s voice and all of their n would fail.


    "What if Long Xun hears you?" he asked.


    Su Yanyan was so irritated by the whole situation that she didn''t care if Long Xun heard her or not. In her hand was the marriage certificate and in her mind, there was only one thing that she didn''t want to get married.


    "I don''t care, " she retorted. "What kind of rubbish joke is this? What is Long Xun thinking? Doesn''t he love someone then why does he want to get married to me?" she asked waving the marriage certificate in her hands.


    "H-how would I know what he is thinking?" Housekeeper Qin replied timidly.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 392 - Su Yanyans Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 392 - Su Yanyan''s Outburst</h4>


    Grabbing the cor of Housekeeper Qin, she pressed him on to the pir behind him. The strength of her hand was so great that Housekeeper Qin was feeling suffocated. His face was turning blue and green due to the loss of air but facing Su Yanyan''s anger, he didn''t dare to confront her.


    "What do you mean that you don''t know what is going on in his head?" Su Yanyan sneered unconsciously increasing the strength of her hands.


    "I-I am not a magician. How can I know what he is thinking?" Housekeeper Qin argued.


    Su Yanyan snorted. "Who''s talking about being a magician? Aren''t you his puppeteer? Aren''t you the one who said that I haveplete?control over Long Xun and he listens to everything that I say?"


    "What happened to all of that?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was so scared that his entire body started trembling and his whole face was covered up with sweat. "C-calm down, Su Yanyan. Please, calm down, " he begged.


    But his begging made things worse. Su Yanyan was fuming mad. She gripped his cor tightly and pressed him on the pir making his head m on the pir. "My marriage can happen in any second now and you want me to calm down?" she roared.


    Even though his entire body was pressed up against the pir and his head was mmed on to it, he didn''t feel any pain because he was just so scared at that moment. He was trying to make Su Yanyan calm down and at the same time, he was also looking up towards Long Xun''s room to check whether he wasing out or not. Coming to this point in their n, he didn''t want Long Xun to be suspicious about them and end this whole matter today itself.


    "Su Yanyan, please..... calm down. Please, calm down...." he pleaded with almost tearsing out from his eyes.


    But Su Yanyan was not having any of it. She was not ready to listen to anything or anyone. Long Xun''s words were revolving in her mind while in front of her was the marriage certificate waiting for her signature to be done upon. If not for that deal, she would have already run away from this house the moment Long Xun announced that he was going to marry her.


    "I won''t do this marriage, " she dered pushing Housekeeper Qin away.


    Pushed away by her, Housekeeper Qin almost slumped on the ground but he held himself up. He couldn''t understand what Su Yanyan''s problem was. What''s the harm in getting married to Long Xun? Instead of harming, this marriage will only beef up this n. By bing Long Xun''s wife, he would only get more reasons to chose Su Yanyan over Li Youbin.


    Su Yanyan''s denial of this marriage would not only harm their n but also kill them. He didn''t want that to happen. So, he quickly decided to persuade her to agree with this marriage for the time being. Once their n is sessful, Long Xun would be like a dead fish on the chopping table, and then she can just tear up the marriage certificate and forget the whole thing. It''s that simple.


    However, before he could get a chance to convince her for this marriage, a knife was ced on his neck. His face paled with fright and he looked at Su Yanyan as if she had gone insane. He didn''t dare to move or make any reckless action. "Su Yanyan w-what are you doing?"


    "Make him change his decision, " she ordered.


    "W-what?"


    "If you don''t want to die then make him change this decision, " she threatened him.


    Housekeeper Qin was shaking. He wanted to convince her but with a knife on his neck, all he could think was how to save his own life. "Su Yanyan, listen to me....." he pleaded.


    "What?" she roared.


    "Look, I-I think getting married to him is the best option for us," he said in a shivering voice, his eye ncing at Su Yanyan again and again.


    "You want me to be married to him?" she sneered.


    "No, no, definitely not. " he shook his head vigorously showing his disapproval. Seeing that her expressed eased at his disapproval, Housekeeper Qin sighed before continuing. "What I mean to say is that this marriage can help us in our n. If you get married to him then it would only make him more attached to you and he would choose you when the decision time arrives before him," he exined.


    Hearing his exnation, Su Yanyan snorted. His words were like adding oil to the fire. She knew that these people never cared about others. She knew that they would go to any limit just for their benefits, for their motive, and their goal.


    "You know what Housekeeper Qin, I''ll just tear off this marriage certificate. If there is no certifiable, then there will be no marriage," she smiled while cing the knife down at the table and taking the marriage papers in her hand to tear them off.


    "Have you gone mad?" Housekeeper Qin yelled snatching the paper out from Su Yanyan''s hand. He quickly hid them behind his back, as if they were some kind of treasure that he didn''t want anyone to touch.


    "Give me the papers." Su Yanyan demanded.


    "No, Su Yanyan. I won''t let you destroy our n." Housekeeper Qin denied.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Yanyan asked through gritted teeth.


    "If this marriage doesn''t happen, then Long Xun would know about us and then he kills us anyways. So, instead of dying from his hand, I think it''s better to die from your hands," he argued moving back.


    "Don''t test my patience. Give me those damn papers." Su Yanyan yelled.


    "No, you calm down first. " he retorted taking a step back. His eyes darted toward the upper floor and his expression eased when he saw nobody. He quickly deduced that Long Xun might be in the shower and hence he didn''t hear all of thismotion going on in here. For this, he was d, and yet at the same time, he knew he didn''t have much time. He has to do anything to make Su Yanyanply and for their n to go on.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 393 - Lets get married

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Let''s get married</h4>


    "Give me those papers, " Su Yanyan urged kicking Housekeeper Qin on his leg.


    "Ah!!!" Housekeeper Qin was taken aback by the sudden hit and he fell on his knees. His position was just like a ve bowing down before his queen. He felt ashamed. No one has ever done it to him. His blood boiled with anger and he was fed up with this drama. Seeing that nothing was working on Su Yanyan, he decided to use her weakness against her. That''s the only thing that would convince her to agree with this marriage.


    Looking up at Su Yanuan, he red at her. "Have you gone nuts? Have you forgotten the deal? Did you forget the reason why you are doing all of this?" he roared.


    Su Yanyan paused. Her hand that was about to snatch the papers from his hand, halted in the air.


    "If this n fails because of you, then you will see his dead body." he sneered.


    "SHUT UP!"


    "You can save him only when you will fulfill your part of the deal. Don''t forget this." he continued when he saw that his threat was working on Su Yanyan.


    Remembering him, Su Yanyan''s eyes went cold, her expressions taunt, her hands clenched into a fist, and her whole body shaking with anger. She narrowed her eyes at Housekeeped Qin and grabbed his jaw tightly with her right hand. "Never again mention him with that filthy mouth of yours," she warned.


    Housekeeper Qin red back at her. He felt that his jaw was about to break but he didn''t bow down his head before her, this time. He retaliated back at her by ring, thinking that she would leave him. But, he was wrong.


    Instead of leaving his jaw, Su Yanyan increased her strength. She didn''t care if something happened to him. The deal only required her to work ording to the n to get the best results. Breaking or keeping Housekeeper Qin''s jaw had nothing to do with it, so didn''t care about it. Anyways, she wanted to make him pay for what he had done.


    "I-I won''t do it again..... I am sorry, " he pleaded for mercy.


    "Once this deal is done, you are a dead man." Su Yanyan smiled before leaving his jaw.


    Once freed, Housekeeper Qin took a breath of relief. He tried to touch his jaw but soon he winced feeling pain all over. ncing back at Su Yanyan, he cursed in his heart but on the surface, he didn''t do anything to provoke her even more.


    The tense atmosphere at the dining table subsided. Su Yanyan took a deep breath to calm herself down. Her eyes moistened when she thought about him, but she was careful to not let Housekeeper Qin detect her weakness otherwise this will give him more chances to dance on her head. And she didn''t want that.


    Thinking about him, Su Yanyan smiled bitterly. For him, she can go to any limits, and to save him, if she has to get married to Long Xun, then so be it.


    "Look, Su Yanyan, don''t think too much about this marriage. Once our n is done, my master will kill Long Xun. Once he is dead, you won''t have to continue with this marriage." he exined slowly. "You can even forget about this marriage and live your life nicely with him. "


    Su Yanyan didn''t reply.


    "And don''t worry, they are taking care of him very properly." Housekeeper Qin whispered.


    "Do you think my views are going to change just because you have said this to me?" she asked with disgust clearly showing on her face. "You and that old hag will always be the most disgusting people I have met in all these years of my life, " she said.


    Housekeeper Qin wasn''t bothered at all by her expressions or her words. He just wanted to say what he felt like saying to her at that moment.


    "Think whatever you want too," he said, shrugging his shoulders. Soon, both of them heard footsteps of someoneing down that stairs. They knew it was Long Xun so immediately both of them went back into their role, one being a trustworthy housekeeper while the other being an innocent, harmless girl.


    "Please Su Yanyan, do not mess this up, " Housekeeper Qin reminded politely to which Su Yanyan returned him a nk look.


    This time, Long Xun was properly dressed. Compared to his earlier appearance, he looked way better than that. He was wearing a t-shirt with a studded ck jacket and casual jeans. His hair was unstyled giving him that casual-cool look with some drops of water falling here and there as he walked.


    "Done with your breakfast?" Long Xun asked.


    "Hmm..." Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Nice, " Long Xun smiled. "Then let''s get married," he said forwarding his hand.


    Su Yanyan nced at his hand. Beneath the table, from where Long Xun couldn''t see, her hand was clenched tightly into a fist on herp. She didn''t want to hold his hand. She didn''t want to get married to him. To her, marriage was a very sacred thing and it was not something that one should y with.


    And now she was forced to do something that she considered to be very sacred. It was like going against her principles or more likemitting a crime.


    Seeing that Su Yanyan was not moving, Housekeeper Qin fidgeted with his sleeves. His brows were raised, his breath sounding nervous and he was gazing at Su Yanyan constantly. Biting his lips, he was almost begging her silently with his eyes toply, to not act strange, and be caught by Long Xun.


    "Su Yanyan?"


    "Beauty Qinqin, what is marriage?" Su Yanyan asked looking up. Her face had the same beautiful, pure smile that Long Xun was familiar with.


    Housekeeper Qin sighed in relief. Thankfully, Su Yanyan didn''t do anything that would make Long Xun suspicious. He was relieved for a moment but at the same time, he didn''t dare to be negligent. He knew that he needed to be alert. What if Su Yanyan changes her mind, midway?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 394 - Stingy

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Stingy</h4>


    Hearing Su Yanyan''s question, Long Xun thought for a while. He didn''t know how to exin it to her in a much simpler way so that she could understand it in a better form.


    "Umm.... marriage is a close connection between two people who like each other," he exined in the best way that he could say.


    "So, do you like me?" Su Yanyan asked straightforwardly.


    "Like, " Long Xun nodded within a?second.


    "Then will you y games with me after getting married?" she asked.


    This time, Long Xun blushed. His cheeks heated up quickly when she reminded of his deeds. His eyes nced at Housekeeper Qin who was standing next to them, looking confused and he coughed embarrassedly.


    "You can only y that game with me and no one else. " he asserted in a possessive manner that he, himself failed to notice.


    "Stingy beauty Xunxun!" Su Yanyan stuck her tongue out.


    Long Xun chuckled pinching her cheeks lightly. "So, Miss Su Yanyan will you marry me?" he asked formally going down on his knees.


    Su Yanyan looked at him quietly for a minute. She was impressed by his careful gestures. If she said that her heartbeat didn''t speed up because of Long Xun''s gesture, then she would be lying. Which girl wouldn''t feel shy when a guy goes down on his knees to propose to her?


    She felt the same too. She knew that her face was heating up and a pinkish blush was creeping on her cheeks, which she tried very hard to control. Inhaling lightly, she ced her hands in his and she smiled. "Okay!"


    Long Xun smiled back. Holding her hand, he took her to the living room and made her sit on the couch. Housekeeper Qin followed behind them with the marriage doc.u.ments in his hand and gave it into Long Xun''s hand when he asked for it.


    Taking the papers in his hands, Long Xun nced through it. With a pen in his hands, he signed on every spot that was needed to be signed under her cautious gaze. After signing the papers, he took a deep breath. "Phew! It''s done, " he smiled passing the papers into Su Yanyan''s hands.


    Su Yanyan took the papers in her hand and she looked at them silently. The pen was on the table waiting for her to take it into her hands and sign on the papers but she didn''t move. She kept looking onto the papers nkly without moving.


    Instantly, Housekeeper Qin was worried. What is she doing? Why is she not signing the papers? Is she going to rebel, he thought. He squinted his eyes at her from where Long Xun couldn''t see him. He wanted to remind her to move, to sign the papers but she wasn''t looking at him.


    Her eyes were glued to papers and she sat still like a statue that even Long Xun was confused. He looked at her closely for a moment and then he asked, "Su Yan, is everything alright? Why are you not signing the¡ª "


    "Oh! Wait, I understand...." Long Xun chuckled and he quickly got up on his feet and he rushed upstairs towards his room.


    Housekeeper Qin nced at Long Xun who was running towards his room with confusion. What did Long Xun understand that he could understand?


    ncing at her, he asked, " Why aren''t you signing the papers?"


    "Shut up!" Su Yanyan rolled her eyes at him with disdain.


    Housekeeper Qin: "...."


    But, before Housekeeper Qin could argue with her any more, Long Xun rushed back into the hall with the same speed that he had left. "Here, use this...." he said cing a fingerprint ink pad on the table.


    That''s when Housekeeper Qin understood what Long Xun meant. How could Su Yanyan sign the papers? For Long Xun, Su Yanyan was just a girl who had problems in her brain. He sighed silently and removed all of his worries, for now.


    After cing the ink pad on the table, Long Xun patiently instructed Su Yanyan on how to use it and sign the papers. "Do you understand?" he asked after exining her everything.


    Su Yanyan nodded.


    "Good girl!" Long Xun praised her while rubbing her head which he always loved to do.


    Closing her eyes Su Yanyan recalled everything she was doing this for. She remembered him who was still in the captive of that old hag. She recalled his lovely smile, he gave her every time he saw her. She remembered his cries, his wails when she was forced to leave him all alone with those vultures.


    He was her strength and she knew that she had to do this. Taking a deep breath, Su Yanyan pressed her thumb on the ink pad and then on every ce that required her signature. Once the papers were signed, Long Xun took them and made sure that everything was done properly.


    "Now, we are married, Su Yanyan!" he said joyfully. Taking her hands in his, he kissed them both. "From today onwards, you are my wife and I am your husband. I promise you that I will always protect you from every harm. I will never let anything happen to you. You will be my priority and I will always think about you before making any decision." he promised her not caring if she understood him or not.


    "I know our rtionship is a little special but I promise you that I will respect you and your every decision. And if one day, you want to leave me then I''ll let you go," he promised her sincerely.


    "I know that you don''t love me now, but we can work on that." he joked.


    Su Yanyan: "...."


    Hearing his vague words, she was in a daze. If you hear his words, you won''t feel anything different but if you listen to his every word very closely, then you can understand that every word of his held a different meaning. He spoke to her as if he knew her truth.


    He wasn''t talking to her as if she didn''t understand anything, he spoke to her as if he knew it all.


    Did he?


    Su Yanyan waspletely confused. If he knew about her, then why is he doing all of this? And if he doesn''t know anything, then what is the meaning of his vague words? Is she thinking too much?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 395 - He knows!

    <h4>Chapter 395 - He knows!</h4>


    "Come, I''ll send you to our room." Long Xun said getting up from his ce and picking up Su Yanyan in his arms.


    Su Yanyan was startled. She was confused. She gazed into his eyes not knowing what to think of his actions. Does he really know the truth, she wondered. If he does, then why is he being so nice to her? Should she ask him? But what if he doesn''t know anything? If she asks him anything, then wouldn''t it be like digging your own grave.


    At this moment, Long Xun became a puzzle for her that she couldn''t understand.


    "I know I am handsome and if you keep on looking at me like this, then I might end up kissing you." he chuckled.


    Su Yanyan: "....."


    Just when she was wondering about her next step, she saw that they have reached his room. Long Xun put her down on his bed and he looked around. "From today onwards, this is your room. You''ll live with me here." he smiled caressing her hair.


    "T-that ¡ª "


    "Shhhhhh... Don''t say anything...." he hushed her.


    "Take care, wifey. I''ll juste after dealing with a little problem." he smiled kissing her forehead.


    Su Yanyan: "..."


    Before leaving the room, Long Xun thought of something and he turned around. "Wifey, if you want to y then you can y in my room. Don''te out," he instructed weirdly.


    As soon as he left, Su Yanyan got up from the bed. She nced at the door cautiously and her mind started to wander. He knows! His words, his actions, and his expressions, everything indicated that he knew something. He was definitely up to something. She was sure of it. But what was he up to?


    She walked towards the door carefully and she was shocked to realize that it was locked from the outside. He had locked her inside his room. This made her even more sure that he knew about her. "Shit!!!" she cursed kicking the wall beside the door.


    "Oww...."?she winced in pain. Her foot ached but she didn''t want to think about it at this moment. Now, what was she going to do? On one side, she was happy that Long Xun finally knows something and he can save himself but on the other hand, thinking about him, she was sad. If this n failed, then they will kill him and she didn''t want that to happen.


    In this cruel, he was her only life, her only family. How can she lose him? How can she let anything happen to him? Su Yanyan was in dilemma and she didn''t know what to do.


    While Su Yanyan was thinking about what to do in her new room, Long Xun was making ns of his own. Now, that the most important thing was done, he decided to take care of the rats inside his house. Walking downstairs, he paused when he saw Housekeeper Qin walking from one point to another anxiously.


    "Uncle Qin, what happened? Why do you look so anxious?" he asked.


    Housekeeper Qin was startled by his voice. He nced at Long Xun and gave a ss of juice. "Here, drink this. I made it for you." he smiled.


    "For me? Why? Is there some special asion?" Long Xun asked raising his brows. He didn''t directly take the ss of juice from Housekeeper Qin''s hand as he would always do but instead of that, he gazed into Housekeeper Qin''s eyes as if he was searching for something.


    Housekeeper Qin was also aware of this fact and he felt puzzled. He carefully nced at Long Xun and he shrugged, "There is nothing special, Long Xun. I just thought about making this for you but if you don''t want it, then I''ll give it to someone else..."


    "How can that be possible, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun chuckled taking the ss of juice from Housekeeper Qin''s hand. "If you made something for me then how can I not drink it?" he smiled drinking the whole ss of juice under Housekeeper Qin''s keen gaze.


    Seeing that Long Xun drank the whole ss of the juice, Housekeeper Qin was satisfied and he put down his worry. He smirked thinking that he was one more step closer to their n.


    "Done." Long Xun smiled giving the ss of juice back to Housekeeper Qin.


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll be busy for the next few hours. So, if there is no emergency then don''t disturb me," he instructed.


    "Long Xun, where are you going?" he asked acting as if he didn''t know what Long Xun was going to do.


    "I have a bone to pick with someone, Uncle Qin." Long Xun grinned cracking his knuckles and he walked towards the dungeon. Behind him, Housekeeper Qin smirked seeing that the n was going perfectly. A few more minutes and then, boom!


    ###


    ###


    Inside the dungeon, Long Xun looked at the few bodyguards who were present. He smiled internally as he nced at each and everyone''s face to remember them clearly. He didn''t question why there were fewer guards inside the mansion. He simply walked toward the room in which Li Youbin was kept without any worries.


    Entering the room, he nced through the darkness and he saw a figure lying on the ground at the back of the wall. He sneered turning on the lights and walking towards Li Youbin''s figure. In the room, there was a bucket of cold water ced which he took and poured it all over Li Youbin''s sleeping figure.


    "Wakey, wakey, Mr. Li..." he chuckled watching Li Youbin''s confused and horrified gaze.


    "How are you? Did you miss me?" he asked.


    Li Youbin was startled by the cold water. He instantly woke up and he saw Long Xun''s grinning face at once. He sat up with the help of the wall behind him. He didn''t look good. His entire face was swollen, he had a ck eye, while his whole bodycked strength. His left hand was broken even though the wounds were bandaged, it didn''t look any better.


    "You look so beautiful, " Long Xunplimented.

 Chapter 396 - Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Rewards</h4>


    "You look so beautiful, " Long Xunplimented sarcastically.


    "Thank you!" Li Youbin tried to smile but because of the awful wounds on his face, it made him look extremely ugly.


    "Do you know what day is it today?" Long Xun asked.


    "Oh! Let me guess... what day could it be? Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, or..." Li Youbin wondered with a small chuckle. "Oh! It''s my death day," heughed.


    "Correct! Here''s an apud from me for guessing the right answer." Long Xun smiled pping his hands three times.


    "Aren''t you getting bored living in this dull, boring room and seeing these four colorless walls? After all, the great and once rich Mr.Li Youbin never suffered like this. How about I make it exciting for you?" he asked.


    Li Youbin raised his brows. What was he up to now, he wondered internally. The memory of Long Xun''s anger and fury was still fresh in his mind while his wounds never made him forget the beatings he had received, that day. He was so close to death. If Housekeeper Qin didn''t intervene that day, Li Youbin knew that would have been dead, long ago.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked cautiously. He wanted to be alive until he helps his Master in fulfilling her revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I am not going to beat you this time." Long Xun chuckled devilishly. "That''s way boring and today is a very good day for me."


    "I got married and if identally I get hurt while beating you, then my wife would be sad. I don''t want her to be sad on our wedding day so, let''s not do that." Long Xun smiled.


    "Y-you got married? To whom? Is it Li Xiaolu? H-how?" Li Youbin asked. He was so shocked by the sudden news that he almost didn''t know how to react. How can this happen? How did Li Xiaolu agree? Knowing Zhang Zhehan, he wouldn''t let Li Xiaolu get married to Long Xun then how? What is going on?


    Seeing Li Youbin being in a daze, Long Xun smiled snapping his fingers in front of his face. "Mr.Li Youbin where are you lost? Aren''t you going to congratte me?" he asked.


    Huh?


    Li Youbin came out from his thoughts and he nced at Long Xun. For some reason, he knew in his heart that something was wrong but he didn''t show anything on his face. "C-congrattions L-long Xun....." he stammered.


    "What is this? You don''t look happy for me?" Long Xun frowned.


    Li Youbin shook his head, a little fearfully. "It''s not that. I was just thinking about what means you might have used for getting married to Li Xiaolu after all she was Zhang Zhehan''s wife," he said with a shrug of his shoulders.


    "But it''s good to see that you are finally walking in your father''s footsteps. If he was alive, he would be d to see that you are just as evil as he was." Li Youbin added.


    Long Xun chuckled at his words, not feeling offended at all. If it was before, maybe he would have already snapped Li Youbin''s neck before he could utter all of this nonsense.


    "But I never said that my wife is Lin Xiaolu...." Long Xun informed with a smug smile on his face.


    "W-what?" Li Youbin was startled. He was stunned by Long Xun''s words that he failed to notice a certain detail in his words. Long Xun called her Lin Xiaolu.


    "How can this happen? You can''t marry somebody else. You love Li Xiaolu. You''re lying to me." Li Youbin disagreed. He didn''t want to believe in Long Xun''s words.


    "That''s strange!" Long Xun mused loudly attracting Li Youbin''s attention. "Howe you don''t know about this? I thought your aplice might have already informed you about this," he said making Li Youbin''s eyes go wide.


    "Oh! I remember that he didn''t get any chance to meet you today, right? Anyways, I really should be thanking your Master for sending her to me otherwise I would remain to be a bachelor for the rest of my life." Long Xun smiled.


    Hearing Long Xun''s words, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Fear gripped his heart seeing Long Xun''s terrible smile. As seconds passed by,?Li Youbin started sweating profusely. His entire back was covered in sweat and his body trembled with fear. He peeked at Long Xun carefully while several questions arose in his mind. Is Housekeeper caught? Does Long Xun know that truth? And what does he want to thank his Master for?


    "W-what are you talking about?" he asked.


    "You don''t know what I am talking about?" Long Xun asked with a strange look. "It''s strange that they didn''t tell you about her. Looks like you are not that important to her. " he mocked.


    Li Youbin waspletely confused. He understood Long Xun''s words but at the same time, he felt as if he didn''t understand anything. What the heck is going on?


    "Anyways, let''s forget about all of this." Long Xun waved his hand. "What we were talking about before? Oh yeah, we were discussing about making your stay here, exciting?"


    "Let''s y a game!" Long Xun suggested.


    "W-what game?" Li Youbin asked fearfully.


    Long Xun smiled without saying anything. He looked around the room and after seeing something, his eyes brightened up. He walked towards the other side of the room, picked up a big hammer which was kept on the floor, and walked back to Li Youbin.


    "Look, every game has a certain reward. Now, that we are going to y a game then there has to be some kind of reward for the winner, isn''t it?" Long Xun asked giving him a magnanimous look.


    Li Youbin was puzzled. Seeing the big hammer, he had a hunch of what kind of rewards Long Xun was talking about. His entire body trembled with fear and he started to move back but behind him was the wall and his hand were tied. Even if he wanted to run away, where could he go?


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 397 - Do I look like a clown?

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Do I look like a clown?</h4>


    "Hey Li Youbin, this is not fair." Long Xun frowned crossing his arms in front of his chest. Raising his brows and pouting his lips, he asked, "How can you show me such a bad expression? Why aren''t you happy after seeing your reward?"


    Li Youbin: "....."


    "Anyways, even if you like your reward or not, I still have to give it to you." Long Xun smiled graciously. He loved seeing the fear and despair slowly creeping up into Li Youbin''s eyes. All the arrogance and mockery which Li Youbin was showing him for the past few days was gone in a minute. Only thing remained, FEAR!


    "So, the rule of this game is very simple. I''ll ask you a few questions and you have to answer me. If your answer is wrong and not pleasing to my ears then I''ll m this hammer on your head, twice. If you answer correctly, then I''ll m this hammer on our head only once." Long Xun informed with a small chuckle.


    Li Youbin: "....."


    "So, let''s begin, " Long Xun said rubbing his palms with excitement.


    Seeing Long Xun''s excited look, Li Youbin was frightened. The hammer looked so big and heavy that Li Youbin knew that if that hammer falls on his head, then his head would be crushed. Just by ncing at the hammer,?he felt a terrible pain in his head. He didn''t fear death but he feared the way Long Xun was going to take his life. No matter what answer he gave to Long Xun, that hammer was going to fall on his head. This was crazy.


    He didn''t want to die in this way. He didn''t want it. His entire body was shaking with fear and he tried to move away. "I-I d-don''t want to y. I''m sorry. Please, just kill me. Just kill me, Long Xun. I beg you." he pleaded.


    "Who said anything about killing you?" Long Xun raised his brows with a puzzled look. "Look, I got married and I don''t want your dirty blood to stain my hands, today. Don''t worry, I am not going to kill you," he exined with a smile.


    "No, no....please.... don''t," Li Youbin cried out.


    "Tsk...tsk... Li Youbin, you worry too much. This is a very light hammer. Trust me, this hammer won''t kill you."


    Li Youbin''s heart went numb. He knew in his heart that Long Xun won''t change his decision no matter how much he begged or pleaded with him. But he still wanted to try. He trusted Housekeeper Qin. He knew that like every time, Housekeeper Qin woulde to save him. And for that, he wanted to stall time until his savior arrives.


    So, for the first time in his life, Li Youbin put down his pride. He kneeled in front of Long Xun and held his feet. "L-Long X-xun please, I am sorry...." he begged.


    Long Xun sneered watching him holding his feet. Bending down, he grabbed Li Youbin by his cor and he pushed him onto the wall. "Why are you begging me now? Don''t you and your Master like ying games?" he growled.


    "You yed with my father''s life, you yed with Lin Xiaolu''s life and you yed with my life. Howe when it is your turn, you are scared?" he roared.


    Li Yuobin''s head mmed onto the wall and he winced in pain. But he didn''t get much time on focusing on his pain for Long Xun''s words made him go into a daze. He saw the anger in Long Xun''s eyes and he was stunned. "Y-you know, " he stammered as realization hit him.


    Long Xun smirked leaving Li Youbin''s cor. His eyes traveled down as he watched Li Youbin falling and he crouched in front of him. "Of course, I know." heughed.


    "Do you think I am a fool? Do you think it''s that easy to make me into a puppet? Do I look like a clown to you, to her, and him?" he sneered watching Li Youbin cower back in fear.


    "NO! THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!" he screamed at Long Xun only to receive a mocking smile.


    "You know what Li Youbin, I have prepared a few gifts for everything that you have done to me." Long Xun chuckled taking out his phone. "Here, watch this... I''m sure that you would like my first gift, " he said throwing his phone into Li Youbin''s hands.


    Fl.u.s.tered, Li Youbin quickly caught the mobile in his hands. His eyes went wide when he saw two familiar faces appearing on the screen. It was a video of his wife and his daughter. They were on their knees with their hands tied behind their back. Their mouth was gagged with a rough cloth and they were crying. Li Youbin''s heart almost stopped when he saw them on the screen.


    Two men were standing behind them, holding a dagger on their necks while another person was filming the whole video. Soon, the two menughed at the screen and before Li Youbin could react, he saw them slicing the dagger onto their neck. Blood started pouring out from their neck and in a matter of a few seconds, he saw that both his wife and his daughter falling down, dead.


    They were dead!


    "No, no.... not possible!'' he stammered. He didn''t want to believe that his wife and his daughter were dead. His whole face went pale and the phone fell from his hands. The phone was on the ground disying a picture of his wife and his daughter covered in blood, their lifeless eyes looking at him through the screen and tears started falling from his eyes.


    Li Youbin was shaken to the very core. "No, no... Rushi, Ron..... no, no...." he cried loudly. His eyes were still looking at the screen, crying and begging for forgiveness.


    "LONG XUN!" Li Youbin roared. His bloodshot eyes red at Long Xun as if he wanted to tear him alive. With all the little strength that he had, he staggered to stand up on his feet and he growled, "HOW DARE YOU? I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU, LONG XUN! I WILL KILL YOU, YOU BASTARD!"


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 398 - Special drug

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Special drug</h4>


    "Oh! You will kill me? How?" Long Xun raised his brows. He didn''t feel any kind of remorse for killing those two women because ording to him, they deserved death. He wasn''t a saint, to begin with, so how could he let them go after what they have done to Li Xiaolu. They had to pay for their misdeeds.


    "What did you think that after getting them away from my dungeon, I won''t be able to find them?" Long Xun scoffed, "No matter in which corner of the world you send them, they won''t be able to escape me."


    Clenching his fist, Li Youbin red at Long Xun. If only his hands were loosened, he would have already fought with Long Xun and killed him.


    "Aww..... do you want to kill me?" Long Xun asked with a cynical smile on his face. "But, you can''t!" heughed.


    "Anyways, don''t feel sad. I know you are feeling a little lonely here in this boring room but not for long. I will definitely send you to apany your family in a few days, " Long Xun informed.


    "You won''t be able to, Long Xun. Before that happens, I will kill you. And that''s a promise." Li Youbin chuckled insanely. The video of his wife and his daughter was a very big shock to him and he was so angry that there was only one thing in his mind ¡ª Long Xun must die.


    Long Xun snorted rolling his eyes. Taking out another thing from his pocket, he grabbed Li Youbin by his neck and forced him to open his mouth. Li Youbin struggled to get free but his strength wasckingpared to Long Xun''s. His eyes widened in worry when he noticed that there was a pill in Long Xun''s hand.


    What was that?


    Li Youbin didn''t know what that pill was about and he didn''t want to know about it either. Whatever that pill was, he knew that it was not a good thing. So, he struggled against Long Xun moving his head, left and right, not wanting to eat that pill. But, all his struggle was in vain when Long Xun pinched his chin and stuffed that pill in his mouth.


    Li Youbin tried to vomit the pill out but Long Xun gave him no change. The moment the pill was in his mouth, it immediately melted, and then it went straight into his stomach. Li Youbin was horrified because of the unknown pill.


    "Enjoy your gift!" Long Xunughed, his hands leaving his chin and standing back.


    "Cough... W-what.... cough..... w-what was that? What kind of pill did you feed me?" Li Youbin rasped. He wanted to know what kind of pill Long Xun has fed him. If he gets to know what kind of pill it was, then maybe Housekeeper who is well-versed in medicine and drug could help him.


    He waited for a few minutes to see what would happen in his body after taking the pill, but nothing changed. He didn''t feel anything. So, he nced at Long Xun wondering what kind of pill it was.


    "What are you do¡ª " Li Youbin wanted to ask but as soon as he tried to speak no sounds came from his mouth. He opened his mouth and he tried to speak again but there was no sound. He clutched his throat, trying to speak but nothing was heard.


    Pointing his fingers towards Long Xun he said something or more like he was shouting. He was ring at Long Xun with murderous intent, his lips were moving but because no sound was produced. So all of this was a joke in Long Xun''s eyes.


    "Huh? What did you say? I can''t hear you...." Long Xun taunted.


    "Now you know what this pill does." Long Xun sneered. "It takes away your voice. Your lips will be moving but no sound will be produced. But this is not only limited to your voice. Slowly and slowly, you won''t be able to move. It will take away all of your strength and your entire body will be paralyzed."


    "Isn''t that great?" Long Xun asked watching Li Youbin''s pale face. "Now you must be wondering why I made you eat this pill? Why did I not kill you directly but instead of that I made you like this?"


    Li Youbin nodded slowly. He could didn''t feel pain in any part of his body but he knew that slowly and slowly his entire body was getting stiff. Even a simple action like nodding his head took him a little effort.


    "It''s very simple." Long Xun smiled magnanimously. "I want you to see the destruction of your Master from my very own hands. You guys have yed with my life for so long, that I want you to have a little taste of my sufferings.


    "Today, I will tell you about all of my ns. You will know about my game. You will know everything that I have nned to destroy you, your best friend, and that old hag." Long Xun said giving him a devilish smile.


    "Weren''t you so loyal to that old hag? Then on behalf of them, I''ll give you the reward you deserve for your loyalty. You will know everything but you won''t be able to inform them or save them from my wrath. You will see them falling into their traps little by little. You betray them but at the same time knowing my n will make you my aplice " Long Xun informed.


    "Let''s the if that great Housekeeper Qin aka Drug Master can save you from my special drug." Long Xunughed eerily. Hisughter echoing throughout the whole room casing Li Youbin to tremble all over.


    DEVIL!


    That''s right, he looked at Long Xun as if was seeing an incarnate of the devil himself. The tables were turned. The game that they thought was in their hands was now changed and given into Long Xun''s hand. They no longer had control over this game. Fear gripped Li Youbin''s heart for he knew his end was near. He no longer had the hope of winning for it was a dead-end for him, Housekeeper Qin, and his Master.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 399 - Reason

    <h4>Chapter 399 - Reason</h4>


    After taking a nce at his watch, Long Xun knew that he had to get into his role for Housekeeper Qin mighte at any moment to save Li Youbin.


    Thinking about that ungrateful selfish person, Long Xun snorted. He knew about Housekeeper Qin and Su Yanyan from the day he came back after visiting that old couple. That day he realized that they were an aplice and also about Su Yanyan''s wonderful acting. That day was the day that broke him into pieces yet made him alive.


    That man, Mr.He told him everything that he saw happening with his father in the hospital. Out of those two pictures, when the man recognized his father Long Xun knew that Li Youbin was correct. That time, he was so shocked to know that his father has done something like this to Li Xiaolu.


    Why?


    This question was bothering him. All of the thoughts that he tried so hard to ovee, wereughing at him. He just couldn''t believe that his father would do this. This was something that he was not ready to ept. He was angry at his father but at the same time, he wanted to know the reason. What could his father gain by kidnapping baby Li Xiaolu from her parents?


    What was the reason that made his father do this?


    Was he really that evil?


    But, when the man narrated the next part of the incident to him, that''s when he realized the reason behind his father stooping so low andmitting this horrible crime. Luckily, that night when the man was leaving the hospital afterpleting his work, he heard some loud noises around the corner of the storeroom. Strangely, that night the hospital was very quiet and he didn''t see anybody around.


    Out of curiosity, the man followed the source of the noises and he paused when he saw two strange people. He felt that something weird was going on, so he hid and he tried to see what these strange people were doing. From the ce where he was hiding, he could only see one person''s face. The man quickly recognized this person because everybody in the city knew about him. This person was Long YiXuan, the famous businessman and he was the current Master of the Long family.


    Seeing Mr.Long Yixuan''s tensed and anxious face, he felt that something was wrong. He waited and he tried to look for the other person''s face but all he could see was the person''s back. It looked like they were arguing about something and the other person was very rude to Mr. Long Yixuan. Mr. He was surprised to see that somebody could to Mr. Long like that but as this was none of his business, he thought about leaving but their conversation stopped him in his ce.


    His eyes widened with realization when he understood what was going on. That other person was threatening Mr.Long to kidnap a baby and when Mr.Long tried to argue with him, the man ced his gun on Mr.Long forehead. Even in that situation, Mr.Long didn''t budge. He was a tough man and he refused to kidnap the baby no matter how much the other person threatened him.


    He could see that the other person was getting very angry. He was shouting profanities and threats at Mr. Long but nothing worked. Finally, he saw the man taking out his cell phone and showing something to Mr. Long.


    Mr.He couldn''t see what was on the phone but whatever it was, he knew that it was bad for after looking at the phone, Mr.Long started crying. Tears were falling from his eyes and he broke down.


    Seeing all of this, he realized that he needed to help Mr.Long Yixuan, and just when he had taken out his phone to call the police for help, he saw Mr.Long looked in his direction. Mr.Long motioned and stopped him from calling the police.


    Next, he saw Mr. Long saying something to the other person and the other person left. Mr. Long walked up to him and he took the phone and he wrote something on it. Mr. He was confused seeing Mr.Long Yixuan''s actions and just when was about to ask, he saw Mr. Long Xun motioning him to be quiet.


    After writing something on his phone, Mr.Long Yixuan left. Seeing him walking away, Mr. He looked at the note on his phone and he was scared.


    In the note, Mr. Long warned him to leave the city as soon as possible and do not speak a word about what he saw to anybody else otherwise he would be dead. So, that night Mr.He took his wife and they left the city quietly.


    When Long Xun heard the whole story, he was relieved and worried at the same time. He was relieved to know that his father wasn''t the one who wanted to destroy Li Xiaolu''s life, somebody was threatening him.


    And he was worried about what could it be that would force his father tomit this crime.


    That night, aftering home with Su Yanyan, Long Xun went into his room and he used all of his power and all of his connections to search for the truth. After a long search, many facts got clear in front of him.


    There was only one person for whom his father could go to any limits. Only for that person, his father would kill somebody or even go to hell.


    His mother!


    So, that night when everybody was sleeping, he sneaked away to a ce. It was his mother''s grave. He nced at his mother''s grave and he quickly apologized for what he was about to do. Taking an axe, he started digging the grave, and just as he thought, it was empty.


    There were no bones in the grave. Long Xun wasn''t shocked at all. Tears started falling from his eyes and he fell on his knees and he cried. That day, he realized that his parents were alive.


    ###


    ###

 Chapter 400 - A fool

    <h4>Chapter 400 - A fool</h4>


    Aftering back from the grave, that day, Long Xun locked himself in his room again and he pondered over everything that he knew. He forced himself to think clearly about everything that happened to him and a clear picture formed in his brain. He started seeing that fact, the clues that were hidden from him.


    Somebody was threatening his father. His father was forced to kidnap Li Xiaolu when she was a baby and his father did it because of his mother. The whole thing about his mother dying while giving birth to him was nonsense. His mother was alive and she was in somebody''s captive.


    But why Li Xiaolu?


    What role did she y in everything?


    What was her connection to his family?


    Long Xun couldn''t figure this out. He didn''t understand why that person only wanted his father to kidnap Li Xiaolu. What was so special about her? Who was she?


    If he can get the detail about her family, then maybe he can solve this big puzzle. Maybe finding her parents would help him in seeing the truths. After making a decision, he told his people to look out for Li Xiaolu''s family. That was his only way.


    Apart from this, there was something else that bothered him. His father trusted one person very much and that was Housekeeper Qin. If his father was being threatened then why did he not tell anything about that to Housekeeper Qin? Why was Housekeeper Qin unaware of the incident rted to his mother?


    Last time, that unfateful night when he saw his father for thest time, Housekeeper Qin was with him. Assuming that his father was dead, it was Housekeeper Qin who forced him to believe that all this was done by the remaining three families. It was Housekeeper Qin who made him believe in this and filled his heart with hatred for them.


    Why?


    Long Xun thought about this all night long and by morning, there were two conclusions in front of him ¡ª 1) Either Housekeeper Qin was as clueless as him and 2) He''s a traitor.


    Long Xun didn''t want to think about Housekeeper Qin betraying him for he had put his whole life in Housekeeper Qin''s hands. But one call changed everything. From his special sources, he got to know about all the details regarding Housekeeper Qin, about Su Yanyan and their Master. On top of that, Lin''s party solved thest clue that was unsolved.


    After the whole picture was clear in front of him, Long Xun realized what a fool he was to be raised by a traitor and to believe in the person who wanted his life.


    ###


    ###


    Back to the present.


    "So, Li Youbin let''s start our game. If you get saved, then it''s your luck but if you don''t then you should me your best friend." Long Xun chuckled raising the hammer.


    "So my first question is, how did you feel after seeing that video?" Long Xun questioned.


    Li Youbin nced back and forth between Long Xun and the door. His entire back was covered in sweat and his whole body was getting numb with each second passing by. Even if he wanted to answer any of Long Xun''s question, how would he do that?


    His voice was long gone and he could do nothing else but pray that Housekeeper Qin would save him from this hell.


    "Hey, Mr. Li why aren''t you answering?" Long Xun asked with a puzzled look. But soon he smacked himself on his head and heughed, "Oh! I am so forgetful. How can you answer me? Your voice is gone. Hahaha....."


    "So..... that means that I''ll give to hammer your head twice." he chuckled raising the hammer and just before the hammer could touch Li Youbin''s head, the door opened with a bang followed by a scream.


    "STOP!"


    "Lucky bastard!" Long Xun cursed under his breath and he covered up the murderous look on his face and went into his acting mode. Turning around swiftly, he looked at the two people he knew who woulde to save Li Youbin.


    "Uncle Qin what are you doing?" he asked with a puzzled look on seeing Housekeeper Qin and Su Yanyan at the door. Su Yanyan was held at gunpoint while Housekeeper Qin was ring at him.


    "If you don''t want me to kill your wife, then leave him!" Housekeeper Qin threatened. He nced at Li Youbin who was kneeling beside Long Xun''s and he took a sigh of relief seeing that he was alright.


    Su Yanyan was also confused as she looked at the situation inside the dungeon. What was Long Xun doing? She couldn''t understand anything. She was sure if Long Xun knew the truth, so she didn''t tell Housekeeper Qin about her spections. She wanted to y safe and look at the situation before deciding on anything.


    "Uncle Qin, what is going on? Why are you doing this?" Long Xun questioned.


    "Do you want me to kill her? Do you want me to blow her brains out to you?" Housekeeper Qin yelled.


    "Why? Why are you helping him, Uncle Qin?" Long Xun asked throwing away the hammer in his hand.


    "Tsk....tsk... Long Xun, can''t you even figure this out? He and I are on the same team." Housekeeper Qin informed with a peal of mockingughter.


    "W-what?" Long Xun gasped.


    "Yes, Li Youbin is my best friend. Whatever he did was all on mymand. I told him to destroy Lin Xiaolu''s life, to use her as a servant. I was the one who wanted Li Xiaolu to suffer. I was the one who was lying to you this whole time. Haha..... And like a fool you believed me, Long Xun. What a fool you are!" Housekeeper Qinughed.

 Chapter 401 - Blame your father

    <h4>Chapter 401 - me your father</h4>


    "Why are you doing this Housekeeper Qin? Why?" Long Xun asked helplessly.


    "If you want to me someone then me your father. You know better than anyone else, that I only have one Master whom I serve and that is your father. It was your father who told me to train you as his sessor. It was your father who used his death to make you hate those three families. It was your father who instructed me to fill your heart with so much hatred for the three families, that you will destroy them and rule above them as their king." Housekeeper Qin informed with mockingughter.


    "No! That''s a lie. My father can''t do that. He''s not like that, " Long Xun cried out. He denied epting everything that Housekeeper Qin was saying.


    Seeing this Housekeeper Qinughed thinking that his n was working perfectly and after saying lies and ming it all on Long Xun''s father would break Long Xun.?Everything was going perfectly just as he had pictured in his brain. What he didn''t know was, that the best friend he was trying to save was already paralyzed and the person who he was lying to was acting. Housekeeper Qin was falling into his trap and he waspletely unaware.


    "I am not lying Long Xun. Your denial to ept this won''t change anything. It was a perfect n that your father had designed but you foiled everything. You ruined your father''s hard work, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin used.


    "You mean my father wanted me to be a murderer, a killer. " Long Xun roared.


    "No! He wanted you to be a king! A king, Long Xun. It was his dream to see you rule above the head of those three families." Housekeeper Qin argued.


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s not like this..." Long Xun murmured.


    "Tsk..... your denial won''t change anything, Long Xun." Housekeeper Qin sneered, "Now be a good boy and listen to your Uncle Qin. Leave my friend and I''ll let your wife go, " heughed.


    Long Xun red at Housekeeper Qin. He nced at the gun ced on Su Yanyan''s neck and he gazed into her eyes. Being looked at him like that, Su Yanyan felt a little guilty and she wanted to look somewhere else but before she could do that, Long Xun stopped ncing at her.


    Gritting his teeth with anger, Long Xun roared, "You bloody traitor! I will kill you!!!"


    "Huh? What are you saying Long Xun? How can I be a traitor?" Housekeeper Qin frowned. "I was just working on your father''s order. If you would have listened to me and continued on your path, then I wouldn''t be forced to do this," he said trying to justify his actions.


    "Lin Xiaolu''s identity revtion changed everything. I knew that once you would find out what evil your father has done, you wouldn''t listen to me anymore. You would forget everything about your revenge and be friends with those people." he continued.


    "And the moment I knew that you have decided to change your mind, I knew that I had to save myself. Your father is already dead, so you won''t be able to do anything to him but on the other hand, I am alive, and after knowing that truth, will you let me go?"


    "I am just saving myself, Long Xun. So now, leave my friend." Housekeeper Qin instructed.


    "YOU!!" Long Xun roared angrily and he took a step forward but he quickly jumped back when Housekeeper Qin shot with his gun on the ce where he was standing.


    BANG!


    "I am not joking here, Long Xun. I said leave my friend otherwise the next bullet will be going right through her head." Housekeeper Qin warned.


    Long Xun red at him with hatred and anger. Clenching his fist, he nced at Li Youbin and he moved towards him to free his hands. As his back was turned to Housekeeper Qin, they didn''t see the devilish smirk that appeared on his face when he was freeing Li Youbin''s hands.


    "Enjoy" Long Xun mouthed to Li Youbin making the other party scared.


    Li Youbin was so terrified by everything that was going on. He wanted to speak and stop his friend but because of that medicine, he couldn''t speak. He wanted to move but his body waspletely paralyzed. His face looked so motionless and simple that even Housekeeper Qin didn''t catch that something was wrong.


    After freeing Li Youbin''s hands, Long Xun grabbed him by his cor and picked him up. By now, Li Youbin waspletely paralyzed so Long Xun helped him up because he didn''t want anyone to find out about this matter.


    "Come and take him away, " Housekeeper Qin ordered, and out of nowhere two people entered the room and they quickly took Li Youbin from Long Xun''s hand and left the room.


    Long Xun raised his brows at the two people who were taking Li Youbin away. If he remembered correctly, he had seen these two people before. They worked for that old hag. A small smirk was formed on his face after seeing these people here for this shows that the old hag has left her den and she is finally in this city for the showdown.


    Getting back into his acting mode, Long Xun pursed his lips. "I have released your friend. Now, you can let my wife go."


    "Humph!" Housekeeper Qin snorted pushing Su Yanyan towards Long Xun. Startled, by the sudden push, Su Yanyan flew right into Long Xun''s arm.


    Long Xun held her and made her stand properly on her feet and just as he was about to move forward, he felt something weird going on in his body. His strength started fading in the blink of an eye. He felt so weak that he stumbled and fell on his feet. Lifting his head up, he red at a smirking Housekeeper Qin and he roared, "What have you done to me?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 402 - Being protected

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Being protected</h4>


    "Do you remember the ss of juice that I made you drink earlier?" Housekeeper Qin asked.


    Long Xun nodded.


    "Well, I mixed something into your ss which will take away half of your strength." Housekeeper Qinughed.


    "Why?" Long Xun asked through gritted teeth.


    "Because I have ced many bombs here in this house. I know that once I leave here, you wille after me. So, to keep you a little busy, I did all of this." Housekeeper Qin informed. He nced at his watch and after seeing the time, he chuckled, "You have five minutes to save yourself and your wife otherwise boom! Hahaha....."


    "Bye-bye Long Xun!" Housekeeper Qin waved his hand and he left the room with a big smile on his face.


    After Housekeeper Qin has left, Long Xun sneered and he nced at Su Yanyan who was standing next to him. She was watching him carefully and he knew that. He liked that her eyes were on him. He knew that she was confused regarding his actions but he didn''t want to exin anything to her.


    "Yanyan, help me!" he said asking for her help.


    Su Yanyan nced at him for a moment before giving a sigh and helping him up. Long Xun smiled cing his arms around her waist and pulling her closer to him with the little strength that he had left in his body.


    "Yanyan, that old man is ying a game with us. We have to run from here before he catches us, otherwise, we are dead. So, will you help me in winning this game?" he asked in a childish tone.


    Su Yanyan: "....."


    She nced at him not knowing what to think about his words at all. One time, he acted as if he knew everything about her and the other time, he acted with her as if he knew nothing about her. She was going mad. She didn''t know what to think about his actions. She found herself helpless in this situation.


    With Su Yanyan''s help, Long Xun quickly started walking towards the entrance of the Mansion. He was sure that Housekeeper Qin wasn''t kidding when he spoke about the bombs that he nted inside the mansion. As he came out of the dungeon with Su Yanyan''s help, he nced through the living areas and soon he noticed a bomb with a timer attached to one of the pirs inside the hall.


    Long Xun narrowed his eyes at the bomb and he wondered about what was going inside his wife''s brain while she was nning all of this. Was she that crazy to go to this extent? He even felt a little angry that she didn''t care about her own life but on thinking about her predicament, he also felt pity for her. Nobody should be put into that situation. And that''s why Long Xun made a promise to himself and he would make that old hag''s life worse than death.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    Su Yanyan also nced at the timer that was ticking and she wondered what was going inside Long Xun''s mind. If possible, she wanted to know about his thoughts.


    They were walking at such a slow pace, even slower than a snail because of some weird drugs that Housekeeper Qin has fed him. She didn''t know anything about this drug thing. It was not in their n to weaken Long Xun but that bastard Housekeeper Qin went ording to his wishes.


    That bastard is gone but now she is stuck amid this dying situation with a weak person. She nced at Long Xun who didn''t look bothered by the fact that the timer was ticking. He was fearless, unfazed as if they werepletely safe.


    At times, she felt maybe she should just knock him out and rush out of this Mansion, but she can''t do. She is a helpless, simple girl and she can''t act differently and make Long Xun suspicious about her. Until and unless Long Xun confronts her, she had decided not to act on her spection and to go ording to the n.


    Su Yanyan cursed Housekeeper Qin in her mind countlessly for putting her in this dangerous situation. She quickly calcted the time left on the bomb. Only two minutes remained and there was a long way ahead towards the door.


    Biting her lips, Su Yanyan fixed her eyes at the door while silently calcting the time in her mind.


    One minute more...


    Gritting his teeth, Long Xun forced himself to walk faster. He knew that only one minute remained on the timer. He fastened his steps as much as he could using all the little strength that he had in his body. They were so close. A few more steps and they would be out of this mansion.


    Just when Long Xun and Su Yanyan stepped outside the mansion, a loud bang reverberated throughout the whole area.


    BOOM!


    Arge area was covered with dust and smoke. The whole ground was shaken due to the big explosion and for a moment nothing could be seen. Luckily, Long Xun''s mansion was in a very secluded area with no houses around so nobody was injured. Large debris of broken things was scattered everywhere. Once a beautiful mansion was made into dust in just a matter of seconds.


    Because of the explosion, Long Xun and Su Yanyan went thrown in the air, and then they fell on the ground, a few feet away from the mansion. Long Xun quickly took Su Yanyan in his arms so that she wouldn''t be hurt as they came crashing onto the ground.


    Long Xun''s entire back ached in pain but he didn''t care about that. He nced at Su Yanyan to check whether she was alright or not. Even, Su Yanyan was surprised to find herself in Long Xun''s arm for she was being protected by him like a delicate flower.


    Just when she was about to ask him about his condition, Long Xun quickly turned them around. It all happened in a second that Su Yanyan got no time to react. Her eyes went wide when she saw a big piece of wood, mming on Long Xun''s back.

 Chapter 403 - Smoke and dust

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Smoke and dust</h4>


    "Umph!!!" Long Xun groaned when a piece of wood fell on his wounded back. He knew he must be bleeding but he didn''t care about all of that. He nced at Su Yanyan and he saw that she was looking at him with tears filled eyes.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''m alright, " he assured her even though he knew that he wasn''t fine. His vision was starting to go ck and he could feel that he was going to faint. Long Xun tried to get up, he tried to throw the piece of wood away but he didn''t have any strength left in his body for the effects of the medicine didn''t fade away. Luckily, there was someone out there, who would help them in this situation.


    "Long Xun...." Su Yanyan called in a small shaky voice.


    Hearing that, Long Xun chuckled. His heartbeat sped up upon hearing her calling his name for the very first time. He smiled widely like a fool despite all of the pain and he said, "Su Yanyan, I am fi¡ª"


    But before he couldplete his sentence, his vision went ck and his head fell on Su Yanyan''s shoulders.


    Su Yanyan was startled. She nced at the unconscious Long Xun lying on her body and she tried to wake him up. There were dust particles and smoke all around and she was having a very hard time breathing. Her eyes were starting to get watery and she sighed cursing Housekeeper Qin for the nth time.


    "Stupid, " she said while looking at his unconscious face. She sighed and she tried to move the wooden nk from above them but it was just too heavy for her. She couldn''t move it nor she could move her body. On top of that, Long Xun''s weight was also on her body and she was almost getting crushed beneath him.


    The more Su Yanyan tried to move, the more she was getting hurt in the process. Somehow, she managed to move the wooden nk from above them and throw it aside.?While she was moving it, the wooden nk slipped from her hand, due to its heaviness and its corner struck her forehead.


    "Oww!!!!! Stupid, stupid wooden nk!" Su Yanyan winced in pain, cursing the wooden nk for hurting her. She touched the corner of her forehead and she saw blood on her fingertips.


    "Great! Just what I needed....." she groaned and she tried to move Long Xun. After pushing him away, from her body, she quickly looked at him properly to check his wounds. There were a lot of wounds on his body and blood was alsoing out from some of the wounds.


    Su Yanyan felt guilty looking at his wounds. Even in this situation of life and death, Long Xun protected her. He took all the suffering on his body while he tried to protect her as much as he could. Just thinking about everything that happened, tears were formed in her eyes.


    Wiping them away, Su Yanyan got up on her feet but soon she fell, realizing that her ankles were bruised and slightly injured. She cursed Housekeeper Qin once again for this whole situation. She nced around to see and check on how to get out of here with her injured body and an unconscious person.


    Biting her lips, Su Yanyan tried to get up once again and this time she managed to get up on her feet. Even though her whole body was aching as if she was being ripped apart, she knew that they needed to leave this ce. Bending down, she held Long Xun''s arms and she tried to pick him up.


    Before she never realized this, but as she was picking Long Xun up, she understood how heavy he was. She tried many times to lift him, she called miserably. Taking a deep breath, she mustered all of her strength and she tried to pick him up but before she could do that, her legs gave up and she fell on the ground beside Long Xun.


    As she fell, her head was smashed onto the ground and her vision started to go ck. She was losing consciousness and Su Yanyan heart trembled with fear. She can''t faint right now. She needed to get out of here with Long Xun. She tried to fight back but nothing worked. Before everything went ck, Su Yanyan saw a vague figure in the smoke.


    "Help....." she whispered in a low voice and then she fell unconscious on top of Long Xun.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    A few hourster,


    When Long Xun woke up, all he could see was a white ceiling and four white walls all around him. He was so puzzled by the whole situation. Where was he? What is going on? There were so many questions his head and his head ached as he thought about it.


    Squinting his eyes, he tried to get from the bed but as soon as he tried to get up, he was pushed back. He turned his head and saw his best friend''s anger face, ring at him.


    "Zhehan....." he called trying to get up but he was again pushed back onto the bed.


    "What Zhehan? Shut up and lie down on the bed!" Zhang Zhehan scolded.


    "Where am I?" Long Xun asked.


    "Where do you think, Mr.? You are in a hospital with a broken body and a broken brain, " Zhang Zhehan berated.


    Hospital?


    Long Xun nced at his surrounding once and seeing the IV tube connected to his hand, he sighed recalling everything that happened a few hours ago. Now, he realized why Zhang Zhehan was so angry at him.


    "Where''s Su Yan? Is she alright?" he inquired.


    Zhang Zhehan narrowed his eyes at Long Xun. "Don''t even ask about that girl. She is the root of all of this. It''s because of her that you almost died, Long Xun. What did you say to me? You have everything under your control. Is this the type of control you were talking about?"

 Chapter 404 - Good reason

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Good reason</h4>


    Long Xun touched his nose helplessly. That night, after Lin''s party, when he called Zhang Zhehan to meet him at their secret ce, he told him about everything he knew.


    Zhang Zhehan was also shocked after knowing the truth. He didn''t even think that somebody wouldy a over their lives and they were falling into it unknowingly. Luckily, Long Xun found out the truth and now they can overturn the whole trap onto their enemy.


    That night, Zhang Zhehan discussed with him on how they will trap their enemy into her, her own game. Long Xun had already figured out a n and when he told Zhang Zhehan about it, Zhang Zhehan too felt that the n was good.


    "I am sorry. I didn''t know about it, " he apologized.


    "Can your apology fix your broken body?" Zhang Zhehan asked. He felt so bad looking at Long Xun''s body. He waspletely mummified. His entire body was wrapped up in bandages and there wasn''t even a single ce in his body that was not wounded.


    "And don''t even get me on that freaking bomb? I mean, what on earth was that? You didn''t mention anything about that bomb to me, " Zhang Zhehan argued. "If I was just a few minuteste, do you know what would have happened?" he yelled angrily.


    "Zhehan, even I was caught off guard. I didn''t think that they would put a bomb inside the house. I am sorry," Long Xun apologized sincerely. He knew that Zhang Zhehan was scared for him.


    After venting all of his anger, Zhang Zhehan sighed. He knew that it wasn''t Long Xun''s fault but he just couldn''t help himself. He was so scared. He was waiting in his car outside the Long Xun Mansion when he heard the bomb st. Only he knows, what a terrible, terrible feeling it was. He was very sacred.


    "I''ll forgive you this time but if this happens again, then I''ll, I''ll ....." Zhang Zhehan paused.


    "You''ll do what?" Long Xun raised his brows.


    "Then I''ll break off our friendship and never talk to you, " Zhang Zhehan threatened.


    "Okay, " Long Xun chuckled.


    "Don''tugh. I am very serious. I have lost you once Long Xun, and I can''t afford to lose you again." Zhang Zhehan sighed not knowing how else to express his feelings.


    Long Xun smiled. After their reconciliation, that night, everything went back to how it was before. There was immense peace inside of Long Xun''s heart after getting his friendship back. That night he realized one thing, that no matter how hard he tried to hate Zhang Zhehan, inside his heart, Long Xun missed him. He longed for their friendship.


    "I know and I promise that nothing like this will ever happen again, " Long Xun promised. "Also, Zhehan, next time, don''t say such cheesy lines otherwise our wives would misunderstand our rtionship as something else." he joked.


    "Y-You!!" Zhang Zhehan almost staggered on his feet when he heard Long Xun''s words but soon he frowned. "Our wives? What do you mean?"


    "Oops!!! You see, that, hehe... Zhehan, I...." Long Xunughed nervously scratching his neck. He didn''t want to inform Zhang Zhehan about his marriage right now. He wanted to disclose the after his revenge was done but the words just escaped his lips, before he could stop himself.


    "What good thing have you done?" Zhang Zhehan asked narrowing his eyes at his best friend.


    "IgotmarriedtoSuyanyan...." Long Xun said quickly.


    "What?"


    "I got married to Su Yanyan this morning. She''s my wife now, " Long Xun sighed as he looked at Zhang Zhehan nervously.


    "YOU DID WHAT?" Zhang Zhehan screamed. His voice echoing throughout the whole room. He nced at Long Xun as if he was seeing the most foolish person in the whole world.


    Just when he was about to ask more questions to Long Xun, the door opened. Li Xiaolu entered the door with a puzzled face and she nced at her husband, "Why are you shouting at Long Xun? I can hear your voice from the other room."


    "Ask him, " Zhang Zhehan said pointing towards Long Xun.


    Li Xiaolu raised her brows and she looked at Long Xun. "How are you?" she asked.


    "I am fine." he smiled at her. "How is Su Yan?" he asked her knowing well that Zhang Zhahan won''t tell him anything about her.


    "She''s fine and she is sleeping." Li Xiaolu answered.


    "That''s good!" Long Xun sighed in relief.


    "Now, why was he shouting at you?" she asked Long Xun.


    "Well, that... I, " Long Xun hesitated.


    "Why are you hesitating now?" Zhang Zhehan asked. " Tell her that you got married to a wonderful person who wants your life. Everybody wants a good wife for themselves and you want a destructive wife for yourself, who doesn''t even want her own life. Great choice you have, Long Xun. Congrattions on your marriage, " Zhang Zhehan said in a snappy tone.


    Long Xun pouted.


    "Oh! Will you stop being overdramatic?" Li Xiaolu rolled her eyes at Zhang Zhehan.


    "Now, I am being overdramatic? Xiaolu, you think he made a good decision to marry that woman?" Zhang Zhehan asked feeling a little wrong when Li Xiaolu was taking Long Xun''s side.


    He didn''t understand why his wife was agreeing with Long Xun''s decision. What so good about that Yanyan girl? First, she acted as an innocent person to get close to Long Xun, then taking advantage of his best friends'' goodness so almost got him killed. So, after all of this, why his wife and his best friend were taking that girl''s side?


    "Long Xun got married to her. I''m sure that he must have done it for a good reason, right Long Xun?" Li Xiaolu asked ncing at Long Xun.


    Long Xun nodded quickly.


    "Oh! What good reason do you have?" Zhang Zhehan asked.


    "I fell in love with her, " Long Xun said giving them his purest ans happiest smile. This time, he was smiling from his heart.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 405 - Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Hospital</h4>


    "Really? You fell in love with her? That''s your reason, "Zhang Zhehan scowled making a weird face.


    "Yeah...." Long Xun nodded with a smile.


    "Do you even realize what you look like? You look like a fool and you are talking like a fool." Zhang Zhehan mocked.


    "I don''t mind, " Long Xun shrugged, "Everyone bes a fool in love. Aren''t you one?" he asked raising his brows.


    Li Xiaolu also nced at Zhang Zhehan wanting to see what answer would he give Long Xun. Being nced by his wife''s, Zhang Zhehan became nervous. He red at Long Xun who was smiling at him cheekily. Zhang Zhehan quickly pecked on Li Xiaolu''s cheek and he answered, "I did not be a fool in love because I got married to a beauty who has brains."


    Li Xiaolu smiled at him.


    After giving a pleasing answer to his wife and feeding Long Xun with dog food, he turned back to look at his friend who had turned blind because of love. "Long Xun, you can find so many good women out there. Why her?" he asked.


    "Look Zhehan, I was obsessed with Xiaolu, all of my life, " Long Xun exined with an embarrassed tone. "I didn''t know what love was before because I was only growing up knowing one thing ¡ª that Xiaolu was supposed to be mine and I was raised with that thought. But when I met Su Yan, unknowingly, I fell in love with her. The feeling, the satisfaction, the love I feel for her in my heart, I can''t exin it in words but I know, she''s the one for me. I love her."


    Long Xun knew that he had a liking to her before. From the day, that he had seen her, especially her beautiful eyes, he was attracted to her. He liked spending time with her. Even after knowing that she was his enemy, he didn''t feel angry at all. He was just a little hurt that the girl he liked was on the wrong side. But today, he realized his feeling which was greater than likeness for her.


    Today, when that bastard Qin had ced his gun on Su Yanyan''s head, he knew that it was all an act. He knew that bastard Qin wouldn''t hurt Su Yanyan for they were in the same team, yet hepromised because he didn''t want to see her in that situation. Even though it was all an act, he couldn''t bear it. That''s when he realized that this is love and he is in love with Su Yanyan.


    "Oh for God''s sake, she is your enemy. She doesn''t want your love, she wants your life. Can''t you see that?" Zhang Zhehan asked with a baffled look.


    "Zhehan, stop." Li Xiaolu interrupted before Zhang Zhehan could continue any further.


    "But Xiaolu, you know that she is not the right person for him. You know¡ª "


    "Zhehan, look. I know you are worried about me. But trust me, this one time. I know what I am doing. She is not what you think she is. Please....." Long Xun defended.


    "Fine, " Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes finally giving up. He knew that talking to Long Xun won''t work because this guy won''t listen to him and he will do what he wants to do. So, he simply chose to ignore that girl for the time being and protect his friend.


    "Thank you, Zhehan." Long Xun smiled. Seeing that Zhang Zhehan had epted Su Yanyan for now, he felt relieved. Thinking about her, Long Xun smiled. She was in the next room and he was already missing her. Making up his mind to go and visit her, Long Xun sat up on the hospital bed, and just when he was about to get down, Zhang Zhehan stopped him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To meet Su Yan, " Long Xun answered.


    "With this broken body...." Zhang Zhehan ridiculed.


    Long Xun paused. Looking at his entire body which was covered in bandages, he frowned. "Yeah, you are right. She will be sad if she sees me like this. I go and visit herter." he said lying back on the bed like an obedient child.


    Zhang Zhehan: "...."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###


    It was on the third day when Long Xun''s bandages were removed and the doctors permitted him to move around. As there was no internal injury, Long Xun was healing at a very quick rate. As soon as he got permission from the doctor, Long Xun rushed towards Su Yanyan''s room.


    In these three days, Zhehan was guarding the door like a mother hen and not letting him meet with Su Yanyan. No matter how much he tried, Zhehan didn''t budge. Unlike him, Su Yanyan had only injured her ankle so she wasn''t bound to one room.


    But because of her ankle injury, she couldn''t move and couldn''te to visit him. In these three days, when he wasn''t by her side, Li Xiaolu was taking care of her for him. Su Yanyan was still acting like before and nobody stopped her because it was Long Xun''s decision. He wanted her to carry on with her acting because that''s how he was going to trap that big fish.


    So, once the permission was given, Long Xun met with Su Yanyan. He took care of her, he talked to her just like how they used to talk when they were living in the Mansion. All of this made Su Yanyan believe that Long Xun didn''t know anything about her. Earlier, she was suspicious but in these few days, all of her doubts were gone and she started thinking about her next move. Long Xun, Lin Xiaolu, and Zhang Zhehan were good people. They took care of her when she was injured especially Lin Xiaolu, she was just so nice to her.


    But, Su Yanyan knew, that what she was going to do now, would make them hate her. Even she hated herself for doing this but she has no other choice. To save him, she has to do this.

 Chapter 406 - Golden bird

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Golden bird</h4>


    Five dayster.


    Su Yanyan was in her room with Lin Xiaolu. She was lying on the bed, her ankle was almost healed and she could move freely but Su Yanyan refrained from doing that. She didn''t want to put more pressure on her foot for she had a very important task toplete. She needed to be healthy for her task to be done perfectly. And her mission was to take Lin Xiaolu away from here.


    Lying on the hospital bed, she was thinking about her n. For she knew a little about Zhang Zhehan and she was sure that after this bombing incident, he must have increased the security around the hospital. Hence, she knew that she needed to be very careful in executing her n. She nced at Lin Xioalu who was sitting on the chair infront of her and reading a script. Even when she was sitting, her posture was so graceful, so elegant, that she looked like a beautiful painting.


    "Do you need something, Su Yan?" Lin Xiaolu asked when she felt that Su Yan was looking at her.


    "No," Su Yanyan shook her head.


    "Okay, if you need something then let me know, " Lin Xiaolu smiled at her then she went back to reading her script.


    Su Yanyan sighed in a low voice and she wondered how can someone be so sweet. Maybe, this is the reason why Long Xun must have fell in her love with her. There is just something very soothing, very calming about Lin Xiaolu''s presence. Being in her presence can make you feel refreshed and make you feel good. Unfortunately, Lin Xiaolu got married to Zhang Zhehan and Long Xun didn''t get the chance to be with her.


    Thinking about Long Xun, Su Yanyan didn''t know whether to cry orugh. Since, three days ago, he has been visiting her room frequently without caring about his health.


    Sometimes, he would crack silly jokes, sometimes he would just hold her hand, and sometimes he would just stare at her. Also, in these three days, he developed a weird interest in bandaging her wounds.


    Su Yanyan didn''t understand what to make out of Long Xun''s actions. She didn''t understand why he was doing all of these weird things. She even wondered whether he got hurt in his head in that bombing incident and wanted the doctor to give him a proper checkup.


    Luckily, today, he didn''te to visit her and let her be at peace. Or maybe it was that Zhang Zhehan who stopped him froming here.


    Even though it wasn''t that evident, she noticed that Zhang Zhehan didn''t like her much. Not that she cared about it, but he would always give these weird looks. These weird looks always reminded her of a mother trying to protect her daughter from a weirdo. And for him, she was that weirdo.


    As Su Yanyan was immersed in her thought, she failed to notice, a person entering her room. He had his face covered with a mask and he was wearing a ck hoodie. Lin Xiaolu was a little startled when this person entered the room suddenly. She thought that it might be a hospital staff but when the person put a gun to her forehead, she was stunned.


    "W-who are you? What do you want?" Lin Xiaolu asked in a shaky voice bringing Su Yanyan out from her thoughts.


    "Don''t scream, don''t shout. I know that your husband is in the next room but he''ll see your dead body if I hear a single sound from your mouth. Got it?" the person asked.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded.


    Su Yanyan nced at the entire situation in shock. Who was this person? But before she could do anything, the person removed the mask from his face and her eyes widened on seeing this person here.


    "What are you doing here?" she askedpletely surprised to see him.


    This person was none other than Housekeeper Qin.


    "I''m here to help you. Master, can''t wait anymore. She wants to get this done and over with as soon as possible." Housekeeper Qin informed. "And by the way, Su Yanyan, Master had sent you here toplete the mission as soon as possible and not for you to have a vacation here, " he mocked.


    Su Yanyan sneered, "Oh really? Kudos to you then! After all, it all?because of you and your great n that I am here, stuck in this hospital, vacationing."


    "You''re wee," Housekeeper Qinughed.


    Seeing their conversation, Li Xiaolu was startled. She looked back and forth between Su Yanyan and Housekeeper Qin with shock, anger, and confusion. "Su Yanyan, you - "


    "SHUT UP! I said not a single word from your mouth, " Housekeeper Qin threatened her harshly.


    Su Yanyan felt bad when Lin Xiaolu looked at her with sadness and hurt. She was betraying them, hurting them but she has no other choice. She has to carry upon with her task. She can''t turn back and she can''t stop. She has a person to protect and no matter what happens, she will protect him to be the best of her ability.


    Even though she can''t stop this and save Lin Xiaolu but she won''t let Housekeeper Qin treat her harshly. "Don''t hurt her after all she is your Master''s golden bird, ain''t she?" Su Yanyan reminded.


    "I know, " Housekeeper Qin rolled his eyes. "Let''s get going before someonees, " he said.


    Su Yanyan nodded. She got down from the bed, ignoring Lin Xiaolu''s hurtful gaze, and walked towards the door. After checking that everything was alright, she signaled Housekeeper Qin and they quickly left the hospital with Lin Xiaolu being held at a gun-point, secretly.


    After getting out of the hospital safely without raising any suspicion, Su Yanyan sat with Lin Xiaolu inside a jeep brought by Housekeeper Qin. Sitting inside the jeep Su Yanyan was wondering why there was no security around the hospital because she thought that Zhang Zhehan might have ced it, but she saw none. Maybe Housekeeper Qin might have dealt with them, she thought.


    "Su Yanyan, why are you doing this?" Lin Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 407 - Familiar couple

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Familiar couple</h4>


    Before Su Yanyan could answer her, Housekeeper Qin spoke to her on her behalf. "What kind of stupid question is that? Of course, she will help us. She''s is in our team." he said with mockingughter.


    "Who told you to speak? Am I asking you?" Lin Xiaolu snapped.


    Housekeeper Qinughed, "Miss Lin Xiaolu, this is not your Lin Mansion nor this is your Zhang Mansion where I''ll ept your rude behavior. You are my captive so you have to show me some respect."


    "Respect? And you? Do you deserve that?" Lin Xiaolu taunted back.


    "Don''t forget your position. Your just a servant no matter if it is the Long Mansion or your stupid Master''s mansion." she sneered.


    "You!!!" Housekeeper Qin was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Haha... Good one, " Su Yanyanughed loudly. She liked the sassiness in Lin Xiaolu''s words. dly, in even this situation Lin Xiaolu wasn''t scared and she even dared to taunt her kidnapper which was good.


    Housekeeper Qin red at Su Yanyan forughing at him and then he turned to look at Lin Xiaolu. Taking out his gun, he showed it to her and he threatened, "Don''t insult my Master otherwise I''ll kill you."


    "You won''t, " Lin Xiaolu provoked him.


    Housekeeper Qin was so angry that his face was turning ck and blue. He narrowed his eyes at Lin Xiaolu and just when was about to do something that could harm Lin Xiaolu, Su Yanyan interrupted. "Back off, Qin," she said.


    "Then you tell her to not disrespect my Master ans act like a captive, " he said through gritted teeth.


    "Why should I?" Su Yanyan shrugged not caring at all.


    "You!" Housekeeper Qin was about to tell at her but just a simple smile from Su Yanyan reminded him about her dangerous nature and he stopped. He couldn''t do anything to Su Yanyan but this won''t mean that he will let Lin Xiaolu dance on his head.


    "I am telling you for thest time, act properly. And, don''t provoke me," he warned Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu gave him a bored reaction. "Focus on driving the car, old man." she smiled.


    It was a long drive to the ce where Housekeeper Qin was taking them. Along the way, Lin Xiaolu tried many times to talk to Su Yanyan but in return, she gave her no answer. So, she remained quiet for the rest of the way. It took almost seven hours for them to reach the destination which Housekeeper Qin was taking them to. After reaching the ce, Housekeeper Qin parked the car in an abandoned garage kind of a ce and they got out of the car.


    As soon as they got off the car, Housekeeper Qin started leading them inside. Lin Xiaolu walked beside Su Yanyan and she scanned throughout the whole area. It looked like the typical ce where any criminal and goons would bring their captives. This ce was also the same. An abandoned location with no habitant around, a dirty unclean ce with strange people in ck clothes stationed at different locations.


    Lin Xiaolu was brought to this kind of ce for the very first time and she was looking everywhere with great excitement just like a little kid who was visiting the amus.e.m.e.nt park for the very first time.


    Su Yanyan smiled when she saw such a Lin Xiaolu. Even though knowing that she was kidnapped and in the midst of an unknown enemy, she waspletely fearless. This made Su Yanyan like her even more.


    "Hey, Servant Qin, is your boss so poor? Why have you brought me to such a dirty ce? I thought that all the Underworld Mafia Bosses are rich." Lin Xiaolu despised. "Even when Long Xun kidnapped me, he brought me to a beautiful ce. Not like your stingy, indigent Boss."


    "Shut up!" Housekeeper Qin red at her but Lin Xiaolu waspletely unfazed.


    After walking for about five minutes, they came towards a dark hallway where a few guards were present. As soon as they saw Housekeeper Qin, they immediately bowed down their heads and greeted him. "You see that, Miss Lin Xiaolu... I am not a servant here. I am respected. " he boasted pointing towards all the people who were bowing down their head to him, respectfully.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever!" Lin Xiaolu rolled her eyes.


    After entering through another big door, Lin Xiaolu was stunned when she saw big dungeons inside. She thought that aftering here, she would meet Housekeeper Qin''s Master but instead of that, she was brought to a dungeon. After seeing the people kept inside the dungeon, Lin Xiaolu was shocked because they seemed very familiar to her.?It was a man and woman in their mid-40s. Looking at them she was sure that she had seen them somewhere but she just couldn''t figure out who they were.


    "Get in, " Housekeeper Qin said pushing her inside the dungeon where the couple was kept. Lin Xiaolu was started by the sudden push and she red at Housekeeper Qin. But he ignored her and he walked away. The couple was looking at her with tears in their eyes and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Yanyan..... " Lin Xiaolu called to ask her who these couples were but before she could ask anything to her, she saw Su Yanyan rushing past her and towards the old couple.


    "Where is he? Where is he?" Su Yanyan asked like a madwoman.


    Lin Xiaolu was confused by her behavior. The couple also looked at her with sadness and guilt.


    "She took him, " the woman said sadly. "I''m sorry, Su Yanyan. We broke our promise and we failed to keep him with us."


    "No, no, no....." Su Yanyan shook her head. She rushed out of the dungeon and grabbed the cor of one of the guards who standing there and she yelled, "Where''s my son? Where is my son? Where have you taken him?"


    Son?


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 408 - Son

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Son</h4>


    Lin Xiaolu waspletely shocked by this revtion. Su Yanyan had a son and this was the reason why she was helping these bad people despite her own will. She was being forced and now Lin Xiaolu understood why Long Xun decided to marry her even after knowing that she was against him. He must be knowing about it and that why he was so happy. That''s what he meant when he said that Su Yanyan was not what she looked like.


    After knowing why Su Yanyan was helping these people, Lin Xiaolu was so much angry at these people. Long Xun had told her how these people worked. To make Su Yanyan work for them, they used her son just like how they used Long Xun''s mother to make Long Xun''s father work for them. After knowing the truth behind that incident due to which she got separated from her parents, she wasn''t angry. Long Xun had apologized to her a lot and she forgave him and his father because it wasn''t their fault. She understood their reason, their helplessness.


    If she was in their ce maybe she would do the same thing. Even though she wasn''t angry at Long Xun and his father for they were a victim just like she was but that doesn''t mean that she wasn''t angry at all. If she was angry at someone, if she hated someone then it was that Master who was ying with their lives from the shadows. Now after seeing and understanding Su Yanyan''s reason she just wanted Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan toe quickly and destroy these heartless people.


    She was just waiting for that Master to show his face and then the show will begin. Thinking about Long Xun''s parents who were still the captives of that unknown Master, Lin Xiaolu sighed. She didn''t know. where they were.


    Suddenly just like a light bulb getting on in her mind, she nced back at the couple and her eyes widened with realization when she noticed that they were Long Xun''s parents. They were Uncle Long Yixuan and his wife. Now, Lin Xiaolu understood the reason why they felt so familiar to her. Her mother had shown her a picture of Long Xun''s parents before and now she recognized them.


    Lin Xiaolu was about to go and reconcile with them but hearing Su Yanyan''s roar she paused. Su Yanyan was fuming mad with anger. She was full of murderous aura and she was ready to kill everybody who woulde in her way and stop her from meeting with her son. Grabbing the man''s gun she ced in on his head and she yelled, "Answer me! Where is my son?"


    "Miss Su Yanyan, please calm down...." the man said but Su Yanyan wasn''t listening to him.


    Seeing that she might shoot the man at any moment in her anger, the other men inside the ce tried toe forward to stop her but one re from Su Yanyan was enough for them to be rooted in their ce. "If you all don''t want me to go on a killing spree, then bring my son." Su Yanyan threatened.


    "Su Yanyan, stop your drama, and don''t forget that your son is still - ."


    BANG!


    Before the man couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan pulled the trigger and shot him right in the middle of his forehead. Everyone was stunned because they didn''t think that Su Yanyan would kill someone.


    Seeing that man''s dead body lying on the ground everybody was horrified and they quickly moved back, shivering in fear. This reminded them of the day, Su Yanyan came here to redeem her son and how she had killed a dozen of their people, stronger than her in just a few minutes. She was a force to reckon with and they feared her at that time butter on, when she agreed to work for them to save her son, they forgot their fear and started to use her as their servant.


    Today''s incident made them remember their initial fear of her. It made them realize that they shouldn''t provoke an injured lioness who is waiting for that one move from them to end their and life. Even Lin Xiaolu was stunned to see Su Yanyan''s explosive power. This made her like Su Yanyan even more. She was just so cool when she killed that arrogant nasty man in a single shot.


    "Who wants to die next?" Su Yanyan roared as she looked at all the men who were cowering back in fear. She snorted seeing their fear. It was good that these arrogant people were fearing her. When she agreed with that stupid deal for her son, these people were dancing on her head. While they were provoking her, they forgot one thing - her position. She is one of the most feared women in the underworld and it''s just not for namesake. She had killed many people and wouldn''t hesitate to include their names on that list.


    She could kill them in a matter of a few seconds but that''s just because of her son.


    "S-su Yanyan, calm down... " a man shuttered.


    "Where is my son?" she red at him.


    "WHAT IS GOING ON OVER HERE?" another voice echoed throughout the dungeon.


    Before the man could answer, another voice boomed throughout the whole dungeon. It was Housekeeper Qin''s voice and he sounded very angry. He walked towards Su Yanyan with a furious expression and he red at her. He looked at the dead body of a man lying beside her and he was displeased. "What are you doing Su Yanyan? Have you gone insane?" he asked with a helpless look.


    "Where is my son? Tell me, what have you done to him?"


    "You calm down first. Your son is fine and he is with the Master." Housekeeper Qin answered.


    "Why is my son with that bitc- old hag? Didn''t I tell you not to keep my son with her?" Su Yanyan asked angrily. "Didn''t you say that Uncle Long was taking care of my son?"


    "Give me back my son, " she demanded. "My job was to bring Lin Xiaolu here and that''s done. Our deal ends here so you better bring my son to me," she asserted.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 409 - Put your gun down

    <h4>Chapter 409 - Put your gun down</h4>


    "I know the deal was to bring Lin Xiaolu here and then you can get your son back but...."


    "But what?" Su Yanyan red.


    "That, that Master... " Housekeeper Qin hesitated. He knew how Su Yanyan would react one''s she gets to know that the deal is changed by his Master. She might end up killing him if he discloses this news to her. He also didn''t understand why his Master was doing this but if this is the decision taken by his Master, then he couldn''t oppose it either.


    "What does that old hag wants now?" Su Yanyan asked through gritted teeth.


    "Nothing much, just a little bit more of your help." a voice said.


    Suddenly a feminine yet very mature voice came from afar. Everybody nced at the direction from which the voice wasing from. Lin Xiaolu also nced at that direction with great curiosity. She knew that this voice might belong to that Master that everyone was talking about. The cking of heels got louder and louder as the person got closer to them. Soon a beautiful figure of a woman came into the picture. She was wearing a ck jumpsuit with enhanced her beautiful long legs, she had short hair and a simple clean face. She looked in her 40s and a beautiful simple smile on her face.


    Seeing her, nobody would say that she was the Boss of these people and the most feared leader in the underworld. She walked towards Su Yanyan slowly and all the men inside the dungeon including Housekeeper Qin bowed their head respectfully to her.


    "Wee Master," they addressed her respectfully.


    "Feng Xi, " Su Yanyan looked at the woman who was walking towards her. She was the woman whom she hated the most. Because of her, she was forced into doing all bad things to Long Xun and Lin Xiaolu.


    "Our deal is over. Give me my son back," she said.


    Feng Xi smiled. "Su Yanyan, we are meeting after such a long time and you won''t even say hello to me? I thoughts we were friends."


    "Friend with you? I don''t have such bad days," Su Yanyan sneered.


    "Don''t be like that, Su Yanyan. I know you missed me. It''s good to see you back." Feng Xi chuckled.


    "Well, I can''t say the same about you. So, you better stop your nonsense and give me my son back." Su Yanyan demanded.


    "That little boy is enjoying himself. Don''t worry, I am taking great care of him." Feng Xi assured with a smile, "Have a little patience, Su Yanyan. I''ll give you a son back to you. "


    "Feng Xi, don''t test my patience. Our deal is over. I want my son. Where is he?" she asked.


    Feng Xi smiled crossing her arms over her chest. "I want you to do one more thing for me, Su Yanyan. Just one more thing and after that, you are free to take your away. I won''t stop you."


    "FENG XI, " Su Yanyan roared.


    She raised her leg to kick Feng Xi, but Feng Xi quickly jumped back. Making a turn she grabbed Su Yanyan''s arm and twisted it behind her back. Su Yanyan chuckled even though she felt that her arm might break. She quickly stomped on Feng Xi''s foot and elbows her stomach with her free hand.


    Feng Xi m.o.a.ned moving back and leaving Su Yanyan''s arm. She red at Su Yanyan and quickly moved towards her to but before she could make any further actions, Su Yanyan ced a gun on her forehead.


    "Where is my son?" she roared.


    Feng Xi smiled not all scared even though there was a gun on her forehead. But all of her men were angry because of Su Yanyan''s actions. They quickly took out their gun and pointed it towards Su Yanyan.


    "Su Yanyan, don''t be insane. Put your gun down, " Housekeeper Qin instructed nicely. He knew that his Master needed Su Yanyan and that''s why he didn''t do anything to her yet.


    "Then you tell her to give me my son back. Otherwise, I''ll kill her." Su Yanyan roared pulling the trigger of her gun.


    Even in this situation, Feng Xi was still smiling. Rating her brows she asked, "Su Yanyan, my dear friend if you kill me then who would tell you where your son is?"


    "If you want your son, then help me onest time," she said.


    "Ahhh!!!!!!" Su Yanyan screamed in anger. Thinking about her son, she knew that she had to calm down. She knew that until and unless she gets her son back she can''t be reckless in her actions. She red at Feng Xi and removed the gun from her head. Raising it up, she shot one of the light bulbs hanging on the ceiling to relieve her anger.


    "What do you want now?" she asked through gritted teeth.


    "I want you to kill your husband." Feng Xi said.


    "What?"


    "I heard that you got married to Long Xun and he likes you very much. So, I want you to kill him because he will be defenseless against you," she instructed.


    Su Yanyan looked at Feng Xi as if she had gone insane. "Do you ever hear what you are saying?" she asked. "Do you think Long Xun would be defenseless against me after what I have done to him?"


    Feng Xi nodded.


    Seeing that, Su Yanyanughed. "If you think like this, then you are the most stupid person on this earth. And for your kind information, Long Xun doesn''t like me. He got married to me just because of my n and nothing else."


    "Oh really? But I don''t think that Long Xun got married to you just because of your silly n. " Feng Xi said. "Do you think he is that kind of a person who would get marry just because you slept with him?" she asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 410 - One last thing

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Onest thing</h4>


    Su Yanyan frowned. "What do you mean?" she asked not understanding what Feng Xi was trying to tell her.


    "Sweetheart, Long Xun loves you. He got married to you because he fell in love with you," Feng Xi informed.


    "Nonsense, " Su Yanyan rolled her eyes in disbelief. Long Xun won''t fall in love with her and she knew that. There are many reasons for her to think like this. First of all, she knew that he loved Lin Xiaolu. Secondly, she was betraying him and helping his enemy. After all of this, how can he still fall in love with her?


    If he loves her after knowing that she is his enemy, then is probably a stupid man.


    "You don''t believe me then you can ask my golden bird. I''m sure Long Xun must have told her his feelings for you. Isn''t it, my dear golden bird?" Feng Xi asked as she finally turned around to look at Lin Xiaolu.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the women aka the Master carefully. This woman knew a lot of things about them. How strong was her power that she knows about every single thing about them? Earlier, when she saw this woman fighting with Su Yanyan, she was stunned. Her moves were swift and agile. She was strong, cunning, and heartless.


    "Anyways, you just need to kill Long Xun for me and then you can leave with your son." Feng Xi waved her hand.


    "And if I deny killing Long Xun?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "Why? Did you fell in love with him?" Feng Xi asked. "But if you are in love with him, so what? I want you to kill him and you will do that. After all, you love your son more than Long Xun, right?" she inquired.


    Su Yanyan didn''t answer. She didn''t love Long Xun but she didn''t want to kill him either. What should she do? To save her son, will she kill Long Xun? Thinking about all of the time she had spent with Long Xun, she fell into a daze.


    "Anyway, you have time till tomorrow on how you will kill Long Xun. But for now, let me greet my special guest, first," she said while looking at Lin Xiaolu. After seeing her inside the cell beside the Long couple, she smiled walking closer to get a look look at her.


    "Wee to my ce, my beautiful golden bird...." she smiled.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the women cautiously. She wasn''t getting any good vibes from her. She knew that behind that beautiful smile was a dirty heart that could go to any extent. She wasn''t afraid of this woman but she knew that she couldn''t provoke her either.


    "Hello, I am Feng Xi. It''s nice to finally meet you, my golden bird." Feng Xi smiled forwarding her hand.


    Lin Xiaolu nced at her hand but she didn''t move to shake that hand. Raising her brows she asked, "Why are you calling me a golden bird?"


    "Ah.... that is because you are my lucky charm, my golden bird. Because of you, I could execute my n properly and do whatever I wished to do. Isn''t it Uncle Long?" Feng Xi asked.


    Long Yixuan didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to meet Lin Xiaolu''s eyes. It was because of him that she had suffered so much. He remembered how he kidnapped her from that hospital and then he gave her to that orphanage. At that time, he wasn''t aware that she was his best friend''s daughter. That time, when that man forced him to kidnap a baby, he didn''t want to do that.


    But seeing his wife''s suffering, heplied to do this crime while making his own ns. He had a perfect n to save his wife from this Feng Xi''s hand and also to protect that baby child but then again, Feng Xi was one step ahead of him.


    After knowing that the baby he had kidnapped was Zhu Qian''s daughter, he was so ashamed of himself. The friend that helped in every situation, he had betrayed that very friend. He had broken that very trust Zhu Qian had in him.


    Feng Xi knew about all of his ns because of that traitor Qin. At that time, he didn''t know that Housekeeper Qin in whom he trusted the most was working for this woman. He thought he was saving his child by giving him in the hands of a trusted person but how could he know that person was a snake beside him.


    That''s why all of his ns failed and he was brought here by faking his death. His child was brainwashed and used by that traitor Qin and yet he couldn''t do anything. He was ashamed to calm himself Long Xun''s father. What kind of father was he? He tried to protect his wife yet he couldn''t protect their child?


    All of these years, he learned about every little thing this woman was doing in his child''s life, he heard about every suffering that Lin Xiaolu had to suffer. He knew it all and yet he couldn''t do anything. His child was used as a puppet for this woman''s pleasure.


    "What happened Uncle Long? Are you not happy to see Lin Xiaolu?" Feng Xi asked. "Look, she is the same little baby that you had kidnapped when she was born."


    "My dear golden bird, this is Uncle Long and that''s his wife. They are Long Xun''s parents." Feng Xi introduced. "I don''t think you will recognize them because, for the world, they are dead. Even Long Xun doesn''t know that his parents are alive." she chuckled.


    "Poor him, his parents were so close to him, and yet he didn''t know anything."


    "Why are you doing all of this? What is your purpose? Why are you using our lives as a game?" Lin Xiaolu asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 411 - First kill

    <h4>Chapter 411 - First kill</h4>


    Hearing that question, Feng Xi chuckled. This question was so familiar to her. She was tired of hearing this same boring question again and again and again. She was asked this question by so many people. First, it was Long Xun''s mom then it was Long Xun''s father, Housekeeper Qin, Li Youbin, Su Yanyan, and now Lin Xiaolu. All of these people asked her these same questions. Why was she was doing this? What was her motive? Why was she ying with their lives likes a game? What was she going to get from all of this?


    Feng Xi yawned as a response to that question. She knew when tomorrow Long Xu would arrive here, he would ask her the same question too. ncing at Lin Xiaolu anxious and confused face, she sighed, "Why are you so troubled my little golden bird?"


    "Why are you doing this?" Lin Xiaolu asked again.


    "You are my curious little golden bird, aren''t you? If you really want to know then you can ask Uncle Long. He knows the reason why I am so hellbent on ying with your lives." she smirked as she looked at Long Yixuan. "Uncle Long, c''mon tell her. Tell her about what great deed you and her mother have done for them to suffer so much under my hands."


    Long Yixuan looked at Feng Xi and he sighed helplessly, "How many times do I have to tell you that it was all an ident? I really didn''t mean that to happen. I am sorry for what happened with you and I know that no matter what I do, nothing would change but what you are doing is wrong, Feng Xi. It was an ident. Please try and understand...."


    "Shush! I didn''t tell you to lecture me. I told you to tell her about your good deeds." Feng Xi interrupted.


    "Tell her how you and her mother destroyed a beautiful family. How about telling her how you killed two people and paralyzed a healthy man? TELL HER!" Feng Xi roared. She red at Li Youbin wishing to devour him, clenching her fist she took a few deep breaths to calm down. She knew this was not the time. She had waited for all her life to kill this man and she would savor every bit of it but all of that is for tomorrow. For now, she had to control herself.


    "Feng Xi, it was an ident. I, we really didn''t mean it..." Long Yixuan tried to exin but he knew all of his exnations were futile in her eyes. She won''t listen to him nor she would stop in her revenge. He sighed not knowing what to do now. He and Zhu Qian really didn''t mean for that ident to happen but they couldn''t change it either. What was done was done and they that if possible, they wished they could change everything. If only it was possible...


    "Humph!" Feng Xi snorted. Her eyes turning murderous as she looked at Long Yixuan, the main culprit of her sufferings. "You are so full of lies. If you didn''t mean it, then how did two people lose their lives? How did a healthy man be paralyzed? Howe a happy family was destroyed by you and that woman, Zhu Qian?"


    Long Yixuan was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Xiaolu nced at Uncle Long carefully. She didn''t see any guilt or shame on his face. There was sadness on his face. Why? This woman, Feng Xi was taking revenge for something that Uncle Long and her mother had done to her. What did they do to her? And who was she talking about? She was so confused and she wanted to know what was going on.


    "Confused?" Feng Xi asked.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded, "Yes."


    "I wanted to wait until Long Xun arrives to narrate the whole incident for onest time but looks like he will die without knowing the reason. His bad luck! I don''t care." Feng Xi shrugged, "Anyways, my golden bird wants to know my story then how can I not tell you?"


    "So, it happened a very long time ago. You see, all of this is my empire." Feng Xi narrated pointing towards the whole surrounding. "My father, Feng Jin was the leader of one of the best organizations in the Underworld. Everybody feared us. Everybody respected us. I was the princess, the future Boss of this organization. Now, you see, I had a very beautiful family. I had a beautiful, smart mother, a naughty little sister, and a loving father who doted on all three of us. Everything was going good for us until that one night...."


    "It was my parent''s anniversary and we were celebrating that day. We didn''t take any bodyguard or any men with us for that trip. We just wanted to be alone as a normal family celebrating our happiness away from all the gang things, the blood, the guts, the training, etc. We just wanted to be a happy, normal family but our enemy didn''t give us that chance. Not taking the bodyguard was one of the biggest mistakes we had done but still, we triumphed over that mistake."


    "You see when we wereing back from that trip, our enemies, the rival gang, they ambushed us. We were shocked because this was supposed to be our secret special trip. We never thought that we would be ambushed like this suddenly. Anyway, when the rival gang attacked us, my parents fought them. I was a little at that time so I couldn''t help them much so I took the responsibility of protecting my sister."


    "Until then, I had never killed someone but that day someone from the rival lost his life under my hands," Feng Xi said in a trance as she looked down at her hands. "That was my first kill and the beginning of all of my crimes."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 412 - Battle of blood

    <h4>Chapter 412 - Battle of blood</h4>


    "What else could I do? I had to kill that man. He wasing after me and my sister. My parents were too upied with killing other men and they couldn''t save us. So, I killed him. Because I knew that if I didn''t kill him then he would kill us." Feng Xi said in a low voice.


    "I still remember the feeling, the thrill, the excitement I felt when I killed that man. It was such a?beautiful feeling to see a life being destroyed by my own hands. I swear that I had never felt such a pleasure before." Feng Xiughed. "You should have seen the expression on that man''s face when I killed him. It was so funny. He was so shocked to see that he was dying from the hands of a very young girl like me."


    "I think that man should feel honored to be my first kill. Anyways, that man was dead and I hid somewhere with my sister to be safe. It was a very big battle between my parents and the rival gang. They were too many against my parents yet they couldn''t win. Swish, swish, swish, the battle of blood carried on and it went on about for half an hour. Every person that came against my parents were dead." Feng Xi smiled proudly. "When my parents came towards me, they were fully covered in blood yet I embraced them joyfully. Even against so many men of the rival gang, my parents stood victorious after all they were the leaders of the top leading gang. They had to win."


    "After killing them, we left the ce happily." Feng Xi said then she paused. ncing at Lin Xiaolu who was listening to her story carefully, she smiled. "Now you must be thinking that we survived, the rival gang was dead and everything was over. That night, I was also thinking about the same thing. But, sadly it was not."


    "What happened next destroyed my everything. You see, this is where your mother and Long Yixuan came in. My family wasn''t harmed, they weren''t killed while they were facing their deadliest enemy but they died when your mother and this so-called innocent Uncle Long came into the picture." Feng Xi spoke through gritted teeth.


    "After killing the members of the other rival gang, we wereing back to our home in our car. My dad was driving the car and very light music was being yed on the car''s radio. We were safe, we were victorious and we were happy when suddenly we saw a caring towards us at full speed. My dad quickly tried to turn the car in the opposite direction but it was toote. That other car crashed into our and then our whole world went ck," Feng Xi narrated. "I remember the whole incident as if it happened only yesterday. Before losing my consciousness, I still remember that sound, that scream, that visual. It is still fresh in my mind."


    "Later, when I woke up, I was in the hospital, all alone. I tried to get up and but my whole body was injured. I tried to call my parents, but no one came. I wanted to go look for them but I was unable to do so. I was just so scared and all alone by myself. I was so worried about my parent and my little sister. I didn''t know how they were or where they were. I had so many questions but no one to give me an answer."


    "So, that day for the first time in my life, I cried. Maybe it was after hearing my cries, one nurse came into my room. I wanted to ask her about my family but before I could do that, someone else came into my room. I looked at the unfamiliar beautiful woman who came into my room and she was looking at me with guilt, pity, and sadness. I didn''t know why she was looking at me like that...."


    "Do you want to know who that beautiful woman was?" Feng Xi asked Lin Xiaolu.


    "It was her," Feng Xi said pointing towards Long Xun''s mother. "She was the woman who came into my room and she was looking at me with guilt and sadness. For a week, she took care of me just like my mother. I asked her who she was but the woman gave me no answer. I asked her about my family but again she gave me a vague answer. I was scared, confused, and worried. I knew something was wrong, very wrong."


    "I tried many times to get the news from my parents but nobody was telling me anything. I have had enough so the next time when the nurse came to bandage my wounds, I threatened her. I ced a knife on her neck and I forced her to tell me about my parents. She wasn''t ready to say anything thinking that I was just bluffing to her and wouldn''t do any harm to her but she was so wrong." Feng Xi chuckled. "I pressed the knife onto her neck and when she felt the pain when she sensed the blood pouring down from her, she was stunned. Fear started showing up on her face and she gave up telling me everything that I wanted to know."


    "But who knew that what she would tell me would destroy my whole life. From that nurse, I got to know that my mother and my sister were dead and my father was in the next room, paralyzed. Because of that car crash, my family was destroyed. My mother and my sister were taken away from me and my father was left paralyzed. I couldn''t believe it. It was like my whole life got turned upside down."


    "Without caring about that nurse, without caring about the wounds on my body, I ran. "


    ###


    This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 413 - Her motto

    <h4>Chapter 413 - Her motto</h4>


    Hatred.


    "That day, I truly understood the meaning of that word." Feng Xi muttered. "When I ran to the next room in which my father was kept, I was devastated. I couldn''t believe my eyes. My dad, the man who ruled the underworld with an iron fist, the man whom people feared from the bottom of their hearts was lying motionlessly on that bed like a lifeless person."


    "Seeing him, I couldn''t stop crying. Why, why did this happen to us? Everything was going so well in our lives then why did it all turn out so bad? Why? I couldn''t understand. Even when facing our most dangerous enemies, my family was victorious. Then why did it all turn out to be so bad in the end?"


    "While I was crying, two people appeared beside me. It was this couple who came into the room and they tried tofort me." Feng Xi sneered as she pointed towards the Long couple. "After that, I realized that the car incident which destroyed my life happened because of these people. It was this Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian who were in that car, that night. It was because of these two people that my mom, my little sister was taken away from me. It was because of these two people that my father became a living dead person."


    "Nothing happened to them. Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian were only slightly injured in that car crash. But on the other hand, it was my family that was destroyed. It was because of these people that my family was destroyed and yet they were fine with only a few injuries. Why? Why didn''t they die in that crash? Why didn''t they be paralyzed in that crash? Why was so it so unfair to me and my family?" Feng Xi asked.


    "I was filled with so much hatred for these people that I couldn''t bear to see their faces. They were trying topensate me but will thatpensation make everything alright? No! They tried to take care of me but I didn''t need that. What I needed was their lives to be destroyed from my hands? Just like how I had killed that man, I wanted to kill these people. I wanted to see their blood staining my hands, I wanted to see their soul leaving their body slowly, slowly, slowly..."


    "A beautiful n to destroy my enemies emerged in my mind. But before destroying them, I knew I had to be strong, be capable. So that night when I was all alone, I quickly stole a phone from one of the nurses and called my trusted men. In a matter of an hour, they came and they took us away." Feng Xi said, her lips curling up into a beautiful smile.


    Nobody said anything inside the dungeon. Lin Xiaolu felt sad for what happened to Feng Xi but she also understood one thing. Yes, what happened was unfair to Feng Xi but her parents, Long Xun''s parents were innocent. They didn''t mean for that ident to happen. This woman had a problem with her brains. She is like aplete mentally retarded person.


    Seeing Lin Xiaolu''s expressionless face, Feng Xi chuckled. She knew what must be going on in the little girl''s heart. She might feel that what she(Feng Xi) has done, it wrong. But then whose fault is it for that car ident to happen? Everything is ck and white in the world. Her motto for life is very simple - If someone harms you a little, then harm them back a lot.


    "My dear golden bird, do you think I am a bad person? Do you think that what I am doing to you and these people is wrong?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Yes, you are wrong." Lin Xiaolu answered fearlessly.


    "Haha...." Feng Xiughed. Nodding her head she said, "Yes, I know I am wrong. I know that it''s not their fault for idents can happen at any time, anywhere, and anyhow. But what else can I do? When my parents can''t live nicely, then can I them nicely? When my family got destroyed, then how can their family be safe and sound and happy? How can I bear this injustice? How can I let the whole world be unfair to me?"


    "So, I made a n to destroy your lives. First, I made myself strong. Now, the people in our organization were loyal so I had no problem in bing the leader after my father. They were no rebellion or any sort of drama like that. Instead, the people in my gang were angry because of what happened and they too wanted revenge for my father''s condition. The day when I took over the gang, we made a solemn vow to avenge my father and destroy everyone that was rted to his condition."


    "First, I killed that rival gang who did a mistake to ambush us that day. I killed their leader with my own hands and that was my second kill. After that, I decided to look and know more about the people who were the cause of my sorrows. Can you guess what my first reaction was when I knew about their identities?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Youughed, " Lin Xiaolu answered with a shrug.


    Hearing that answer, Feng Xiughed. She nced back at Su Yanyan and she pouted, "Yanyan, see this the connection between me and my golden bird. Look, even though she met me today for the first time, she knows me so well. You on the other hand are my best friend still don''t know me that well. It kinda hurts my heart."


    "Oh really? Did your heart hurt?" Su Yanyan asked sarcastically. "If it hurts your heart then I am very happy." she smiled.


    ###


    This novel is a contracted work with WEB NOVEL.COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site then it means that the work has been copied and stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on WEB NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 414 - Back story

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Back story</h4>


    "Back to the story, I got this interesting information about your family. Long Yixuan and Zhu Qian, weren''t normal people. They were powerful, rich people capable of influencing other people''s lives. They had a great reputation among everybody and many people worshipped them, envied them. Knowing their strength and power, Iughed. " Feng Xi said.


    "You know at that time, I thought that this revenge was going to be so interesting. There is no fun in killing unworthy, normal people. On the other hand, killing people like Uncle Long and that woman Zhu Qian is more interesting. It made my blood boil just thinking about making their lives miserable. And that''s what I did..."


    "I made a n to torture them first before killing them. And lo, when I was making my n, I met Housekeeper Qin. Upon meeting him, I got to know about his life-saving grace. My father had once saved his life and that''s why he agreed to be on my team. He started being my ears and my eyes in the Long Mansion. He would tell me about everything that was going on in my enemy''s lives."


    "It was from him that I got to know about Uncle Long''s wife being pregnant. There were celebrations all around for that unborn baby. After knowing this pregnancy news, I was very angry at that unborn baby. My little sister didn''t live, then why did that baby get the chance to be born? I wanted to kill that unborn baby. I wanted to avenge my baby sister. You know tit for tat...."


    "But then suddenly I changed my mind. Thinking about my revenge, in the long run, I thought that killing that unborn baby so soon, so easily would be no fun. What I wanted was to enjoy my revenge? What I wanted was to see them in my feet? To see their faces crying, being helpless, and begging me to leave their family alone."


    "And that''s why I changed my whole n. When the Long family was celebrating, I rejoiced." Feng Xi smiled. "I, too, threw a small party to celebrate this good news because from now on the destruction of the Long and the Lin family was going to begin."


    "And then came the day when Long Xun was born. I still remember that day clearly." Feng Xiughed. "I remember that day when this woman was taken into the hospital. I was present there in the ward with her. Before, that I had already ckmailed the attending doctor so that he would help me."


    "And that''s when I heard a baby''s cry. He was born. It wasn''t Uncle Long or his wife who held the baby first, it was me. When the doctor gave the baby into my arms, I smiled as I held the baby. He was so lovely and so cute. I gave the baby back to a nurse and she left the room."


    "After making sure that everything was going ording to my n, I kidnapped Uncle Long''s wife and took her away with me. When Uncle Long found out about his wife, it was already toote. She was already in my hands and he knew that he had to do all that I would tell him to do." Feng Xiughed.


    "After that, my next part of the n began. I instructed Uncle Long to brainwash Long Xun to be cruel, to hate the remaining three families, and to be heartless. Uncle Long had to do it all because if he didn''t his wife would suffer. There were many times that he tried to rebel and go against my instructions, but he failed. Every time that he did something that I didn''t like, I would send him a video of his wife being tortured. Haha...." Feng Xiughed.


    "Slowly and slowly, I started poisoning Long Xun''s mind through his father by filling his mind with hatred and contempt for the rest three families. I wanted to make that little boy, my valuable puppet but still, I felt that something was missing. Long Xun was being brainwashed but it was not to the extent that I wanted it to be. So, I carried out another n. I knew that I had to do something which would make him let go of his goodness and be immersed in hatred so that he will do all that I will tell him to do," she exined.


    "And this opportunity came when that woman Zhu Qian was pregnant with you. I made Uncle Long assault that woman Zhu Qian so that he will be caught and all his rtionship with the Lin family will be broken. And just like I had nned, Uncle Long did it and he was beaten infront of Long Xun which turned out to be a great stimulus for that little boy." Feng Xiughed. "Later, I made Uncle Long kidnap you and sent you to Li Youbin, another wonderful man my father had saved where you were tortured."


    "My dear golden bird, are you angry at me?" Feng Xi asked but Lin Xiaolu gave her no answer. Seeing this, Feng Xi gave a helpless sigh, "Please, don''t hate me my dear golden bird. You see, I didn''t want to destroy your life but my hands were tied. I needed to get my revenge from that woman Zhu Qian. She is a very bad person and she killed my family. So, I am not the one to me for your bad life experiences in the Lin family."


    "If you want to me someone then me that woman Zhu Qian or you can even me Uncle Long." Feng Xi pointed towards Long Yixuan. "Isn''t that right, Uncle Long? Aren''t you the one who is responsible for her sufferings?" she asked.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 415 - Beg me

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Beg me</h4>


    Long Yixuan didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to refute Feng Xi''s words. Even though what she said wasn''t correct, it wasn''t wrong either. He was to be equally med for what happened in Lin Xiaolu''s life. It was because of him that she was separated from her loving family, from her parents, and from having a good life. ncing at Lin Xiaolu, he wondered what she was thinking about him. Did she hate him? Did she resent him? Was she ming him? He didn''t know...


    Lin Xiaolu felt Uncle Long''s gaze on her and she turned her head to meet his gaze but she saw Uncle Long quickly averting his eyes from her and not ng at her at all. She smiled helplessly.


    "What? Are you feeling ashamed Uncle Long?" Feng Xi mocked. "What do you feel like doing now? Do you want to beg me? Do you want to cry at my feet? If you beg me right now then maybe I''ll let Lin Xiaolu and Long Xun go." Feng Xiughed. "C''mon, Long Yixuan do it. C''mon, beg me to save your son. Beg me if you want to let her go, " she sneered.


    "ENOUGH!" Two voices yelled at the same time. It was Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan.


    Lin Xiaolu yelled because she had enough of Feng Xi''s nonsense. She knew that if she wouldn''t speak now maybe Uncle Long would get on his knees to beg this idiotic woman to leave them and she didn''t want to see that happen for Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan wereing here to save them. Su Yanyan too yelled because of the very same reason. Since, the day she came to know this stupid old hag, she was fed up with listening to her nonsense.


    Feng Xi pouted her lips, "Aww... my golden bird and my best friend, you both look upset."


    "Why? Is it because of him? You don''t want your Uncle and your father-inw to beg me?" Feng Xi asked them as she pointed towards Long Yixuan. "Tsk... you both have so little trust in me. Do you think that I will let him beg me? Hahaha..... I won''t for begging is of no use now. I am very determined to kill you all."


    "I need to fulfill my revenge and I am going to do it, " she added.


    Rolling her eyes, Su Yanyan snorted loudly. "You don''t need revenge. What you need right now is a mental asylum to get your brain checked, " she mocked.


    "I agree, " Lin Xiaolu nodded.


    Feng Xi pouted her lips. When they mocked her, she wasn''t offended at all. Instead, she smiled at them. Finally, her revenge was going to over and she was in a good mood and so, she forgave them quietly. Even though, she forgave them that didn''t mean that other people inside the dungeon did. Making fun of their Master was a very dangerous taboo for them. She was their leader, the person they admired and they followed and how could they let these people mock her infront of them. If their Master could bear it that doesn''t mean that they could. And Housekeeper Qin was one such person.


    He red at Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan and he yelled, "Say Sorry to my Master. You cannot disrespect her you filthy - "


    BANG!


    BANG!


    "Shut up!" Su Yanyan snapped. Before he couldplete that sentence, Su Yanyan shot at him. But at the same time, Feng Xi quickly took out her gun and shot fire. It was in the direction of Su Yanyan''s bullet and it diverted the direction of her bullet on the opposite side saving Housekeeper Qin''s life.


    "Lucky Bastard!" Su Yanyan spat out with a displeased look on seeing that Housekeeper Qin was fine.


    "YOU!!" Housekeeper was scared. He was speechless and he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t believe his eyes that Su Yanyan shot at him to kill him infront of everyone. He never thought that she would do that. If it wasn''t for Master him, he would be dead. "How could you? Do you want to kill me? Are you insane?" he roared angrily at Su Yanyan.


    "Why are you getting so shocked, old man? Was it a mystery to you? You know I wanted to kill you since day one." Su Yanyan smiled with a shrug.


    Housekeeper Qin was so angry that wanted to burst out on the spot. He clenched his fist and he red at Su Yanyan. If looks could kill someone then Su Yanyan would have been already dead. Unfortunately, for Housekeeper Qin, Su Yanyan wasn''t all at sacred by re. Instead, she gave him a look which said that she looked down on him.


    "Su Yanyan!" Housekeeper Qin called her name through gritted teeth. But before he could go into another verbal fight with Su Yanyan, Feng Xi stopped them. ncing at Housekeeper Qin with a displeased look she asked, "Are you not done yet? Want to die?"


    Seeing that his Master was angry at him, Housekeeper Qin''s face went pale. He quickly bowed his head and he apologized, "Sorry, Master. It won''t happen again." But in his heart, his hatred for Su Yanyan increased. It was because of her that his Master was angry at him. He bit his tongue and he vowed in his heart that he would personally kill her after everything is over and then only his heart will be in peace.


    Lin Xiaolu looked at the whole situation very carefully. She was amazed by Su Yanyan''s skills but what made her astonished and even a little fear was Feng Xi''s amazing skills. Before she had seen her fighting skills now she saw her shooting skills. Feng Xi was going to be a powerful opponent for them. She was a little worried about Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan because it would not be easy for them when they are against a woman like Feng Xi.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this novel on any other site and tform, then it means that the work has been copied or stolen without the author''s permission. So, please read this on Web NOVEL only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K.)


    ###

 Chapter 416 - Last supper

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Last supper</h4>


    "So do you want me to continue with the story or do you want me to skip it?" Feng Xi asked. "Anyways, there is only a little part left. Or maybe I should let Uncle Long tell you the rest of the story after all the remaining part is all about Long Xun''s suffering and my most favorite part." Feng Xi smiled.


    "What do you say, Uncle Long? Want to tell my golden bird about how I made Long Xun my puppet?" she asked.


    Long Yixuan looked at her with aplicated look. After a sigh, he decided to try again. "Feng Xi, please.... let them go," he begged helplessly.


    Feng Xiughed. " Let them go? Why would I let them go? Am I a fool to do that?"


    "Uncle Long, you don''t have to beg this woman... " Lin Xiaolu said but Uncle Long wasn''t listening to her. He knew that pleading and begging Feng Xi won''t work but what else could he do? How could he see his children suffering because of this woman? How can he sit still knowing that Feng Xi was nning to kill these children? How can he not beg?


    "Feng Xi, please... If you want revenge then kill me. I am the one you should me. I was the one who was driving that car. It was because of me that you lost your family. I am the one who you should kill. Please... Feng Xi, stop this madness and let them go. Take my life instead." he pleaded.


    Feng Xiughed loudly hearing Long Yixuan''s pleas. Raising her gun and pointing it at Long Yixuan''s head, she asked, "Want me to kill you? Do you want me to shoot you? To end your life and free Long Xun and my little golden bird?"


    "STOP! FENG XI, PUT YOUR GUN DOWN!" Lin Xiaolu screamed.


    "Uncle Long - "


    "Yes, kill me. If this can quench your hatred then kill me." Long Yixuan said fearlessly without listening to Su Yanyan''s or Lin Xiaolu''s words.


    "Yixuan... " Long Xun''s mother cried out.


    Seeing everybody''s reaction, Feng Xi was amused. "Hey, you guys, just chill. I am not going to kill him," she said removing the gun from Long Yixuan''s head. "Have you guys not heard that famous saying? A child has to pay for his parent''s sin. So, in your case, it''s the same thing. Uncle Long, I am not going to kill you but I can''t say the same thing about your son. He was born to die from my hands, " sheughed.


    "Anyways, now I am bored with all of these rubbish talks." Feng Xi said with a boring look. Motioning towards Lin Xiaolu she said, "Come, my dear golden bird. This is the first time that you came to my den, isn''t it? That''s why I have prepared a very big feast for you, yourst supper. Come..."


    Lin Xiaolu didn''t move. Her lips curled up into a smile and she said, "I don''t think there is a need for that."


    Feng Xi was puzzled. Seeing Lin Xiaolu''s smile, a bad premonition arose in her heart and she narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean?" she asked.


    "What I mean is... BOOM!" Before Lin Xiaolu couldplete her words, a loud sound came from afar. It was an earth-shattering sound making the whole ground shake and tremble. Holding the bars, Lin Xiaolu chuckled, "What is mean is this."


    "What is going on?" Housekeeper Qin yelled anxiously and he motioned two people to go and look at the situation. The two people nodded their heads and they left the dungeon anxiously to go look at the situation.


    Feng Xi red at Lin Xiaolu and she asked, "What is going on? What was that sound?"


    Seeing their confusion, their fear, and their anxiety, Lin Xiaolu smiled. "Huh? Miss Feng Xi looks confused. I think Li Youbin didn''t tell you anything."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xi asked narrowing her eyes at Lin Xiaolu. Why did she feel like something was wrong, terribly wrong?


    "My dear little golden bird, don''t test my patience. Speak! What the heck is going on?" Feng Xi roared.


    BOOM!


    Another earth-shattering sound came making the whole ground tremble and shake. Feng Xi''s eyes widened with a little uncertainty and she red at Lin Xiaolu. "Speak!" she yelled.


    "You don''t have to shout so much. I can hear you." Lin Xiaolu smiled. "Well, that is the sound of Long Xun''s entry. He''s here..."


    "What?" Housekeeper Qin gasped in shock.


    Even Feng Xi was surprised by Lin Xiaolu''s words. Long Xun was here? How? Why? ording to her n, he wasn''t supposed to be here today. What is going on? What went wrong? Shit! Feng Xi cursed internally knowing that her well-thought n was ruined.


    "How did you tell him? How was it possible? How did he know that you are here?" Feng Xi questioned.


    "Guess, " Lin Xiaolu smiled mysteriously.


    "You didn''t press your bracelet neither you have any tracker on your body so did he know that you are here? How did he find out?" Feng Xi whispered to herself. She was sure that nobody in her gang would betray her for these were the people who could die for her and live with her. So, how did Long Xun find out? What mistake did she make?


    "What happened Feng Xi? Can''t guess?" Lin Xiaolu raised her brows. "What a pity! I thought that Li Youbin would have told you that Long Xun was arriving today."


    "How can he say? Didn''t Long Xun feed him something to - Shit!" Housekeeper Qin cursed when he realized the whole situation. One week ago, when he left the Lin Mansion with Li Youbin, he didn''t that something was wrong with his friend.


    After bringing him back to this ce did he realized that his friend waspletely paralyzed. He looked at his best friend''s situation and he tried to cure but nothing worked. Even Master came to look for Li Youbin but when no drug, no medicine worked on his body, Master left with a sigh which meant that Li Youbin was no use for them now. Since that day he is taking care of his friend.


    Looking at their faces, Lin Xiaolu smiled. "That was your first mistake. You failed to recognize that he knew about all about you."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 417 - Killing Long Xun

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Killing Long Xun</h4>


    "What did you guys think? You''ll do so much harm to Long Xun and he won''t know about it?" Lin Xiaolu asked. "Infact, I am surprised that you didn''t think much about Li Youbin''s condition." she smiled.


    SHIT! Housekeeper Qin cursed internally when he realized his mistake. He was so overconfident about his n and that''s why Long Xun got a chance to retaliate against them. His overconfidence was the reason for this situation. There were just so many clues infront of him that he overlooked for eg, like when Long Xun was behaving differently, like when he smashed that bottle, like when he decided to marry Su Yanyan, like when he locked Su Yanyan in his room and the look in his eyes while drinking that drugged drink. He should have known that Long Xun was suspicious about him.


    Housekeeper Qin bit his lip in hatred. It''s all because of him. It''s his fault. He should have understood Long Xun''s motive when he analyzed Li Youbin''s situation. How can Long Xun let Li Youbin live after knowing what all he has done?


    Even?Su Yanyan was standing in shock. She never thought that Long Xun would retaliate so soon. All of this meant that what she was thinking all along was correct. Long Xun was suspicious about them and he knew. Then why did he marry her? If he knew that she was working with his enemy then why didn''t he do something against her? Why was he so good to her? Why did he save her? Why didn''t he hate her? Even in that hospital, he took care of her. Why?


    Su Yanyan was so puzzled by all of these questions surrounding her. She was confused, surprised, and even a little scared. Her heart started beating faster for no reason and all their interactions shed in Su Yanyan''s mind. A sweet smile crept up on her lips unknowingly when she thought about all of the time she spent with Long Xun.


    LONG XUN LOVES YOU. HE GOT MARRIED TO YOU BECAUSE HE FELL IN LOVE WITH YOU.


    Suddenly, Feng Xi''s words echoed in her mind and Su Yanyan was stunned. Her eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. Does Long Xun love her? Was Feng Xi correct? Is that the reason why he got married to her? But didn''t he love Lin Xiaolu? Then howe he fell in love with her? Su Yanyan couldn''t understand how a man like him could fell in love with her, his enemy?


    BOOM!


    Another loud sound came shaking everybody''s heart and soul. Housekeeper Qin clenched his fist and he looked at his men inside the dungeon. He red at these useless people and he roared angrily, "Do you guys need me to send you an invitation to go and look at the situation?"


    The men shivered in fright at Housekeeper Qin''s roar and they immediately ran out of the dungeon to look at the situation and deal with Long Xun.


    "Tsk..... what happened Housekeeper Qin? Why do you look so scared? What happened to your oh-so-genius-mastermind n?" Lin Xiaolu mocked.


    "You! Shut up!" Housekeeper Qin snapped.


    Lin Xiaoluughed.


    "Do you think Long Xun can stop me, my dear little golden bird?" Feng Xi sneered. "Whatever he is today is all because of me. All of his skills, all of his talent and all of his ability is because of me. I am his Boss and his Master and he can never win against me."


    "So what if he came early? He will die early. It won''t do any harm to me." Feng Xi shrugged her shoulders fearlessly. "Instead, I am looking forward to what he will do now? His every weakness like his family, his wife and you are in my hands now. So what will he do to save you? What can he do?"?Feng Xi asked.


    "Feng Xi, don''t you think that you are underestimating Long Xun too much?" Lin Xiaolu raised his brows.


    Feng Xiughed. "Golden bird, you are wrong. I never underestimated Long Xun. I am well aware of his capabilities after all I have raised him as my child. I am merely stating the facts. He won''t win against me. And anyway, I am not going to kill him. Su Yanyan will."


    "Isn''t that right Su Yanyan? You are going to kill him, aren''t you?"


    Su Yanyan didn''t answer.


    Feng Xi smiled taking out her cell phone. "If you are not going to kill him, then tell me. I am one call away from killing your son. "


    "No need. I''ll do it. I will kill Long Xun." Su Yanyan replied in a monotonous voice.


    "Good. You are a very good mother. I am very that you chose your son over your one-week husband.?" Feng Xiplimented her. Then looking back at Lin Xiaolu she said, "Come, my golden bird. Let''s go and join the excitement."


    "And as for Uncle Long and Auntie Long, stay here for a while, and then I''ll call you to see Long Xun''s death." Feng Xi added. She motioned four guards to look over the Long couple. She didn''t want to have any loopholes otherwise Long Xun would advantage of it. She wasn''t scared at all. She was sure that he still didn''t know that his parents were alive. If he knew that, he wouldn''t havee so boldly to confront her. So ording to her, he only knew that she, Feng Xi was his enemy, and he, Long Xun her puppet.


    With Lin Xiaolu, Su Yanyan, and Housekeeper Qin following behind her, Feng Xi walked towards the big hall. Upon reaching the hall, she smiled on seeing blood and dead bodies lying everywhere. Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan, and Tang Jun were standing in the middle of the hall with blood smeared over their clothes.


    "Zhehan....." Lin Xiaolu called. Her body trembled in shock as she looked at the blood that was on him. Tears started welling up in her eyes as she looked at him and she wanted to run over to him but Feng Xi grabbed her wrist.


    "My dear golden bird, where are you going? Control yourself. He''s not dead, yet. "Feng Xi said.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 418 - Wedding gift

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Wedding gift</h4>


    Along with Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun, Long Xun killed many of Su Yanyan''s trained men and experts. It was too easy for him to kill these people because he knew about their weaknesses but on the other hand, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun were also doing well. One by one, they started killing everyone who wasing up against them.


    They were getting hurt but this time, they didn''t care about it. Blood was sshing everywhere and bodies were lying all around but the massacre, the fight was going on when suddenly Zhang Zhehan heard Lin Xiaolu''s voice.


    Hearing her voice Long Xun, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun turned to look at them. Seeing that Lin Xiaolu and Su Yanyan were alright both Zhang Zhehan and Long Xun took a sigh of relief respectively.


    "Stop!" Feng Xi ordered and the remaining few experts and men from her gang stopped. They took a few steps back and they quickly bowed down to Feng Xi.


    "Tsk..... So many people going against these three and yet they are alive..." she said in a displeased tone looking at all the bodies lying in the hall.


    "Housekeeper Qin what is the use of training all of these people when they can''t even win against three people?" she asked.


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t answer. He knew that his Master was displeased with him and with all of the rest of the gang members and when she is displeased, he knew that it was not a good sign.


    "Anyways, I''ll deal with you guyster." Feng Xi waved her hand. "For now, I need to wee my favorite puppet and his friends."


    "Wee Long Xun." Feng Xi smiled.


    "Feng Xi!" Long Xun called through gritted teeth.


    "Huh? Feng Xi? What happened Long Xun? You didn''t call me Boss today? Why?" Feng Xi asked in a surprised tone.


    Long Xun snorted. "Really Feng Xi? You think I will still respect you and call you Boss after what you have done?"


    "What have I done?" Feng Xi asked innocently.


    "Don''t act Feng Xi. I know about everything that you have done to me and my family." Long Xun red.


    "Oh! That''s a relief." Feng Xi smiled. "If you know everything, then you must also know the reason why I am so hellbent on destroying your lives.?Like this, I don''t have to waste my time saying the same story again."


    "And anyways, Long Xun if you know everything then why are killing my men? These are the same people with whom you grew up. There are your brothers and I am like your mother. I raised you Long Xun and yet you want to kill me. Why?"


    "Feng Xi, do I look like a fool to you? After knowing that you have killed my parents and destroyed my childhood, do you still think that I will let you go?" Long Xun sneered. "And for your kind information, you are not my mother and you can never be like her."


    "Yeah, yeah, you are right. I am not like that murderer." Feng Xi smirked and her eyes lit up when she heard Long Xun say that his parents were dead. No matter how sharp he was, he was still unaware that his parents were in her hands and Feng Xi rejoiced over this thought.


    "SHUT UP! DON''T YOU DARE SAY A WORD ABOUT MY MOTHER. I am warning you, Feng Xi, otherwise...." Long Xun warned.


    "Otherwise what Long Xun?" Feng Xi smiled without any fear. She was enjoying this. For her, Long Xun was like a dead fish on a cutting boat and she could kill him at any moment and wants but before that, she wanted to have her fun.


    "I am going to kill you, Feng Xi!" Long Xun roared angrily and he took out his gun and he pointed it towards Feng Xi.


    "LONG XUN! How dare you!." Housekeeper Qin screamed angrily and he pointed his gun towards Long Xun.


    BANG!


    Before anybody could react, Long Xun shot Housekeeper Qin on his right knee and a painful yell reverberated throughout the whole hall.


    "Ah!!!!" Housekeeper Qin yelled in pain holding his right knee.


    "Tsk... Uncle Qin, you have spent so many years with me so don''t you know that I hate when people point their gun at me?" Long Xun asked.


    "You!!"


    "Uncle Qin, shush!!! I don''t want to hear a single word from your mouth otherwise my next shot will definitely take your life." Long Xin said giving him his most infamous smile. " So please don''t speak for a while, Uncle Qin. I want you to be alive so that I can torture youter to my heart''s content. "


    "Long Xun, you bastard! I will kill you...." Housekeeper Qi roared angrily holding his injured knee. He remembered that earlier inside the dungeon, Su Yanyan also did the same thing to him but that time Master saved him.


    Remembering that incident, that insult Housekeeper Qin''s face turned red and green with anger. He red at Long Xun and taking out his gun he was about to shoot him but his Master interrupted him.


    "Qin, don''t want your life anymore?" Feng Xi asked with a smile.


    Housekeeper Qin shivered and he looked at his Master. Seeing her smiling face and murderous gaze, his face went pale. He immediately shook his head and dropped his gun because he knew that Long Xun was his Master''s prey and he had overstepped that line.


    "Sorry, Master." he apologized.


    Feng Xi smiled. "What is this Long Xun? You and your wife are the same. Earlier, she was also trying to kill Housekeeper Qin and now you are doing the same. What has that poor fellow done to both of you?"


    "And by the way, congrattions on your marriage Long Xun. I never thought that you can fall in love with someone else. But, if it is Su Yanyan then I can understand why."


    "And for your marriage with my best friend Su Yanyan, I have a special gift prepared just for you." Feng Xi smiled.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 419 - Abra ka dabra

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Abra ka dabra</h4>


    "What game are you trying to y now Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked.


    Feng Xi chuckled, "Long Xun, why are you showing me such a bad expression. I want to congratte you on your wedding. I have prepared a very special gift for you."


    "Wait, I know you don''t trust me but I know that once you will see the gift, I am sure that you will be stunned," she added mysteriously.


    "Isn''t that right, Mrs.Long?" Feng Xi asked Su Yanyan but she gave her a nk look.


    This whole time, Su Yanyan didn''t dare to look at Long Xun''s face. She didn''t have the strength to face him.?He was so good to her and even right now he was worried about her. How can she face such a good man? She didn''t have that courage to look at him after agreeing with Feng Xi to kill him to save her son.


    "You two, over there, " Feng Xi pointed towards two men who were standing on the left side of the hall. "Go and bring Long Xun''s special wedding gift," she ordered.


    The two men nodded and left.


    "Until your gift arrives, let''s do something else." Feng Xi said. She nced at Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun who were standing beside Long Xun''s and she smiled. "You must be Zhang Zhehan, my golden bird''s handsome husband and you are his dog, Tang Jun. Right?"


    "Feng Xi, leave my wife..." Zhang Zhehan red.


    "I am so sorry to inform you that your request is highly impossible to fulfill. My golden bird won''t go anywhere. She is going to die today with this Long Xun." Feng Xi informed.


    "Feng Xi!" Zhang Zhehan shot a murderous re at Feng Xi.


    "Calm down, young man. Look, shouting and screaming won''t have any effect on me. It''s decided that Lin Xiaolu is going to die then she will definitely die but, but, but being a good person I do have a very good proposal for you." Feng Xi suggested.


    "See, I know that the golden bird is unique, beautiful, and intelligent. She''s quite special and you won''t be able to find any other women like her. But, is she more important than your life?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Stop it, Feng Xi." Long Xun interrupted in between.


    "Long Xun, don''t interrupt us in between." Feng Xi pouted her lips. "Look, I am going to kill you and my pretty golden bird but I don''t want to kill these two men. They are innocent and I don''t want their blood to stain my beautiful hands. And don''t you want your friends to live? If I am giving them a chance to live then who are you to stop me?"


    Long Xun rolled his eyes at her nonsense.


    "So, Zhang Zhehan, you are a good, young man. I am sure that many women are willing to be your wife. Then why are you wasting your life on her, a soon to be a dead golden bird?" Feng Xi asked. "Take my suggestion, leave this ce, and go enjoy your life."


    "Shut up! She is not going to die today, you are." Zhang Zhehan snapped.


    "Golden bird look, your husband didn''t talk to me properly. What did you see in this man? He is so arrogant." Feng Xi used in a wrong tone.


    "And what about you Tang Jun? What choice are you going to make? Will you chose your sweet Yang Mi or will you join your friend in their death?"


    Tang Jun ignored her words and he didn''t reply. Standing beside Long Xun, he confirmed his stance to be with his friends in life and death.


    "Tsk...?poor Yang Mi, " Feng Xi sighed. "Later when I will kill you, I hope you both won''t curse me. I have already given you a chance to live and you didn''t take it so don''t me meter for this."


    Just when she had finished with her words, her men pushed two people inside the hall. Their faces were covered with ck cloth so nobody could see their faces. As soon as they were pushed inside the hall, Feng Xi smiled walking towards them, "Here is my special gift for you, Long Xun."


    "What is all of this, Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked with a confused look. Inside his heart, he knew that these were his parents but he didn''t want Feng Xi to realize that he knew that his parents were alive so he acted.


    "Wanna see a magic Long Xun?" Feng Xi asked.


    "Abra ka dabra, Long Xun. Meet Uncle Long and Auntie Long, your dead parents." she smiled removing the ck cloth from their faces.


    As soon as the cloth was removed from their face, Feng Xi turned to look at Long Xun and the rest of the guys. She wanted to see their shocked faces but to her dismay, instead of seeing Long Xun''s shocked face, she saw him smiling at her. He was looking down on her as if he was seeing someone making a fool out of themselves.


    Feng Xi frowned upon not seeing her desired reaction on Long Xun''s face. She narrowed her eyes and she asked, "You know..."


    It was not a question but a statement from her. No shocked or stunned reaction on their faces made him realize that Long Xun already knew about his parents being alive. Instead of Long Xun, it was she who was shocked. She didn''t know how to react.


    How can this be possible?


    How can Long Xun know that his parents are still alive?


    "How did you know about it? Did Su Yanyan tell you about them? Is she the one who betrayed me?" Feng Xi questioned angrily. She was sure that Long Xun couldn''t find out about this news on his own. Somebody must have surely helped him and her first suspicion was on Su Yanyan.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 420 - Kill your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Kill your Husband</h4>


    "It''s not me. I have not done it. Don''t use me of something that I didn''t do." Su Yanyan quickly denied the usation.


    "How do I trust you Yanyan?" Feng Xi sneered angrily.


    "I have not betrayed you, Feng Xi. I didn''t tell him anything. And you know the reason why" she stated firmly.


    When Su Yanyan was used by Feng Xi, she immediately denied it. It was not because she feared Feng Xi but it was because of her son. He was still in Feng Xi''s hand and she didn''t want anything to happen to him. Who knows what this mad woman might think and what if she harms her son? How can she let anything happen to her son? So, for her son, she quickly denied the usations.


    Feng Xi was silent. She knew that Su Yanyan won''t betray her until she has her son with her. She understood this very well and that''s why when Su Yanyan denied the usations, she epted her words. But If it is not her, then who did? Who is the one who betrayed her? Who is the person who told Long Xun about his parents?


    Long Xun whistled attracting Feng Xi''s gaze and when she looked back at him, he chuckled, "What happened Feng Xi? Why are you looking here and there?"


    "You are focusing on the matter, Feng Xi. Don''t waste your time thinking about the person who betrayed you. Think about what I am going to do now." Long Xun smiled. "Your surprise was a total flop. What are you going to do now, Feng Xi?"


    "So what can you do even if you knew about them?" Feng Xiughed. "Today I am going to kill you and then I''ll deal with them."


    "Really? You still think that?" Long Xunughed.


    "I don''t think that Long Xun. I know that. Today, I will end this interesting revenge game and get justice for my family. I will kill all their murderers and let their souls rest in peace. And I know you won''t stop me because I have your weakness in my hands." Feng Xiughed. "Oh and by the way, I forgot to mention one thing. I am not going to kill you. Su Yanyan will."


    Long Xun nced at Su Yanyan.


    "Su Yanyan, please....e and kill your husband." Feng Xi ordered.


    "No! Feng Xi stop." Zhang Zhehan, Tang Jun, and Lin Xiaolu yelled in unison.


    Su Yanyan walked towards Long Xun and ced her gun at his forehead. This whole time she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She didn''t want to kill him but she was forced to choose this option. There was just no other way for her. If she didn''t kill him today, then her son would be dead. Keeping a stone over her heart, she walked over to him and ced her gun on his forehead. Her eyes were welled up with tears and her hands were shivering. Before this, her hands never trembled nor they shivered to kill somebody.


    But Long Xun was different. He didn''t deserve this. He was...


    Su Yanyan looked up at him and she was stunned to see that he was still smiling at her. Even though she was pointing her gun at him, he was smiling. Why? There was no hate, anger, or disgusts towards her. Instead, when he was looking at her, there was another emotion in his eyes, and this time Su Yanyan understood those emotions. It was love, trust, and joy. Her heart was shattered on seeing these emotions for her in his eyes, and unknowingly a tear fell from the corner of the eye.


    Before Su Yanyan could wipe that tear away, Long Xun bend down and quickly kissed that tear away. "Trust me, " he whispered in a low voice in her ear. Su Yanyan was stunned and her whole face turned bright red with embarrassment. She touched the ce where Long Xun has kissed her and she felt that her whole face was burning. She looked at him not believing that he would kiss her like this, infront of everyone when she was about to kill him.


    "Tsk... " Feng Xi pulled a disgusting face because of the unprepared dog food. But at the same, she also noticed that Long Xun said something in Su Yanyan''s ear. She raised her brows suspiciously and she asked, "What did you say in her ear?"


    Long Xun smiled at Su Yanyan before he answered, "I am about to die so I confessed my love to her."


    "Whatever, " Feng Xi rolled her eyes not believing in what he said. She didn''t care about it because no matter what he does or says, nothing can save him.


    "Want to say something to your parents for the onest time?" Feng Xi asked.


    Long Xun nodded. With a sweet smile, he nced at his parents, "Hi, Mom and Dad."


    "Long Xun... We are very sorry son, we are extremely sorry." Long Xun''s parents cried out. They were so full of guilt and shame as they looked at their son.


    "Mom, Dad, you don''t have to be sad. Trust me," he said confidently. "Once we get out of here, I want to eat your special roasted duck that Godmother used to tell me about."


    Long Xun''s mother nodded as tears fell from her eyes.


    Hearing Long Xun''s words, Feng Xiughed, "You still think that you will be saved? Haha, stop living in fantasies. ept reality. Today, you are going to die. So, thinking about our beautiful rtionship Long Xun, do you have anyst words?"


    Long Xun nodded. With a smile on his face, he called, "La..."


    "La?" Feng Xi was confused.


    "La, bring my gift..." Long Xun smiled.


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 421 - Patience is a virtue

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Patience is a virtue</h4>


    A bad premonition arose in Feng Xi''s heart. She could feel that something was wrong by looking at Long Xun''s smile. "What are you doing Long Xun?" she asked impatiently. What gift is he talking about? What makes him so confident to smile? What kind of game is he nning?


    "Patience is a virtue, Feng Xi." Long Xun smiled.


    Feng Xi narrowed her eyes at him. The uncertainty in her heart grew and she could feel that whatever Long Xun was nning to do would harm her and foil her n. So, she nced at Lin Xiaolu and grabbed her by her arm. Taking her in a headlock position, she ced her gun on Lin Xiaolu''s head and she warned, "I don''t care whatever you are nning, Long Xun. Don''t act smart with me otherwise, I''ll kill her."


    "FENG XI!" Zhang Zhehan roared moving forward to save Lin Xiaolu.


    "If you want her to be safe and unharmed then stop right there, Mr. Husband." Feng Xi sneered.


    Zhang Zhehan stopped in his ce. Clenching his fist, he red at Feng Xi wanting to kill her. Long Xun nced at Lin Xiaolu and seeing that she wasn''t in any pain, he sighed. Narrowing his eyes at Feng Xi, he chuckled, "What is this Feng Xi? Don''t you want to see your gift?"


    "Look, you have done so much for me. You kidnapped my mother, separated her from me, ckmailed my father to do any kind of wrong deeds, faked his death infront of me and made me hate the remaining three families, brought me away with Housekeeper Qin, became my Savior when I was dying, rescued me, raised me, trained me and then brainwashed me. You are so great that you even sent Su Yanyan to me. Feng Xi, see, there are so many things that you have done for me, and yet I have not acknowledged any one of them." Long Xun said.


    "But today, my eyes have been opened. Today, I want to acknowledge your love and your hardwork for me. Like you gave me a gift, I also want to give you a gift. Look, there''s your gift..." Long Xun smiled as he pointed towards a direction.


    Feng Xi turned to look at the direction in which Long Xun was pointing. Her eyes widened in shock and she stumbled on her feet in shock. La was pushing a wheelchair in which an unconscious man was sitting and this unconscious man was none other than her father, Feng Jin. "D-dad...." Feng Xi called out in shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes.?How could he be here? How can Long Xun know about her dad? How?


    On seeing her dad being brought in by La, Feng Xi pushed Lin Xiaolu away, who fell on the side and Zhang Zhehan quickly rushed to her. "Xiaolu are you okay?" he asked picking her up.


    Lin Xiaolu nodded assuring him that she was fine. Once, seeing that she wasn''t hurt Zhang Zhehan took a breath of relief and he held her hand and stood in a protective stance. Without caring about anything, Feng Xi ran towards her father but just when she was about to reach him, she saw La holding a dagger on her father''s neck and she stopped.


    "La, " Feng Xi roared angrily on seeing the dagger on her father''s neck. "Have you gone insane? That is my father. Don''t you dare - "


    "Sorry not sorry, Feng Xi. I want you to stay where you are otherwise who knows what will happen to your father, " La smiled.


    Feng Xi gritted her teeth. She red at La and her whole face turned red and green from anger. "How dare you Long Xun? How dare you do this?" she screamed angrily. "He is a paralyzed innocent man. How could you do this to him? How can you use such a helpless person? Didn''t you feel any shame while bringing him here?" she roared.


    Long Xunughed. "You are the one to speak about shame, Feng Xi? When you used my parents did you feel shame? When you ckmailed my father did you feel shame? When you destroyed Lin Xiaolu''s life did you feel shame? When you made me your puppet for so many years did you feel any shame? When doing all of these things you didn''t feel shame then howe I will feel shame?"


    "And anyway, don''t you like to use people''s weakness against them? I have done the same things. I have learned the same thing from you. When you use people''s weaknesses there is no problem but if I do the same thing, then it''s a sin. Why? I want to know. Answer me, Feng Xi." Long Xun demanded.


    "SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP, LONG XUN!" Feng Xi roared like a mad person. "Whatever I have done with you and Lin Xiaolu is because of your parents. It all their fault. They are not innocent. They are murderers. They have killed my mother and my sister. And this, " she said pointing towards her father, "This is all because of your parents. My life, my family, my everything was destroyed because of your parents. So, where am I wrong when I want justice for my family?"


    Long Xun smiled, "You are so wrong, Feng Xi. You are wrong everywhere. My parents and Lin Xiaolu''s parents are innocent. That night, it was an ident."


    Feng Xiughed wildly, "Saying is very easy, Long Xun. Just be in my ce and think about it for once. If your parents were killed like mine, what would you do?"


    Long Xun remained silent.


    "You have no answer, right? And that''s why today all of you are going to die. Bringing my father is simr to touching a dragon''s reverse scale. Congrattions to every one of you. You all, have seeded in provoking me." Feng Xiughed. "Goodbye Long Xun. Goodbye my golden bird," she said. Just when she finished saying herst words, she raised her gun. Without giving anyone any chance to think, two shots were fired.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 422 - Failure

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Failure</h4>


    Two gunshots were fired at the same time as soon as Feng Xi had finished speaking. One-shot was fired by Feng Xi herself at Long Xun while the other shot was fired by Housekeeper Qin at Lin Xiaolu. It was too quick that most of the people didn''t even get the chance to react.


    "Long Xun...." Su Yanyan yelled pushing Long Xun out of the way of the bullet and saving him. Startled, Long Xun looked beside him to see Su Yanyan smiling at him but the next moment he saw her arm bleeding.


    "Yanyan, " Long Xun called her name in shock. He was stunned to see that the bullet which was supposed to hurt him had hurt Su Yanyan. He was about to hold her when suddenly he heard her say, "Duck."


    Long Xun quickly ducked below and he saw Su Yanyan raising her gun and shooting the person behind him. He smiled at her and from the corner of his eyes, he saw Feng Xi and La fighting with each other.


    Long Xun jumped up on his feet and he stood up. ncing back at Su Yanyan, he raised his gun and shot at another person from Feng Xi''s gang who was standing behind her.


    Likewise, Zhang Zhehan and Tang Jun were also busy fighting Feng Xi''s men. Seeing the shot aimed at Lin Xiaolu, Zhang Zhehan quickly pushed her away. Lin Xiaolu stumbled and her head smashed across a pir and she fell.


    "Xiaolu, " Zhang Zhehan yelled and he wanted to rush over to her but Feng Xi''s men surrounded him. Along with Tang Jun, he quickly fought with every one of them.


    This battle went on about for twenty more minutes when the battle finally ended, everyone was wounded and covered in blood. Long Xun walked over to Housekeeper Qin and cing his gun over his head, he smiled. "Goodbye, Uncle Qin..."


    BANG!


    Housekeeper Qin''s dead body fell on the floor along with all of Feng Xi''s men.


    "NO!!!!! " Feng Xi screamed seeing all of her people being dead. She was all alone inside the hall with La''s gun on her head. She looked around and no matter how much she looked, her people were dead. She lost. She lost to Long Xun.


    "Who are you searching for Feng Xi?" Long Xun asked as he walked over to her.


    "Long Xun, " Feng Xi yelled madly, "I don''t ept this. I don''t ept this... I cannot lose to you. Haha... I am Feng Xi, the leader of the most feared organization. I will not lose to you...Haha..... They wille to save. In just a moment they will save me and then I will kill you, Haha...."


    "No one wille Feng Xi. Stop dreaming."


    "They will... Haha... Long Xun, I am going to kill you... Haha...." Feng Xiughed.


    "They are dead." Long Xun announced.


    "What?" Feng Xi was stunned. "No, you are lying. They were specially trained by me. How can they be dead? You are lying."


    "The Lin brothers have already killed them, Feng Xi. Your game is over." Long Xun dered.


    "The Lin Brothers?" Feng Xi mumbled. At this moment, she realized that she had finally lost this battle. She couldn''t win. She failed. The Lin brothers have already killed her expert men and now she is all alone. Her back-up n failed and even Housekeeper Qin was dead. Now, what she could do? How will she win this battle?


    "Surrender, Feng Xi. You lost!"


    "No, " Feng Xi yelled. Holding her gun she shot it towards Long Xun''s father and at the same time, Long Xun shot towards her. Two gunshots were again fired at the same time. Luckily, Uncle Long ducked in the nick of time and saved himself but Feng Xi didn''t do the same.


    Even though Feng Xi could have saved herself but she didn''t do it. She faced Long Xun''s shot head-on with a smile on her face puzzling everyone. The bullet pierced right through her chest and Feng Xi fell on the ground clutching her chest. She knew she was dying yet there was no fear of death on her face.


    "Long Xun....." She called, "I am Feng Xi, I never lose..." sheughed wildly.


    Long Xun narrowed his gaze and for some reason, he felt that Feng Xi must have down something. "What have you done?"


    "Haha, Long Xun. You can never win against me, " sheughed. Taking out a remote she pressed a red button on it and then she threw it away. "Long Xun in one minute, this whole ce will be destroyed. I have already closed down every exit. You cannot leave this ce alive. Haha... Cough... cough....you failed Long Xun. You have failed." Saying this Feng Xi closed her eyes and she was dead.


    "Same bloody trick, " Long Xun sneered. He nced all around to see whether he could find any exit when his eyes fell on a window on the other side of the room. He and Tang Jun quickly ran towards the window and then moved two boxes and ced them one upon another.


    "Mom, Dad... quick." Long Xun urged.


    Long Yixuan nodded and holding his wife''s hand, he quickly helped her to get out through that window. Next, Zhang Zhehan walked towards the window with and unconscious Lin Xiaolu in his arms. After them, Tang Jun and La went out through the window.


    "Su Yanyane...." Long Xun said but no one answered. He looked beside him and he saw no one around. Turning back he saw Su Yanyan near Feng Xi''s body and he quickly rushed towards her.


    "Su Yanyan let''s go..."


    "Feng Xi, wake up. Tell me where my son is... Feng Xi, " Su Yanyan cried trying to get an answer from Feng Xi but she was already dead.


    "Su Yanyan, we don''t have time. Let''s go...." Long Xun urged. Grabbing her arm, he tried to pull her but she pushed him away.


    "Feng Xi, give me my son. Feng Xi, where is my son? Feng Xi, get up. Feng Xi...." Su Yanyan cried.


    "Su Yanyan...."


    "Long Xun, tell her to give me my son. Tell her... Long Xun, " Su Yanyan yelled. Seeing that she wasn''t ready to listen to him, Long Xun struck her neck and in a matter of a second, Su Yanyan lost consciousness and she fell back in Long Xun''s arms.


    "I am sorry, Su Yanyan, " Long Xun said kissing her lips and he picked her up and he quickly ran towards the window to get out.?As soon as everybody was out of the hall, they ran with their might to get out of this abandoned factory.


    BOOM!


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 423 - Cutie Pie

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Cutie Pie</h4>


    Four hourster.


    In a nearby hospital, everyone was waiting outside the ICU room. After that st, the abandoned factory hadpletely copsed. Many were injured because of this copse so Long Xun quickly took everybody to a nearby hospital to get treated.


    Now, the st was a big major one which alerted many people in the surrounding but Long Xun didn''t focus on that matter. Lin Xiaolu was unconscious and her head was injured. She was bleeding so Zhang Zhehan waspletely freaking out. He took Lin Xiaolu in his arms and they quickly rushed to the hospital.


    After reaching the hospital, Lin Xiaolu was taken inside the ICU ward and Zhang Zhehan informed about the news to the Lin family and Zhang family. Meanwhile, the rest of the people got their wounds treated. Su Yanyan was ced in a ward where Long Xun was with her waiting for her to gain consciousness.


    A male nurse was bandaging his wounds but Long Xun''s whole focus was on Su Yanyan. He never took his eyes off of her.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Long Xun turned to look at the door. "Come in, " he said.


    The door opened and he saw Lin Junfeng entered the room with a baby in his hand. Seeing the cute baby, one-year-old baby Long Xun smiled. "Here, your son..." Lin Junfeng smiled giving the baby over to Long Xun.


    Holding the baby in his arms, Long Xun was stunned for a moment. A warmth of joy and happiness that he never felt before was spreading throughout his whole body. His eyes gleamed with a shining light as he nced at the baby who was looking at him curiously.


    Long Xun smiled holding the baby''s hands that were raised towards him. It was so small and so soft that Long Xun''s hand trembled in fear of not hurting the baby. He carefully held the baby''s hand and he smiled, "Hello cutie pie, I am Long Xun. Your dad..."


    Calling himself the baby''s father made his heart swell up with pride and happiness. His eyes were filled with tears and he quickly kissed the baby''s cheek in joy.


    The baby mumbled something incoherently yet Long Xunughed as if he understood what the baby was speaking. "Do you wanna see your mama?" Long Xun asked.


    He took the baby and walked towards Su Yanyan and pointing towards her, he said, "Cutie pie, see there''s your mama...."


    The baby turned his little head left and right, up and down very curiously but he didn''t look at Su Yanyan. He mumbled some words making Long Xun chuckle. Bowing down, Long Xun kissed Su Yanyan''s forehead and he whispered in her ear, "I love you... Wake up soon."


    "Cutie pie, let''s go and meet everyone..." Long Xun said and holding the baby in his arms, he walked out of the ward.


    His parents, the Lin brother, and the rest of the people were sitting outside the ICU ward. As soon as Long Xun walked up to his parents, they looked at him. When they noticed the little cutie pie in his arms, they were surprised.


    "Long Xun, where did you find Wen Wen? Didn''t that women Feng Xi hid him?" Long Xun''s mother asked.


    Wen Wen?


    "His name is Wen Wen?" Long Xun asked.


    "No, it''s Su Ziwen." Long Xun mother''s answered. Taking the baby in her arms, she nced at Long Xun to know the answer to her question.


    "Mom, I had already sent La to find out everything regarding Feng Xi and that how she found where Wen Wen was kept. Later, I sent the Lin brothers to rescue him," he answered.


    Long Xun''s mother nodded. Pointing towards Zhang Zhehan, she sighed and urged Long Xun to go over to look at him. Nodding his head, Long Xun walked over to his friend and cing his hands on his shoulder, he said, "Zhehan,e with me."


    Zhang Zhehan didn''t answer.


    "Zhehan, let''s go and get your wound treated," he said again.


    Zhang Zhehan shrugged off Long Xun''s hand from his shoulder lightly. "I don''t want to go anywhere," he said.


    "Are you sure you want Lin Xiaolu to see you like this?" Long Xun smiled as he poked Zhang Zhehan''s wounds.


    "Ouch!!! What are you doing?" Zhang Zhehan asked moving his arm back.


    "Come with me, " Long Xun chuckled grabbing Zhang Zhehan''s arm and he dragged him away. Taking him to one of the rooms, he got Zhang Zhehan''s wounds treated. After proper care and treatment, both of them left the room, and as they were going back towards the ward, they noticed Lin Xiaolu''s mother and father rushing towards them along with Zhang Zhehan''s sister, Zhang Ziyi, and Lin Xiaolu''s brother.


    "Zhehan, where is she? How is she? Is everything alright?" Zhu Qian asked. Her worry, her tension could be seen on her face. She looked up and down at Long Xun and Zhang Zhehan and her face paled. "You.... are you both alright?"


    "Mom, I am fine. Please don''t cry, " Zhang Zhehan assured her as he wiped the tears that were falling down her cheeks.


    "I am sorry, Zhehan, Jun. I- I..."


    "Stop, Godmother. It''s not your fault. Let bygones be bygones." Long Xun smiled.


    "Yes, Qian''er. That was all the past and from now on, we will all have a safe and happy future." Lin Haoming hugged his wifeforting her.


    Zhu Qian nodded. She looked over to her left side and seeing Long Xun''s parents, she smiled and ran towards them. The older couples had a little reunion as everyone waited for the doctor toe out.


    Ten minutester, a doctor and a nurse came out of the room. Immediately, Long Xun, Lin Xiaolu''s father, the Lin brothers, and Zhang Zhehan surrounded them.


    "How is she?" they all asked in unison.


    The doctor: "..."


    The nurse: "..."


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 424 - Unbelievable News

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Unbelievable News</h4>


    Seeing all six handsome faces, the female doctor and the female nurse were both stunned for a moment. For them, this was a moment of a dream beinge true. For the first time in their life, they were seeing these popr handsome men and all of this was about to make them faint with excitement. They knew that the patient inside was Lin Xiaolu, the famous actress, and seeing her they were speechless. And on top of that, the news of her being in a rtionship with the great CEO Mr. Zhang Zhehan was quite a shocker for them. But being in a serious upation, they tried to control their inner fan and they tried to maintain a calm environment.


    "Everything is fine with Miss Lin Xiaolu. Luckily, there were only a few external injuries, no broken bones. Both the mother and the child are fine. But, in this period, I think you should take proper care of her otherwise it might be harmful to the baby and the mother as well." The doctor informed. "Miss Lin Xiaolu is going to be shifted to another ward and then you all can meet her. Also, she will wake up within an hour."


    Zhang Zhehan: "...¡­."


    "I''m sorry. What did you just say?" Zhang Zhehan asked to verify whether what he has heard was exactly what he had heard.


    "Miss Lin Xiaolu will wake up in an hour" The doctor repeated.


    "Before that, you said about the child..."


    "Oh! Mr. Zhang, Miss Lin Xiaolu is two weeks pregnant. Congrattions, you are going to be a father." the doctor informed


    "Really?" Zhang Zhehan asked to confirm it again. It was such surprising and unbelieving news that he almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Sir. Miss Lin Xiaolu is pregnant and you are going to be a father."?The doctor repeated. Seeing their shocked, stunned expressions, both the nurse and the doctor realized that these people were unaware of the pregnancy news.


    Hearing those precious words from the doctor''s lips, Zhang Zhehan was so excited. His happiness knew no bounds. He was going to be a father. A mini Zhang Zhehan or a mini Lin Xiaolu was soon to arrive in this world. He was just so happy and he wanted to jump up and down, call everyone he knew to share this good news, and shout to the whole world that was going to be a father. But being in a hospital stopped him from making loud noises yet the happiness and joy on his face could be seen and he was smiling from ear to ear. In these few moments of happiness, Zhang Zhehan quickly made a few promises in his heart to take care of his wife, to love her and their child forever, and to give a beautiful world to them.


    "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you so much, " Zhang Zhehan smiled shaking the doctor''s hands. The nurse handed him a form that he quickly filled out. At this happy moment, he just wanted to go inside the ward and hug his wife, shower kisses all over her and talk with their baby but the doctor stopped him. First, Lin Xiaolu had to be shifted to another ward, and then they can go and meet her.


    "Haha... My daughter is pregnant. I am going to be a grandfather." Lin Xiaolu''s father, Lin Haomingughed loudly while his loudughter of joy boomed throughout the whole area. Patting Zhang Zhehan''s shoulders, he hugged and congratted him. "Zhehan, congrattions. You are going to be a father."


    "Thanks, Dad." Zhang Zhehan.


    Everyone was happy for Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu. All of them congratted him and wished him happiness. Now all they had to do was to wait for Lin Xiaolu to wake up so that they can tell her about this good news. Amidst all the happiness and joy, Lin Junfeng the elder brother of Lin Xiaolu walked up to Zhang Zhehan. He said, "Zhehan, the hospital is surrounded by news reporters. By now, they know about your rtionship with my sister. What are you going to do?"


    "Let them be. I think it''s time for everyone to know that she is my wife." Zhang Zhehan answered. "Just put some guards and security around. This is a hospital and I don''t want them to create any kind of chaos."


    "It''s already done, " Lin Junfeng nodded.


    Now this situation arose because of the patients, the nurses, the hospital staff, and the rest of the people. They were in shock when they saw the distinguished CEO, Zhang Zhehan carrying Lin Xiaolu in his arms followed by several popr faces. Seeing these big shots was like a dream to many of them and seeing their injured condition, many people could guess that something major had happened. This whole situation aroused great curiosity among the people in the hospital and they immediately took out their phones and started taking pictures of these big shots. Their inner paparazzi and gossip mongers were awakened and quickly posted these photos on the inte creating a great uproar among theizens.


    The media reporters were quick to locate the hospital as well as many fans came there to know about the whole situation. Before anybody stops or controls this matter, the truth about Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu being in a rtionship came out creating another havoc among theizens. Everybody wanted to know what was going and that why they waited outside the hospital to see whether to can get some kind of information from anybody.


    A littleter, Long Xun went to Su Yanyan''s ward to check on her, he noticed that she was already awake and she was trying to remove the IV tube from her hand. Long Xun rushed towards her and he stopped her. "Su Yanyan, what are you doing? Have you gone insane? Can''t you see that your hand is bleeding?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###

 Chapter 425 - Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Wedding</h4>


    "Long Xun.... you, why did you do that? My son was there. Why did you do that? Answer me!" Su Yanyan yelled as soon as she saw him.


    "Su Yanyan, calm down. Listen to me - "


    "NO!" Su Yanyan screamed pushing Long Xun away. "I don''t want to listen to you. I want my son. I want my son right now. Bring me, my son. Give me my son. Long Xun, my son..... my wen wen.... he died in that fire..... Long Xun, what will I do now?" she cried out.


    "Su Yanyan...."


    "My wenwen is gone. I could not fulfill my promise. I failed to protect him. I am such a bad mother. Long Xun, what will I do now? I cannot live without my wenwen. Ah..... my son... " She cried hysterically. "If my wenwen is not with me then I don''t want to - SHUT UP, SU YANYAN. YOUR SON IS ALIVE."


    Su Yanyan: "..."


    Hearing Long Xun''s screams, Su Yanyan blinked her tear-filled eyes. She didn''t speak anymore, crying silently as she nced at Long Xun with big crystal-like tears falling down her cheeks. Seeing her whimpering silently, Long Xun sighed. He wiped her tears away and he caressed her face. "Your son is fine. Nothing happened to him," he said.


    Su Yanyan looked at him with a sight of hope. "Really? Where is he? Where is wenwen? Is he injured? Is he alright?" she asked.


    "Wait, I''ll bring him." Long Xun said and he left the ward.


    Su Yanyan looked at the door with great anticipation. Her child, her son, her wenwen was alive. She was so happy. When she woke up in the hospital, she was nk for a moment. Secondster, she remembered Feng Xi''s dead body, and then she remembered Long Xun struck her neck to make her lose consciousness. The first thing that came to her mind after waking up was her son. But knowing that he was fine, she was happy. She was so excited to see her son. She knew that it must be Long Xun who must have saved him from Feng Xi''s clutches.


    A littleter, Long Xun reentered the ward with a baby in his arms. Seeing him, Su Yanyan wanted to rush up to take him in her arms but one single gaze from him was enough to stop her from getting down from the bed. "Here, you son," he said giving the baby in her arms.


    Once the baby was in Su Yanyan''s arm, she cried. Hugging and kissing him all over, she couldn''t stop crying. Long Xun sat next to her, without saying anything he let her have her moment. He simply chose to pat her back,forting her, showing her through his actions that he will always be with her.


    "Long Xun, thank you so much." Su Yanyan smiled. "And, I am sorry for everything that I have done to you. I know that I don''t your forgiveness but if you can then please forgive me." she apologized sincerely.


    "Yanyan, I never regretted the time that I have spent with you. And I don''t hate you for what you have done because I know that you were forced against your will. You don''t have to ask for my forgiveness."


    "But - "


    "Look, I am not that good with words so I''ll be very straightforward when I say this, "Long Xun said. "Su Yanyan, I love you and I want to be with you and with wenwen. I don''t care about what happened in my past or yours but from now on, I want to create a future with you."


    "Long Xun, I - "


    "I know you don''t love me yet, Su Yanyan. But I do and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I know that we are properly married but I want to give you a big wedding. There is no pressure over you. I don''t want you to ept my proposal or our rtionship because of any kind of guilt or any other reason. I want you to ept me because you love me. I want you to give our rtionship a try and if I can''t make a little space for me in your heart, then I won''t stop you from leaving." Long Xun said.


    "Su Yanyan, think properly before you answer me." Long Xun said. "Will you marry me?"


    ###


    (This novel is a contracted work with .COM. If you are reading this on any other site then it means that the work has been copied/stolen without the author''s permission. Please read this on only and support the author''s hard work. Thank you - Anna_K)


    ###


    FOUR MONTHS LATER.


    Zhang Zhehan got down from his car and he walked over to the other side to open the door for his wife. "Slowly, " he said as helped Lin Xiaolu to get down from the car. Several guards surrounded them to ensure their safety. Many reporters were taking pictures of him as he helped his wife to alight from the car. Today, Zhang Zhehan wore a ck suit and Lin Xiaolu wore a simple pink gown, unting her baby bump as they posed for several pictures.


    Several elite guests were invited to this asion and they also posed infront of the cameras. This asion was one the biggest asion in the city and the talk of everyizen. After that hospital night, many revtions came infront of theizens.


    1. Lin Xiaolu and Zhang Zhehan are married.


    2. Lin Xiaolu is pregnant with a great CEO''s child.


    3. The destroyed and vanished Long Xun n is back in the city.


    4.The heir of the Long n, Long Xun was going to get married.


    All of this was too much for theizens to take. At first, they didn''t believe in any kind of news because it was just too unbelievable for them but soon they epted the news happily and they gave their blessings to both the couples and the unborn child.


    And today was that day. Today was Long Xun''s marriage. One of the most beautiful and the most expensive halls were booked for this wedding. Zhang Zhehan and Lin Xiaolu entered the venue carefully.


    "Are you tired? Do you need water, juice, or something?" Zhang Zhehan asked for the nth time.


    "Zhang Zhehan, " Lin Xiaolu red at him with an irritated expression on her face. "I have only walked a few steps. I won''t get tired of that. And for God''s sake, let me enjoy the wedding. Did you forget your promise?" she asked.


    "Weird pregnancy moods!" Zhang Zhehan rolled his eyes.


    "Did you say something?" Lin Xiaolu narrowed her eyes at him.


    "No, I didn''t ¡ª I mean, I said, I remember my promise." Zhang Zhehan smiled as he took out his handkerchief and he started wiping the invisible sweat on Lin Xiaolu''s that only he could see.


    "Zhehan, stop. What are you doing? You are ruining my whole makeup." Lin Xiaolu yelled. An annoyed expression marched over her face and she red at Zhang Zhehan very angrily.


    Seeing her temper going up and up, Zhang Zhehan realized that he had done it again. Pinching his nose in embarrassment, he quickly apologized, "I am sorry, baby. Calm down. Please, calm down. Being angry in this period is not good for your health as well as the baby''s.."


    "Zhe-han...."


    "Baby, take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Ignore me. Treat me as if I air, a mad person talking gibberish." Zhang Zhehan said.


    Since the day Zhang Zhehan told her that she was pregnant, he was acting like this. In the first three months, he didn''t let him do that or this. He was treating her like a porcin doll and he would always be around her, asking her if she needed this or that and he would nag her like an old grandmother. Lin Xiaolu was frustrated and at some time she was helpless because seeing the love, happiness, and concern on his face, shs couldn''t say anything to him.


    "Shut up, " Lin Xiaolu rolled her eyes and she started walking up to their destined seats with Zhang Zhehan following behind her like her tail. Zhang Zhehan''s parents, her parents, Tang Jun''s parents were seated beside them along with Hu Yutian and Ming Yu.


    Long Xun was already standing on the mini-stage with the priest. A few minutester, every guest was settled down and wedding music was being yed. One by one all the groomsmen entered with the bridesmaid. The groomsmen for the wedding were Tang Jun, Lin Junfeng, and Gao Yifeng(Lin Xiaolu''s brother) and the bridesmaids were Yang Mi, Lin Junfeng''s secretary Hou Li and Zhang Ziyi.


    A few secondster, the bridal song started to y and Su Yanyan came in through the door holding Long Yixuan''s arms. She looked like the most beautiful bride as she walking down one aisle. After reaching the end of the aisle, Long Xun''s father gave her hand in Long Xun''s hand and the wedding ceremony started.


    "Do you Mr.Long Xun take Miss.Su Yanyan as your wedded wife in sickness and in health, in rich and in poor, for better or for worse?" the priest asked.


    "I do, " Long Xun smiled.


    "Do you Miss Su Yanyan take Mr. Long Xun as you wedded husband in sickness and in health, in rich and in poor, for better or for worse?" the priest asked.


    "I do, " Su Yanyan answered with a smile.


    "Henceforth, I dere that Mr.Long Xun and Miss Su Yanyan are husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride."


    Long Xun quickly pulled Su Yanyan into a beautiful long kiss. Everybody pped and congratted the couple.


    Zhang Zhehan looked at the couple on stage and then he nced at his wife who was leaning on his shoulder. "Xiaolu, why didn''t you let me give you a big wedding?" he asked.


    "Because, I don''t want to..." she answered with a smile. She was happy that finally, everything was well and Long Xun has found his happiness as well.


    "But I wanted to give you a big wedding. I wanted the whole world to see our wedding and ¡ª "


    "Zhehan, I don''t want a big wedding. Our love, our marriage is unique and I want it to remain just the way it is," she exined. "One day, when our baby grows up, we will tell our child about our beautiful secret marriage."


    "Okay." Zhang Zhehan smiled. cing his hand on her stomach, he kissed her forehead. "I love you, Xiaolu. Thank you foring into my life."


    Lin Xiaolu smiled. "I love you too."


    THE END.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!